Effigies Reverendi Viri IOHANNIS QUICK Sti Evangely Ministri ano Aetat: 55o.

SYNODICON in GALLIA REFORMATA

SYNODICON IN Gallia Reformata: OR, THE Acts, Decisions, Decrees, and Canons Of those Famous National Councils OF THE REFORMED CHURCHES IN FRANCE.

BEING

  • I. A most Faithful and Impartial History of the Rise, Growth, Perfection, and Decay of the Reformation in that Kingdom, with its fatal Catastro­phe upon the Revocation of the Edict of Nants, in the Year 1685.
  • II. The Confession of Faith and Discipline of those Churches.
  • III. A Collection of Speeches, Letters, Sacred Politicks, Cases of Conscience, and Controversies in Divinity, determined and resolved by those grave Assemblies.
  • IV. Many excellent Expedients for preventing and healing Schisms in the Churches, and for re-uniting the dismembred Body of divided Protestants.
  • V. The Laws, Government, and Maintenance of their Colleges, Univer­sities and Ministers, toge [...]er with their Exercise of Discipline upon de­linquent Ministers and Church-members.
  • VI. A Record of very many illustrious Events of Divine Providence rela­ting to those Churches.

The whole Collected and Composed out of Original Manuscript Acts of those Renowned SYNODS.

A Work never before Extant in any Language.

In Two VOLUMES.

By JOHN QUICK, Minister of the Gospel in London.

LONDON, Printed for T. Parkhurst and J. Robinson, at the Three Bibles and Crown in Cheapside, and the Golden Lion in St. Paul's Church-yard, 1692.

TO THE Right Honourable WILLIAM EARL of BEDFORD, BARON of THORNHAƲGH, Lord Lieutenant of the Counties of Middlesex, Cam­bridge, and Bedford, Knight of the Most Noble Order of the Garter, and one of the Lords of Their Majesties most Honourable Privy-Council.

May it please your Lordship,

SEals as Coats of Arms an a kind of Hieroglyphicks. Those Mother-Churches in the Valleys of Piedmont (where our holy Religion hath been conserved in its Power and Purity, during that long black night of Popish Superstition and Idolatry,) had this for their Common Seal, A Taper burning in a golden Candlestick, scattering its glorious Beams in a Sable Field of thick darkness. It is a truth incontestable, that most of the European Nations do stand indebted to them for that comfortable Knowledge of the blessed Gospel of our Lord Jesus, which is now shining forth in its Meridian-Glory, in the midst of them. The Famous Waldo of Lions was their near Neighbour, and received his most Excellent Instru­ctions, together with that Book of Life the Holy Bible, from them. And Lollard, that famous Preacher in England (from whom God's Saints [Page]and Martyrs with us four hundred years ago were denominated) was one of their Barbes.

I have met, my most Noble Lord, with another Seal, as Illustrious an Hieroglyphick as the former, appertaining unto the National Synods of those Renowned, and once Flourishing, though now Desolate, Reformed Churches of France, which was Moses's Miraculous Vision when he fed his Flock under the Mount of God, viz. A Bramble-Bush in a flaming Fire, having that Essential incommunicable name of God, Jehovah, engraven in its Center, and this Motto, Comburo non consumor, in its Circumference, I burn but am not Consumed. With this those venerable Councils Sealed all their Letters and Dispatches. A sacred Em­blem of their past and present Condition.

Whilst Mystical Babylon, Spiritual Sodom and Egypt, (where our Lord hath been in his most pretious Truths and Ordinances, and in his dear­est Saints and Members for many Ages successively Crucified) did swim in the calm Ocean of Worldly Riches and Grandeurs, in the pacifick Seas of secular Felicities and Pleasures, Poor Zion in that bloody Kingdom of France, hath been in the storms and flames, hath passed from one fiery Tryal unto another, from Cauldrons of boyling Oyl into burning Furnaces, heated with fire seven times hotter than before, she hath been driven from populous Cities, and the pleasant Habitations of Men, unto the cold snowy Le­banon, to the high craggy tops of Amana and Shenir, to the frightful Dens of Lions, and to the horrid Mountains of Dragons and Leopards.

Why their Heavenly Father should afflict and exercise so frequently, and so severely, these his Children and Churches, he himself informeth them by that weeping Prophet. All thy Lovers have forgotten thee, They seek thee not, for I have wounded thee with the Wound of an Enemy, with the chastisement of a cruel one for the multitude of thine Iniquities, because thy Sins were increased. Why criest thou for thy Afflictions? Thy sorrow is incurable, for the multitude of thine iniquity: because thy Sins were increased, I have done these things unto thee. And in truth the mournful Relicks of these Ca­lamitous Churches do justify God in all the evil that is befallen them, do con­demn themselves, and kiss his Rod, accepting patiently the punishment of their Iniquity. But this Bramble-Bush, though always burning, is not con­sumed. This is a Miracle of divine Mercy entailed upon them for many Ge­nerations. I will mention the loving kindnesses of Jehovah, and the prai­ses of Jehovah, according to all that Jehovah hath bestowed on them, and his great goodness towards the House of Israel, which he hath bestowed on them, according to his Mercies, and according to the multitude of his loving kindnesses. In all their affliction he was afflicted with them, and the An­gel of his presence saved them, in his love and in his pity he redeemed them, and he bare them, and carried them all the days of old. When they passed through the Waters he hath been with them, and through the Rivers [Page]they have not drowned them; and though they have walked through the fires, yet they have not been burnt up; those Flames have purified and refined, but not devoured them. And though these last storms, like the Fluctus de­cumani, have been the worst and forest, yet they have not been without Illustrious tokens of God's gracious presence with them, and most merciful providence over them. He hath made the Earth to help the Woman, he hath spread a Table for their sustenance in the Wilderness, and provided for them in their flights, dispersions and banishments, a most quiet habitation; and in this last and greatest persecution that ever did befal them, they have found in this Land, as well as in other Protestant Countries, an inviolable San­ctuary: and which cannot but be observed, it was in that very juncture when those two smoaking Firebrands, Rezin with Syria, and the Son of Remaliah, were in a joint Confederacy, totally to extirpate the blessed Gospel, as out of France, so out of these Fortunate Islands, they met with a safe Harbour in Great Brittain. The pernicious Plot was carried on as vigorously here at home, against the Reformation, as it was cruelly Execu­ted in Kibroth Hattaavah, that Land of Graves from whence they fled, and where thousands of God's Saints were buried alive. When the Bartho­lomaean Massacre was projected in the last Age, there was a design to have tricked over some of our most Noble Patriots unto that unfortunate Mar­riage (in which more Blood was drunk than Wine) who should have been Sacrificed together with that Valiant Lord Admiral de Colligni, and the other Protestant Lords. And the same design was revived, and put again here in practice an hundred and thirteen years after. For Popery and An­tichristian Tyranny could not be re-established in England but by those old methods, which Tarquin the Proud suggested to his Son Sextus for his Restoration, viz. The lopping off the Heads of our Chiefest Noblemen. Then that Noble Lord, the Honour of his Age, the singular Hope and Darling of his Country, and sincere Professor of our holy Reli­gion, your Eldest Son, fell a Victim to their Malice, and was by their mischievous Cabal, as a Stag Royal, hunted down unto destruction. Our God will sometimes be honoured with the Sufferings of great Personages. But then the Nation loseth its best Blood and vital Spirits. So that all that feared God in the Land, and were true Lovers of their Native Coun­try, did deeply sympathize with your Lordship in your sore Affliction, for it was not only a meer Personal one to your Lordship, but common and general to the whole Church and Nation.

The good Lord preserve us from seeing any more of those black days, and put a period to the Calamities of his poor Churches, and turn back their Cap­tivity, and gather his dispersed, and build up Jerusalem's Walls, and make her a praise once more in the Kingdom of France, and may the glory of the second House of Reformation there be greater than the first.

Time was when the Reformed Churches of France had many sparkling Stars in their Firmament, many burning and shining Lights in their Congre­gations, [Page]many wise and eminently learned Master-Builders in their Temples and Synodical Assemblies; some account of whom, and of their worthy At­chievements, for the edifying of their numerous Auditories in that Faith once delivered unto the Saints, in Christian Love and Unity, in their Sacred Or­der and Discipline, I do now from Authentick Pieces, and Original Papers, in this my poor Labour, present unto your Lordship. Had those Reverend and accomplisht Divines, those Noble and Prudent Gentlemen, who compo­sed their Holy Councils, been this day alive, and your Lordships great and generous Bounty, extended to their poor Exiles, refugeed amongst us, been notified to them, they would have deposited these their Acts into your Lord­ships hands, as into the securest Archives. But what they could not do, I presume to do for them, most humbly tendring this Synodicon unto your Lord­ship's Patronage. May your Lordship graciously pardon the tediousness of this Epistle, and vouchsafe me the Honour, May it please your Lordship, to be reputed,

Your Lordship's Most humbly devoted, and obedient Servant, JOHN QƲICK.

TO THE READER.

THrough Divine Assistance, I have at last finished this very much desired Work, and it is now offered unto your view and perusal. I hope it will be not a little serviceable to the Church of Christ, for whose Edification I have herein la­boured. It had been Published before now, had not the ex­ceeding Colds of January and February hindred the Work, and Work­men.

Notwithstanding all my Cares in overseeing and Correcting the Press, yet upon my Revisal, I have met in both Volumes, with some Errata's. Litteral ones are not worthy your displeasure. For those which are more material, and do pervert the sence, I must beg your Patience, and to amend them with your Pen, according to the ensuing Table.

ERRATA.

IN the Introduction correct these Errors: Page 1. line 22. dele the. l. 26. read de. p. 2. l. 18. r. Bearn. l. 24. dele there. l. 29. for and, r. of the. p. 4. l. 28. r. Fabry. p. 15. l. 34. r. Bearn. p. 16. l. 4. r. Bearn. p. 32. l. 50. after given, add him. p. 61. l. 10. r. Virtue. p. 65. l. 36, & 4 [...]. r. Seneschalsies. p. 66. l. 3. r. Seneschalsies. p. 81. l. 3. r. Royan. p. 83. l. 24. f. whom, r. whence, p. 101. l. 50. f. we r. who. p. 121. l. 36. insert, Septemb. 6. 1666. p. 133. l. 20. r. Gallows. p. 145. l. 30. f. them. r. us.

1st Syn. of Paris, p. 5. l. 48. insert Ministers. Syn. of Orleans, p. 25. l. 47. r. any. p. 26. l. 24. r. cal­leth. p. 32. l. 34. r. Officers. p. 44. l. 43. dele and. p. 46. l. 26. add a. p. 52. l. 46. add, after con­sented, to. p. 56. l. 8. f. being, r. were. p. 63. l. 9. r. avoided. p. 66. l. 12. f. are conformable, r. har­monical. p. 76. l. 27. after dutier, read on and blot out the Period. l 37. after sent, r. them. p. 91. l. 26. f. receiving, r. reviving. p. 92. l. 49. r. asserted. p. 109. l. 23. r. Beaujolois. p. 111. l. 41. f. who should, r. he shall. p. 116. l. 5. f. 21. r. 2d. p. 119. l. 45. f. suffered, r. sufficient. p. 120. l. ult. r. adhe­red. p. 137. l. 15. r. appointed. p. 139. in the Title, f. Vitre, r. Rochel. p. 163. l. 15. f. the, r. their. p. 169. l. 44. after sooner, r. if it. p. 218. l. 16. r. also. p. 219. l. 38. f. wherein, r. in which. p. 223. l. 4. dele one. p. 267. l. 18. dele All. p. 271. l. 48. dele of, after professing. p. 289. l. 12. after home­ward, r. unto. p. 301. l. 2. insert after Rochel, should. p. 315. l. 43. after for, dele the. p. 316. l. 24. dele to. p. 326. l. 26. put are before ordered. p. 329. l. 6. r. reliquiis. p. 348. r. 346. p. 346. l. 42. r. briguing. p. 377. l. 40. dele one. p. 413. l. 13. f. this, r. that.

VOL. II.

Page 2. l. 29. r. being. p. 3. l. 2. f. Sieur, r. Lord. p. 24. l. 11, 12. r. aggravating. p. 26. l. 6. r. censure f. counsel. l. 9. r. counsel. p. 26. l. 17. r. and before do. p. 31. l. 49. after shall insert be. p. 42. l. 15. for due, r. done. p. 4. l. 7. for of, r. at. p. 51. l. 30. f. here, r. how. p. 112. l. 48. f. they, r. it. p. 114. l. 41. put a Period at Colloquy. p. 123. l. 21. r. Provinces. p. 129. l. 4. prefix the before Children. p. 137. l. 30. f. sooner, r. rather. p. 145. l. 11. after of, dele the. p. 147. l. 144. f. preserving, r. persevering. p. 160. l. 17. f. that, r. the. p. 162. l. 16. after and, add that. l. 17. after Information, add be. p. 164. l. 17. f. out, r. our. p. 165. l. 51. r. Sire. p. 170. l. 24. after of, dele the. p. 211. l. 43. f. convenient, r. consonant. p. 212. l. 22, 23. r. that the charges of that Process may be defrayed. p. 213. l. 52. f. might, r. may. p. 223. l. 4. r. written, after Letter. p. 241. l. 38. dele at. p. 283. l. 12. r. agree. p. 301. l. 6. dele so. p. 302. l. 51. f. would, r. should. p. 326. l. 27. f. the, r. your. p. 363. l. 30. after another, insert, might be paid into her. p. 419. l. 11. r. Commentaries. p. 428. l. 45. r. contain. p. 448. l. 6. r. ever­lastingly. p. 455. l. 42. f. might, r. should. p. 462. l. 3. after by, r. the. p. 488. l. 32. f. make paying, r. pay in. p. 489. l. 54. put the Comma after Amyraud. p. 500. dele the last line. p. 511. l. 27. f. those, r. whose. p. 512. l. 26. r. give. p. 540. l. 22, 23. dele, and if it be possible. p. 545. l. 49. f. decreeing, r. during. p. 549. l. 46. after taken, insert off. p. 550. l. 32. dele dare. p. 556. l. 11. f. our, r. their. p. 567. l. 25. for this, r. his. p. 568. l. 3. r. but the next time. p. 569. l. 26. r. for his Family's subsistence. p. 578. l. 18. r. ninety. p. 585. l. 8. r. there can be. p. 595. l. 3. r. Religion that neither addeth.

AN INTRODUCTION UNTO …
AN INTRODUCTION UNTO …

AN INTRODUCTION UNTO THESE COUNCILS.

THE CONTENTS OF THE INTRODUCTION.

The State of Religion in France before the Reformation, Section 1. The Dawn of it in the Preaching of Waldo, 2. And of his Disciples, 3. Persecutions raised against them, and by whom. 4. The glorious Out-breaking of the Re­formation, how and by what Instruments in that Kingdom, 5. The Growth and Progress of it. Churches gathered. Pure Worship instituted. Bible tran­slated into the Mother-Tongue, 6. New Persecutions excited. The first Na­tional Synod, 7. Confession of Faith composed, and presented to the King, 8. The Confession it self, in 40 Articles, 9. Remarks upon the Confession, 10. Discipline designed, 11. The whole Body of the Discipline of those Reformed Churches in fourteen distinct Chapters, 12. Remarks upon the Discipline. And Apology for those Churches. Two thousand one hundred and fifty Reformed Churches in France in the Year 1571. They had more than 200000 Martyrs in ten Years time, 13. The Acme and Perfection of the Reformation. Re­ligion at a stand for 22 Years, from the 1572, to the Year 1594. When Henry the Fourth last revolted then began the Reformation to lose ground in France. French Ministers Latitudinarians and Accommodators, who, and for what; but condemned by their National Synods, 14. The Edict of Nantes with all its Articles. The secret Articles of that Edict, 15. The President du Thou, and the Lord of Calignon spend three Years in drawing up this Edict, 16. Observation and Infractions of the Edict. Misery of the Reformed after the death of Henry the Fourth, 17. The Edict of Nismes granted to the D. of of Rohan, and the whole Body of the Protestants, 18. Reflections upon this Edict, and its Non-observation. A Declaration of this present King Louis the Fourteenth, confirming all the former Edicts of Pacification, with Ac­knowledgment of the great Services and Merits of the Reformed, 19. The true Causes of their Ruin, the great Services they had done the King in his greatest needs, 20. The various Methods used for the destruction of the Pro­testants in France. 21. Law Suits in many Articles and Cases, 22. Great Oppressions by fiery Zealots, 23. Protestants ruined by perjur'd Papists, 24. [Page ii]Incouragements given to Popish Priests and Missioners. The Cheaters cheated, 25. The miserable condition of sick Protestants, 26. The cruel Oppressions of a French Gentleman, 27. A General Inundation of Criminal Proces­ses. False Witnesses against Protestant Ministers, 28. The Reformed de­prived of all Offices. Orders for it, 29. New Converts freed from paying of Debts. Protestants may not dispose of their Estates, 30. Violations of the Edict by corrupt Expositions of it, 31. The Schools of the Reformed, their Colleges and Ʋniversities suppress'd, 32. New Laws made which were a tor­ment to them. Those Laws specified and enumerated, 33. Protestants may not receive into their Temples any revolted unto Popery. Seats in their Temples for the Roman Catholicks, 34. Multitudes foreseeing the approach­ing Storm, quit the Kingdom, 35. The Protestants ruined by the Verbal De­clarations of their King. His Letter to the Duke of Brandenburg, 36. Juggling Tricks used to mischief the Reformed, 37. Five most notable ones, 38. The Mob stirred up by Decrees to desire their extirpation, by veno­mous Libels, 39. The care and endeavours of the Reformed for their own preservation, yet ineffectual, 40. Persecutions of the Protestants by Dra­goons, 41. In Berne, their horrible Cruelties to fright the Reformed into Popery, 42. A Specimen of those Cruelties, 43. The barbarous usage of the Nobles and Commons of the Reformed in France: Several memorable Rela­tions of it, 44. The Martyrdom of Monsieur Homel, 45. The Intendants, Bishops, Priests, and Missioners, Ring-leaders in persecution. A Form of Ab­juration propounded and to be signed by the Protestants, 46. A Letter from Metz, giving an account of their sad estate there in that City, 47. A Let­ter from Geneva, relating the doleful estate of the poor Refugees in that City, 48. Consultations at Court for the total extirpation of the Reformed Reli­gion, 49. The Edict repealing that of Nantes, 50. The wretched estate of the exiled Pastors, 51. And of the remaining Protestants in that Kingdom, 52. Treacherous dealing with poor Ministers. A Letter about it, 53. The Pope's Congratulatory Letter to the King, 54. A Pastoral Letter to the Bre­thren groaning under Babylonish Captivity and Tyranny, 55. Remarks upon the Manuscript Copies out of which this Synodicon was extracted and composed, 56. A Catalogue and Order and Time of the National Synods, 57.

THE INTRODUCTION.

SECTION I. The State of Religion in France before the Reformation.

EƲrope a little before the Reformation was universally over-run with Idolatry, Superstition, Ignorance, and Prophaneness. The greater part of the Priests said not, Where is the Lord? and they who should have taught the Law of God, knew him not. The Pastors also transgressed against him, and the Prophets Prophesied by Baal. There was like People like Priest, sottish, brutish, and debauched.

Sect. 2. In this woful estate the Sovereign Mercy of God brake forth, as the Sun out of a dark Cloud in a most illustrious manner upon the King­dom of France, visiting it in the first place, and before all the Nations of Europe, with the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ the Day-spring from on high. The verity and purity of Christian Doctrine (God's great Ordinance to recover sinful Nations from their Antichristian pollutions) is Preached and published unto it. Angels as it were from Heaven, holy Men and Messengers of God, came flying with the little Book of Life in their hands (not as a Sealed Vision, dark and unintelligible, but open, plain, clear, and easy to be understood) into the Cities, and Towns of that Kingdom, and call aloud unto the Inhabitants thereof to repent of all their abominations, to turn from all their Idols, Superstitious, and irreligious practices, and to fear and serve God only through Jesus Christ the alone Mediator betwixt God and Man. This was done at first by that famous Trumpet of Reformation the blessed Waldo of Lions, who being a Neigh­bour to the Vaudois, received the holy Bible, and Doctrine of Eternal Life and Salvation from them, in the year 1160. It having been conserved in their Valleys times immemorial, yea, said Fryar Reynerius, from the very days of the Apostles.

Sect. 3. But he was not alone in this Ministry: The Lord raised up, and Commissionated many other Worthies to labour in his Vineyard, and to ga­ther in his great Harvest of precious Souls, for the Fields were already white, and longing for the Harvest, 'Tis true they had a most unkind usage, and cruel Entertainment from the Popish Priests and Prelates, and from the greater part of the Antichristian World. For these wise Men among the People, that had skill and understanding in the Visions of God, and instru­cted many, yet, did, according to the Scripture-Prophecy, fall by the Sword, and by Flame, by Captivity, and by spoil many days; among whom the most renowned were Joseph a Disciple of Waldo, who Preached in Dolphiny, Henry and Eperon who Preached in Languedoc, Arnold Hor who Preached in Albigois, and Lollard (by whose name the Professors of the Gos­pel were so called here in England) these as they lived zealous Preachers, so they died most faithful Martyrs, sealing the Truth of Christ with their Hearts Blood, as did also many thousands of their Followers.

Sect. 4. For to exterminate these Hereticks (as they were then stiled) Pope Innocent the Third published his Croisados, granting plenary remis­sion of sins to all Persons that would go to this holy War, and destroy them. Great Kings, potent Princes, and noble Lords, are all invited, comman­ded and animated to persecute them; and in case of neglect on their part, they themselves are reputed Favourers and Upholders of them, and are ex­posed to the Thunderbolts of Papal Excommunications, and to be deprived of their Crowns, Kingdoms, Dominions and Lives. Thus were the King of Arragon, the Counts of Tolouse, Beziers, and Carcassone served, who were all cut off by those prodigious Armies mustered up against them. They and many Myriads of their Subjects together with them, are most horribly butcher'd and destroyed by the Croisado-Pilgrims.

Sect. 5. But notwithstanding all the Croisado's, Slaughters, Massacres, and most barbarous Persecutions of the poor Albingenses and Waldenses, there was not a total extinction of the Truth, it was suppressed but not destroy­ed, as Fire buried under much Ashes, it doth at length break out with the more vehement flame. Its Professors were dead, but the Truth lived; it lay concealed in the hearts of the Children of these Martyrs, who groaned for a Reformation. There was a very great propensity in all the Nations of Europe, but especially of France unto it. The Papal Power had been crampt by the Pragmatical Sanction in that Kingdom. The August Par­liament of Paris sixed bounds unto it. The learned Sorbonists had several of their Divines, who disputed against and decried it. Lewes the Twelfth threatned to destroy Babylon. When Learning was revived, by Francis the First, in that Kingdom, the Reformation had there its Resurrection. Pious and good Men passionately desired, and Preached up the necessity of it. William Brissonnet, Bishop of Meaux, promoted it in his Diocess. James Fa­bey born at Estaples in Picardy, a Man of great Learning, and of an Angelical Life, laboured hard in it. And in the dawn of the Reformation the Do­ctrine of the Gospel was embraced by several Persons of great Quality. Margaret of Valois, Queen of Navarre, and Sister to the French King, was accused for it by the blood-thirsty Prelates unto her Royal Brother. She was indeed a Sanctuary unto God's Fugitives, a Covert to them from the storm, an hiding place from the Tempest. In her House Faber, now an hundred years old, after a most Heavenly Discourse with the Queen at Supper, fell asleep in the Lord. Luther, a Divine Herald, publisheth the Gospel in Germany; Zuinglius one year before him, and without any know­ledge of him, or correspondence with him, had thundered against Indul­gences, and began the Reformation in Switzerland. A little while after, Mr. Calvin is called forth by God to be a glorious Instrument of it in France. See the Au­thor of Status Reipubl. & Re­lig. sab Henr. 2. p 10. & 11. & sub Carol [...] 9. p. 94. And the Lord owneth him, and his Fellow-Servants, notwith­standing all the storms of Popish rage and fury against them in this great work; Insomuch that the whole Kingdom is inlightned and ravished with it, and many of the most eminent Counsellors in that Illustrious Senate the Parliament of Paris, do profess the Gospel openly, and in the very pre­sence of their King Henry the Second, though to the loss of Honour, E­state and Life. It was now got into the Court, and among Persons of the highest Quality. Many Nobles, some Princes of the Blood dare espouse its Cause. The Blood of the Martyrs proving the Seed of the Church, and as Israel of old, so now, the more the Professors of the Gospel are oppressed, and persecuted, the more are they increased and multiplied.

Sect. 6. The Reformed form themselves into regular Church-Assemblies, separating themselves, as the Primitive Christians did from the unbelieving Jews, and their Synagogues, so from the unbelieving Papists and their idolatrous Worship. It was the great care of the first Reformers to preach up sound Doctrine, to institute and celebrate pure Evangelical Worship, [Page v]and to restore the ancient Primitive Discipline. They set up purity of Worship, according to the Scripture Rule. The Holy Bible was translated by Olivetan (Uncle unto Mr. Calvin, and a Minister in the Valleys of Pi­edmont) from the Original Hebrew and Greek into the French Language. He had not any assistance nor incouragement unto this work from any great Prince, or State, and yet finished it in one Year. The Lord blessed him in his undertaking wonderfully, that he should begin and finish it in so short a time. This Star scatters bright Beams of Heavenly Light and Truth into the dark Corners of the Land, to the inlivening and comfort­ing of many thousands of Souls. Now the Fountain of Life is opened, and the Waters thereof flow down in plenteous streams from the Throne of God, and the Lamb, to the cleansing, quickning, and refreshing of the City of God. This Holy Bible is read in their solemn Meetings, in the great Congregations. This divinely inspired Scripture is perused and stu­died by Nobles and Peasants, by the Learned and Ideots, by Merchants and Tradesmen, by Women and Children, in their Houses and Families; by this they be made wiser than their Popish Priests, than their most subtle Adversaries. By this they stop the mouths of Gainsayers, and put them to silence and confusion. Clement Marot a Courtier, and a great Wit, was advised by Mr. Vatablus, Regius Professor of the Hebrew Tongue in the U­niversity of Paris, to consecrate his Muse unto God; which Counsel he embraceth, and translateth fifty of David's Psalms into French Meeter. Mr. Beza did the other hundred, and all the Scripture-Songs. Lewis Gua­dimel, another Asaph, or Jeduthun, a most Skillful Master of Musick, set those sweet and melodious Tunes unto which they are sung even unto this day. This holy Ordinance charmed the Ears, Hearts and Affections of Court and City, Town and Country. They were sung in the Louvre, as well as in the Pres des Clerks, by the Ladies, Princes, yea and by Henry the Second himself. This one Ordinance only contributed mightily to the down­fal of Popery, and the propagation of the Gospel. It took so much with the genius of the Nation, That all ranks and degrees of Men practised it in the Temples and in their Families. No Gentleman professing the Reformed Religion, would sit down at his Table without praising God by singing. Yea it was a special part of their Morning and Evening Worship, in their several Houses, to sing God's Praises. The Popish Clergy raged, and to prevent the growth and spreading of the Gospel by it, that mischievous Cardinal of Lorrain, another Elymas the Sorcerer, got the Odes of Horace, and the filthy obscene Poems of Tibullus and Catullus to be turn'd into French, and sung in the Court. Ribaldry was his Piety, and the means used by him to expel and banish the singing of divine Psalms out of the prophane Court of France, The Holy Word of God is duly, truly, and powerfully Preached in Churches and Fields, in Ships and Houses, in Vaults and Cellars, in all places where the Gospel-Ministers can have admission and conveniency, and with singular success. Multitudes are Convinced and Converted, established and edified. Christ rideth out upon the white Horse of the Ministry, with the Sword and Bow of the Gospel Preached, Conquering and to Conquer. His Enemies fall under him, and submit themselves unto him. O! the unparallell'd success of the plain and zealous Sermons of the first Reformers. Multitudes flock in like Doves into the Windows of God's Ark. As innumerable drops of dew fall from the Womb of the Morning, so hath the Lord Christ the dew of his Youth. The Popish Churches are drained, the Protestant Temples are filled. The Priests complain that their Altars are neglected, their Masses are now in­deed solitary. Dagon cannot stand before God's Ark. Children and Per­sons of riper years, are Catechised in the Rudiments and Principles of Christian Religion, and can give a comfortable account of their Faith, a [Page vi]reason of that hope that is in them. By this Ordinance do their pious Pa­stors prepare them for Communion with the Lord at his holy Table. Here they communicate in both kinds, according to the Primitive Institution of this Sacrament, by Jesus Christ himself.

Sect. 7. Though the Churches of God walked in the Comforts of the Holy-Ghost, and were multiplied throughout the whole Kingdom, yet were they exercised with Fiery Tryals, and underwent most cruel and inhumane Suf­ferings. Satan stormed that his Kingdom was assaulted, weakned, and subverted: this boileth up his Revenge, and causeth him to throw out Floods of Wrath against the Church travelling under the pangs of Refor­mation. Hence the Saints of God are imprisoned, arraigned for their Lives, and condemned by merciless, unrighteous Judges, for their Profes­sion of the Truth, unto the Flames. Others are murdered in cold Blood, and massacred without any legal forms of Justice in the least. And yet in the sight of those cruel Deaths, and most barbarous Executions, the first National Synod is called, and celebrated in the Metropolis of the King­dom, at the very Doors of the Court. God inspiring with Zeal and Cou­rage the Pastors of several Churches to meet and consult together about the arduous and most important Businesses of the Reformed Religion.

Sect. 8. Two things among others were dispatch'd in this Council, 1. They publish the Confession of their Faith: and tell the King and Kingdom what they believe and practise. This was put into the Hands of their Young King, lately come to the Crown, upon the Death of his Father, who though he had sworn to see that famous Martyr of Christ Annas du Bourg, Counsellour in the Parliament of Paris, burnt; yet was, at a Tilt by Count de Montgomery a Protestant, wounded with a Launce in the Eye, and died before he could perform his Oath. How Francis the Second entertained this Confession when it was tender'd him, is not my Business to relate: I shall only give my Reader the Confession itself: and I do the rather lay it before him, because it is a brief System of the Protestant Religion, con­stantly read at the opening of all their Synods, and because of the frequent References unto it in and by all those National Synods which I now publish.

Sect. 9. The Confession of Faith, held and professed by the Reformed Churches of France, received and enacted by their first National Synod, Celebrated in the City of Paris, and Year of our Lord, 1559.

  • ARTICLE I. WE believe and confess, That there is but one God only, whose Being only is simple, spiritual, eternal, invisible, immutable, infinite, incomprehensible, ineffable, who can do all things, who is all-wise, all-good, most just, and most merciful.
  • ARTICLE II. This one God hath revealed himself to be such a one unto Men, first in the Creation, preservation, and governing of his works: secondly, far more plainly in his word, which from the beginning he revealed to the Fa­thers by certain Visions and Oracles, and then caused it to be put in wri­ting in those Books, which we call the Holy Scripture.
  • ARTICLE III. All this holy Scipture is contained in the Canonical Books of the Old and New Testament, the Catalogue whereof followeth. The five Books of Moses, namely Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers and Deuteronomy. Item [Page vii]Joshua, Judges, Ruth, the first and second Book of Samuel, the first and se­cond Book of Kings, the first and second Book of Chronicles, otherwise cal­led the Paralipomena, one Book of Esdras, Nehemiah, Hester, Job, the Psalms, Solomon's Proverbs or Sentences, Ecclesiastes, the Song of Songs, Esaiah, Jeremiah, with the Lamentations, Ezekiel, Daniel, Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonas, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Za­chariah, Malachi. Item, the Holy Gospel according to St. Matthew, accord­ing to St. Mark, according to St. Luke, and according to St. John, as also the second Book of St. Luke, otherwise called The Acts of the Apostles. Item, the Epistles of St. Paul the Apostle, to the Romans one, to the Corinthians two, to the Galatians one, to the Ephesians one, to the Philippians one, to the Colossians one, to the Thessalonians two, to Timothy two, to Titus one, to Philemon one. Item, the Epistle to the Hebrews, the Epistle of St. James, the first and second Epistle of St. Peter, the first, second, and third Epistle of St. John, the Epistle of St. Jude, and the Apocalypse or Revelations of St. John.
  • ARTICLE IV. We acknowledge these Books to be Canonical, that is, we account them as the most certain Rule of our Faith, and that not so much because of the common consent of the Church, but because of the Testimony and Perswa­sion of the Holy Ghost, by which we are taught to distinguish betwixt them, and other Ecclesiastical Books, upon which, although they may be useful, yet we cannot ground any Article of Faith.
  • ARTICLE V. We believe, That the Doctrine contained in these Books is proceeded from God, from whom only and not from men it deriveth its authority. And forasmuch as it is the Rule of all Truth, containing all Matters necessa­rily required for the Worship of God, and our Salvation, it is in no wise lawful for Men nor Angels to add unto, or to take from this Doctrine, or to change it. And hereupon it followeth, That it is not lawful to oppose either Antiquity, or Custom, or Multitude, or Humane Wisdom, Judgments, Edicts, or any Decrees, or Councils, or Visions, or Miracles unto this Holy Scri­pture; but rather, that all things ought to be examined and tried by the Rule and Square thereof. Wherefore we do for this cause also allow of those three Creeds, namely, the Apostles, the Nicene, and Athanasius his Creed, because they be agreeable to the Word of God.
  • ARTICLE VI. The Holy Scripture teacheth us, That in that one and simple Divine Being there be three Persons subsisting, the Father, the Son, and the Ho­ly Ghost. The Father, to wit, the first Cause in order, and the Begin­ning of all things; The Son, his Wisdom and Everlasting Word; The Holy Ghost, his Vertue, Power, and Efficacy: The Son begotten of the Father from everlasting, the Holy Ghost from everlasting proceeding from the Father and the Son; these three Persons are not confounded, but di­stinct, and yet not divided, but of one and the same Essence, Eternity, Power, and Equality. And to conclude in this Mystery, we allow of that which those four ancient Councils have determined; and we detest all Sects and Heresies condemned by those holy ancient Doctors, St. Atha­nasius, St. Hilary, St. Cyril, and St. Ambrose.
  • [Page viii] ARTICLE VII. We believe that God in Three Persons working together by his Power, Wisdom and incomprehensible Goodness hath made all things, not only Heaven and Earth, and all things in them contained, but also the invisible Spirits, of which some fell head-long into Destruction, and some continued in Obedience. That the fallen Angels, being corrupted by their Malice, are become Enemies of all good, and consequently of the whole Church. That the holy Angels having persevered by the Grace of God, are Mini­sters to glorifie his Name, and serve his Elect in order to Salvation.
  • ARTICLE VIII. We believe that God hath not only made all things, but also ruleth and governeth them, as he who according to his will disposeth and ordaineth whatsoever cometh to pass in the World. Yet we deny that he is the Au­thor of Sin, or that the blame of things done amiss can be laid upon him, see­ing his Will is the soveraign and infallible Rule of all Righteousness and E­quity; but this we confess, That he hath those admirable Means, as where­by he maketh the Devils and the Ungodly, as his Instruments, to serve him, and to turn the Evil which they do, and whereof they are guilty, in­to good. So that when we acknowledge that nothing can be done without the Providence of God, we do most humbly adore his Secrets, which he hath hidden from us, nor do we enquire into those which are above our reach and Capacity. Nay, rather we apply unto our own use that which the Holy Scripture teacheth us for our Peace and Comfort; to wit, that God, to whom all things are subject, doth watch over us with a Fatherly Care; so that not so much as an Hair of our Head falleth to the ground without his Will, and that he hath the Devils and all our Adversaries fast bound in Chains, that they cannot, without leave first given them, do us any harm.
  • ARTICLE IX. We believe that Man being created pure and upright, and conformable to the Image of God, through his own fault fell from that Grace, which he had received, and thereby did so estrange himself from God the Fountain of all Righteousness and of all good things, that his Nature is become alto­gether defiled; and being blind in his Understanding, and corrupt in his Heart, he hath utterly lost that Integrity: and although he can somewhat discern between Good and Evil, yet we do affirm, That whatsoever Light he hath, it straightway becometh Darkness, when the Question is of seeking after God; so that by his Understanding and Reason he can never come to God. And although he be indued with Will, whereby he is moved to do this or that, yet forasmuch as that also is in bondage to Sin, that he hath no freedom to desire that which is good; but if he have any, 'tis the gra­cious Gift of God.
  • ARTICLE X. We believe that all the Off-spring of Adam are infected with the Conta­gion of Original Sin; which is a Vice hereditary to us by Propagation, and not only by Imitation, as the Pelagians asserted, whose Errors are detested by us. Nor do we think it necessary to inquire how this Sin cometh to be derived from one unto another: For it is sufficient that those things which God gave to Adam were not given to him alone, but also to all his Posterity; and therefore we, in his Person, being deprived of all those good Gifts, are fallen into this Poverty and Malediction.
  • [Page ix] ARTICLE XI. We believe that this stain of Original Sin, is Sin indeed; for it hath that mischievous Power in it as to condemn all Mankind, even Infants that are unborn, as yet in their Mothers Womb, and God himself doth account it such; yea, and that even after Baptism, as to the Filth thereof, it is always Sin. Howbeit, they who are the Children of God shall never be condemn­ed for it, because that God, of his rich Grace and soveraign Mercy, doth not impute it to them. Moreover, we say, that it is such a Depravedness as doth continually produce the Fruits of Malice and Rebellion against God; so that even the choicest of God's Saints, although they do resist it, yet are they defiled with very many Infirmities and Offences, so long as they live in this World.
  • ARTICLE XII. We believe, That out of this general Corruption and Condemnation, in which all Men are plunged, God doth deliver them, whom he hath in his eternal and unchangeable Counsel chosen, of his meer Goodness and Mercy, through our Lord Jesus Christ, without any consideration of their Works, leaving the rest in their Sins and damnable Estate, that he may show forth in them his Justice, as in the elect he doth most illustriously declare the Riches of his Mercy. For One is not better than another, until such time as God doth make the difference, according to his unchangeable purpose, which he hath determin'd in Jesus Christ before the Creation of the World. Nor can any one, by his own power, procure unto himself so great a Bles­sing; because we cannot, by Nature nor of our selves, excite in our selves any one good Motion, Thought or Affection, until such time as God does prevent, and incline us to it by his Grace.
  • ARTICLE XIII. We believe, That whatsoever is requisite to our Salvation, is offer'd and communicated to us now in the Lord Jesus Christ, who is made of God unto us Wisdom, Righteousness, Sanctification and Redemption; so that whosoever leaveth Christ, doth renounce all interest in, and title to the Mercy of God the Father, to which, as to our only Sanctuary, we are bound to have Recourse.
  • ARTICLE XIV. We believe, That Jesus Christ, being the Wisdom and eternal Son of the Father, took upon him our Nature, so that he is one Person God and Man. Man, that he might be able to suffer both in Soul and Body, made like unto us in all things, Sin only excepted; so that as to his Humane Nature, he was in truth the very Seed of Abraham and of David, conceiv­ed in due time in the Womb of the most Blessed Virgin, by the secret and incomprehensible Power of the Holy God. And therefore we detest, as contrary to that Truth, all those Heresies with which the Churches were troubled in times past, and particularly we detest those diabolical Imagina­tions of Servetus, who ascribed to our Lord Jesus Christ an imaginary Deity, whom he asserted to be the Idea and Pattern of all things, and the counterfeit or figurative Son of God. In short, he framed him a Body, compacted of three Elements uncreated, and so did mingle and over­throw his Nature.
  • ARTICLE XV. We believe, That in one and the same Person, to wit, the Lord Jesus Christ, his two Natures are truly and inseparably conjoined and united; [Page x]yet nevertheless in such a manner, that each Nature doth retain its distinct Properties. So that even as in this Divine Conjunction the Divine Nature retaining its Properties doth still abide uncreated, infinite, and filling all pla­ces; so also the Humane Nature remaineth finite, having its form, measure, and property. And altho' the Lord Jesus Christ, when he rose from the dead, did give Immortality unto his Body, yet he never deprived it of the Verity of its Nature. Therefore we do so consider Christ in his Deity, that we do not spoil him of his Humanity.
  • ARTICLE XVI. We do believe, That God, by sending his Son into the World, did de­clare his infinite Love and inestimable Goodness to us; delivering him over unto death, and raising him again from the dead, that he might fulfil all Righteousness, and purchase Everlasting Life for us.
  • ARTICLE XVII. We believe, That by that only Sacrifice which Jesus Christ offered upon the Cross, we are reconciled unto God, that so we may be held and account­ed Righteous in his sight; because we can never please him, nor be parta­kers of his Adoption, but so far only as he forgiveth us our sins, and buri­eth them in his grave. Therefore we affirm, That Jesus Christ is our in­tire and perfect Washing, and that by his Death we obtain full satisfaction, whereby we are delivered from all those sins of which we are guilty, and from which we could never be absolved by any other means or remedy.
  • ARTICLE XVIII. We believe, That our whole Righteousness is founded in the Remission of our Sins, which is, as David calleth it, our only Happiness. Wherefore we do utterly reject all other means by which men do think they may be justified before God, and casting away all conceits of our own Vertues and Merits, we do altogether rest upon the sole Obedience of Jesus Christ, which is imputed to us, as well for the covering of our Offences, as that we may find Grace and Favour with God. And indeed, we believe, that should we in the least forsake this Foundation, we could not find elsewhere any repose, but must needs be agitated with Inquietudes in our Conscien­ces, because we are never at peace with God, till we be perswaded upon good grounds, that we are beloved in Jesus Christ. For that in our selves we have deserved to be hated by him.
  • ARTICLE XIX. We believe, That by this means we have liberty and priviledge of cal­ling upon God, with full confidence, that he will shew himself a Father to us, for we have no access unto the Father, but in and through Christ the Mediator; And that we may be heard in his Name, it is meet, that we should hold and derive our Life from him as from our Head.
  • ARTICLE XX. We believe, That we are made partakers of this Righteousness by Faith only; as it is written, He suffered to purchase Salvation for us, That whoso­ever believeth in him should not perish. And this is therefore done, because the Promises of Life offered to us in him are then applied to our use, and made effectual to us, when we do accept of them, and in no wise doubt, but that we shall enjoy those things, which the Lord by his own mouth hath assured us of. So that the Righteousness which we obtain by Faith, depend­eth upon the free gracious Promises of God, by which God doth declare and testifie unto us, that we are beloved of him.
  • [Page xi] ARTICLE XXI. We do believe, That by the secret Grace of the Holy Ghost, the light of Faith is [...]inded up in us, so that it is a gracious and special Gift, which God bestoweth upon whom he pleaseth; and the Faithful have nothing whereof they may boast, because they are doubly obliged unto God, for having preferred them before others, and for that he never gave Faith unto the Elect once only to bring them into the good way, but also to cause them to continue in it unto the end. For as God doth begin Faith, so doth he also finish and perfect it.
  • ARTICLE XXII. We believe, That by this Faith we are regenerated unto newness of Life, we being naturally imbondaged under Sin. And we do by Faith receive that Grace to live holily, and in the fear of God, in our receiving of the Promise which is given us through the Gospel, to wit, that God will give us his Holy Spirit. So that Faith is so far from freezing our Affections to Godliness and Holy Living, that contrariwise it doth engender and excite it in us, necessarily producing all manner of good Works. Finally, Altho' God, to accomplish our salvation, doth regenerate, and reform us, that we may do those things which are well-pleasing; yet notwithstanding we do confess, that the good Works which we do by his Spirit, are never ac­counted to us for Righteousness, nor can we merit by them, that God should take us for his Children, because we should be always tossed with doubts and disquiets, if our Consciences did not repose themselves upon that satisfaction, by which Jesus Christ hath purchased us for himself.
  • ARTICLE XXIII. We believe, That all the Types of the Law ended when as Christ came in the flesh. But altho' the Ceremonies are no longer in use, yet neverthe­less the Substance and Truth of them abideth always in his Person, who ful­filled them. Moreover, we must be holpen by the Law and the Prophets for the right ordering of our Lives, and that the Promises of the Gospel may be confirmed to us.
  • ARTICLE XXIV. We believe, That forasmuch as Jesus Christ is conferr'd upon us to be our alone Advocate, and that he commandeth us even in our private Prayers to present our selves before the Father in his Name; and that it is in no wise lawful for us to call upon God in any other way than he hath taught us by his Word; that therefore all those Imaginations of Men about the In­tercession of Saints departed, is none other than an abuse and imposture of Satan, whereby he may turn Men aside from the right method of Prayer. We do also reject those Means, which Men presumed they had, whereby they might be redeemed before God; for they derogate from the Satisfa­ction of the Death and Passion of Jesus Christ. Finally, We hold Purga­tory to be none other than a Cheat, which came out of the same Shop: from which also proceeded Monastical Vows, Pilgrimages, Prohibitions of Marriage, and the Use of Meats, a Ceremonious Observation of Days, Auricular Confession, Indulgences, and all other such like Matters, by which Grace and Salvation may be supposed to be deserved. Which things we reject, not only for the false Opinion of Merit, which was affixed to them, but also because they are the Inventions of Men, and are a Yoke laid by their sole Authority upon Conscience.
  • [Page xii] ARTICLE XXV. And forasmuch as we are not made partakers of Christ, but by the Gospel, we believe that that good order in the Church, which was established by his Authority, ought to be kept sacred and inviolable: and therefore that the Church cannot subsist unless there be Pastors, whose office it is to in­struct their Flocks, and who having been duly called, and discharging their office faithfully are to be honoured and heard with reverence. Not as if God were tied unto such Ordinances, or inferiour means, but because it is his good pleasure in this sort to govern us. So that for these reasons we detest all those Fanatical Persons, who as much as in them lieth, would totally abolish the preaching of the word, and administration of the Sacra­ments.
  • ARTICLE XXVI. Therefore we believe that it is not lawful for any Man to withdraw him­self from the Congregations of God's Saints, and to content himself with his private Devotions, but all of us jointly are bound to keep and maintain the Unity of the Church, submitting themselves unto the common instru­ction, and to the Yoke of Jesus Christ, and this in all places wheresoever he shall have established the true Discipline, although the Edicts of earthly Magistrates be contrary thereunto: and whosoever do separate from this Order, do resist the Ordinance of God, and in case they draw others aside with them, they do act very perversly, and are to be accounted as mortal plagues.
  • ARTICLE XXVII. However we do believe that we ought to distinguish carefully and pru­dently betwixt the true and false Church, because the Word Church is very much abused. We say then, according to the word of God, That the Church is an Assembly of Believers who agree among themselves to follow God's word, and the pure Religion which dependeth on it, and who profit by it during their whole Life, increasing and confirming themselves in the fear of God, as being persons who do daily need a farther progress and ad­vancement in godliness. Yet notwithstanding all their indeavours, they must have continual recourse to the grace of God for the forgiveness of their sins. Nor do we deny but that among the Faithful there be some Hypo­crites, or despisers of God, or Ill-Livers: whose wickedness however can­not blot out the name of the Church.
  • ARTICLE XXVIII. In this Belief we protest that where the word of God is not received, and where there is no professed subjection to it, and where there is no use of the Sacraments, if we will speak properly, we cannot judge that there is any Church. Wherefore we condemn those Assemblies in the Papacy, because the pure word of God is banished out of them, and for that in them the Sacraments are corrupted, counterfeited, falsified, or utterly abolished, and for that among them all kinds of Superstitions and Idolatries are in full vogue. We hold then that all those who meddle with such actions, and Communicate with them, do separate and cut themselves off from the Body of Christ Jesus. Yet nevertheless, because there is yet some small track of a Church in the Papacy, and that Baptism, as to its substance, hath been still continued, and because the efficacy of Baptism doth not depend upon him who doth administer it, we confess, that they which are there bapti­zed do not need a second Baptism. In the mean while because of those cor­ruptions which are mingled with the administration of that Sacrament, no Man can present his Children to be baptized in that Church without pollu­ting of his Conscience.
  • [Page xiii] ARTICLE XXIX. We believe that this true Church ought to be governed by that Disci­pline which our Lord Jesus hath established; so that there should be in the Church Pastors, Elders, and Deacons, that the pure Doctrine may have its course, and Vices may be reformed and suppressed, that the poor and other afflicted Persons may be succoured in their necessities, and that in the name of God there may be holy Assemblies, in which both great and small may be edified.
  • ARTICLE XXX. We believe that all true Pastors in whatever places they may be dispo­sed, have all the same authority, and equal power among themselves un­der Jesus Christ the only Head, the only Soveraign, and only Universal Bishop; and that therefore it is unlawful for any Church to challenge unto it self Dominion or Soveraignty over another, however it is requisite that all care should be taken for the keeping up of mutual Concord and Brotherly Love.
  • ARTICLE XXXI. We believe that it is not lawful for any Man of his own authority to take upon himself the Government of the Church, but that every one ought to be admitted thereunto by a lawful Election, if it may possibly be done, and that the Lord do so permit it. Which exception we have expresly ad­ded, because that sometime (as it hath fallen out in our days) the state of the Church being interrupted, God hath raised up some persons in an extra­ordinary manner for to repair the ruins of the decayed Church. But let it be what it will, we believe that this Rule is always to be followed, that all Pastors, Elders and Deacons, should have a Testimony of their being called unto their respective Offices.
  • ARTICLE XXXII. We believe that it is expedient, that they who be chosen Superintendents in the Church, should wisely consult among themselves, by what means the whole Body may conveniently be ruled, yet so as they do not swerve from that which our Lord Jesus Christ hath instituted. And this doth not hinder but that in some Churches there may be those particular Constitu­tions, which will be more convenient for them than for others.
  • ARTICLE XXXIII. But we exclude all humane Inventions, and all those Laws which are introduced to bind the Conscience under pretence of God's service. And we do only receive such as serve to keep up Concord, and to retain every one from the highest unto the lowest in due obedience. In which we conceive that we are to observe that which our Lord Jesus Christ appointed concern­ing Excommunication, which we do very well approve, and acknowledge the necessity thereof, and of its Appendages.
  • ARTICLE XXXIV. We believe that the Sacraments are adjoined unto the word for its more ample confirmation, to wit, that they may be pledges and tokens of the grace of God, and that by these means our Faith, which is very weak and ignorant, may be supported and comforted. For we confess that these outward signs be such, that God by the power of his holy Spirit, doth work by them, that nothing may be there represented to us in vain. Yet nevertheless we hold, that all their substance and vertue is in Jesus Christ, from whom if they be separated, they be nothing else but shadows and smoak.
  • [Page xiv] ARTICLE XXXV. We acknowledge, That there be two Sacraments only, which are com­mon to the whole Church; whereof Baptism is the first, which is admini­stred to us to testifie our Adoption, because we are by it ingraffed into the Body of Christ, that we may be washed and cleansed by his Blood, and af­terwards renewed in Holiness of Life by his Spirit. We hold also, That altho' we be baptized but once, yet the Benefits which are signified to us therein, do extend themselves during the whole course of our life, even unto death; that so we may have a lasting Signature with us, that Jesus Christ will always be our Righteousness and Sanctification. And altho' Baptism be a Sacrament of Faith and Repentance, yet forasmuch as God doth, together with the Parents, account their Children and Posterity to be Church-Members, we affirm, That Infants born of believing Parents, are by the Authority of Christ to be baptized.
  • ARTICLE XXXVI. We affirm, That the Holy Supper of our Lord, to wit, the other Sa­crament, is a witness to us of our Union with the Lord Jesus Christ: be­cause that he is not only once dead, and raised up again from the dead for us, but also he doth indeed seed us, and nourish us with his Flesh and Blood, that we being made one with him, may have our life in common with him. And although he be now in Heaven, and shall remain there, till he come to judge the World; yet we believe, that by the secret and in­comprehensible vertue of his Spirit, he doth nourish and quicken us with the substance of his Body and Blood. But we say, that this is done in a spiritual manner; nor do we hereby substitute in the place of the effect and truth an idle fancy and conceit of our own; but rather, because this My­stery of our Union with Christ is so high a thing, that it surmounteth all our Senses, yea and the whole order of Nature, and in short, because it is coelestial, therefore it cannot be apprehended but by Faith.
  • ARTICLE XXXVII. We believe, as was said before, That both in Baptism and the Lord's Supper, God doth indeed truly and effectually give whatsoever he doth there sacramentally exhibit; and therefore we conjoyn with the Signs the true possession and injoyment of what is offer'd to us in them. Therefore we affirm, That they which do bring pure Faith, as a clean Vessel, unto the Holy Supper of the Lord, they do indeed receive that which the Signs do there witness, that is, That the Body and Blood of Jesus Christ are no less the Meat and Drink of the Soul, than Bread and Wine are the Meat of the Body.
  • ARTICLE XXXVIII. We say therefore, That let the Element of Water be never so despicable, yet notwithstanding it doth truly witness unto us the inward washing of our Souls with the Blood of Jesus Christ, by the vertue and efficacy of his Spirit, and that the Bread and Wine being given us in the Lord's Supper, do serve in very deed unto our spiritual nourishment, because they do as it were point out unto us with the finger, that the Flesh of Jesus Christ is our Meat, and his Blood our Drink. And we reject those Fanaticks who will not receive such Signs and Marks, although Jesus Christ doth speak plain­ly, This is my Body, and this Cup is my Blood.
  • [Page xv] ARTICLE XXXIX. We believe, That God will have the World to be ruled by Laws, and Civil Government, that there may be some sort of Bridles by which the unruly Lusts of the World may be restrained; and that therefore he ap­pointed Kingdoms, Commonwealths, and other kinds of Principalities, whether hereditary or otherwise. And not that alone, but also whatso­ever pertaineth to the Ministration of Justice, whereof he avoucheth him­self the Author: therefore hath he even delivered the Sword into the Magi­strates hand, that so Sins committed against both the Tables of God's Law, not only against the Second but the First also, may be suppressed. And therefore, because God is the Author of this Order, we must not on­ly suffer Magistrates, whom he hath set over us, but we must also give them all Honour and Reverence, as unto his Officers and Lieutenants, which have received their Commission from him to exercise so lawful and Sacred a Function.
  • ARTICLE XL. Therefore we affirm that Obedience must be yielded unto their Laws and Statutes, that Tribute must be paid them, Taxes and all other Duties, and that we must bear the Yoke of Subjection with a free and willing mind, although the Magistrates be Infidels; so that the soveraign Government of God be preserved entire. Wherefore we detest all those who do reject the Higher Powers, and would bring in a Community and Confusion of Goods, and subvert the Course of Justice.

Sect. 10. This was the Confession which was owned in their First Nati­onal Synod hold at Paris in the Year 1559. and presented unto Francis the Second King of France, first at Amboise, in behalf of all the Professors of the Reformed Religion in that Kingdom, afterwards to Charles the Ninth, at the Conference of Poissy. It was a second time presented to the said King; and at length published by the Pastors of the French Churches, with a Preface to all other Evangelical Pastors, in the Year 1566. It was also most solemnly signed and ratified in the National Synod held the first time at Rochell, 1571. the Year before the Bartholomean Massacre, by Jane Queen of Navarre, Henry Prince of Berne, Henry de Bourbon Prince of Condé, Lowis Count of Nassaw, and Sir Gaspard de Colligni Lord High Ad­miral of France. Monsieur Chamier writ that Apologetical Preface which begins with these words Combien que nos sachions, &c. for that other which is prefixt to it in the Bible-Confession, and begins with these words, au Roy, & Sire, was done by the Reverend Mr. Calvin, who first drew up the Confession it self

One thing I must advise the Reader of, that there is a very great diffe­rence in the Number and Matter of these Articles, which came not only in at first by the Printers, but by the various Copies which were transcribed with Emendations, Additions and Alterations, from the respective Natio­nal Synods. The best Copy that I have met with, is that in the Harmony of Confessions, translated into English and Printed by Thomas at Cambridge, in the Year 1586. The Confession which is commonly added to the End of the Bible, and bound up with it, and with the French Psalm-Books, con­sists of Forty distinct Articles. Yet there is an Edition of it by Justus Li­vius a Printer of Leyden, and dedicated to the States-General of the Ne­therlands, which hath Monsieur Chamier's Preface, and is distinguished in­to Thirty five Articles, in the Year 1616. I have consulted and compared several Printed Editions of the Confession, as that of Hawtyn of Rochell, in the Year 1616. (and he was Printer to the National Synods) which ex­actly [Page xvi]agreed with several others printed since, and with the Latin Edition in the Corpus & Syntagma Confessionum, printed by Chouet at Geneva in the Year 1654. And at Geneva was kept one of the three Parchment Originals of this Confession, as the other two were reserved, one at Paw in Berne, and the third in the Archives of the City of Rochell: and, unless my Memory fail me, there is one of these Originals in the City of Leyden in Holland, and in the Custody of the French Church there. But I will not be perem­ptory.

Sect. 11. The next thing which was done by this first National Synod was a Draught of their Church-Discipline. The Canons of which at first were but a few; yet they did in three and twenty Synods alter, add, amend, augment and meliorate their first Plat-form, 'till they had brought it to that compleat Form and System of Articles, which was the established Order for the Conduct and Government of all their Churches. I have heard very many of their most grave, learned and judicious Divines magnifie it as a Master-Piece. In truth their pious Reformers saw a great necessity of reviving and restoring the ancient Discipline; and therefore at the same time that sound Doctrine, and pure Scripture-Worship was introduc'd into their Churches, they did also set up Discipline; and that it might be effe­ctually practised, they did, in the Synod of Orleans (the sixteenth Article of General Matters) ordain, That the Canons of Church-Discipline should be read in the Consistories of the Reformed Churches in France. on those Days when as the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper was administred; and all Pastors, Elders and Deacons, all Moderators, Assessors, Scribes and Deputies of their Synods National and Provincial, and all Members of Col­loquies, were expresly injoined, according to their solemn Promises when they were first received into their respective Offices, to see that it was dili­gently, faithfully and vigorously executed. And O! that the Generation which succeeded the first Reformers had not lax'd the Reins, how happy might they have been! In the Morning of the Reformation, they were fair as the Moon, clear as the Sun, and terrible as an Army with Banners. The greatest Princes of France submitted their necks to this golden Yoke of Christ. A National Synod was formidable to the most daring Sinner. Their Discipline duly and prudently managed, preserved the Purity of Do­ctrine, Worship and Morals among them. And now I shall present it to me Reader.

SECT. XII. The Discipline of the Reformed Churches of France.

CHAP. I. Of Ministers.

  • CANON I. THAT such Persons may be chosen into the Ministery as are meet for so sacred an Employment,
    Chap. I. Of Ministers.
    let the standing Canon of the Apostle be observed, That inquiry be made into their Doctrine, whether they be apt to teach; and also into their Conversation, with all possible Diligence.
  • CANON II. Novices lately received into the Church, especially Priests and Monks, shall not be admitted unto the Sacred Ministry, without a long and dili­gent [Page xvii]inquiry, and experience had both of their Life and Doctrine, appro­ved, at least, by the space of two Years since their Conversion, and con­firmed by good Testimonials from the places of their abode; nor shall they be ordained, no more than unknown Persons, without the Advice of Pro­vincial and National Synods.
  • CANON III. If any Bishop or Curate should desire to be employed in the Ministry of the Gospel, he cannot be admitted till he be first a true Member of the Church, and renounce all his Benefices, and all other Dependencies on the See of Rome, and make acknowledgment of all his Offences formerly com­mitted by him, according as he shall be advised by the Consistory, and af­ter long proof and experience had of his Repentance and godly▪ Conver­sation.
  • CAN. IV. A Minister of the Gospel (unless in times of Difficulty, and Cases of very great necessity, in which he may be chosen by three Pastors, together with the Consistory of the Place) shall not be admitted into this Holy Of­fice, but by the Provincial Synod, or by the Colloquy, provided that it be at least composed of seven Pastors; which number being found in a Col­loquy, some of the Neighbour Ministers shall be called in to concur with it, and the Minister elect shall be presented with good and valid Testimo­nials, not only from the Universities, and particular Churches, but also from the Colloquy of that Church, in which he had been most conver­sant.
  • CAN. V. The Minister presented shall be examined in this manner, First, by Pro­positions from the Word of God, upon such Texts as shall be given him; the one necessarily in French, the other in the Latin Tongue, if the Collo­quy or Synod shall judge it expedient. One whole day shall be granted him to prepare himself for each of these Exercises. If by them he give satisfaction unto the Assembly, there shall be tendered him a Chapter of the New Testament, by which his skill in the Greek Language shall be known; and as to the Hebrew, they shall be careful to see that at the least he can serve himself of good Books for the understanding of the Scripture in that Original. Unto these there shall be added an Essay of his skill in the most needful parts of Philosophy; let the whole Examen be managed with singular Charity, and without Affectation of any thorny or unprofi­table Questions. Finally, he shall compose a brief Confession of his Faith in Latin, on which he shall be opposed by way of Disputation. And if, after this Examination, he be found capable, then the Assembly remonstra­ting to him the Duty of that Office whereunto he is called, shall further declare that Power which is given him in the Name of Jesus Christ,
    See Obs. 1. upon the Dis­cipline in the Synod of Ton­neins.
    to minister both in the Word and Sacraments; and he shall be fully and solemn­ly ordained in that Church unto which he is sent; and the said Church shall be informed of his Election by the Act or Letters of that Synod or Colloquy, which shall be delivered and read unto them by a Pastor or Elder.
  • CAN. VI. He whose Election shall be declared unto the Church, shall Preach pub­licity the Word of God on three several Sabbaths (but without power of administring the Holy Sacraments, or of solemnizing Marriages) in the audience of the whole Congregation, that so they may know his manner of Teaching, and the said Auditory shall be expresly charged. That if any one of them do know any impediment, for which his Ordination, who shall be then mentioned by his Name, may not be compleated, or why he may not [Page xviii]be accepted, that they do then come and give notice of it unto the Con­sistory, which shall patiently hear the Reasons of both Parties, that so they may proceed to Judgment. The Peoples silence shall be taken for a full consent. But in case contention should arise, and the afore-named Elect be pleasing to the Consistory, but not unto the People, or to the major part of them, his reception shall be deferred, and the whole shall be remitted unto the Colloquy or Provincial Synod, which shall take cognizance both of the justification of the before-named elect Minister, and of his recep­tion. And although the said Elect should be then and there justified, yet shall he not be given as Pastor unto that People against their will, nor to the discontentment of the greatest part of them; nor shall the Pastor be im­posed against his will upon that Church; and the difference shall be termi­nated by order as above, at the Costs and Charges of the Church that shall have demanded him.
  • CAN. VII. Who so consenteth to be chosen unto the Sacred Ministry, ought to ac­cept of the Office, with which he shall be invested; and in case of his re­fusal, he shall be solicited thereunto by fitting Exhortations, but he shall in no wise be constrained.
  • CAN. VIII. The Election of Ministers shall be confirmed by Prayers and Imposition of Hands; always avoiding all Superstition, and according to this ensuing form:

    The Form of Ordination usually observed in the Churches of France at the Re­ception of their Ministers.

    All things before-mentioned having been observed, two Pastors deputed by the Synod or Colloquy to lay their Hands upon the Minister elect, be­ing come into that Church, one of them, who preacheth the Sermon, shall discourse briefly of the Institution and Excellency of the Ministry, alledging Testimonies pertinent to this occasion from holy Writ; such as Ephes. 4.11, 12. Luke 10.16. John 20.21, 22. 1 Cor. 4.1, 2. 2 Cor. 5.18, 19, 20. 1 Tim. 3.8. or others of the like nature, admonishing every one to see to it, that both Minister and People do perform their respective Duties. The Minister to acquit himself of his Charge the more carefully, because he knoweth it to be precious and excellent in the sight of God; and the People with all humility and reverence to receive the Word of God, which shall be declared by him, who is now sent unto them. Then shall be read in the hearing of the whole Congregation what is written in 1 Tim. 3. and 1 Tit. where the Apostle teacheth what kind of Man a Minister should be. And that it may please God to vouchsafe Grace unto this elect person to acquit himself worthily and faithfully of his holy Calling, a short Prayer shall be conceived to this purpose, in which the said Pastor shall insert these or the like words: O Lord God, we beseech thee to endow with the Gifts and Graces of thy holy Spirit this thy Servant lawfully chosen according to that Order established in thy Church, and abundantly to enrich him with all Abilities needful for his ac­ceptable performance of the Duties of his Office, to the Glory of thy holy Name, the Edification of thy Church, and his own Salvation, whom we now dedicate and con­secrate unto thee by this our Ministry. And then the Minister that prayeth, standing upright below the Pulpit, shall lay his Hands upon his Head, for whom Prayer is now made, he being humbly on his knees. And the new Pastor arising, the two Deputies sent from the Colloquy or Synod shall give him before the People the right hand of fellowship. And this Form [Page xix]and the above-mentioned Canon shall be unanimously observed in all the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom.

  • CAN. IX. Our Confession of Faith and Church-Discipline shall be subscribed by such as are chosen in the Ministry, both into the Churches in which they shall be ordained, and in those unto which they shall be sent.
  • CAN. X. No Ministers shall be ordained without appointing them unto a particu­lar Flock; and they shall be the peculiar Pastors of those Churches unto which they be assigned. And no Church shall pretend right unto any Minister, by vertue of a particular promise made by him, without the authority of the Colloquy or Provincial Synod.
  • CAN. XI. Such as shall be chosen unto the Ministry of the Gospel must know, that they be in that Office for term of life, unless they be lawfully discharged upon good and certain considerations, and that by the Provincial Synod.
  • CAN. XII. The principal Duty of Ministers is to Preach the Gospel, and to declare the Will of God unto their People, and they shall be exhorted to forbear all strange ways of teaching, which have no tendency to edification; and they shall conform themselves to the simplicity and common stile of God's Spi­rit, taking heed that there be nothing in their Sermons prejudicial to the Authority of holy Scripture; and they shall never Preach without having for foundation of their discourse a Text of holy Scripture, which they shall ordinarily follow, and they shall handle and expound as much of that Text as they can, forbearing all needless Enlargements, all tedious and unseason­able Digressions, all superfluous heapings up of Scripture-Quotations, and vain recitals of various and different Expositions. They shall very rarely alledge the Writings of the Fathers, nor at any time prophane Histories and Authors; that so they may reserve unto the Scripture intirely its own Au­thority. Moreover, they shall not handle any Doctrine in a scholastick way of Disputation, nor with a mixture of Languages. In one word, they shall avoid whatsoever may serve for ostentation, or in any wise occasion doubts or scruples. And that this Canon may be more carefully observed and practised, Consistories, Colloquies, and Synods shall put to their help­ing hand.
  • CAN. XIII. Churches are admonished to use more frequently the Ordinance of Cate­chising, and Ministers are to treat and expound it by short, plain, and fa­miliar Questions and Answers, accommodating themselves unto the capaci­ty of the meanest People, without expatiating themselves into common pla­ces. Yea, all Ministers shall endeavour to catechize every one in their Flocks once or twice a Year, and shall exhort them to conform themselves thereunto very carefully.
  • CAN. XIV. Ministers and their Families shall actually reside on their Churches, on pain of being deposed from their Sacred Ministerial Office.
  • CAN. XV. Those Persons to whom God hath given Talents and Abilities for Wri­ting, are advised to use them in a modest manner, suitable to the Majesty of God's Word; and therefore consequently they shall not write after a ridi­culous [Page xx]or injurious rate, and in their ordinary Sermons they shall express this self-same modesty and gravity. And they who are endowed with gifts for writing, shall he chosen by the Provinces; and if it happen that any Books be published against the true Religion, they shall be sent unto them, that they may be answered. And there shall be a Colloquy in each Pro­vince appointed unto this peculiar business carefully to peruse all Manu­scripts before they be Printed, and what is published, and to disperse the Copies.
  • CAN. XVI. No Minister shall claim or exercise any Primacy or Jurisdiction over another.
  • CAN. XVII. Ministers shall preside by turns in their Consistories, that so none may claim a Superiority over his Fellow, and none of them shall give any Te­stimony in matters of importance, without having first Communicated un­to his Brethren and Collegues in the Ministry.
  • CAN. XVIII. That Custom used in some places of deputing certain Ministers from the Provincial Synods to visit the Churches, shall be for time to come to­tally suppressed and abolished. That order which hath been used until now being sufficient enough for taking cognisance of Scandals. And this manner of erecting new Offices and Employments is condemned because of its dangerous consequence, as also all names of superiority are rejected, such as Elders of Synods, Super-intendents, and the like. And all Advertise­ments for assembling Colloquies, or Synods, or concerning any businesses which depend upon them, shall be directed unto the Church, and not to any particular Minister in it. And if accidentally they have been so su­perscribed, and for some certain Considerations addressed unto any one of the Ministers or Elders, they who have received them shall present them unto the Consistory, that so advice and deliberation may be taken of them.
  • CAN. XIX. No Minister, together with the holy Ministry, shall be a Practitioner in Law or Physick; yet out of Charity he may give Counsel and assistance to the poor of his Flock, and of his Neighbourhood: provided always that he be not thereby diverted from his Calling, nor derive any gain from his practice, unless in times of trouble and persecution, and when he cannot exercise his Calling in his Church, and cannot be maintained by it. And those who shall thus employ themselves in Law or Physick, or in any other Worldly distracting business, shall be exhorted wholly to forbear it, and to­tally to devote themselves unto the duties of their Calling as Ministers, and to the study of the Scriptures. And all Colloquies and Synods are admo­nished to proceed according to the Canons of our Discipline against the re­fractory, and such as be willfully disobedient, as also against those who spend so much of their time in teaching youth, that it is an hinderance to them in the principal duties of their Ministerial Office. And all Consisto­ries, Colloquies, and Provincial Synods, shall have a most especial care and regard that this Canon be punctually observed, and to suspend such as do transgress it from their exercise of the Ministry.
  • CAN. XX. Ministers shall exhort their People to be modest in their Apparel, they themselves also giving in this particular a good example unto the World, by their own, their Wives, and their Children's forbearing all bravery in their Habits.
  • [Page xxi] CAN. XXI. Princes, and great Lords following the Court, that would have a Church erected in their Houses, shall be desired to chuse their Ministers out of those Churches which be duly reformed, and can spare them a Pastor, and of whose lawful Call unto the sacred Ministry they may be well assured, and this with the good will and consent of the Colloquies or Synods. These shall in the first place subscribe the Confession of Faith of the Churches in this Kingdom, and our Ecclesiastical Discipline. And that the Preaching of the Gospel may be the more successful, they shall be every one of them desired to constitute in their Families a Consistory, composed of the Mi­nister, and of the best approved persons for Godliness in their said Family, who shall be chosen Elders and Deacons: by which Consistory all Vices and Scandals in that Family shall be suppressed, and the common Discipline of our Churches shall be maintained. Moreover if it be possible for them, they shall personally appear at Provincial Synods. To which purpose Pow­ers shall be given unto the Church, that convocates the Synod of that Pro­vince, to call them to it. And the said Ministers by name, or some one or other of them, according as they shall be deputed by the rest, shall make their personal Appearance at the National Synods, in company with their Elders, who may inform the Synod of their Lives and Conversations; And if several of them meet together, none shall claim any preheminency or ju­risdiction over his Brethren, according to that Canon of our Discipline made on this behalf. And when as the said Princes and Lords shall sojourn in their Houses, or other places in which a Church is already constituted, that all divisions may be avoided, they shall be desired to conjoin the Church of their Families, together with the Church of that place, to make but one Church, as shall be advised in an amicable Conference with the Ministers of both Churches, that so what may be most expedient may be followed.
  • CAN. XXII. It shall not be lawful for the Pastor to desert his Flock without leave first had and obtained from the Colloquy, and Provincial Synod of that Church to which he was first given.
  • CAN. XXIII. Deserters of the Sacred Ministry shall be finally Excommunicated by the Provincial Synod, unless they do repent, and return again unto their Charge which God had committed to them.
  • CAN. XXIV. Ministers shall not be Vagrants, nor have liberty to intrude themselves of their own Authority into any place which best pleaseth them.
  • CAN. XXV. The Minister of one Church shall not preach in another without the consent of its Minister, unless he were absent: in which case the Consistory shall authorize him; and if through persecution, or any troubles, the Flock should be dissipated, the strange Minister shall endeavour to assemble the Elders and Deacons: which if it cannot be done, yet nevertheless he may warrantably preach, that so the dispersed Flock may be reunited.
  • CAN. XXVI. That Minister who intrudeth himself into a Church, although he get the People's Approbation, yet shall he not be approved of by the Neigh­bour Ministers, or any others; but the cognisance of his Case shall be de­volved upon the Colloquy, or Provincial Synod.
  • [Page xxii] CAN. XXVII. Ministers shall not be sent unto other Churches without authentick Let­ters, or some other sufficient Testimonials from those places from whence they last came, which shall be put into the Consistories hands of that Church whereunto they be sent, and there carefully to be preserved.
  • CAN. XXVIII. No Minister, who reports himself forsaken of his Church of persecuted, shall thereupon be received by another Church, until he have first produ­ced valid Certificates of his holy and unblameable Conversation unto the Colloquy or Synod, and the whole Affair shall be remitted to the prudence and discretion of the Colloquy or Provincial Synod.
  • CAN. XXIX. When as a Minister, who hath orderly obtained his Licence of departure from that Church in which he last served, shall be destitute of employment, the Colloquy or Provincial Synod are of duty bound to provide him of ano­ther Church within one Month. And if within that term the Colloquy or Synod have not provided for him, he shall be then at liberty to get himself a Church out of that Province in any place where God shall open a door unto him according to the Canons of our Discipline.
  • CAN. XXX. Authority is granted unto Provincial Synods for divers considerations to remove Ministers from their Churches, their Churches having been first heard, and their Reasons well and sufficiently weighed. But in case of discord, the whole shall be determined by a National Synod; and till the sit­ting of which nothing shall be innovated.
  • CAN. XXXI. When as a Minister is persecuted, or for some other reason cannot exer­cise his Ministry in that Church unto which he was appointed, he may by the said Church be sent elsewhere, or they may exchange him with another for a certain time, by the good will and consent of both the Churches. But and if the Minister shall not submit unto the judgment of those two Churches, he shall give the Reasons of his refusal unto the Consistory, and in it their equity shall be debated and determined: and in case they be not esteemed valid, and the Minister shall notwithstanding persist in his reso­lution of not accepting the said Employment, the difference shall be referred unto the next Provincial Synod, or else unto the Colloquy, if both those Churches do belong unto the same Colloquy.
  • CAN. XXXII. Ministers may with their own consent be lent by the Consistory, accord­ing as the Edification of the Church shall require: but the loan shall not be done without the advice of two or three Ministers, or of the same Colloquy, if it be for any longer term than six Months.
  • CAN. XXXIII. Ministers, that have been lent, when as the time of their loan is expired, shall be restored again unto their Churches, from which they had de­parted.
  • CAN. XXXIV. If a Church do not redemand its Pastor within one Year after the time for which he was lent is expired, he shall then appertain unto that Church unto [Page xxiii]which he was lent, provided always, that the said Pastor do yield his con­sent unto it; but and if he do not give his consent, he shall dispose of him­self according to the advice of the Colloquy or Synod of that Church to which he had been lent. And this Canon shall be of force with reference to those Ministers, who because of persecution have betook themselves unto the service of other Churches, and the persecution ceasing they be not rede­manded by their former Churches within one Year, which shall begin from that time in which those Ministers gave notice of it unto those aforesaid Churches.
  • CAN. XXXV. A Minister destitute of a Church and unimployed in his Province, and lent by the Colloquy to a Church out of the bounds of the Province till the next Session of his Provincial Synod, if he be not employed by that Synod within their Province, he shall remain appropriate unto that Church to which he was lent, provided that he and the Church do mutually consent thereunto.
  • CAN. XXXVI. That Churches may perform their Duties to their Pastors, according to those Obligations on them by the Word of God, and that Pastors may have no just ground of offence given them, nor to abandon their said Flocks, they shall be admonished to minister unto their Pastors all things necessary for their comfortable subsistence.
  • CAN. XXXVII. And to prevent their ingratitude, who by experience are known to have dealt unworthily with their painful Ministers, this order shall be observed; one quarter of the yearly Pension which was promised them shall be paid in unto them by way of advance beforehand.
  • CAN. XXXVIII. And for the future, lest through any ill management of this matter, the Churches should happen to be dissipated, those who are chosen Moderators in Colloquies, shall enquire of the Elders in every Church about the Main­tenance afforded by them unto their Ministers, and of their Care in supply­ing their Wants, according to the Canon before ordained; that so by the Authority of Colloquies provision may be made for them.
  • CAN. XXXIX. When as necessary Maintenance shall have been detained from a Pastor, and three Months be laps'd since his Complaints and Remonstrances, it shall be then lawful for the said Pastor to joyn himself unto any other Church by consent of his Colloquy or Provincial Synod: And the Colloquy or Synod may shorten the term of three Months if there be urgent neces­sity for it; yea, if that the necessity be pressing, and three Months are ex­pired, and the Pastor is not supplied, though he had entered in his Peti­tion to be discharged, it shall suffice if he call into his Consistory two neigh­bour Ministers, and he shall not be bound to wait for the sitting of the Colloquy or Synod to obtain their advice and consent, unless that one of the said Assemblies were convocated and to meet in that very self-same Month in which he was to have departed.
  • CAN. XL. In that tryal and judgment which shall be passed upon a Peoples ingra­titude at the complaint of a Minister, all circumstances shall be prudently considered, and special regard shall be had unto the poverty of the Church, and of the Plaintiff's estate, that so they may use those means which will [Page xxiv]be most likely to promote the Glory of God, the Edification of his Church, and the Honour of the Ministry.
  • CAN. XLI. A Church being found ungrateful shall not be provided of a Pastor till such time as they have given intire satisfaction according to their ability unto him of whom they be deprived. And this Pastor shall in the mean while remember always to keep himself disingaged from the Church of any other Province but his own, unless by a Decree of the said Province it may have been otherwise determined.

    N.B. The last Clause of this Canon is not in four Copies of different Editions, as that of the Year 1653. that of Geneva, 1666. that of Quevilly, 1678. and an English Translation of the Discipline, printed for Bourn in the Year 1642. But yet I find it in the Paris Edition by Vandôme in the Year 1663. and in ano­ther Impression of it at Quevilly, I think in the same Year 1663 for I have not the Original now by me, (which I returned twenty Years ago to my Friend) but the Translation I made of it.

  • CAN. XLII. Ministers, though they have Estates and Lands of their own, may yet nevertheless take Wages from their Flocks, yea and it is expedient that they should so do, in regard of its consequence, lest other Ministers and Churches be prejudiced by this their example. Yet shall they be advised so to manage this liberty as the Churches necessity, and their quality shall re­quire it.
  • CAN. XLIII. No Pastor, under the title of a Pastor, shall be permitted to possess an In­heritance: but in case his Stipend or any part thereof were assigned upon some particular Tenement, Rent, or Revenue, the whole shall be admini­stred by the Deacons, or other persons commissionated and ordained there­unto by the Churches; through whose hands the Minister shall receive his Pension, that so all suspicion of covetousness may be removed, and lest by such worldly cares he should be diverted from the weightier Duties of his Calling.
  • CAN. XLIV. That Church, in whose Service a Minister dieth, shall take care of his Wi­dow and Orphans, and if the Church cannot do it through want of ability, the Province shall maintain them.
  • CAN. XLV. Ministers shall be subject unto Censures.
  • CAN. XLVI. The Duty of Ministers is to govern both themselves and their Flocks, and all their Members small and great, of whatsoever quality and degree, according to the Word of God and the Church-Discipline. But it belong­eth properly unto the Magistrate to oversee all Orders and Degrees of Men, yea and Ministers also, and to take heed that they walk uprightly in their calling: wherefore if they offend, the Magistrate shall admonish them of their Duty (and that power is ascribed to him by our Church-Discipline) in Consistories, Colloquies, and Synods, unless their Offences be punish­able by Law, the knowledge of which appertaineth unto the Civil Ma­gistrate.
  • [Page xxv] CAN. XLVII. If Ministers should teach evil Doctrine, and after sufficient admonition given them do not desist, they shall be deposed. Item, Such as reject those holy Counsels made them out of God's Word, by their Consistories. Item, Such also as are of Scandalous Lives, and those who shall be con­victed of Heresy, Schism, Rebellion against the Discipline of the Church, and open Blasphemies, deserving punishment by the Civil Magistrate, Si­mony, all Bribery by gifts, briguings, and underhand dealings to get into another Mans place, desertion of their Flocks without lawful leave, and just occasion, falshood, perjury, whoredom, theft, drunkenness, battery, meriting punishment by the Laws, Usuries, scandalous Plays, and others forbidden by the Laws, Dances and such like dissolutions, Crimes branded with Infamy, and which in any other Person would merit Exclusion from the Church, and all persons uncapable of discharging the duties of their Calling.
  • CAN. XLVIII. These shall not be deposed, who by reason of Sickness, old Age, or any other such infirmities, are rendred uncapable of discharging the Duties of their Ministry, in which case their honour shall be conserved them, and they shall be recommended unto their Churches for maintenance, and other Ministers shall be provided to perform the duties of their Calling.
  • CAN. XLIX. Scandalous Crimes punishable by the Civil Magistrate, such as Murder, High-Treason, and other Vices redounding to the great dishonour and scandal of the Church, do deserve that the Minister, guilty of them, should be deposed, although he had committed them not only before his Ordina­tion, but also before his Conversion. And this shall be the rather done, lest the Continuance of such a Wretch in the Ministry should draw greater scandal upon, than edifying unto the Church. Of which all Synods shall take Cognisance.
  • CAN. L. In Case a Minister be convicted of enormous and notorious Crimes, he shall be deposed out of hand by the Consistory, they inviting unto that action their Colloquy, or through default thereof two or three disinter­essed Ministers. And if the Delinquent Minister should complain of the Ac­cusation and Calumny, the business shall be reported unto the Provincial Synod. If he hath Preached Heretical Doctrine (contrary to the Scriptures) he shall be suspended by the Consistory, Colloquy, or two or three Mini­sters, invited thereunto as before, till the final decision of his Case by the Provincial Synod; and all Sentences of Suspension, for what cause or ac­count soever, shall stand good, and be of force, notwithstanding his Ap­peal, until the definitive Judgment of the next Synod.

    N.B. That Parenthesis in this Canon is not to be found in the four last Editions of the Discipline, but yet it is in two others that I have both Prin­ted since the last National Synod.

  • CAN. LI. Unless necessity so require it, the Causes of a Ministers Deposal shall not be published unto the People; of which those who were his Judges, and decreed his Deposal, shall take cognisance.
  • CAN. LII. The National Synods shall be informed by the Provinces of all Deposed Ministers, that they may not be by them admitted into the Ministry any more.
  • [Page xxvi] CAN. LIII. Ministers. Deposed for Crimes deserving Capital punishment, or bearing mark of Infamy, shall never be restored unto their Office, whatever satis­factions may be given by them. But as for slighter faults, upon Confession of them, they may be restored by the Provincial Synod, but with this con­dition, to serve in another Province, and not in their own.
  • CAN. LIV. Vagrants, that is to say, such as having no Call, do thrust themselves in­to the Ministry, shall be restrained. And whatever Ordinance shall be Decreed and Executed about the Interdiction of any Persons from the Mi­nistry, shall be of equal vertue, with the Acts of the National Synod, and as if it had been done by it.
  • CAN. LV. They who have been once denounced Vagrants, Apostates, Hereticks, and Schismaticks, shall be denounced such in all the Churches, that so they may be aware of them. And a List of these Wretches names shall be brought from the several Provincial Synods to be hung up in the National.
  • CAN. LVI. Such as by the judgment of a National Synod have been once inrolled among the Vagrants, shall never be razed out of that black Catalogue but by the authority of another.
  • CAN. LVII. Such as intrude into the Ministry in those places and Provinces where the pure worship of God is already established, shall be severely admonished to desist; and in case of their obstinate persisting in this their intrusion, they shall be declared Schismaticks, and their Followers also, if after the like ad­monitions given, they do not leave them.

CHAP. II. Of Schools.

  • CANON I. THE Churches shall do their utmost endeavour to erect Schools, and to take care of the instruction of their Youth.
  • CAN. II. Regents and Masters of Schools shall subscribe the Confession of Faith and Church-Discipline, and the Towns and Churches shall nor admit any one into this Office without the consent of the Consistory of that place.
  • CAN. III. Doctors and Professors in Divinity shall be chosen by the Synod of that Province in which our Universities do lie, and they shall be Examined, not only in Lectures made by them upon the authentick Edition of the Greek and Hebrew Texts of the Old and New Testament, which shall be given them, but also by a disputation of one or more days, as upon advice taken shall be judged best; and being found. Persons of sufficient abilities, if they are not Pastors, the right hand of Fellowship shall be given them, they having first promised, that they will with all faithfulness and diligence discharge their duty, and handle the holy Scriptures with all purity, ac­cording [Page xxvii]to the Analogy of Faith, and the Confession of our Churches,
    Chap. II. Of Schooh.
    which together with our Church Discipline shall be subscribed by them.
  • CAN. IV. That our Churches may be always furnished with a sufficient number of Pastors, and of other Persons fit to govern them, and to preach the Word of God unto them, they shall be advised to chuse those Scholars who be al­ready well advanced in good Learning, and be of the most promising hope­ful Parts, and to maintain such in the Universities, that they may be there prepared and fitted for the Work of the Ministry, ever preferring the Chil­dren of poor Ministers, if ingenious, before all others; of which the Col­loquies shall take a most especial care. Kings, Princes, and Lords shall be exhorted and petitioned particularly to mind this important Affair, and to lay by some part and portion of their Revenues towards their maintenance, and the richer Churches shall do the like. Colloquies and Provincial Sy­nods shall as they see meet notifie and sollicit this Affair, and take the best courses that matters of so great necessity may be successful; and if single Churches cannot do it, their Neighbours shall joyn with them, that one poor Scholar at the least may be maintained in every Colloquy; and rather than this design should miscarry, the fifth Penny of all our Charities shall be set apart, if it may conveniently be done to be imployed in this service.
  • CAN. V. A Proposition out of the Word of God shall be made by the Scholars of every Church, as time and place may conveniently bear it; at which Exer­cises Pastors shall be present to preside and order the said Proposans.

    N. B. There were general Statutes made for the Ʋniversities of the Reformed Churches of France, in the National Synod of Alez. By whom they were drawn up, is now out of my mind: but those for the Ʋniversity of Montauban were com­posed by Monsieur Beraud the Father, who was the first Divinity-Professor in it. Those for the Ʋniversity of Die in Dolphiny were composed by the great Chamier; which I have lying by me, written with his own hand, and which I shall publish, if the Lord lend me life, in his Icon.

CHAP. III. Of Elders and Deacons.

  • CANON I. IN those places where the Order of our Discipline is not yet set up, El­ders and Deacons shall be chosen by the joynt Suffrages of Pastors and People; but where it hath been already established, the power of chusing them, and that with pertinent Prayers unto the occasion, shall reside in the Consistory together with the Pastors, and they shall be nominated with an audible Voice in the said Consistory, that they may know in what busines­ses they are to be employed. If they consent, they shall on two Lord's days following be declared to the People, that so their consent also may be obtained; and if on the third Sabbath there be no opposition made, they shall be then publickly received with solemn Prayers, standing upright be­fore the Pulpit, and be thus ordained unto their Offices, they subscribing our Confession of Faith and Church-Discipline; but if there fall out any opposition, it shall be determined in the Consistory, and in case it cannot [Page xxviii]be there composed,
    Chap III. Of Elders and Deacons.
    it shall be wholly remitted to the Colloquy, or Provin­cial Synod.
  • CAN. II. Henceforward, if it may be possibly avoided, none shall be chosen El­ders or Deacons of the Church, whose Wives are not of the true Religion, according to the Apostles Canon. Yet notwithstanding, that the Church may not be deprived of the Labours of several worthy persons, who in the days of their ignorance espoused Women of a contrary Religion, they shall be tolerated, because of the present necessity: provided that they do pro­duce good evidence of their serious endeavours for instructing of their Wives in that Faith and true Worship of God practised in our Churches.
  • CAN. III. The Elder's Office is together with the Pastors, to oversee the Church, to gather and keep up the solemn Assemblies, and to take care that the Members in communion do personally appear at those holy Congrega­tions, to make report of Scandals and Offences in Consistory, and with the Pastors to take cognizance, and pass censures on them. In general, it is to have the same care with them in all concerns about the Order, Mainte­nance, and Government of the Church. Moreover, in every Church there shall be reserved in Writing a Breviate of the particulars belonging unto their Office, according as the circumstances of time and place may call for it.
  • CAN. IV. The Deacon's Office is to collect and distribute, by the advice of the Con­sistory, Moneys unto the Poor, Sick, and Prisoners, and to visit, and take care of them.
  • CAN. V. It doth not belong unto the Deacon's Office to Preach the Word of God, nor to Administer the Sacraments; yet because of our present distress, the Consistory may chuse certain Elders and Deacons to catechize the respe­ctive Families of the Church, as also in the Pastor's absence, Elders are per­mitted on Week-days, if chosen thereunto by the Consistory, to Pray pub­lickly with the Church, and therein they shall use the ordinary form, and in reading of the Scriptures, none other but the Canonical Books of the Old and New Testament shall be read. And whereas in divers Provinces it hath been a custom for Deacons to catechize in publick, the Inconvenien­ces which have already, and may hereafter happen from it, being well considered, the Churches are exhorted, where this custom is not intro­duc'd, not at all to admit it, and those in which it hath took place to for­sake it, and to endeavour, that the said Deacons, if of competent abilities, do enter as soon as may be into the Ministry.
  • CAN. VI. Elders and Deacons may be present at Propositions of the Word of God, which are made by Ministers, besides their ordinary Sermons, or by Scho­lars that are Proposans, and at those Censures which shall be past upon them, and shall give their judgment of these Exercises: but the decisive judgment in point of Doctrine is principally reserved unto Pastors, Ministers, and Do­ctors of Divinity, who be duly called into that Office.
  • CAN. VII. The Office of Elders and Deacons, as it is now in use among us, is not perpetual; yet because changes are not incommodious, they shall be ex­horted to continue in their Offices as long as they can, and they shall not lay them down without having first obtained leave from their Churches.
  • [Page xxix] CAN. VIII. Neither Elders nor Deacons shall claim any primacy or jurisdiction over one another, whether in nomination unto the People, or in precedency,
    Chap IV. Of The Office of a Deacon.
    or in order of voting, or in any matters depending upon their Offices.
  • CAN. IX. Elders and Deacons shall be deposed for those very crimes and causes for which the Ministers of God's Word are: and if being condemned by the Consistory, they should make an Appeal, they shall yet notwithstanding continue suspended from their Offices, until such times as the Colloquy or Provincial Synod shall have decided their affair.
  • CAN. X. Elders and Deacons being deposed, shall not be restored in any other man­ner or form than is used in the re-admission of deposed Ministers.

CHAP. IV. Of the Deaconship, or Office of dispensing the Churches Charities unto the Poor.

  • CANON I. MOneys belonging unto the Poor shall not be dispensed by any other hands than those of the Deacons, by and with the advice and con­sent of the Consistory.
  • CAN. II. It is very requisite, that one or two Ministers be always present at the ordinary distributions, but most especially at passing of accompts.
  • CAN. III. The People shall be informed of the days of Accompt, that so they may have liberty all of them, if they please to see the making of them up, as well for their discharge, who have the handling of those Moneys, as for notifying unto all the Necessities of the Church and Poor, and also that thereby they may be excited to more liberal Contributions.
  • CAN. IV. To prevent those Disorders which daily fall out by reason of Certificates given unto the Poor, every Church shall endeavour to maintain its own: and in case any one be constrained through the urgency of his affairs to travel, Ministers shall examine with the greatest care in their Consistories the just causes of his Journey, and thereupon shall give him Letters di­rected unto the next Church, lying in the straight way by which he must go, specifying his Name, Age, Stature, Hair, and the Place whither, and the Cause of his Travel, and the Assistance which was given him; nor shall the Date of the Day and Year be omitted; which Letters the Church he is directed to, shall keep by it, and give him others unto the next; and all Certificates formerly given shall be torn in pieces.

CHAP. V. Of the Consistory.Chap V. Of Consistories.

  • CANON I. IN every Church there shall be a Consistory made up of those who go­vern it, to-wit of its Pastors and Elders, and in this Assembly as well as in all other Church-Assemblies, the Pastors are of right to be Presi­dents.
  • CAN. II. Whereas our Churches, by reason of the present distress, have hitherto most happily employed Deacons in their Government, and that they have discharged at the same time the Elder's Office; such as for the future shall be so elected or continued, shall have together with the Pastors and Elders, the Government of the Church, and therefore shall commonly appear with them at the Consistory, and at Colloquies and Synods, provided they be sent by their Consistory.
  • CAN. III. In those places where the exercise of our Religion is not yet established, the faithful shall be exhorted by the Colloquies to chuse unto themselves Elders and Deacons, and to embrace our Church-Discipline. And in the said Colloquies it shall be advised to what Church they may most convenient­ly join themselves, and for the better maintenance of their Minister, from which they shall not depart, without having first communicated it unto the said Colloquies.
  • CAN. IV. There shall be but one Consistory in a Church, nor shall any other Council be allowed or established for Church-affairs as distinct from the Consistory, and if there be any such it shall be immediately suppressed. Nevertheless the Consistory may call at certain times unto it self such Mem­bers of the Church as it shall think fit, when affairs so require it: But yet Ecclesiastical business shall not be handled any where else but in those pla­ces where the Consistories do usually meet and assemble.
  • CAN. V. A Consistory is at liberty to receive into it the Father and Son, or two Brothers, unless there should arise an inconvenience by it; of which the Colloquy or Provincial Synod shall take cognisance.
  • CAN. VI. It is left unto the prudence of Consistories to call their Proposans into it, although they have no office in the Church, but not without very great causes and considerations, and upon good experience had of their prudence. And the said Proposans shall be present, not to give their Suffrages when as affairs are debated, but to prepare and fit them for the Government of the Church against such time as God shall call them to it. Moreover it is left to the discretion of Pastors to make tryal of their sufficiency by demand­ing their advice, which yet shall not be done but with much prudence and judgment, and upon their promise of concealing all matters, which they had heard discussed.
  • CAN. VII. The Civil Magistrate may be called unto the Office of an Elder in the Consistory, provided that his Exercise of one Office do not hinder the dis­charge of the other, and that it be not in any wise prejudicial to the Church.
  • [Page xxxi] CAN. VIII. The Churches Government shall be regulated according to the Discipline, made and decreed by our National Synods, nor shall any Church or Province make any Ordinance, which shall not be for substance conformable to the general Canons of our Discipline. To this end the Canons of our Church-Discipline shall be read in Consistory, at least before the Celebration of the Lord's Supper, and all Elders and Deacons shall be exhorted to keep a Copy of it by them for their private reading and meditation at their leisure.
  • CAN. IX. The Cognisance of Scandals, and power of passing Sentence on them be­longeth unto the Assembly of Pastors and Elders, and there shall be no Ex­ceptions made against full Consistories, no nor against the greater part of them. Nevertheless Exceptions made against the minor part of the said Consistories, whether they be particular Pastors or Elders shall be valid, and admitted by the Consistory, which being once judged, they shall pro­ceed farther notwithstanding an Appeal be interposed upon the admission or rejection of those Exceptions aforesaid.
  • CAN. X. That Custom used in divers places of inquiring into, and passing a ge­neral Censure upon offences in popular Assemblies before Men and Women, forasmuch as it is condemned by the word of God, the Churches are ex­horted to disuse it, and in point of Censure to acquiesce in that order esta­blished by the Discipline.
  • CAN. XI. Elders shall be advised not to report the faults of any unto the Consistory, unless they have good Evidence and proof of them, and when they do it, it shall be done with singular Charity; and no Person shall be called into the Consistory without a sufficient cause or occasion for so doing.
  • CAN. XII. All possible care shall be taken, that those formalities and terms which are used in Courts of Law, may be avoided in the exercise of Church-Di­scipline.
  • CAN. XIII. The faithful may be exhorted, yea and charged in the name of God by the Consistories to tell the Truth, forasmuch as it doth not in the least de­rogate from the authority of the Civil Magistrate: nor shall they use any of those accustomed formalities in the taking of Oaths before the Magi­strate.
  • CAN. XIV. When differences arise, the contending Parties shall be exhorted by the Consistories to agree among themselves in a friendly manner. Yet Consi­stories shall not appoint them any Arbitrators, nor deport themselves as if they were Arbitrators. But and if any Members of the said Consistories shall be chosen Arbitrators, it shall be as they are private Persons, and only in their own names.
  • CAN. XV. Besides those Admonitions given by the Consistories, if there be a neces­sity of inflicting greater punishment or censures upon Offendors, it shall be either Suspension or Privation for a time from the Lords Table, or else Ex­communication or cutting off from the Church. And Consistories shall be advised to manage both the one and other with singular Prudence, and to distinguish well betwixt them, as also to weigh and examine very pru­dently [Page xxxii]those faults and scandals with their circumstances, that are brought before them, that so Censures and Judgment may be given according as is meet and requisite.
  • CAN. XVI. Suspension from the Lords Table shall be used for the greater humbling of Offenders, and for quickning them to a most lively sense of their offen­ces. This Suspension shall not be published unto the People, nor its Cause, nor also the re-admission of the Delinquent, unless they had been Hereticks, Despisers of God, Rebels against the Consistory, or Traytors to the Church. These also shall be suspended who have been attainted of Crimes deserving Corporal punishment, and causing grievous scandal to the Church; Item, those who contrary to the Remonstrances made them were married by a Popish Priest, and Fathers and Mothers that so marry their Children, and Tutors, Guardians, and others in the stead of Parents, that do in the same manner marry their Orphan-Pupils, and those also who shall carry them to a Popish Priest, by him to be baptized, or represent another at such a Bap­tism. It being needful that such persons, although they begin visibly to repent, should be immediately suspended, and for a time deprived of the Lord's Supper, and that their suspension be declared unto the people, that so they may be more deeply humbled, and induced unto Repentance, as also that the Church may be discharged of all shame and blame, and to terrify others, and learn them by this example not to be guilty of such sin­ful miscarriages.
  • CAN. XVII. If by such suspensions Sinners be not reformed, but abide obstinate and impenitent, after long forbearance, and frequent admonitions and earnest sollicitations of them to it, they shall then be proceeded against with pub­lick Admonitions, made before the Congregation by the Pastor, on three Lord's days following, and for their greater shame, if it be thought need­ful, they shall be mentioned by name, and the whole Church shall be desi­red to intreat God for them, and to endeavour by all means to bring them unto Repentance, and an acknowledgment of their sins, to prevent their being cut off by Excommunication, unto which we cannot proceed with­out a World of regret and grief. And if after all this there be no Conver­sion on the Sinners part, but that they persist in their hardness and obsti­nacy, on the fourth Sabbath, the Pastor shall publickly declare to the whole Congregation, that the said scandalous and obdurate Sinners, name­ing them particularly, are no longer owned by us for Church-Members, but in the name, and by the authority of our Lord Jesus Christ, and of his Church, are cut off from it. And this shall be the Form of Excommuni­cation. See the Acts of the second National Synod of Paris in the year 1565. Canon the Second.
The Form of Excommunication to be used in the Reformed Churches of France, decreed by the Synod of Alez, 1620. and incorporated with the Canons of Church Discipline, by the National Synod of Charenton, Observation the 11. upon the Synod of Alez.
Dear Brethren,

THis is the fourth time that we declare unto you, that N. N. for sun­dry Sins and Scandals committed in the Church of God, and for his Impenitency, and contempt of all Admonitions which have been given from the word of God, was suspended the holy Supper of the Lord, which Suspension and its Causes have been notified to you, that you might join your Prayers with ours, that the Great God would be intreated to mollify his hard heart, and touch him with sincere Repentance, and draw him out [Page xxxiii]of the way of Perdition. But although we have so long born with him, prayed, exhorted, and adjured him to return unto God, and have essayed all means to bring him unto Repentance, yet nevertheless he persisteth in his impenitency, and with a most hardned obstinacy rebelleth against God, and trampleth under foot his Word, and the Discipline established in his House; and boasting of his Sin, hath caused a great deal of trouble for a long time unto his Church, and the most holy name of our God to be blasphemed. Wherefore we Ministers of the Word and Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, whom God hath armed with spiritual Weapons, mighty through God to throw down the strong holds which do oppose themselves against him; to whom the Eternal Son of God hath given power of binding and loosing upon Earth, declaring, that what we shall bind in Earth shall be bound in Hea­ven, and being willing throughly to purge the House of God, and to free his Church of Scandal, and by pronouncing Anathema against the wicked one, to glorify the name of our God: In the Name, and by the Authority of our Lord Jesus, by the advice and authority of the Pastors and Elders assembled in Colloquy, and of the Consistory of this Church, we have cut off, and do cut off the said N. N. from the Communion of the Church of God, We do Excommunicate and deprive him of the Fellowship of Saints, that so he may be unto you as a Pagan or Publican, and that among true Believers he may be an Anathema and Execration. Let his Company be reputed Contagious! and let his Example possess your Souls with astonish­ment, and cause you to tremble under the mighty hand of God! And this Sentence the Son of God will ratify and make effectual, until such time as the Sinner being confounded and abased before God, shall glorify him by his Conversion, and being delivered from the Bonds of Satan, to whom he is inslaved, he may mourn for his Sin with Repentance unto Life. Let's pray God, most dearly Beloved Brethren, that he would daign to compas­sionate this most miserable Sinner, and that this dreadful Sentence which with very great regret, and sorrow of heart we have pronounced against him by the authority of the Son of God, may contribute unto his humilia­tion, and bring back into the way of Life and Salvation a Soul which is wandered and strayed from it! Amen!

‘Cursed be he that doth the work of the Lord negligently. Amen! If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maranatha! Amen
  • CAN. XVIII. Henceforward all Sentences of Excommunication, confirmed by the Pro­vincial Synod, shall be of full power and valid; as also all Sentences of Suspension from the Lord's Supper made by the Consistory, which were not declared unto the People, shall hold good, although the Person suspen­ded had entered his Appeal unto the Colloquy or Provincial Synod.
  • CAN. XIX. Such as have abandon'd the profession of our holy Religion, and adhere unto Idolatry, if they persevere in this their Apostasie, after serious endea­vours used to bring them back again unto the Church, they shall be pub­lickly denounced Apostates, to wit, those who have of late times revolted; unless the Consistory do judg, that by such a nomination, some great and considerable danger may redound unto the Church, in which case nothing shall be done without consulting the Provincial Synod. And as for those, who have long since revolted, the Execution of this denunciation is remit­ted to the prudence of the Colloquy.
  • CAN. XX. In publick Sins, that is to say, such as are really committed, and known to a great number of People, this Delinquent shall be restored by a pub­lick acknowledgment of his offence, although he had been punished by the Sentence of the Civil Magistrate.
  • CAN. XXI. Forasmuch as Whoredome carries with it a brand of Infamy, especially upon Women, the Confession and Penance for such Scandals is wholly left unto the prudence of Consistories.
  • CAN. XXII. Publick Penance shall be undergone in Person, and the Delinquent shall give an open testimony of his Repentance.
  • CAN. XXIII. The Delinquent who was suspended the Lord's Table by the Consistory, although that suspension was concealed from the People, shall demand his restoration from the Consistory, and he giving evident tokens of his Repen­tance, he shall be restored without undergoing any publick Penance.
  • CAN. XXIV. But he whose Suspension had been declared unto the People, producing Evidences of his Repentance before the Consistory by the fruits of good works, and sufficient Testimonies, shall be publickly reconciled unto the Church, upon the acknowledgment of his offence.
  • CAN. XXV. Those who for their obstinacy and hardness in their sins shall have been out off from the Church, may not suddenly be restored unto their state, and reconciled unto the Church, but upon good and long tryal had of their Repentance they shall be heard in Consistory, and if they Petition to be re­ceived unto the Churches Peace, they doing Penance for their offences, there shall be notice given of it unto the Congregation to stir them up to seek and praise God, and after some time they shall be presented unto the whole Church to confess their former Trespasses and Rebellions, and beg­ging pardon of God and his Church, they shall be in this manner reconciled with joy, publick Prayers and Thanksgiving.
  • CAN. XXVI. If the Members of a Church have fallen into Idolatry, and thereupon re­moved their Habitation unto another place, in which their offence is not known, they shall only make acknowledgment of their Fall before the Consistory, but with this Proviso, that if they return unto the said Church where they had offended, they shall do publick Penance for it. However it is left unto the discretion of the Consistory to deal otherwise with them, if they judge it to be more expedient for the Churches edifying. The same judgment shall be made of all other sins deserving publick Penance.
  • CAN. XXVII. All Sins acknowledged and repaired shall be razed out of the Consistorial Books, excepting those which drawing Rebellion with them had been cen­sured by Suspension from the Lord's Table, or Excommunication out of the Church.
  • [Page xxxv] CAN. XXVIII. Consistories shall not give in evidence unto the Civil Magistrate, neither by instrument in writing, nor any other way; nor shall particular Mem­bers of the Consistories reveal unto any Person the Confessions of Penitents, who voluntarily, and of their own accord, or by admonitions made them, shall have confessed their offences to them, unless it be in case of High Treason.
  • CAN. XXIX. Such Persons shall be prosecuted with all Church-Censures, yea and Ex­communicated, who professing the Reformed Religion, do appeal the Pastors, Elders, or the whole Consistory before the Civil Magistrate, by that means to enforce them to give in Evidence against Delinquents, who confessed their faults unto them.
  • CAN. XXX. Crimes secretly declared unto Ministers by Persons demanding their ad­vice and comfort, Ministers are forbidden to discover them unto the Civil Magistrate, lest reproach should thereby redound upon the Ministry, and Sinners be hindred from coming unto Repentance, and making a free Con­fession of their Sins. And this shall be a standing Rule for all Crimes re­vealed to them, unless in Case of High Treason.
  • CAN. XXXI. If one or more of the People stir up Contention, and do thereby break the Churches Union in any point of Doctrine, or of Discipline, or about the form of Catechising, or Administration of the Sacraments, or of pub­lick Prayers, or the Celebration of Marriage, and that private admonitions have not been effectual remedies to appease them; the Consistory of that place shall immediately endeavour to compose and pacify the whole affair without noise, and with all sweetness from the word of God; and in case the Dissenters do not acquiesce therein, the Consistory of that Church shall intreat the Colloquy to assemble at such a time and place as will be most convenient, they having first ingaged the said Dissenters in express terms, and upon record to promise, that they will not spread their Opinions in any manner or way till the meeting of the said Colloquy, upon pain of be­ing Censured as Schismaticks, excepting always freedom of Conference with Pastors and Elders, in case they have not been instructed. And if the said Dissenters shall refuse to give the said Promises, they shall be censured for Rebels according to our Discipline. And the Colloquy being met shall proceed as was before appointed them. And if the said Dissenters, having been patiently heard and confuted, be fully satisfied, the whole shall be re­gistred, unless the Provincial Synod be requested to assemble, extraordinary necessity so requiring it, at such time and place as the said Colloquy shall judge most convenient, after that the Promises before-mentioned shall have been again repeated by the said Dissenters: The Synod being assembled shall first advise and consider with great and mature deliberation of the matter, places, time and persons, whether it will be expedient that a Con­ference should be held with the said Dissenters publickly before the People, and with open Doors, and that Audience be given unto any there present to speak or not: However the Decision of the Points in Controversy shall not be left unto any other Judges besides the Delegates of the Provinces, according to the known Canon of our Discipline. And if the said Dissen­ters refuse to conform, they shall then ingage in the same Promises as be­fore, and be dismissed over to the ordinary National Synod; or if necessity so require, that it must be extraordinarily assembled, they shall be heard in [Page xxxvi]it with all holy freedom,
    Chap. VI. Of the Ʋnion of Churches.
    and there it shall be finally and intirely determined by the word of God; unto which if they refuse to yield full obedience, and in express terms to disclaim their recorded Errors, they shall be cut off by Excommunication from the Body of our Church.
  • CAN. XXXII. A Pastor or Elder breaking the Churches Union, or stirring up Conten­tion about any point of Doctrine, or of the Discipline, which he had sub­scribed, or about the Form of Catechising, or Administration of the Sacra­ments, or of our Common-Prayers, and Celebration of Marriage, and not conforming to the determination of the Colloquy, he shall be then suspen­ded from his Office, and be farther prosecuted by the Provincial, or Na­tional Synod.
  • CAN. XXXIII. In every Church there shall be kept Memorials of all notable and remark­able passages relating to Religion, and in every Colloquy a Minister shall be appointed to receive them, who shall carry them unto the Provincial, and thence unto the National Synod.

CHAP. VI Of the Union of Churches.

  • CANON I. NO Church shall claim any Primacy or Jurisdiction over another, nor one Province over another.
  • CAN. II. No Church shall assume unto it self a power of undertaking business of great consequence, in which the interest or damage of other Churches shall be comprised, without the advice and consent of the Provincial Synod, if it may possibly be Convened. And in case the affair be urgent, it shall at least be Communicated by Letters unto some other Churches in the Pro­vince, and they shall receive and take their advice about it.
  • CAN. III. Churches and particular Members shall be advised, that, whatever per­secution may happen, to procure for themselves a private peace and liberty, they do not depart from the Sacred Union of the whole Body of our Churches. And whoever acteth contrary to this Canon, shall have such a Censure inflicted on him, as Colloquies and Synods shall judge expedient.
  • CAN. IV. Disputes about Religion shall be so managed, that none of ours may be the Aggressors; and if they are ingaged in a verbal disputation, they shall in no wise undertake it without laying down this for a Foundation-Rule, That the Holy Scripture is the sole Judge of Controversies, nor shall they yield the power of judgment and decision in points of Doctrine unto the writings of the Ancients; nor shall they enter upon any Disputation, un­less the conditions of it be first agreed on by Writings mutually and re­spectively signed and executed: Nor shall they attempt a publick Dispu­tation but with the advice of their Consistory, and of a select number of Pastors, who for this purpose shall be chosen by the Colloquies or Provin­cial Synods. They shall not adventure upon any dispute or general Confe­rence,
    Chap. VII. Of Colloquies.
    [Page xxxvii]without the advice of all the Churches assembled in a National Sy­nod, upon pain, if Ministers act otherwise, of being declared Apostates, and Deserters of the Churches Union.
  • CAN. V. Churches shall be informed that our Ecclesiastical Assemblies of Collo­quies and Synods, whether Provincial or National, are the Bands and But­tresses of their Concord and Union against Schisms, Heresies, and all other inconveniencies; that so they may discharge their duty in the use of means for the continuance and upholding of those Ecclesiastical Assemblies. And in case any Churches, or particular Person, should refuse to contribute un­to their expences who were obliged to be present in those Assemblies, they shall be grievously censured, as Deserters of that Holy Union, which ought to be kept up among us for our mutual preservation. And all Ministers who shall neglect the observation of this Canon, shall be most severely censured by National and Provincial Synods.

    N.B. That the Editions of the Discipline at Paris and Ronan, in the Year 1663. have in the last line of this Canon [National] inserted; but two other Edi­tions of the Years 1666. at Geneva, and 1676. at Quevilly, do omit it, and have only [Provincial Synods.]

CHAP. VII. Of Colloquies.

  • CANON I. IN every Province the Churches shall be divided according to their num­ber and conveniency of neighbour places into Colloquies or Classes. And this Division shall be made by authority of the Provincial Synod. And the next adjoining Churches shall meet in Colloquies twice or four times a year, if it may be done, as of ancient times it hath been ordained. The ap­pointment of time is left wholly to the prudence of Provinces, and unto these Colloquies the Ministers accompanied each of them with an Elder from every Church, shall give their personal attendance.
  • CAN. II. And the proper business of such Colloquies and Assemblies, shall be to consult about composing differences and difficulties emerging in their Churches, according to the Canons of our Discipline; and in general to provide for whatsoever may be thought expedient and necessary to the weal and maintenance of our Churches.
  • CAN. III. And in these Colloquies Ministers in their turns shall make a Proposition from the Word of God, that so their care and diligence in the study of the Scripture, and their method and form of handling it, may be known.
  • CAN. IV. As Consistories are subject and subordinate unto Colloquies, so are Col­loquies unto the authority of Provincial Synods.
  • [Page xxxviii] CAN. V.
    Chap. VIII. Of Provin­cial Synods.
    Colloquies and Synods shall consult about the extent and bounds of those places in which each Minister shall exercise his Ministry.
  • CAN. VI. In the close of Colloquies there shall pass a friendly and fraternal Cen­sure upon Pastors and Elders there present, in all matters of which it may be thought fit to admonish them.

CHAP. VIII. Of Provincial Synods.

  • CANON I. IN all Provinces the Pastors and Elders of every Church shall meet toge­ther once or twice a year, if it can be done; which is left unto the prudence and discretion of the Synod.
  • CAN. II. Ministers shall bring with them one or two Elders at the most, chosen out of their Consistory: And the said Ministers shall bring with them their Commissions. But if a Pastor come alone without an Elder, or an Elder without a Pastor, there shall be no regard had of their Memoirs. And this Canon shall be observed in all Ecclesiastical Assemblies. If they cannot appear, they shall excuse themselves by Letters (on which the Brethren then and there present shall pass judgment,) and send their Memoirs sub­scribed by one Pastor and Elder. Such as having no lawful excuse shall yet forbear their appearance at Colloquies and Provincial Synods, shall be cen­sured, and the said Colloquies and Provincial Synods may judge defini­tively of their fact, and dispose of their persons.
  • CAN. III. Churches which have many Pastors shall depute them by turns unto Col­loquies and Synods.
  • CAN. IV. Ministers and Elders, which are deputed unto Colloquies and Provincial Synods, shall have their expences defrayed out of the common stock of their Churches.
  • CAN. V. Those Churches which refuse means unto their Ministers for their ap­pearance at Colloquies and Synods, shall be admonished of this their duty, that they exhibit to them; and in case of failure in it, so that Ministers are inforced to come unto them upon their own charges, after two or three ad­monitions, they shall be deprived of their Ministry, and the charges of those Ministers shall be defrayed by those Churches unto which they are sent, and in which they now serve; saving always their power of prosecu­ting that ungrateful Church; which prosecution shall be managed accord­ing to the judgment and direction of the Provincial Synod.
  • CAN. VI. If a difference fall out betwixt a Church, and its Pastor, and in order to its composing the said Church hath been twice advised of the day when, and place where the Synod and Colloquy do meet, and refuseth to appear, [Page xxxix]notwithstanding the absence of one Party, yet the Synod or Colloquy shall have power to proceed to judgment.
  • CAN. VII. In all Synods Provincial and National, one of the Pastors by common consent, and a low voice, shall be chosen President, and one or two Scribes. His Office shall be to guide and moderate the whole action, to give notice of the places, days and hours at which the Assemblies shall meet, to begin the Synodical Sessions, to propose and offer matters that are to be deliberated, to gather the particular Suffrages of all the Members, to declare the greatest number, and to pronounce the Conclusion. Item, He shall see that every one do speak in due order, and without Confusion; He shall silence the Contentious, and in case of Disobedience, he shall com­mand them out of the Synod, that Consultation may be held about their Censure. He shall make all the Remonstrances, and Answers unto them who demand Counsel, or send Letters unto the Synod. Moreover he shall preside at those Censures which shall be made in the close of the whole Action, and all by the advice of the whole Assembly, and not otherwise. His Office shall expire together with the Synod, and the next Synod hath full Liberty to chuse him again or another. And all Moderators of Colloquy shall be governed by this self-same Canon.
  • CAN. VIII. Elders that are Deputies of Churches shall have an equal power of Voting with the Pastors, and the Elders of that place where the Synod shall assem­ble may be present, and propound matters in their turn. Yet notwith­standing two only of them shall have power of Voting, to avoid all Con­fusion.
  • CAN. IX. Whatever hath been decreed by Provincial Synods for the Government of the Churches in their Province, shall be brought up unto the National Synod.
  • CAN. X. Forasmuch as divers Persons, who that they may decline or delay the effect of Church Censures, passed on them for their offences, do appeal from one Ecclesiastical Assembly unto another, yea and unto the National Synod also, which is by this means more incumbred about the decision of their matters than of any thing else; It is now ordered, that for time to come, whatsoever differences may fall out within the Precincts of any Pro­vince, shall be definitively judged, and without Appeal, by the Synod of that Province, unless it be the Case of Suspension, or Deposing of Pastors, Elders and Deacons, or the removal of Pastors from one Province unto another; Item, The changing of a Church in one Colloquy, and joining it unto ano­ther; as also whatsoever may concern the Doctrine of the Sacraments, or the whole Body of our Discipline. In all which Cases there shall be a gradual process observed, till they come from the Colloquy to the Provincial, and from the Provincial to the National Synod, that then and there it may re­ceive its last and final judgment.
  • CAN. XI. If a difference fall out betwixt the Synods of two Provinces, they shall pitch upon a third to reconcile them.
  • CAN. XII. The Synods in every Province shall keep a Register of the Widows and Children of those Ministers, who died in the service of their Churches, that [Page xl]so they may be holpen and maintained by the common stock and joint charges of all the Provinces, if their necessities do so require it. And in case a Province prove ungrateful, its Deputy shall make report thereof un­to the National Synod, that provision may be made for them by its autho­rity.
  • CAN. XIII. The Deputies of Churches shall not depart from the Synod without leave, and they shall carry home with them the Synodical Decrees.
  • CAN. XIV. The authority of a Provincial is subordinate unto that of National Synods. According to the Governments shall the Orders which refer un­to Colloquies and Provincial Synods, be regulated, without exalting one above another.
  • CAN. XV. At present the Provincial Synods shall be thus distributed.

    1. The Isle of France, the Land of Chartres, Picardy, Champagne and Brie. 2. Normandy. 3. Brittaine. 4. Orleans, Blesois, Dunois, Nivernois, Berry, Bourbonnois, & la Marche. 5. Touraine, Anjou, Loudunois, Le Maine, Van­dôme, and the Perche. 6. The Higher and Lower Poictou. 7. Xaintonge, Aunix, the City and Government of Rochel, and Augoulmois. 8. The Lower Guienne, Perigord, Gascony, and Limousin. 9. The Higher and Lower Vivaretz, together with Vellay, and Forest. 10. Lower Languedoc, to wit, Nismes, Ʋsez, Montpellier, and as far as Beziers inclusively. 11. The rest of Languedoc, the Higher Guienne, Tholouse, Carcassonne, Quercy, Rovergue, Armagnac, and the Ʋpper Avergne. 12. Burgundy, Lyonnois, Beaujolois, Bresse, the neither Avergne, and Gex. 13. Provence. 14. Dolphiny, and Principality of Orange. 15. The Churches in the Soveraignty of Bearn. 16. The Sevennes and Guevaudan.

  • CAN. XVI. If it should so fall out, that for the conveniency of a Church it should be divided into two or more, or that more Churches should be united into one, this shall be done by a Provincial Synod, of which also the National shall be advised.
  • CAN. XVII. If a Minister be deputed by his Provincial Synod to go unto the Synod or Colloquy of another Province, about some common affairs, he shall have his Consultive Vote in it, and not only for that particular business about which he came, but also in all matters transacted during that Sessions, excepting al­ways matters of his own private concern.

    N.B. The two last Editions of the Discipline do make but 16. Canons in this Chapter, and add the 16th unto the 15th Canon of the distribution of the Pro­vinces, as if it were a branch or member of it. But the matter being diverse from it, and my Editions of Quevilly and Paris, in the Year 1663. making 17. I have therefore kept unto them.

CHAP. IX. Chap. IX. Of National Synods. Of National Synods.

  • CANON I. NAtional Synods shall be held once every year, if it can possibly be done; and this Order shall be observed for its assembling, That in the closing up of every National Synod a Province shall be chosen, which shall be intrusted with the power of calling the next, and shall be charged to acquaint all the other Provinces with the day and place of its meeting.
  • CAN. II. If difficult cases should be moved in any one of the Provinces, it shall give notice of it unto that Province, which is charged to assemble the Na­tional Synod, and having ordered the time and place of its meeting, the other Provinces shall be acquainted with it, that so they may come unto the Synod ready and well-prepared for a Decision.
  • CAN. III. And forasmuch as at this time it is very difficult and dangerous to assem­ble the National Synod in a great number of Ministers and Elders: It is thought good for the present, and till such difficulties can be removed, that the Brethren assembled in every Provincial Synod, shall chuse out only two Ministers and Elders, who are Persons of great experience in Church-affairs, to be sent in the name of the whole Province, and these Deputies shall come with ample and sufficient powers, and furnished with good memorials, sub­scribed by the Moderator and Scribes of the Provincial Synod; and lest any of the Deputies should fail, three or four Pastors more, and as many Elders shall be nominated by the Provincial Synods: that so if the first na­med Persons should be by any accident hindered from taking their journey, yet others may be at hand to supply their places in the National Synod.

    N.B. That in all Letters of Commission signed by the Provinces to their De­puties unto the National Synods, there was this Clause of submission to be inserted, viz. We promise before God to submit our selves unto all that shall be con­cluded and resolved on in your holy Assembly, and to obey, and perform it to the best of our power; being well perswaded, that God presideth in the midst of you, and guideth you by his holy Spirit into all truth and equity by the Rule of his Word, for the weal and benefit of his Church, and the glory of his great Name. Which also we beg of him most ardently in our daily Prayers. See the Acts of the National Synod of Vitré, 1617. in that Canon next after the Catalogue of the Deputies.

  • CAN. IV. Provincial Synods shall not limit any certain time for the return of the Ministers and Elders whom they had deputed unto the National Synod: but they shall suffer them to tarry at the said Synod so long as there shall be need of their presence and attendance in it, and these Deputies shall have all their expences born and defrayed out of the common stock of the whole Province.
  • CAN. V. The Articles of our Confession of Faith, and the Canons of our Church-Discipline, shall be all read at the opening of every National Synod.
  • [Page xlii] CAN. VI. And that the National Synod may not be busied about Questions already determined in the Acts of former National Synods, The Provincial Depu­ties shall be advised to peruse the Acts of former National Synods before they prepare their Memoirs, and they shall see that nothing be transmitted but what is of common and general concern to all the Churches, and which meriteth the decision of a National Synod.
  • CAN. VII. All Ecclesiastical matters may be finally decided and resolved by the Na­tional Synod, the Provinces having been in the first place informed of them, if possible, by that Province which had the charge of assembling the Na­tional Synod.
  • CAN. VIII. The Decisions shall be only made by the Provincial Deputies; but and if there be in the National Synod other Ministers besides the Deputies, they may propound their judgments as to what may be done, but they shall nei­ther have consultive nor decisive Votes.

    N.B. This Canon is in three Editions, in that of 1653. in that of 1666. and in that 1676. but in those of Paris, and Quevilly, 1663. it is omitted.

  • CAN. IX. Those that appeal from Provincial Synods unto the National, shall be bound to be present in Person at it, or else they shall send unto it most am­ple Memoirs, with a lawful excuse for their absence: And on default hereof the Sentence of the Provincial Synod shall be ratified. The same course shall be taken with Appeals from Consistories unto Colloquies, and from Colloquies unto the Provincial Synods.
  • CAN. X. The Provincial Deputies shall not depart from the National Synod with­out carrying home with them the Synodical Decrees, subscribed by the Pre­sident and Scribe: and a month after their return they shall give notice thereof unto the Colloquies of their Province, that so they may send for the Acts of the said Synod, and this at the sole charge of the said Colloquies.
  • CAN. XI. And that Synodical Acts may be preserved, and that they may be of use and service in after times for the determining of Controversies which may be propounded for resolution unto our National Synods; The said Acts both for the time past and to come, and all others which concern those Sy­nods, as also the Canons of Church-Discipline, and the Confession of Faith of the Reformed Churches in this Kingdom, shall be left in custody with the Provincial Deputies, who are appointed to call the next National Sy­nod, and that Province shall be obliged to bring them unto the Synod.
  • CAN. XII. Before the breaking up of National Synods there shall be an amicable and fraternal Censure of all the Deputies, Ministers and Elders, about those matters only which had been managed during its Sessions, and whatever did in general respect their Provinces. And the Holy Supper of our Lord Jesus Christ shall be Celebrated and partaken by them in testimony of their Cordial Union. Provided always that this holy Sacrament shall be Com­municated in with that very Church in which they held their Synodical [Page xliii]Assembly, and for this purpose the said Church shall be admonished to pre­pare themselves for it.

CHAP. X. Chap. X. Of Religious Exercises. Of Religious Exercises performed in the Assemblies of the Faithful

  • CANON I. THat great irreverence, which is found in divers Persons, who at pub­lick and private Prayers do neither uncover their Heads, nor bow their Knees, shall be reformed, which is a matter repugnant unto Piety, and giveth suspicion of Pride, and doth scandalize them that fear God. Wherefore all Pastors shall be advised, as also Elders and Heads of Fami­lies, carefully to oversee, that in time of Prayer, all Persons without excep­tion or acceptation, do evidence by those exteriour signs the inward humi­lity of their hearts, and of that homage yielded by them unto God, unless any one be hindred from so doing by sickness or otherwise; the judgment of which shall be remitted to the testimony of their own particular Consci­ences.
  • CAN. II. Singing of God's praises being a divine Ordinance, and to be performed in the Congregations of the Faithful, and for that by the use of Psalms their hearts be comforted and strengthned; Every one shall be advertised to bring with them their Psalm-Books unto those Assemblies; and such as through contempt of this holy Ordinance do forbear the having of them, shall be censured, as also those, who in time of singing, both before and after Sermon, are not uncovered, as also when the Holy Sacraments are Celebrated.
  • CAN. III. In times of sore Persection, and of War, Pestilence, or Famine, or any other grievous affliction; Item, when as Ministers of the Gospel are to be Ordained, and when as question is moved about calling a National Synod, one day or more may be set a part for publick and extraordinary Prayers, and Fasting; yet without any scruple or superstition, and all this shall be done upon mature consideration of the grounds and causes of these Provi­dences. And the Churches shall be advised to celebrate the Fast, as much as possible they can, unanimously at the same time, provided they have con­veniency of times and places for it.
  • CAN. IV. Whereas divers Churches have been accustomed to use publick Prayers on some particular day, they may, if they like it, retain this their practice, which for many years they have so happily observed, and others also may conform to it according to those means which God may graciously afford them, and which their edification may require. And all Pastors in the care­ful and faithful discharge of the duties of their Function, shall by their most serious Remonstrances and Exhortations, remove that contempt, of which too many are guilty, who disdain to frequent Sermons, and neglect that Ordinance of Family-Prayers, which ought daily to be performed in private Houses by the respective Heads of Houses, with their Families and Domesticks. And all Churches in which over and besides Preaching of God's holy Word, there hath been usually performed Morning and Evening Prayers on those days in which they had Sermons, or in the Evenings of every day are exhorted to conform herein unto those Churches which [Page xliv]have no such Custom; that so Superstition may be nipt in the bud, and that com­mon carelesness, and notorious neglect of Sermons and Family Prayers, may be quite banished. Because the usage of common publick Prayers should only be reser­ved for times of distress and affliction, as the general publick Fast is an Ordinance only to be used upon extraordinary occasions, and therefore ought not to be brought into ordinary common practice. For which causes those of our people who have had this Custom, shall be advertised by their Pastors to lay them down quietly, that no scandal may be taken at them. And all Heads of Families shall be carefully ad­monished to pray ordinarily twice a day in the Morning and Evening with their Housholds.

    N.B. That this part of the Canon, which is in a different Character from the former, is not to be found in my Copies and Editions of 1653, 1666, and 1676. But it is in express words in the Editions of Paris and Quevilly, in the Year 1663. What were the grounds of the omission, I know not, guess I do. Those of Geneva might not have a perfect Copy of the Synodical Acts, and so Printed it according to what they had. The Reverend Pastors of Paris and Rouen, were obliged, at least their Consistories, to oversee all the Impressions and Editions of the Confession and Discipline, and they having in their Archives the best and most authentick Acts of their National Synods, might therefore see that this Canon should be Printed in its fullest and most comprehensive expressions. Sure I am this Canon was made and ratified in the Synod of St. Foy, 1578. Canon 12. and in the Synod of Montpellier, 1598. Canon the 18th of General Matters, and in the Synod of Tonneins, 1614. Canon the 4th of General Matters.

  • CAN. V. At Funerals there shall be neither Prayers, nor Sermons, nor any dole of publick Alms; that so all Superstitions, and other inconveniences may be avoided; and those who attend the dead Corps unto its Sepulchre, shall be exhorted to behave themselves modestly whilest they follow it, meditating according to the object presented to them, upon the miseries and brevity of this Life, and the hopes of one more happy in the World to come.
  • CAN. VI. Forasmuch as Mourning consisteth not in habits but in heart, the Godly shall be admonished to demean themselves with a modest decency, and to reject all Ambition, Hypocrisy, Vanity and Superstition.

CHAP. XI. Of Baptism.

  • CANON I. BAptism administred by an Unordained Person is wholly void and null.
  • CAN. II. A Doctor in a Church may not preach nor administer the Sacraments, unless that he be at the same time both Doctor and Minister.
  • CAN. III. A Jew or Pagan of what age soever he be, shall not be baptized till he have been first instructed in the Christian Faith, and that he give evident proof thereof by his Confession.

    [Page xlv] N.B. You may see the Form of Baptizing Jews and Infidels, Chap. XI. Of Baptism. in the Acts and Canons of the National Synod of Charenton, in the Year 1644. where it is at large inserted; and I must crave my Readers Pardon for not transcribing it.

  • CAN. IV. Children, both whose Parents are Members of the Church of Rome, and those of Excommunicated Persons, shall not be baptized in our Reformed Churches, although they were presented by Godly Sureties, unless the Fa­ther, or Mother, when there is no Father, shall consent and require it, and shall have resigned up their Authority unto the Sureties, by giving and granting them their right of Education, with Promise of suffering their Children to be educated and instructed in the true Religion.
  • CAN. V. The Children also of Sarazins and Gipsies may be admitted unto Baptism in our Reformed Churches upon those conditions before mentioned; pro­vided that there be not any presumption of their having been already bap­tized, and the Sureties being first seriously admonished to consider how they can acquit themselves of their obligation and promise made unto the Church; and moreover, that those very Sureties will undertake for the Re­ligious Education and instruction of those Children.
  • CAN. VI. No Baptism shall be administred but in Church-Assemblies, or where there is a formed publick Church. But where there is no publick Church, and the Parents through infirmity are afraid to carry them unto publick Baptism in the Congregation, Ministers shall consult how far in prudence they ought to yield unto them. Yet nevertheless there shall be some face of a Church, and both Exhortation and Prayer; but if there be no Church, and a Congregation cannot be assembled, the Minister shall not make any difficulty to baptise the Infants of believing Parents tendered to him, with Exhortation and Prayer.
  • CAN. VII. Forasmuch as we have no Commandment from the Lord to take God-Fathers, or God-Mothers, who may present our Children unto Baptism, there cannot be any particular Canon made which shall bind Persons to do it. But sith it is a very ancient Custom, and introduced for a good end, to wit, to testify the Sureties Faith, and the Baptism of the Infant, and also for that they charge themselves with the care of educating the Child, in case it should be deprived of its Parents by death; and for that it doth maintain a sweet Communion among the Faithful by a Conjunction of Friendship, they who will not observe it, but will by themselves present their own Children, shall be earnestly intreated not to be Contentious, but to conform unto the antient and accustomed Order, it being very good and profitable.

    N.B. The Clause inserted in the middle of this Canon is in my two best Editions of Paris and Rouen, though it be left out in the three others, and therefore I have caused it to be put into another Character.

  • CAN. VIII. Women shall not be admitted to present Children unto Baptism unless they be accompanied with a Godfather, and that they have made profession of our holy Christian Reformed Religion.
  • [Page xlvi] CAN. IX. A Surety coming from another Church shall not be admitted to present a Child unto Baptism, unless he bring with him a Certificate from his own Church.
  • CAN. X. Such as present Children unto Baptism shall be of sufficient Age, in their fourteenth year at least, and shall have Communicated at the Lord's Table; or if they be well stricken in years, and have not as yet received the blessed Sacrament of the Lords Supper, they shall protest seriously that they will do it, and in order to it, that they will suffer themselves duly to be Cate­chised.
  • CAN. XI. Persons suspended from the Lords Supper may not in the quality of Sure­ties present Children unto Baptism, so long as their Suspension shall stand in force against them.
  • CAN. XII. Pastors shall diligently exhort all Godfathers and Godmothers to weigh and consider their Promises made at the Celebration of Baptism, and Parents also to chuse such Sureties for their Children as are well-instructed in Reli­gion, and of a Godly Life and Conversation, and that are as much as may be of their Acquaintance, and by whose means, if there should be a neces­sity for it in the course of God's Providence, it is most likely that their Chil­dren will have a Religious Education.
  • CAN. XIII. Such as by their Proxies presen [...] Children to be baptized in the Church of Rome, shall be severely censured, because they consent thereby unto Ido­latry.
  • CAN. XIV. As for Names which are given Children in Baptism, Ministers shall re­ject, if it can possibly be done, and without any inconvenience, those which yet remain of old Paganism, nor shall they impose on the said Chil­dren the Names ascribed unto God in Scripture, as Immanuel, and others of like nature. Moreover Parents and Sureties shall be admonished to take Names approved in the holy Scriptures; or if they fancy any other, they may be accepted; excepting always those before mentioned, and those which signify a matter which is unseemly.
  • CAN. XV. Ministers shall admonish their Flocks to demean themselves most reve­rently at the Administration of Baptism; And that the contempt of Bap­tism, which is expressed by too many, even the far greater part of our Peo­ple by going out of the Assembly, or carrying themselves irreverently at its Administration, may be avoided for the future, it hath been judged meet that this holy Sacrament shall be administred before the singing of the last Psalm, or at least before the giving of the Pastoral Blessing: And the People shall be carefully admonished to behave themselves with the self same Reverence in the administration of Baptism, as in that Sacrament of the Lord's Supper: forasmuch as Jesus Christ and all his benefits are alike equally exhibited and offered to us in both the Sacraments.
  • CAN. XVI. Consistories shall have an eye over such persons, as do without any great and urgent cause defer for a long time together the Baptism of their Chil­dren.
  • [Page xlvii] CAN. XVII.
    Chap. XII. Of The Lord's Supper.
    Although the Wife of a Believing Husband be of a contrary Religion, yet is he in no wise to be excused, if that his Child be presented unto Bap­tism in the Church of Rome; and therefore he shall not be received unto the Lord's Supper, unless he have to the utmost of his power laboured to prevent it.
  • CAN. XVIII. All Baptisms shall be Registred, and carefully kept in the Church-Books, together with the Names of both the Parents, Sureties, and of the Chil­dren baptized, which shall be subscribed by the Minister's own hand, who did baptise them. And when as Children shall be presented unto baptism, The Parents and Sureties shall be obliged to bring with them a Note, in which shall be inserted the Name of the Child, of its Parents and Sureties, and the day of its Nativity.
  • CAN. XIX. The Parents Names of Bastards, Children born of an Illegitimate Con­junction, if they be known, shall be Recorded in the Book of Baptisms, un­less of those Children who are born in Incest. That so the very Remem­brance of such an enormous Wickedness may be for ever buried in the Grave of Forgetfulness. In which case it shall be sufficient only to have nominated the Mother, together with the Sureties who shall present the Child to Baptism. And in the Baptising of all Illegitimate Children ex­press mention shall be made that they were born out of holy Wedlock.

CHAP. XII. Of the Lord's Supper.

  • CANON I. WHere there is no Form of a Church, the Lord's Supper shall not be administred.
  • CAN. II. Children under twelve years of Age shall not be admitted unto the Lord's Table; but as for others who are above that Age, it is left unto the Minister's discretion to judge whether they have sufficient knowledge to qualify them for their admission to it.
  • CAN. III. Priests, Monks, and other Ecclesiasticks belonging to the Church of Rome, shall not be admitted to the Lord's Supper, till they have first made a publick acknowledgment of their former Life and profession.
  • CAN. IV. Incumbents, who retain the name and title of their Benefices, and all other persons, who do either directly or indirectly participate in Idolatry, whether they receive the Income of their Benefices with their own hands, or the hands of others, shall not be admitted to Communion with us at the Lord's Table.
  • [Page xlviii] CAN. V. Ministers shall have notice given them not to receive unto the Lord's Supper the Members of other Churches, without having a sufficient Testi­monial from their Pastor, or in default thereof from an Elder, if it may be had.
  • CAN. VI. A Man dumb and deaf demonstrating his sence of Piety and Religion by evident signs, tokens and gestures, may be received unto the Lord's Table, in case the Church hath experience of his holy Life, and can perceive that he hath Faith, and the true Knowledge of God.
  • CAN. VII. The Bread in the Lord's Supper shall be administred unto them, who cannot drink Wine; they protesting seriously, that it is not out of con­tempt that they do forbear it; besides they doing their utmost endeavour for it, yea bringing the Cup as near unto their Mouth as they can, and taking and touching it with their Lips, all occasions of offence will be by this means in this case avoided.
  • CAN. VIII. Pastors are left at liberty in giving the Bread and Wine, to use the ac­customed words, it being a thing purely indifferent, provided that they use such words as tend to edifying.
  • CAN. IX. The Churches shall be informed that it belongeth only unto Ministers to give the Cup.
  • CAN. X. Forasmuch as when the Lord's Supper is administred, sundry diseased Persons come unto it, which causeth many that are in health to be shy of taking the Cup after them, Pastors and Elders shall be admonished to use their greatest prudence, that godly order may be kept up and observed in this Case.
  • CAN. XI. Such as having been a long while Members of the Church, and refuse Communion with it at the Lord's Table, if it be done out of contempt, and through fear of being obliged to renounce all Idolatry, after divers ad­monitions given them, and they not reforming, they shall be cut off from the Body of the Church; but if it be through infirmity, they shall be born withal for some space of time till they be more established in the Faith.
  • CAN. XII. Such as care not to come unto our publick Christian Congregations, but only upon those days when the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper is Celebra­ted, shall be reproved and admonished of their duty, and to this purpose they shall join themselves unto one certain particular Church.

    N. B. This last Clause is only in my Edition of Paris and Rouen, 1663.

  • CAN. XIII. The Faithful, who make a trade of hearing the Word of God in one Church, and of receiving the Sacraments in another, shall be censured, and by the advice of the Colloquy, or Provincial Synod, they shall be appointed to join themselves unto that Church, which is nearest, and most conveni­ent for them.

    N. B. Provincial Synod is only in my Parisian, and Quevilly Edition.

  • [Page xlix] CAN. XIV.
    Chap. XIII. Of Marriages.
    Although it hath not been the Custom to administer the Lord's Supper in the greatest part of our Churches more than four times a year, yet it were to be desired that it might be oftner, so that the Reverence which is needful for this holy Sacrament could be kept up and observed. Because it is most profitable for the Children of God to be exercised and grow in Faith by the frequent use of the Sacraments; and the Example of the Primitive Church doth invite us to it. And therefore our National Synods shall take that care and order in this matter as is requisite for the weal and happiness of our Churches.

CHAP. XIII. Of Marriages.

  • CANON I. SUch as are under Age shall not Contract Marriage without the Con­sent of their Parents, or of those other Persons under whose power they be: Howbeit if their said Parents should be so unreasonable as not to yield unto so sacred and needful an Ordinance, yea and refuse their consent meerly out of hatred to Religion, the Consistory shall advise the Parties to apply themselves unto the Civil Magistrate.
  • CAN. II. Such as are of Years, and in possession of their Estates, shall be admo­nished by the Minister in the publick Church-Assemblies, not to make any Promise of Marriage but in the presence of their Parents, Friends, Neigh­bours, and Persons in reputation for Godliness. And such as do otherwise, shall be censured for their lightness and contempt of the said admonition. And it were very meet that those Promises of Marriage were performed with solemn Prayers.
  • CAN. III. The Faithful that are of Age, although they have been Married, shall notwithstanding so far honour their Parents, as not to Contract Marriage without having first acquainted them therewith, and in case of failure herein, they shall be censured by the Consistory.
  • CAN. IV. Fathers and Mothers professing the Reformed Religion, whose Children being Idolaters, would marry themselves unto Idolatrous Women, shall be advised, if possibly they can do it, to hinder their said Children from Con­tracting such Marriages, especially if they be not as yet emancipated from under their Authority: and Fathers shall employ their Paternal Power to prevent and hinder them; but and if they cannot so far prevail, yet at passing the Marriage Contracts, they shall protest their abhorrency of that Idolatry into which their Children will deeper plunge themselves. And this being done, the Parents may consent unto the Promises and Conditions about the Dowry and other such like matters, and they shall give in evidence unto their Consistory of those endeavours they have used to hinder such Mar­riages.
  • CAN. V. For time to come all Promises of Marriages, and Espousals, shall be per­formed by words de futuro, which shall not be counted as indissolvible as [Page l]words de praesenti. Because words de praesenti do not so much promise Mar­riage, as in effect consummate it. Yet nevertheless those promises by words de futuro, shall not be dissolved without very great and lawful causes. Wherefore the Custom of those Churches is condemned, which celebrateth Espou­sals (betrothings) by the Ministry and Benediction of their Pastors, with gift of Body, and words de praesenti. For by such Solemnity the Parties are truly and actually conjoined in Marriage, so that the Banes are preposterous, and published after the Marriage is Consummated, and a second Benediction is rendred needless and superfluous. True indeed 'tis not thought evil, that Pastors should assist at Espousals, and pray and exhort the Parties unto mutual love, faithfulness, and the fear of God, provided that they forbear all other formalities, which are of none other use than to make a Bond indissolvible, which oftentimes we are constrained to break again upon oppositions made when the Banes are published, and because of other accidental hinderances. For these reasons also those Churches which solemnize Espousals in their Temples with the same publick Benediction as at Marriage, are exhorted to lay down this their Custom, and to conform themselves unto our Churches in all the other Provinces of this Kingdom.

    N. B. The addition unto this Canon, which is Printed in another Character, is only found in my Parisian and Quevilly Editions of the Discipline, yet grounded upon very many Acts of several National Synods. See Syn. of Poictiers Art. 2. of Partic. Matters, 1560. The Syn. of Saumur, 1597. Art. 25. concerning Ob­servations upon the Discipline. The Synod of Privas, 1612. Art. 9. of Obser­vations upon the Discipline. The Syn. of Alez, 1620. Art. 14. of Observations upon the Discipline.

  • CAN. VI. In Consanguinities and Affinities the faithful may not Contract Marri­age, but with the Kings Licence, according to the Edict.
  • CAN. VII. It is utterly unlawful to Petition the Pope for a Dispensation of the Impe­diments of Marriage, which is already, or may be hereafter accomplished; because in so doing there would be an owning of his Tyranny: Yet we may warrantably address our selves unto the King for a Dispensation in de­grees not prohibited by God, nor by the Civil Government.
  • CAN. VIII. Spiritual Kindred, as they be called, are not at all comprehended nor understood by those words of Consanguinity and Affinity in the Kings Edict, nor do they hinder any Marriage-Contracts.
  • CAN. IX. It is not lawful for any Man to Marry the Sister of his Deceased Wife; for such Marriages are prohibited, not only by the Laws of the Land, but by the word of God. And although by the Law of Moses it was ordained, that when the Brother died without Children, his Brother should raise up Seed unto him, yet that Law enacted for the Children of Israel was tem­porary, relating only to the preservation of the Tribes of that People. But the Marriage of a Sister of a Betrothed and Deceased Wife, is of another Na­ture; because that Alliance was not Contracted by a Commixture of Blood: therefore such a Marriage may be admitted and approved. Yet notwith­standing all possible care shall be taken, that neither the Civil Magistrate, nor weak Christians may be offended.
  • [Page li] CAN. X. A Man may not marry the Mother of his Deceased Spouse, to whom he was betrothed, without an Order from the Civil Magistrate, which shall be waited for both by the Pastor, and the Parties Contracting that Marriage.

    N. B. This last Clause of the Canon is only in my Parisian and Quevilly Edi­tions.

  • CAN. XI. Likewise a Man may not marry his Wife's Aunt, such a Marriage be­ing Incestuous; and although the Magistrate should permit it, yet shall it not be Solemnized in our Assemblies. And therefore all Pastors are carefully to keep themselves from it. And by parity of reason the Marriage of an Uncle with his Niece, or with the grand Niece of his deceased Wife, is also Incestuous.
  • CAN. XII. Although Civility and Decency may oppose the Marriage of a Man with the Widow of his Wife's Brother, yet in case the Civil Magistrate do autho­rize the Contract, the Churches shall not make any difficulty to bless such a Mar­riage. Provided, that there be good evidence that the said Contract hath been first allowed and approved by the authority of the Civil Magistrate.

    N. B. These last Clauses of this Canon Printed in another Character, are only in my Editions of Paris and Rouen.

  • CAN. XIII. No Man after his Wife's Death shall marry her with whom he had com­mitted Adultery during her Life; unless that such a Marriage were autho­rized by the Civil Magistrate.
  • CAN. XIV. Forasmuch as the principal end of Marriage is to procreate Children, and to avoid Fornication, the Marriage of an Eunuch, that is so known, shall not be admitted nor solemnized in any of our Reformed Churches.
  • CAN. XV. All Marriages shall be propounded unto the Consistories with a sufficient Certificate of the Promises.
  • CAN. XVI. The Banes of Matrimony shall be published in those places where the Parties dwell: and if they have a mind to celebrate their Marriage else­where, they shall carry with them a sufficient Certificate, that the Banes have been thrice published.
  • CAN. XVII. The Banes shall be published on three Sabbath-Days following in those places where the Word of God is Preached, and in other places when as Common-Prayers are read. However it be, yet there shall be the space of fifteen days between the Publication of the Banes, and the Solemnizal of the Marriage in the Congregation, which may be performed on the third Sab­bath.
  • CAN. XVIII. Such as live in those places, where the publick Exercise of Religion is not established, may cause their Banes to be published in the Popish Churches, because it is a matter purely Political.
  • CAN. XIX. The Churches shall not suffer any Persons to be Married without an am­ple knowledge and approbation of them.
  • [Page lii] CAN. XX. If one of the Parties be of a contrary Religion, the Marriage-Promises shall not be received nor published in the Church, unless that Party of the contrary Religion have been sufficiently instructed, and have publicity pro­tested in the Church of that place where the said Party shall be known, that from a good Conscience he doth renounce all Superstition and Idolatry, and particularly the Mass, and that he will through Divine Grace persevere the residue of his days in the pure worship of God: of which instruction the Consistory of that Church shall take Cognisance, in which that Protesta­tion shall be made. And it shall not be lawful for any Pastor or Consisto­ries to do otherwise, on pain of being Suspended, yea, and deposed from their Offices.
  • CAN. XXI. If one of the Parties, who would Marry, be Excommunicate, the Mar­riage shall not be permitted to be Solemnized in any one of our Churches, unless that the Excommunicate Person shall have acknowledged and done Penance for his Offences. But as for suspended Persons from the Lords Ta­ble, the Consistories may permit them to marry, notwithstanding their Suspension, but yet not without taking Cognisance of their Cause.
  • CAN. XXII. The Banes of Widows who desire to marry again, shall not be published in the Church, till at least seven Months and an half be expired after their Husbands Death; that so all Scandals and Inconveniencies, which might afterwards fall out, may be prevented, unless in such a Case in which the Civil Magistrate hath interposed his Judicial Sentence to the contrary.
  • CAN. XXIII. All Marriages shall be publickly Solemnized in the Religious Assemblies of the Faithful, according to the word of God, and by the Ministry of the Pa­stors, and not of any others.

    N. B. That middle Clause in another Character, is only in my Parisian and Quevilly Editions of the Discipline.

  • CAN. XXIV. For the good order of our Churches no Marriage shall be Solemnized on those days in which the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper is Administred. And this Canon shall not be broken but upon very great Considerations, of which the Consistory shall take Cognisance. Moreover no Marriages shall be Solemnized on Days of publick Prayer and Fasting.
  • CAN. XXV. Such as being betrothed shall cohabit together as Man and Wife, before they be lawfully and solemnly Married, whether their offence do come to light before or after the Solemnizal of the Marriage, they shall do publick Penance for this their Offence, or at least they shall acknowledge it before the Consistory, either way as the discretion of the Consistory shall appoint. And if it be discovered before Marriage, then shall there upon the Wedding day, before they do proceed to compleat the Marriage, be such Ceremo­nies and Censures used as the Consistory shall judge fitting; unless those Persons had cohabited together in the days of their Ignorance, without de­spising or contempt of our Church-Government. And those also who co­habited as Man and Wife, when as there was no Church erected in the pla­ces of their Habitation, or in the Province, and all these shall only be called into the Consistory, that so their Marriage may be ratified and Ce­lebrated [Page liii]in the Church of God, if the Consistory shall judge it to be expe­dient.
  • CAN. XXVI. That those inconveniencies may be avoided which fall out through over­long delays of Solemnizing Marriages, the Parties, and those Persons under whose power they are, shall be advised not to defer the Consummation thereof any longer than six Weeks after publication of the Banes, if it be possible.
  • CAN. XXVII. All Marriages shall be Registred, and carefully kept in the Church-Books.
  • CAN. XXVIII. The Faithful, whose Partners are convicted of Adultery, may be admo­nished to a reconcilement with them: but in case they will not do it, that Liberty, which God in his holy Word hath granted them, shall be declared to them. But if it be the hap of a Church-Officer, he shall not take his Wife again, or if he do, he shall lay down his Office.
  • CAN. XXIX. This course shall be taken about Divorces for Adultery. The Innocent wronged Party shall prosecute at Law, before the Civil Magistrate, the Delinquent so long, till that by his definitive Sentence, and final Judgment, she be duly Convicted; which Sentence the wronged Party shall produce before the Consistory, and then the Consistory shall declare unto him that Liberty, which God in his holy Word hath given him. But in regard of our present difficulties, the Ministers of this Kingdom are advised not to re-marry the said Parties, to whom this Liberty of providing themselves elsewhere hath been granted. And as for the Delinquent Party, there shall be very great and mature Deliberation used, before she have any Liberty at all allowed Her.
  • CAN. XXX. If it should fall out that after Marriage-Promises have past, and before its accomplishment, a betrothed Woman be found to have played the Whore, either before or after the said Promises, and that it was unknown to him, who had promised her Marriage, a definitive Sentence being given by the Magistrate upon it, the Consistory may proceed to bless a new Mar­riage. And the betrothed Woman shall have the same Liberty, if it be found that her betrothed Husband had committed Fornication after he had made her Promises of Marriage.
  • CAN. XXXI. Women whose Husbands are gone away, and have absented themselves a long time about Mercantile affairs, or for other Causes, if they demand Licence to be Married again, they shall have recourse unto the Civil Ma­gistrate.
  • CAN. XXXII. As for the Wives of Priests and Monks, who turn Apostates, and return unto their old Idolatry, chanting Masses, or re-entring into their Cells, from which they had formerly departed, they shall be admonished not to cohabit with their said Husbands during their Apostasie, that God's Ordi­nance of Marriage may not be loaden with reproach and infamy, nor may they marry any other, until such time as their first Marriage shall be dis­solved by the Civil Magistrate.

CHAP. XIV. Chap. XIV. Of Particular Orders. Of particular Orders and Advertisements.

  • CANON I. NO Person shall be received into Communion with the Church, till such time as be have first publickly renounced all the Superstitions and Idolatries of the Romish Church, and in particular the Mass.
  • CAN. II. No godly Man shall be allowed to intermeddle with any matters con­joined with Idolatry, such as those they call the Baisemains, or Le Dedans de Leglise, nor to cause Masses and Vigils to be said, nor to ordain Monks▪ who be solely ordained to this purpose. But to hold Priories, Revenues, Rents, Chanteries, and Tithes, and to pay the profits of them unto the Popish Ecclesiasticks, for as much as they be Temporal Lords, it is a thing indifferent, and they that will do it may take their Liberty. Nevertheless the Faithful shall be advised not to intermeddle with these matters if they find any abuses in them, or an appearance of evil Consequences, of all which Consistories and Colloquies shall pass a prudent judgment.
  • CAN. III. Such as by unlawful means, as by Papal Bulls, or a sum of money, shall buy or hold Benefices, or such as in like manner shall directly or indirectly maintain Idolatry, shall be denounced Persons utterly unworthy of Commu­nion with our Churches in the holy Supper of the Lord, nor shall they be admit­ted to it. And as for Benefices, of which any one may have an Advowson­age, whether by Presentation from the Lord of the Mannor, a Lay-Patron, or by the Bishops Gift, the Faithful are advised not to accept of them, though tender'd to them, if there be a tacit or express condition of any ser­vice to be performed unto the Idol.
  • CAN. IV. Printers, Booksellers, Painters, and other Artificers, and in general all the Faithful, and particularly such as bear Office in the Church, shall be admonished that they do not in the least act any thing in their Calling that tends directly to countenance the Superstitions of the Church of Rome; and as for secret Acts, and the Censure incurred by them, their judgment is left unto the Consistory.
  • CAN. V. Notaries, Scrivenors, and others, who by the Duty of their Callings are obliged to sign and seal indifferently all matters which are brought unto them, they shall not be censured for receiving Testaments, passing Con­tracts, and expediting Letters, which concern Idolatry, nor Judges for their judging Causes concerning Ecclesiastical Estates, and the Execution of the Edict.
  • CAN. VI. Arbitrators shall not in any manner of way intermeddle with things, which concern Idolatry, either directly or indirectly.
  • CAN. VII. Neither Counsellors nor Attorneys at Law shall plead in those Causes which tend to the suppression of the Ministry of the Gospel, or to the set­ting up of Mass, nor shall they in any manner of way whatsoever be allowed to give their advice or assistance unto the Romish Churchmen, in those [Page lv]Causes which do either directly or indirectly tend unto the oppression of a Reformed Church.
  • CAN. VIII. Neither Bishops, nor Officials, nor Arch-Deacons, as they be now Con­stituted, have of right any Civil or Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction. However because the Faithful are sometimes constrained to appear before them for obtaining their own just dues, which otherwise would be detained from them, in case they he turned over to them by the Civil Magistrate (to whom they shall first make their applications) they may warrantably enough have recourse unto them.
  • CAN. IX. Godly Advocates ought not in any wise to plead in the Officials-Court; unless in those Cases in which they be necessitated to prosecute the right of their Clients before them, according to the last foregoing Canon.
  • CAN. X. It is not in it self unlawful to exercise civil Jurisdictions, as to act as At­torneys for and under Ecclesiastical Persons, unless in such Cases, which they call spiritual.
  • CAN. XI. The Faithful may not take out, or cause to be Executed, any Monitory or Writ of Excommunication from the Church of Rome.
  • CAN. XII. Forasmuch as it is neither lawful not expedient to heat the Popish Preach­ers, nor any others who have intruded themselves without a lawful Call, the Flocks shall be hindred by their Pastors from going to them, and such as shall go, they shall be called into the Consistory, and Censured according to the nature of their offence.
  • CAN. XIII. Lords, Gentlemen and others, shall be admonished according to the Di­scipline of our Church, not to entertain in their Houses, any scandalous or incorrigible Persons, and above all, that they do not suffer any Priests to sing Mass, or to dogmatize and debauch their Domesticks, nor shall they admit of any such again into their service, if they have once discarded them.
  • CAN. XIV. Fathers and Mothers shall be exhorted to be very careful of their Chil­drens Education, which are the Seed-Plot, and promising hopes of God's Church. And therefore such as send them to School to be taught by Priests, Monks, Jesuits and Nuns, they shall be prosecuted with all Church-Cen­sures. Those also shall be Censured who dispose of their Children to be Pages, or Servant unto Lords and Gentlemen of the contrary Religion.
  • CAN. XV. They whose Brethren, Sisters, or other Kindred, have quitted their Monasteries to serve God in liberty of Conscience, shall be exhorted to re­lieve them, and to provide for them according to the duties of humanity and Consanguinity.
  • CAN. XVI. Neither Ministers nor other Members of the Church may print any Books composed by themselves or others concerning Religion, nor may they at all publish them, until they have first Communicated them unto the Colloquy, or if need be, unto the Provincial Synod. And in case the matter be urgent (requiring speedy dispatch) unto the Universities, or to two [Page lvi]Pastors appointed by the Synod, who shall attest under their own hands, that they have perused and examined the said Writings.
  • CAN. XVII. They that handle the Histories of holy Scripture in Poems, are admo­nished not to blend or intermingle Poetick Fables with them, nor to give unto God the names of a false God, nor to add unto, nor take any thing from the Sacred Scriptures; but they shall confine themselves as near as they can unto the words of it.
  • CAN. XVIII. Neither the Canonical nor other Books of the Bible shall be transformed into Comedies or Tragedies.
  • CAN. XIX. Churches, which have Printers belonging to them, shall advise them not to print any Books concerning Religion, or the Discipline of the Church, without having first Communicated them unto the Consistory, because of those manifold Inconveniencies, which have formerly happened upon this account. And neither Printers, nor Booksellers, nor Hawkers, shall sell any Books of Idolatry, or that be Scandalous, stuffed with Ribauldry, or Impiety, which tend to the corrupting of good Manners.
  • CAN. XX. Although Priests cannot lay any just claim or title unto Tyths in regard of their Ministry: yet nevertheless they must be paid, because of the King's Command, and for the avoidance of Scandal and Sedition.
  • CAN. XXI. According to his Majesties Edict the Faithful shall be exhorted to give none offence by working upon Holy-Days.
  • CAN. XXII. All Usuries shall be most strictly forbidden and suppressed, and matters of Loan shall be regulated according to the Kings Ordinance, and the Rule of Charity.
  • CAN. XXIII. All violence and injurious words against the Members of the Church of Rome, as also against Priests and Monks, shall not only be forborn, but also as much as may be shall be totally suppressed.
  • CAN. XXIV. Swearers, who in passion or levity do take God's holy Name in vain, and others who blaspheme the Divine Majesty, shall be most severely censured; and if after the second admonition they be not reclaimed, they shall be then suspended from the Lord's Table. And all Outragious Blasphemers, For­swearers, and such like Persons, shall in no wise be tolerated in Church-Communion: But immediately for their first offence shall be suspended the Lord's Supper: and if they continue in their Ungodliness, they shall be pub­lickly Excommunicated.
  • CAN. XXV. The Churches shall admonish the Faithful of both Sexes to retain Mode­sty, and that most especially in their Habits, and shall take care, that all Superfluities, heretofore committed in them, may be retrenched. But yet our Churches shall not make any Decree about it, because it is an affair properly belonging unto the Civil Magistrate; yet may they endeavour by their Remonstrances, that his Majesties Edict concerning these matters be more diligently observed.
  • [Page lvii] CAN. XXVI. No Person shall be deprived of Communion at the Lord's Table for wear­ing any fashion of Apparel, which is ordinarily and usually worn in this Kingdom. But under this head those ought not to be comprised which carry with them a notorious Badge of Lasciviousness, dissolution, or over-curi­ous novelty, such as naked Breasts, Painting, and the like, with which Men and Women cloath and abuse themselves. And Consistories shall do their ut­most to suppress these Impieties, and shall proceed against the Refractory by Suspension from the Lord's Table.

    N. B. That Clause in the middle of this Canon, Printed in another Letter, is found in my Parisian and Quevilly Editions of the Discipline, yet injoined by the National Synods held at St. Foy, 1578. Canon 21. of General Matters. The second of Rochel, 1581. Art. 41. Explaining the 26 Canon in the last Chap­ter of the Discipline, and the Synod of Montauban, 1594. Canon 45. of Gene­ral Matters.

  • CAN. XXVII. All Dances shall be supprest, and such as make a Trade of Dancing, or make Custom of being present at Dances, having been sundry times ad­monished, in case they prove contumacious and Rebellious, they shall be Excommunicated, and all Consistories are charged to see that this Canon be most heedfully kept and observed, and in the name of God, and by the Authority of this Synod, that it be read publickly in their Churches. And Colloquies and Provincial Synods are exhorted to have an observing eye on those Consistories, which shall not perform their duty in this particular, that they may be censured.

    N.B. Provincial Synods is left out by pure omission from my other Editions but those of Paris and Quevilly.

  • CAN. XXVIII. Mummings and Juglings shall not be suffered, nor Wassail-days, nor keeping of Shrovetide, nor Players at Heypass, nor Tumblers, nor Tricks of Goblets, nor Puppet-Plays; and Christian Magistrates are exhorted not to permit them, because they do feed curiosity, and cause a great deal of waste and loss of time. Moreover it shall not be lawful for the Faithful to go to Comedies, Tragedies, Interludes, Farces, or other Stage-Plays, acted in publick or private, because in all Ages these have been forbidden among Christians, as bringing in a corruption of good Manners, but then most of all when as the Sacred Scriptures come to be profaned. Yet nevertheless when as in a Colledge it shall be found profitable for Youth to represent any History, it may be tolerated; (provided always, that the subject matter thereof be not comprised in the holy Scripture: which was never given us for matter of sport, but purely to be Preached for our Instruction and Com­fort.) And this also shall be done very rarely, and with advice of the Col­loquy, which shall first have the sight and perusal of the Composition.
  • CAN. XXIX. All Plays forbidden by the Kings Edicts, as Cards, Dice, and other Games of hazard, avarice, lasciviousness, notorious loss of time, or scan­dal, shall be suppressed, and the Persons reproved, and admonished in the Consistories, and censured according to Circumstances. No Lotteries can be approved, although they were or were not allowed by the Civil Magi­strate: and the godly Magistrates professing the Reformed Religion, are exhorted to restrain them.

    [Page lviii] N. B. This last Clause of the Canon is only in my two Editions of Paris and Quevilly.

  • CAN. XXX. It is a thing purely indifferent to be present at those Feasts and Banquets which are made by those of the Popish Religion, when as they are Espou­sed, Married, or their Children are born. However the Faithful are ad­monished to use them for edification, and seriously to ponder with them­selves whether they be Masters of so much strength as to resist the dissolu­tions and other evils committed at them, and especially whether they can reprove them. And under these Feasts those are not to be comprised, which Priests make at the Celebration of their first Mass; for it is utterly unlaw­ful for any one who fears God to countenance them with his presence.
  • CAN. XXXi. None of the Faithful shall be present at their Marriages and Banquets, who, that they may espouse a Party of the contrary Religion, do revolt from the profession of the Gospel. But as for them, who have a long time ago Apostatized, or have been always Papists, 'tis left unto the Prudence of the Faithful to consider with themselves whether it may be expedient for them or no.
  • CAN. XXXII. They that Challenge, or cause others to be challenged unto a Duel, or being challenged do accept of it, and kill their Parties, although they may have afterward obtained their Pardon, or may be otherwise justified, shall yet notwithstanding have the censure of Suspension from the Lord's Table, inflicted on them, and their Suspension shall be published without delay, and in case they would be received unto the Churches Peace, they shall first undergo publick Penance, making acknowledgment of their great of­fence.
  • CAN. XXXIII. These Articles contained in this Book of Discipline, are not established among us in such a manner, but that if the Churches benefit do require it, they may be changed: Yet shall not any Ministers, Consistories, Collo­quies, or Provincial Synods have power to add, change or diminish, with­out the advice or consent of a National Synod.

SECT. XIII.

THis is the Discipline of those famous Churches. This was their Canon-Law by which their Ministers, Church-Officers, and Church-Mem­bers were ordered and conduced. As to their Ministers in the worst times it was strictly exercised upon them. If any of them proved Scanda­lous in Doctrine, in Conversation, they were not spared. The Church and House of God was soon rid of them. Their Colloquies and Synods threw away the unsavoury Salt unto the Dunghill, and it was very rare if the De­posed and ejected Ministers did not take up for good and all in the Dunghill of the Romish Synagogue. There hath been a great Complaint of much looseness among their Members. Certainly they had, and still have, as holy and truly gracious Souls in Communion with them as any Churches of Christ under Heaven; and a vast multitude of most zealous and faithful Martyrs, far more in number and quality of Sufferers for the Gospel, than in any one of the Reformed Christian Nations in Europe. When the Cere­monious Lutherans of Stutgard, in the Dukedom of Wirtemberg, Brentius, Jacob Andreas, &c. cited Monsieur Toussaint (who had been Pastor of the [Page lix]Church of Orleans, which then lay desolate, one part groaning in Prisons and Dungeons, another burning in Fires and Flames, and the poor remain­ders pining away in their Dispersions and Exiles) to appear before them, and give an account of his Preaching within their Jurisdiction, and spread­ing his Zuinglian, and Calvinistical Heresies, as they were pleas'd to stile them (for he assisted his Aged Father in the Ministry in the County of Montpelgart) He return'd an Apologetical Letter to them, in which he won­dered at their quarrels with him, and the Frenth Churches, who abhorred those fierce digladiations with which the German Churches and Universi­ties had abounded, and told them, that the poor Churches of Christ in France breathed after Peace with them, and with all the Churches of the Augustane Confession, and had written for it, prayed for it, and these last ten years had spilt no other Ink than that of their own blood in defence of the truth. This silenc'd the pragmatical Lutherans at that time. And the Argument is as good and valid now.See Monsieur Amyraut's Apo­logie pour ceux de la Re­ligion, p. 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, which is too long to be here inserted. It is none of my business, (nor do those poor afflicted Churches of France need it) to write Apologies for them. The Staff under water seems crooked, but is not so. Those Galile­ans whose blood Pilate mingled with their Sacrifices were not the worst of the Galileans: Nor those Jews upon whom the Tower of Siloam fell, and crushed to pieces, were they the greatest Sinners in Jerusalem? Should we thus argue, we should offend against the Generation of the righteous; who from the infancy of the World to this very day, from their youth up­ward until now, have been perpetually afflicted; they have passed out of one Furnace into another, oftentimes from lesser into sorer and greater fiery Tryals. An infinitely wise and gracious God taking this course with them to refine and preserve them. For by these means they have lived, and by them hath the Life of their Souls been preserved. Yea God seems himself to justify them. Because their most grievous Sufferings have won­derfully contributed unto his Glory. The blood of the Martyrs having proved the Seed of the Church; and the more they have been oppressed, the more have they increased. A Vine grows the more and better for being pruned and soak'd with blood. And notwithstanding the Seas of blood drawn from this poor Vineyard of Christ, yet hath it proved the more fruitful, grown and spread exceedingly, insomuch, that after all the storms of Persecution, which had made a most fearful havock of God's Saints in that Kingdom, their Faith and Patience hath tired out and overcome their Persecutors: So that in the National Synod of Rochel in the year 1571. Mr. Beza Presiding in it, the Reformed could count then above two thousand one hundred and fifty Churches; and in many of these above ten thousand Members, and in most of these two Ministers, in some they had five, as in the year 1561. there served the Church of Orleans (which at that time had seven thousand Communicants) Antony Chanoriet Lord of Merangeau, Robert Macon Lord des Fontaines, Hugh Sureau, Nicholas Fillon Lord of Valls, and Daniel Tossane, who afterwards died at Heydelberg in the Palatinate. When the Colloquy of Poissy was held, they had in the one only Province of Nor­mandy three hundred and five Pastors of Churches, and in the Province of Provence threescore. And I remember the Author of Le Cabinet du Roy de France, a Book Printed in the year 1581. and dedicated to Henry the Third, makes a Computation of their Martyrs to have been in a very few years at least above two hundred thousand cut off for the Gospel, and he makes up his account thus, ‘Allow, saith he, but an hundred Martyrs to every Church, and you have the summ; and yet 'tis as clear as the Sun at Noon-day, that the summ is vastly more. For 'tis a truth incontestable, that there have been cut off by the Sword and Massacres for Religion, from the Church of Caen above 15000, or 16000. from the Church of Alancon five thousand, from the Church of Paris thirteen thousand, from [Page lx]the Church of Rheims twelve thousand, from the Church of Troye twelve thousand, from the Church of Sens nine thousand, from the Church of Orleans eight thousand, from the Church of Angiers seven thousand five hundred, from the Church of Poictiers twelve thousand Persons, &c. See Le Cabinet du Roy. Livre premier, pag. 274, 275, 276, 277.

SECT. XIV.

THE Churches after the Parisian Massacre were at a stand. That De­luge of Protestant Blood, which was then shed had exhausted their best Spirits. Multitudes were frighted out of their Native Land, which like another Akeldama devoured Men, ate up its Inhabitants; and others were frighted out of their Religion. In such a dreadful Hurricane as that was, no wonder if some leaves, unripe fruit, and rotten withered Branches fell to the Earth, and were lost irrecoverably. However, a Remnant esca­ped, and, which was no less than a Miracle, generally the Ministers, God Reserving them to gather in another Harvest. And the Churches in many places revived. God staying the rough Wind in the day of his East Wind, and giving them a breathing time, a little reviving under their hard Bond­age. They declined not much in number for two and twenty years after. But Henry the Fourth having been exalted to the Throne of France by the Reformed Party, and revolting from them unto the Popish, and embracing that Religion that he might be secured in the Throne, the Interest of the Churches did from that day decline visibly. Many of the Nobility imitated their King in his Apostasie. And the united Example of King and Nobi­lity had a most pernicious influence upon the Populace. All the Arts and Tricks of the Court were set on foot to palliate the King's Prevarication, and to divide and weaken the Reformed.See Histoire Universelle D' Aubigny, liv. 3. p. 305, 306, 307, 308, 309, 310. There arose a Combination of Men, such as Morlas, Rotan, de Serres, &c. who were for accommoding and re­conciling the two Religions. And these were put upon it by the Bribes and Pensions of the Romish Clergy, and Promises of great Preferments. They declaim against the nakedness and simplicity of the Reformed Religion, and cry up the necessity and beauty of Pomp and Ceremony,See Syn. of Saumur, 3 [...]. Art. of Gen. Mar. Syn. of Montauban, 23. Art. of Gen. Mar. Syn. of Montpellier 2. Art. of Gen. Matters. Sy­nod of Privas, 1612. Act of the Oath of U­nion. Second Synod of Cha­renton, Art. of Gen. Matters 3. which made the Roman Religion so august and venerable in their Eyes, blinded with Am­bition and Covetousness. The National Synods of Saumur, Montauban, Mont­pellier and Privas, did what they could to stem the Current, and to pre­vent these avaritious Spirits from doing mischief unto their Churches. They threaten and order all Accommodators of the two Religions to be actually deposed, as being the Servants of Mammon, not of God. This did some­thing, and it stopped the Gap for the present. And when the Court saw they could not break the Union of the Reformed, and that they were yet a very considerable Party for Wisdom, Strength, Resolution, Union, Courage and Conduct: Things being also unsetled in the State, and the Spaniard sit­ting close upon the Skirts of the King, and possibly he retaining yet some love and sparks of Gratitude for his old Friends of the Reformed Religion, and not counting it safe to exasperate them any more, he granted them a Fundamental and Irrevocable Edict at Nantes in Brittaine, April 1598. for their Liberty and Security.

SECT. XV. The King's Edict for pacifying the Troubles of the Kingdom, made at Nantes in the Month of April, 1598. and published in Parliament, February 15. 1599. As also those particular Articles about it which were afterward verified in Parliament.

HEnry by the Grace of God King of France and Navarre.
To all present and to come, Greeting.

Among those infinite Favours which God hath been pleased graciously to vouchsafe unto us, this must be confessed by all to be one of the most remarkable and illustrious, that he hath en­dowed us with that Courage and Vritue, as not to be over-born with those dreadful Troubles, Disorders, and Confusions, which we encountered with at our first coming unto the Crown. For the Kingdom was then di­vided into so many Parts and Factions, that that which was the most just and lawful was become the least and weakest; and yet notwithstanding we were so supported against the assaults of those storms, that we have at length surmounted them, and are now safely arriv'd at the Port of Peace, and have setled the state in repose and tranquillity. For which let God only have the Praise and Glory, to whom it is most peculiarly due, and let our Subjects also be sensible of his Grace, and their obligation to us, that he hath honoured us to be his Servant in the Production of so good a Work, which, as all of them may see, is not only the fruit and effect of our Duty and Authority, but of something else, which possibly at another time might not have been so fit and convenient for our Royal Dignity, exposed by us without fear unto the greatest Dangers, as we have very frequently and freely hazarded our Life also. And for as much as there was a great con­course of arduous and perillous Affairs, which could not possibly be compo­sed all at once, we were necessitated to use this method, First, to under­take them, which could not be terminated by any other way or means than those of Force and Arms, and to defer and suspend for some time the executing and dispatch of others, which ought and might have been finished by Reason and Justice; such were those general differences between our Subjects, and those particular Diseases, which had seized on the sounder parts of the State, which we conceived might be more easily cured, when as the principal cause was removed, which was the continuance of the Civil War. And now having (through the grace of God) well and hap­pily succeeded in it, and all Arms and Hostilities being wholly ceased with­in the Kingdom, we have great hopes, that we shall be as successful in those other Affairs, which are yet to be decided, and that by this means we shall be enabled to establish a good, firm, and durable Peace and Tran­quillity, at which we have ever levell'd and aimed in our Vows and In­tentions, and which hath been the designed prize of all our painful Labours and Travails, undergone by us during the whole course of our Life. Among those Affairs which have most exercised our Patience, the principal and chiefest were the Complaints brought in unto us from our Catholick Towns and Provinces, That the exercise of the Catholick Religion was not univer­sally restored, as had been imported by the former Edicts made for pacify­ing the Troubles occasioned by Religion: And also the Petitions and Remonstrances tendered to us by our Subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion, for that those Edicts granted them were not at all executed, and for that they desired some further Concessions to be accorded to them about the exercise of their said Religion, the Liberty of their Con­sciences, [Page lxii]and the security of their Persons, Lives, and Fortunes: They presuming, that they had too just grounds to fear and appre­hend new and greater dangers, because of the last Troubles and Commo­tions, of which the first and main pretext and foundation was their utter ruine. Wherefore, that we might not overburden our selves with too great a load of businesses all at once, and for that the fury of War is incompatible with the Constitution of good and wholesome Laws, we did prudently de­fer and delay their full and particular satisfaction, till such time as we might make the best provision for them that could be desired. And now at last, through the divine goodness, enjoying a greater quiet than ever, we be­lieved, that we could not better employ our selves, than in those concerns of the glory of his holy name and service, and that he may he religiously adored, invocated, and worshipped by all our Subjects, and although it be not his good pleasure to permit at this time, that it should be in one and the self-same form and mode of Religion, yet at least that it may be with one and the self-same mind and intention, and in such an order and manner, as there may not be any trouble or tumult among them for it, that so both we our selves, and this Kingdom, may always merit and preserve that glo­rious Title entail'd upon us by the noble Atchievements of our Progenitors, of being the Most Christian: and so by this means to remove the cause of all those evils and troubles, which might fall out upon the score and account of Religion, they being of all others the most spreading, taking, and influ­ential. For these reasons, we knowing that this was an affair of the great­est importance, and meriting our best thoughts and deepest consideration, after we had taken in hand the Bills of Grievances presented us by our Ro­man Catholick Subjects, and had permitted our other Subjects of the afore­said pretended Reformed Religion, to assemble themselves by their Depu­ties to prepare their Bills also, and to bring them in together with their Remonstrances unto us, and had several Conferences with them about those very matters at sundry and divers times, and revised all former Edicts, we have judged needful now upon the whole to give unto all our said Sub­jects one, and that a general, clear, plain, and absolute Law, by which they may be ruled and governed in and about all those differences, which have heretofore fallen out, or may hereafter happen and fall out among them, which, 'tis our hope, will most effectually contribute to their mutual and full contentment upon all occasions and emergencies whatsoever. Sith, that we never deliberated nor advised with our Privy-Council about it, upon any other ground or respect, than that great zeal which we have for God's Service and Glory, and that he may be more religiously obeyed and wor­shiped by all our said Subjects, and that there might be setled and establish­ed among them, a good, and firm, and durable Peace; For the obtaining of which, we do most devoutly implore and wait upon his Divine Good­ness, hoping and expecting the continuance thereof, and of that wonderful Protection and Favour he hath always most illustriously vouchsafed unto this Kingdom, from its first Foundations laid many hundred years ago un­to this very day, and that he will be so merciful unto our said Subjects, as to give them to understand, that in the observation of this our Law, con­sists (next and after their duty unto God and us) the principal basis and ground-work of their Union, Concord, Tranquillity and Peace, and the setling and restoration of the whole state in its primitive splendour, opu­lency, and power: As we for our part do purpose, resolve and promise, to see that it be exactly observed, without suffering it in any manner to be transgressed or violated. For these Causes, We with the Advice of the Princes of our Blood, and other Princes and Officers of the Crown, and other great and Honourable Persons in our Council of State, who are near about us, and attend upon us, having well and diligently pondered and [Page lxiii]considered this whole affair, we have by this perpetual and irrevocable Edict, said, declared, and Ordained, and we do say, declare, and Ordain,

I. In the first place, That the sense and remembrance of all matters passed both on the one side and the other, from the beginning of March in the year 1585. unto the day of our coming unto the Crown, and during all the preceding Troubles, and all causes and occasions of them, shall be for ever suppressed and forgotten, as if they had never been. Nor shall it be lawful for our Attorney-Generals, or any other Persons whatsoever, whether publick or private, at any time, or on any occasions that may be, to men­tion, sue, implead, or prosecute for them in any of our Courts or Ju­risdictions whatsoever.

II. We forbid all our Subjects, whatsoever their Estate or Quality may be, to revive the memory of past matters, or to assault, incense, injure, pro­voke, or reproach one the other upon those accounts, or upon any cause or pretext whatsoever, to dispute, contend, or quarrel with, or to wrong and offend any one, either in word or deed; but that they contain them­selves within bounds, and live together peaceably as Brethren, Friends, and Fellow-Citizens, on pain of punishing the Transgressors as Breakers of the Peace, and Disturbers of the quiet and settlement of the Common-wealth.

III. We Ordain, That the Roman, Catholick, and Apostolick Religion shall be restored and set up again in all places and quarters of this our Kingdom, and in all other our Dominions subject to us, where the exercise thereof hath been intermitted, that it may be peaceably and freely exercised with­out any trouble, lett, or hinderance. And we do most straitly forbid all Persons, whatsoever their quality, estate, or condition may be, upon the Penalties before-mentioned, to trouble, molest, or disquiet the Eccle­siasticks in the Celebration of Divine Service, or in the receiving or injoy­ment of their Tithes, Emoluments and Revenues of their Benefices, and of all other rights and duties appertaining to them. And that all persons, who in the late troubles, have seized upon Churches, Houses, Goods and Revenues belonging to the said Ecclesiasticks, and who do possess and occu­py them, do entirely relinquish the same, and do peaceably resign and yield up their possession and enjoyment of them, and of all rights, priviledges and securities unto those Churchmen who are disseized of them. Moreover we do most straitly forbid all those of the said pretended Reformed Religi­on, to have any Sermons preached, or any other exercise of their Religion aforesaid in any Churches, Houses, or other Habitations of those the said Ecclesiasticks.

IV. And the said Ecclesiasticks shall have full liberty to buy those Houses and Edifices which have been built, not upon holy but profane grounds, taken from them in the late troubles, or to compel the Possessors of the said Build­ings to purchase the land of them, at a certain rate and price, which shall be estimated and set upon it by persons of judgment and experience in such matters, and for which both the Parties shall agree. And in case of non-agreement between them, the Judges of those places shall determine, saving always to the said Possessors, that they may have recourse at Law against the Proprietors. And in those places in which the said Ecclesiasticks shall compel the said Possessors to buy the Land, the Moneys accruing from the said purchace shall not be paid into their hands, but the said Possessors shall be accountable for them, and shall pay interest for them at the rate of five [Page lxiv] per Cent. until such time as the Principal may be better disposed for the pro­fit of the Church. All which shall be done within the term and space of one year. And when as that time shall be laps'd, if the said Purchaser shall refuse to pay any longer the said rent of Interest, he shall be acquitted, by delivering up the purchace-moneys into the hands of a sufficient responsible Person, by the authority of a Judg. And as for places Consecrated, there shall be an especial care taken by those Commissioners, who shall be ap­pointed to put this present Edict in Execution, according to particular Orders and Instructions, which they shall receive from us.

V. However no grounds nor places occupied in the repairing and fortifying of the Cities and Garrisons of our Kingdom, nor any of the materials em­ployed therein shall be claimed or redemanded by those Ecclesiasticks, nor by any other publick or private Persons, unless the said Reparations and Fortifications shall be demolished by express Orders from us.

VI. And that we may leave no occasion of troubles and differences among our Subjects, we have permitted, and do permit all those who profess the said pretended Reformed Religion, to live and dwell in all Towns, Cities, and places whatsoever of this our Kingdom, without ever being sued, vexed, molested, or constrained to do any thing upon the account of their Religi­on against their Conscience, nor shall they by reason thereof be examined or searched for in those Houses and places in which they would inhabit, they always behaving themselves in all things according to the import of this present Edict.

VII. We have also permitted unto all Lords, Gentlemen, and other Persons, as well Natives of the Kingdom as others, who make profession of the said Reformed Religion, and have in this our Kingdom, and the Land of our Obedience, the priviledge of High Justice, i. e. Authority to judge and de­termine in Criminal and Capital matters, or a whole Fief of Haubert, i. e. to serve us compleatly armed in our Wars (as there be many such in our Dukedom of Normandy) whether they hold it as Proprietors, or as Usu­fructuaries, in the whole, or by the moiety, or by a third part, to have in any one of their Houses of High Justice aforesaid, or Fiefs aforesaid, which they shall be bound to nominate before every one of our Bayliffs and Seneschals, in his or their respective districts, for their principal dwelling House, the exercise of the said Religion, as long as they shall reside in it, and in their absence, whilst their Wives, or their Family, or else any part of it is there. And although the right of Justice, or the Fief of Haubert should be controverted, yet nevertheless the exercise of the said Religion may be there performed, provided that those persons aforesaid who profess the said Religion, be in actual possession of the said High Justice; yea, and although our Attorney-General himself were the Party against them. We do also permit them to have the said exercise in all their other Houses of High Justice, or Fiefs of Haubert aforesaid, at all times when as they are present in them, but not otherwise. The whole as well for themselves, their Family, their Tenants, and all other persons whatsoever who shall please to go unto the said Houses for Religious Worship.

VIII. But in those Houses of Fiefs, where those of the said Religion have not the priviledge of high Justice, or Fief of Haubert, they shall injoy the ex­ercise of their Religion for their Families only. Yet nevertheless, if other [Page lxv]persons, even to the number of thirty over and above the Family should come thither, whether it be upon the occasion of Baptisms, or Friendly Visits, or otherwise, 'tis not our intention that they shall be sought after for this; provided always those Houses aforesaid be not in any Cities, Towns, or Villages, belonging unto Catholick Lords, who have the right and pri­viledge of high Justice, as we our self have, and in which the said Catho­lick Lords have their Houses: In which case those of the said Religion may not exercise it in the said Cities, Towns, or Villages, unless it be by Permission and Licence from the said Lords High Justicers, and not other­wise.

IX. We do also permit unto those of the said Religion to have and continue the exercise thereof in all Cities and Places under our Obedience, in which it had been established and publickly solemnized for sundry and divers times in the year one thousand, five hundred, ninety and six, and in the year one thousand, five hundred, ninety and seven, until the end of August last, not­withstanding any Decrees or Judgments to the contrary.

X. Moreover the exercise of the said Religion may be established and resto­red in all Cities and places in which it was established, or ought to have been established by the Edict of Pacification made in the year 1577. and ac­cording to the secret Articles and Conferences made and held at Nerac and Fleix: nor shall the said establishment be in the least hindred in the Lands of those Towns and places given by the said Edict, Articles, and Conferences for the places of Bailywicks, or which may be hereafter, al­though they may have been since alienated unto Persons of the Roman Ca­tholick Religion, or may be hereafter alienated unto such. But yet never­theless 'tis not our mind nor meaning, that the exercise of the Religion aforesaid, should be restored in those places and dwellings of the said De­means, which were formerly possessed by those of the pretended Reformed Religion, in which it had been set up out of pure respect unto their persons, or because of the priviledges of those Fiefs, if now those Fiefs aforesaid be at present possessed by persons professing the said Catholick, Apostolick, and Roman Religion.

XI. Moreover in every one of those ancient Bailywicks, Seneschallies, and Governments, and reputed Bailywicks, clearly and immediately depending upon our Courts of Parliament, We do Ordain, That in the Suburbs of one Town, over and besides those other Towns, which have been accorded to them by the said Edict, secret Articles, and Conferences, and in such Baily­wicks where there be no Towns, there shall be a certain determined place in a Burrough or Village of the said Bailywicks, in which the exercise of the said pretended Reformed Religion, shall be publickly performed by all persons whatsoever, who will go unto it; although that in the said Bai­lywicks, Seneschallies, and Governments, there be already several other places in which the exercise of the said Religion is established, excepting always by the said place of Bailywick newly granted by this present Edict, those Cities in which there is a Bishoprick, or Archbishoprick: but yet this shall not in the least prejudice those of the said pretended Reformed Re­ligion, so as to disable them from demanding or nominating, for the said place of Worship, the Burroughs and Villages near unto the said Cities; ex­cepting also the places and Lordships belonging unto the Ecclesiasticks, in which 'tis not our Intention that the said second place of Bailywick should he established: We having out of our special Grace and Favour excepted and reserved them. And we will and understand, that by and under the [Page lxvi]name of ancient Bailywicks, be meant those which were in being during the Reign of our Honoured Lord and Father-in-Law, the late King Henry the Second, and were reputed for Bailywicks, Seneschallies, and Govern­ments depending immediately on the Jurisdiction of our Courts aforesaid.

XII. Nor do we intend by this present Edict to derogate from those Edicts and Grants, which we have formerly made for the reducing of divers Princes, Lords, Gentlemen, and Catholick Towns unto our obedience by any thing which concerneth the exercise of the said Religion; which E­dicts and Grants shall be maintained and observed in this particular, accord­ing to the import of those Instructions, which shall be given by us unto those Commissioners, who shall be appointed for the executing of this pre­sent Edict.

XIII. We do most strictly forbid all those of the said Religion to exercise any part thereof, whether as to the Ministry, or Order, or Discipline, or pub­lick Instruction of Children, and any others in this our Kingdom, or any Lands under our Dominion, in what concerneth the said Religion, unless in those places permitted and granted by this present Edict.

XIV. As also there shall be no exercise of the said Religion in our Court or Retinue, nor in our Territories or Countries on the other side of the Alps, nor also in our City of Paris, nor within five Leagues of the said City. Yet notwithstanding the Professors of the said Religion, who live in the Terri­tories and Countries on the other side of the Alps, and in our said City, and within five Leagues thereof, shall not be sought after in their Houses, nor be obliged to do any thing upon the account of the Religion aforesaid against their Consciences, provided that they do in all other things demean themselves according to the import of this present Edict.

XV. Nor may the publick exercise of the said Religion be performed in our Armies, unless in the Quarters of the Chieftains professing the said Reli­gion; excepting always the place where our Royal Person shall be Lodged.

XVI. In pursuance of the second Article of the Conference at Nerac, we do not permit those of the said Religion to build places for its exercise in those Towns and places, where we have granted it unto them; and those which they have already built shall be restored to them, or the Landlord of them, in that condition in which it is at present, and that in those places, where the said exercise is not permitted them, unless they have been since con­verted into some other kind of Buildings. In which case, they, who now possess the said Edifices, and Buildings, Lands and places of equal price and value, according as they were rated, before they had built them, or their just price, as they shall be estimated by persons of skill and judgment in such matters. Saving always to the said Proprietors and Possessors their recourse against all to whom they may belong.

XVII. We forbid all Preachers, Readers, and other Persons, who speak in pub­lick, to use any words, discourses, or talk, which tendeth to stir up the People unto Sedition. Yea, we have enjoined, and do enjoin and Command them to contain and deport themselves soberly, and to speak nothing but [Page lxvii]what may be for the instruction and edification of their Hearers, and that they maintain the repose and tranquillity established by us in our said King­dom under those penalties expressed in our former Edicts. Enjoining most strictly our Attorneys General, and their Substitutes, that according to the duties of their Office they do make information against those who shall break and transgress this our Law, upon pain of answering for it in their own private and particular Capacities, and of forfeiting their Offices.

XVIII. We do also forbid all our Subjects of whatever quality or condition they may be, to take away by force, or by inticements, against the will of their Parents, the Children of those of the said Religion, and to cause them to be baptized or confirmed in the Catholick, Apostolick, and Roman Church; as also the same Prohibitions are made by us against those of the said pre­tended Reformed Religion, and all this on pain of exemplary punishment.

XIX. The Professors of the said pretended Reformed Religion, shall not be in any manner constrained, nor stand obliged by reason of Abjurations, Pro­mises, and Oaths, which they have made heretofore, or for any securities given by them, upon the account of the said Religion, nor shall they be molested nor troubled in any manner whatsoever.

XX. They shall be bound also to keep and observe the Holy-Days Comman­ded by the Catholick, Apostolick, and Roman Church, nor may they work, sell, nor keep open Shops on those Days, nor may Artificers work out of their Shops, unless it be in their Chambers, and Houses close shut upon those Holy-Days, and other days prohibited, in any Trade, so that the noise thereof should be heard without by the Passengers or Neighbours. However none but the Officers of Justice shall make inquiry after it.

XXI. Nor may any Books of the said pretended Reformed Religion be Printed or sold publickly, unless in those Towns and Places where the publick Ex­ercise of the said Religion is allowed. And as for other Books, which shall be imprinted in other Towns, they shall be seen and perused, as well by our Officers as by Divines; according to the import of our Decrees. And we do most strictly forbid the Imprinting, Publishing, and Sale of all Books, Libels, and defamatory Writings, under the Penalties contained in our Decrees; and we enjoin all our Judges and other Officers to look care­fully unto it.

XXII. We do Ordain, That there shall be no difference nor distinction made upon the account of Religion, in the receiving of Scholars for their Edu­cation in Universities, Colledges, and Schools, and of sick and poor Per­sons into Hospitals, and Spittles, or to the participation of publick Alms.

XXIII. Those of the said pretended Reformed Religion shall be obliged to keep the Laws of the Catholick, Apostolick, and Roman Church, received in this our Kingdom about Marriages Contracted, or to be Contracted with­in the degrees of Consanguinity and Affinity.

[Page lxviii] XXIV. In like manner those of the said Religion shall pay according to the usual Custom, the Fees for entrance into those Offices and Charges, which are bestowed upon them, without ever being compelled to assist at any Cere­monies contrary to their said Religion: and when ever they be called to take an Oath, they shall not be obliged to do it in any other manner than by listing up of their Hand, Swearing and promising by God, that they will speak the truth, nor shall they be bound to take out a Dispensation for that Oath given by them in passing of Contracts and Obligations.

XXV. We Will and Ordain, That all those of the said pretended Reformed Re­ligion, and all others who have followed their Party, of whatsoever estate, quality or condition they may be, shall be bound and constrained by all due and reasonable ways, and under the penalties contained in our Edicts, to pay and deliver unto Curates, and other Ecclesiasticks, and to any other Persons to whom they do belong, the Tithes, according to the use and cu­stom of the places in which they be.

XXVI. All disinheritings or privations, made either by disposition of the Living, or Testamentary of the dying out of hatred, or upon the account of Religion only, shall no more take place, either for time past, or for the future, a­mong our said Subjects.

XXVII. And that we may use our best skill for reuniting the hearts of our Subjects, as it is our Intention, and that we may take out of the way all Complaints for the future, We do declare, that all those who do or shall make pro­fession of the said pretended Reformed Religion, shall be capable of hold­ing and exercising all publick, Royal, or Seignoral Estates, Dignities, Of­fices, and Charges whatsoever, or in and belonging to the Cities of our Kingdom, the Countries, Territories, and Lordships under our Obedi­ence, notwithstanding all Oaths to the contrary; and they shall be indiffe­rently admitted and received into them, and our Courts of Parliament shall content themselves and all other Judges with an Information and En­quiry, into the Life, Manners, Religion, and civil Conversation of those, who shall be provided unto those Offices, as well of the one Religion as of the other, without exacting from them any other Oath than to serve the King well and faithfully in the exercise of their Charges, and to keep the Laws, as hath been in all times observed. And when as ever those said Estates, Charges, and Offices shall become vacant, which are in our gift and disposal, we will bestow them indifferently, and without distinction of persons, upon those who are capable of them, as being a matter tending very much to the Union of our Subjects. And 'tis our mind and meaning, that those of the said pretended Reformed Religion, shall be admitted and received into all Councils, Deliberations, Assemblies, and Functions which depend upon those matters aforesaid; so that upon the account of the said Religion they may not be excluded, nor hindred from the injoyment of them.

XXVIII. And we do Ordain, That in all Cities and places of this Kingdom, there shall be speedily provided in every one of them, by our Officers and Ma­gistrates, and by those Commissioners, whom we shall Constitute for the executing of this our present Edict, a place as commodious as may be for the Interrment of the dead of the said Religion. And those Burying places, [Page lxix]which they have had heretofore, and of which they have been deprived by reason of the late troubles, whatever their quality was, shall be re­stored to them, unless that it appear, that they be now at present occupied by Edifices and Buildings, in which case they shall be provided of some others freely.

XXIX. We most straitly injoin our said Officers to put to their hand, that there be no scandal committed at the said Interrments; and they shall be bound within a fortnight after it shall be required of them, to provide for those of the said Religion a commodious place for the said Burials, without using any protractions or delays, on pain of being fined in their own private Ca­pacities the summ of five hundred Crowns. And the said Officers and all other persons are forbidden to exact any thing for the convoying of the dead Corps, upon pain of being guilty of Extorsion.

XXX. That Justice may be rendred and administred unto our Subjects with­out any suspicion of hatred or favour, which is one of the chiefest means to preserve them in Peace and Concord, we have Ordained, and do Ordain, that there shall be established in our Court of Parliament at Paris a Cham­ber composed of a President and sixteen Counsellors of the said Parliament, which shall be called and entitled the Chamber of the Edict, and it shall not only take cognisance of the causes and processes of those who profess the said pretended Reformed Religion, and live within the Jurisdiction of the said Court, but also in the Districts and Jurisdiction of our Parliaments of Normandy and Brittain, according to that Authority which shall be at­tributed to it by this present Edict, and this until such time as in every one of those Parliaments there shall be a Chamber established to distribute Ju­stice upon the Places. We do also farther Ordain, that of four Offices of Counsellors in our Parliament aforesaid remaining of our last Erection, four Persons professing the said pretended Reformed Religion, being qualified and capable of them, and the said Offices be vacant and to be distributed, shall be invested with them, and received into the said Parliament; to wit, the first shall be received in the said Chamber of the Edict, and the other three in order shall be received into the three Chambers of Inquests. More­over that of the two first Offices of Lay-Counsellors, which become vacant by death, two persons professing the said pretended Reformed Religion, shall be provided of them, and these being received shall also be distributed into the two other Chambers of Inquests.

XXXI. Besides that Chamber heretofore established at Castres, for the Extent and Jurisdiction of our Court of Parliament of Thoulouse, which shall be con­tinued in the state in which it is; We have for the self-same Considerations Ordained, and do Ordain, that in every one of our Courts of Parliament of Grenoble and Bourdeaux, there shall be in like manner a Chamber established composed of two Presidents, the one a Catholick, and the other of the pre­tended Reformed Religion, and of twelve Counsellors, six of whom shall be Catholicks, and the other six of the said Religion, which Catholick Pre­sidents and Counsellors shall be taken and chosen by us out of the Bodies of our Courts aforesaid. And as for those of the said Religion, there shall be a new Creation of a President and six Counsellors for the Parliament of Bour­deaux, and of a President and three Counsellors for that of Grenoble, who together with those three Counsellors of the said Religion, who are now in the said Parliament, shall be imployed in the said Chamber of Dolphiny. And the said Offices of the new Creation shall be Created to the same Wa­ges, [Page lxx]Honours, Authorities, and Preheminencies as those others in the said Courts. And the said Chamber of Bourdeaux, shall sit either at Bourdeaux, or at Nerac, and that of Dolphiny at Grenoble.

XXXII. The said Chamber of Dolphiny shall take cognisance of the Causes of those of the said pretended Reformed Religion within the Jurisdiction of our Parliament of Provence, they not needing to take out Letters of Evocation, or other Provisions, but in our Chancery of Dolphiny: As also those of the said Religion in Normandy and Brittaine, shall not be obliged to take out Letters of Evocation, nor other Provisions but from our Court of Chan­cery in Paris.

XXXIII. Our Subjects of the Reformed Religion in the Jurisdiction of the Parliament of Burgundy, shall according to their will and choice, plead in the Chamber ordained for that purpose, either in the Parliament of Paris, or in that of Dol­phiny. And they also shall not be bound to take out Letters of Evocation, nor any other provisions, unless from out of the said Chanceries of Paris or Dolphiny, at their choice and pleasure.

XXXIV. All these said Chambers composed as aforesaid shall take cognisance, try and judge Soveraignly, and without Appeal, by Decree, privatively of all others, of all Suits and Differences moved or to be moved, in which those of the said pretended Reformed Religion shall be the principal Parties, or Defendants, in demanding or defending, in all matters, as well Civil as Criminal, whether the said Suits and Processes be by writing, or by verbal Appeals, and if it seem good unto the said Parties, and one of them do re­quire it before the Cause come to be contested, with respect unto the Pro­cesses which may be moved; excepting always all matters beneficiary, and the Possessors of Tithes not impropriated, Patronages of Churches, and those Causes in which the rights and duties, and Demean of the Church shall be debated, all which shall be tryed and judged in the Courts of Par­liament, without granting any power unto the said Chambers of the Edict to take Cognisance of them. As also we will, that when as Criminal Pro­cesses shall fall out between the said Ecclesiasticks, and those of the said pre­tended Reformed Religion: if the Ecclesiastical Person be Defendant, in this Case the Cognisance and Judgments of the Criminal Process shall be­long unto our Soveraign Courts, privatively of the said Chambers: or if the said Ecclesiastical Person be Plaintiff, and he of the said Religion De­fendant, the Cognisance and Judgment of the said Criminal Process shall belong by Appeal, and finally without Appeal unto those Chambers before­said established. Moreover those said Chambers shall take Cognisance in times of Vacations of matters attributed by the Edicts and Ordinances unto the Chambers established in time of Vacation, every one of them in their Jurisdiction.

XXXV. The said Chamber of Grenoble shall be from this instant united and incor­porated with the Body of the said Court of Parliament, and the Presidents and Counsellers of the said pretended Reformed Religion, shall be accoun­ted and called the Presidents and Counsellors of the said Court, and shall be reckoned and taken in the rank, quality, and number of them. And for these ends they shall be first distributed by the other Chambers, and then extracted and drawn out from among them to be imployed and serve in that which we ordain anew; but always on this condition, that they shall assist, and have Voice and Sessions in all Deliberations that shall be made, [Page lxxi]when as the Chambers are Assembled: and they shall enjoy the same Salla­ries, Authorities and Preheminencies, which the other Presidents and Counsellors of the said Court do.

XXXVI. We will, and it is our mind and intention, that the said Chambers of Castres and Bourdeaux, shall be reunited and incorporated in those Parlia­ments in the same form as others, when as there shall be need of it, and that the Causes which have moved us to make the establishment shall cease, and there shall be no place left for them among our Subjects: And to this purpose the Presidents and Counsellors in them of the said Religion, shall be accounted and held for Presidents and Counsellors of the said Courts.

XXXVII. There shall be also a new Creation and Erection in the Chamber Ordain­ed for the Parliament of Bourdeaux, of two Substitutes of our Attorney and Advocate-Generals, one of which said Proctors shall be a Catholick, and another of the said Religion, who shall be possessed of the said Offices with competent Sallaries.

XXXVIII. And the said Substitutes shall not take unto themselves any other quality than that of Substitutes, and when as the Chambers ordained for the Par­liaments of Tholouse and Bourdeaux shall be united and incorporated with the said Parliaments, the said Substitutes shall be provided of Offices of Counsellors in them.

XXXIX. The Dispatches of the Chancery of Bourdeaux shall be made in presence of two Counsellors of that Chamber, one of which shall be a Catholick, and the other of the said pretended Reformed Religion, in the absence of one of the Masters of Requests of our Houshold. And one of the No­taries and Secretaries of the said Court of Parliament of Bourdeaux, shall make his Residence in the place where the said Chamber shall be establish­ed, or else one of the ordinary Secretaries of the Chancery, to sign the Dispatches of the said Chancery.

XL. We Will and Ordain, That in the said Chamber of Bourdeaux there shall be two of the Register of the said Parliament, the one for Civil, the other for Criminal Causes, who shall discharge their Offices by our Commissions, and shall be called the Deputies or Commissioners in the Civil and Crimi­nal Office of the Register, who notwithstanding may not be abandoned nor revoked by the said Registers in Parliament: Yet nevertheless they shall be bound to bring in the Emoluments of the said Registers Office un­to the said Registers, and the said Deputies shall be paid their Sallaries by the said Registers, as it shall be advised and arbitrated by the said Cham­ber. Moreover it shall be ordained, that the Catholick Ushers shall be ta­ken out of the said Court, or from elsewhere, according to, our pleasure; over and besides which there shall be two new ones erected of the said Re­formed Religion, and who shall be put into those places without payment of Fine or Fees. And all those said Ushers shall be regulated by the said Chamber, as well for the exercise and division of their offices, as for the E­moluments, which they are to receive. There shall be also set up by Com­mission, a Payer of Wages, and Receiver of Fines in the said Chamber, which office shall be given by us to whom we please, in case the said Chamber be established any where else than in the said City. And that Commission formerly granted unto the Payer of Wages in the Chamber of [Page lxxii] Castres, shall be in full power and effect, and the Commission of the Receit of the Fines in the said Chamber shall be joined unto the said Office.

XLI. There shall be good and sufficient Assignments made for the Officers Wa­ges in the Chambers ordained by this Edict.

XLII. The Presidents, Counsellors, and other Catholick Officers of the said Chambers, shall be continued as long as may be, and as we shall see meet for our service, and the benefit of our Subjects; and when any one shall be dismissed, others shall be provided and put into their places before their de­parture, without ever being able, during the time of their service, to de­part, or absent themselves from the said Chambers without leave, of which a judgment shall be made according to the Causes of that Ordinance.

XLIII. The said Chambers shall be established within six Months; till which time, (if the said Establishment should be so long delayed) the Processes moved, or that may be moved, in which those of the said Religion shall be Parties, within the Jurisdictions of our Parliaments of Paris, Rouen, Dijon, and Rennes, shall be called out unto the Chamber which is now established at Paris, by vertue of the Edict made in the year 1577. or else unto the great Council, at the choice and will of those of the said Religion, in case they shall require it. Those which shall be of the Jurisdiction of the Parliament of Bourdeaux unto the Chamber established in Castres, or unto the great Council, at their choice; and those which shall be of Provence, unto the Parliament of Grenoble. And if the said Chambers be not established within three Months after this our present Edict shall have been tendered to those our Parliaments, that Parliament which shall refuse so to do, shall be in­terdicted the Cognisance and Judgment of their Causes who profess the said Reformed Religion.

XLIV. The Processes which are not as yet judged, hanging in the said Courts of Parliament and great Council, of the quality beforesaid, in whatsoever estate they may be, shall be dismissed over unto the said Chambers, and to their respective Jurisdictions, if one of the Parties being of the said Reli­gion do so require it, within four Months after their Establishment: and as for those which shall be discontinued, and are not yet in a condition to be judged, those of the said Religion shall be bound to make Declaration at the first intimation and signification that shall be made them of their being prosecuted, and the said time being lapsed, they shall not be any more ad­mitted to require such Dismissions.

XLV. The said Chambers of Grenoble, and Bourdeaux, as also that of Castres, shall keep to the Forms, and Stile of the Parliaments, in whose Jurisdiction they shall be established, and shall give judgment in an equal number, both of the one and other Religion, unless the Parties do consent that it should be otherwise.

XLVI. All Judges to whom the Executions of Decrees, Commissions of the said Chambers, and the Letters obtained out of their Chanceries shall be di­rected, as also all Ushers and Sergeants shall be bound to put them in Exe­cution, and the said Ushers and Sergeants shall execute all Warrants through­out our Kingdom, without demanding a Placet, or a Visa ne pareatis, on [Page lxxiii]pain of being suspended from their Offices, and of paying the expences, dammages, and Interests of the Parties, the Cognisance of which shall ap­pertain unto those Parties aforesaid.

XLVII. There shall be no Evocations of Causes granted, the Cognisance of which belongeth unto the said Chambers, unless in the Case of Ordinances, which shall be dismissed unto the next Chamber established according to our Edict, and the Division of the Processes of the said Chambers shall be judged of in the next, observing the proportion and forms of the said Chambers, from which the Processes shall be issued out; excepting for the Chamber of the Edict to our Parliament of Paris, where the several Processes shall be divi­ded in the self-same Chamber by those Judges, which shall be appointed by us, and by our particular Letters to this very purpose; unless the said Par­ties would rather wait for the Renovation of the said Chamber. And if it so fall out that one and the same Process should be divided among all those mixed Chambers, then the Division shall be dismissed over to the said Chamber of Paris.

XLVIII. When as there be exceptions made against the Presidents and Counsel­lors of the mixed Chambers, they shall be only made against six of them, to which number the excepting Parties shall be bound to confine them­selves; but if they will not, then there shall be a proceeding unto Tryal, without any regard had of the said Exceptions.

XLIX. The Examen of the Presidents and Counsellors newly erected, in the said mixed Chambers, shall be made in our Privy-Council, or by the said Chambers, every one in his District, when as there shall be a sufficient number of them: and yet nevertheless the Oath accustomed shall be taken by them in the Courts where those said Chambers shall be established; and if they refuse it in our Privy-Council; those of Languedoc always excepted, who shall make Oath before our Chancellor, or in that Chamber.

L. We Will and Ordain, that the Reception of our Officers of the said Re­ligion shall be adjudged in the said mixed Chambers by plurality of Voices, as it hath been accustomed to be done in other Judgments, without any need of having more than two thirds of the Suffrages, according to that Ordinance, from which in this respect only there is a derogation.

LI. In the said mixed Chambers shall be handled the Propositions, Delibera­tions, and Resolutions which belong unto the publick Peace, and the par­ticular Estate and Government of the Towns in which those Chambers shall be.

LII. That Article of the Jurisdiction of the said Chambers, Ordained by this present Edict, shall be followed and observed according to its form and te­nour, yea, and as to all concerns about the Execution, or Unexecution, or Infraction of our Edicts, when as those of the said Religion shall be Parties.

LIII. The Subalternate Royal Officers, or others, whose Reception appertain­eth to our Courts of Parliament, if they be of the said pretended Reformed Religion, may be examined and received in the said Chambers: To wit, [Page lxxiv]those of the Jurisdictions of the Parliaments of Paris, Normandy, and Brittaine, in the said Chamber of Paris; those of Dolphiny and Provence, in the Cham­ber of Grenoble; those of Burgundy in the Chamber of Paris, or of Dolphiny, at their own choice; those of the Jurisdiction of Tholouse in the Chamber of Castres, and those of the Parliament of Bourdeaux in the Chamber of Guienne, nor may any other Persons oppose their Reception, or become Parties against them, unless our Attorneys-General, or their Substitutes, and those who be provided unto the said Offices. Yet nevertheless the ac­customed Oath shall be taken by them in the Courts of Parliament, which hath no power to take any Cognisance of their said Receptions; and in case those said Parliaments should refuse, the said Officers shall take their Oaths in the said Chambers, and after they have so took it, they shall be bound to present by an Usher or Notary the Act of their Receptions unto the Registers of the said Courts of Parliament, and to leave a Copy thereof collationed with the said Registers, who are injoined to Register those said Acts, upon pain of the expences, dammages, and interests of the Par­ties; and in case the said Registers shall refuse so to do, it shall be enough for the said Officers to make report of the said Citation expedited by the said Ushers or Notary, and to cause it to be recorded in the Register of their own Jurisdiction, that so they may have recourse unto it when ever they shall need it, on pain of a nullity in all proceedings and judgments what­soever. And as for those Officers who were never used to be received in those said Parliaments, in case those to whom it doth belong, should refuse to proceed unto the said Examen and Reception, the said Officers shall be­take themselves unto the said Chambers, to be provided for as in that case it behoveth.

LIV. The Officers of the said pretended Reformed Religion, who shall be hereafter appointed to serve in the body of our Courts of Parliament aforesaid, in the great Council, Chamber of Accompts, Courts of Aid, Courts of the Gene­ral-Treasurers of France, and other Officers of the Exchequer, shall be ex­amined and received in those places where they have been accustomed to be, and in case of refusal, or denyal of Justice, they shall be provided for by our Privy-Council.

LV. The Reception of our Officers made in the Chamber formerly established at Castres, shall remain in force, notwithstanding all Decrees, and Orders to the contrary. And the Reception of Judges, Counsellors, Comptrol­lers, and other Officers of the said Religion made in our Privy-Council, or by Commissioners ordained by us upon the refusal made by our Courts of Parliament, of Aids, and Chambers of Accompts, shall be valid as if they had been done in the said Courts and Chambers, and by those other Judges to whom the Reception doth belong: And their Salaries shall be allowed by the Chambers of Accompts, without any difficulty. And in case any of them hath been rased, they shall be restored, without needing any other Command than this present Edict, and without binding the said Officers to cause any other Reception to appear; notwithstanding all Decrees given unto the contrary, which shall abide null, and void, and of none effect.

LVI. And till that there be some way and means found out for defraying the charges of Justice in the said Chambers out of the Fines and Mulcts, that may be levied, we shall take care to provide some valuable and sufficient Assignments for the paying of those Charges, excepting always our rede­manding the said summs out of the Goods and Estates of Condemned Per­sons.

[Page lxxv] LVII. Presidents and Counsellors of the said pretended Reformed Religion, who were formerly received in our Court of Parliament of Dolphiny, and in the Chamber of the Edict incorporated with it, shall continue, and have their Sessions, and Orders in it, that is to say, The Presidents as they have en­joyed, and do enjoy them at present, and the Counsellors according to the Decrees and Provisions which they have obtained in our Privy-Council.

LVIII. We declare all Sentences, Judgments, Arrests, Proceedings, Seizures, Sales, and Decrees made and given against those of the said pretended Re­formed Religion, as well living as dead, since the Death of the late King Henry the Second, our Most Honoured Lord and Father-in-Law, upon accompt of the said Religion, the tumults and troubles since happened, together with the execution of those Judgments and Decrees from this present to be broken, revoked, and disannulled, and we do break, revoke, and disannul them. We ordain also; that they shall be rased and taken out of the Re­gisters Office, and the Courts, as well Soveraign as Inferiour. As it is also our will, that all Marks, Prints, and Monuments of these Executions afore­said, Books, and defamatory Acts against their Persons, Memories, and Posterity, shall be removed and blotted out: And that the places in which upon this occasion there have been demolitions and ruins, shall be restored in that Estate in which they are at present unto their Proprietors, who may enjoy and dispose of them as best pleaseth them. And in general we have broken, revoked, and disannulled all proceedings and Informations done upon the accompt of any Enterprises, pretended Crimes of High Trea­son, and others; notwithstanding that such Procedures, Decrees and Judg­ments, do contain Reunion, Incorporation, and Confiscation. And we will that those of the said Religion, and others who have followed their Party, and their Heirs do re-enter into the real and actual possession of all their goods and estates.

LIX. All Proceedings made, Judgments, and Decrees given in the late troubles against those of the said Religion, who have born Arms, or have departed the Kingdom, or are in it, in the Towns and Lands held by them, or for any other matter than that of Religion, and troubles; as also all non-suit­ing of Causes, and Legal, Conventional and Customary Prescriptions, and Foedal Seizures happened during the late troubles, or by lawful Impedi­ments proceeding from them, the cognisance of which shall abide with our Judges, shall be all esteemed as if not done, given, or happened; and we have declared, and do declare them to be such, and we have put, and do put them to nought, so that the Parties cannot be in the least holpen or be­nefitted by them; so that they shall be remitted into that estate in which they were before, notwithstanding the said Decrees, and their Execution, and they shall be restored in this respect unto the possession of them. And all this as abovesaid shall in like manner take place for them, who have fol­lowed the Party of them of the said Religion, or who have been absent from our Kingdom upon the accompt of the Troubles. And as for the Children Minors of those Persons of the quality abovesaid, who are dead in the late troubles, we leave those Parties in the same estate in which they were before, without refunding of the Expences, or being bound to make any amends. Yet nevertheless 'tis not our mind nor intention that those Judgments given by Presidial Judges, or other inferiour Judges against those of the said Religion, or who have followed their Party, should be [Page lxxvi]null, in case they were given by Judges sitting on the Bench in those Towns which were held by them, and whereunto they had free access.

LX. The Decrees given in our Courts of Parliament in matters whose Cog­nisance belong unto the Chambers ordained by the Edict of the year 1577. and the Articles of Nerac and Flex, in which Courts the Parties have not proceeded voluntarily, that is to say, they have alledged and proposed de­clinatory ends, or which have been given for default, or by fore-clusion, whether in Civil or Criminal matters, notwithstanding which ends the said Parties have been constrained to go on farther, they shall be in like manner null, and of no value. And as for those Decrees given against them of the said Religion who have proceeded voluntarily, and without proposing Declinatory Ends, those Decrees shall stand: Yet nevertheless, and without prejudice unto their Execution, they may, if it seem good unto them, provide against them by a Civil Request to the Chambers ordained by this present Edict, without suffering the time imported by those Ordinances to be ran out to their prejudice: And till such times as the said Chambers, and their Chanceries shall be established, Appeals either by word of mouth, or tendered in by writing by those of the said Religion before the Judges, Registers, or Deputies, Executors of the De­crees and Judgments, shall have the same effect, as if they had been up­lifted by Royal Letters.

LXI. In all Inquests which shall be for any cause whatsoever in civil mat­ters, If the Inquisitor be a Catholick, the Parties shall be bound to agree among themselves of another to be in Conjunction with him: and in case they cannot agree, the said Inquisitor or Commissioner, shall by ver­tue of his Office, take one unto himself who shall be of the said pretended Reformed Religion: And the same also shall be practised when as the Commissioner or Examiner shall be of the said Religion, he shall take an Assessor to himself, who shall be a Roman Catholick.

LXII. We Will and Ordain, that our Judges may take knowledge of the vali­dity of Testaments, in which those of the said Religion are concerned, in case they do require it; and Appeals from those Judgments may be taken out from the said Chambers ordained for the Processes of those of the said Religion, notwithstanding all Customs to the contrary, yea and those of Brittain also.

LXIII. To prevent all differences which may fall out in our Courts of Parlia­ment, and the Chambers of those Courts ordained by our present Edict, we shall make a good and ample Regulation betwixt the said Courts and Chambers, and such an one as that those of the said pretended Reformed Religion may intirely enjoy the benefit of the said Edict, which regula­tion shall be verified in our Courts of Parliament, and shall be kept and ob­served, without any respect had unto the former.

LXIV. We do prohibit and forbid all our Soveraign Courts, and others of this Kingdom to take Cognisance of, or judge in the Civil or Criminal Processes of those of the said Religion, the Cognisance of which by our Edict is at­tributed unto the said Chambers; provided that they demand the dismission of them thither; according to what was said before in the 40. Article.

[Page lxxvii] LXV. We will also by way of provision, and till we have taken some further course, and shall have otherwise ordained, that in all Processes moved, or to be moved, in which those of the said Religion shall be in the quality of Plaintiffs or Defendants, principal Parties, or Securities in civil matters, in which our Officers and Presidial Courts have full power of judging finally without Appeal, that they shall be permitted to require, that two of the Chamber where the Processes ought to be judged, shall abstain from giving judgment on them; who without any cause shown, shall be bound to ab­stain, notwithstanding that Ordinance, that the Judges may not be held for persons excepted at without cause offered; they retaining over and above this those exceptions of right against the rest. And in criminal mat­ters in which also the said Presidial, and other Subalternate Royal Judges do judge without Appeal, the accused also of that Religion may require that three of the said Judges do abstain from judging of their Processes, without shewing of any Cause. And the Provosts of the Mareschals of France, the Vice-Bailiffs, the Vice-Seneschals, the Lieutenants of short Robe, and other Officers of the like quality, shall judge according to the Ordinances and Regulations formerly given upon the account of Vagabonds. And as for the Inhabitants in the Jurisdiction of those Provosts, charged and accused, if they be of the said Religion, they may require that three of those Judges aforesaid, who may take cognisance of their cause, do abstain from judging of their Processes, and they shall be bound to abstain, with­out any cause shewed by them, unless in that Company where the said Pro­cesses shall be judged, there be no more than two in Civil matters, and three in Criminal matters of the said Religion; in which case they shall not be permitted to except against, or refuse those Judges without shewing of a cause why: And this shall be common and reciprocal with the Catho­licks in that form as above, as to their refusing of Judges, where those of the pretended Reformed Religion shall be the greatest number. And 'tis not our meaning nor intention that the said Presidial Courts, Provosts of Mareschals, Vice-Bailiffs, Vice-Seneschals, and others who judge Sove­raignly and without Appeal, should in virtue of what hath been said, take Cognisance of the palled troubles. And as for Crimes and Riots which have fallen out upon other accounts than those of the late Troubles, since the beginning of March in the year 1585. unto the end of the year 1597. In case they should take Cognisance of them, we will that they may take out their Appeals from those judgments, and bring them before the Cham­bers Ordained by this present Edict. And the same shall be likewise pra­ctised by the Catholick Complices, and where those of the said pretended Reformed Religion shall be Parties.

LXVI. We Will also and Ordain, that from henceforward in all Instructions, besides the Informations of Criminal Processes in the Seneschallies of Tho­louse, Carcassonne, Rouergue, Loragais, Beziers, Montpellier, and Nismes, the Magistrate, or Commissioner deputed for the said Instruction, if he be a Catholick shall be bound to take an Assessor who shall be of the said preten­ded Reformed Religion, of which the Parties shall agree, and in case they cannot agree, there shall be chosen by vertue of his office one of the said Religion by the Magistrate or Commissioner aforesaid. As also in like man­ner, if the said Magistrate or Commissioner is of the said Religion, he shall be bound in the same form as was said before, to take unto himself a Catho­lick Assessor.

[Page lxviii] LXVII. When as the Provosts of the Mareschals of France, or their Lieutenants shall be demanded to issue out a Criminal Process against an Inhabitant with­in their Jurisdictions who is of the said Religion, and is charged and accused of a Crime, which is triable in their Provost's Courts, the said Provosts or their Lieutenants, if they be Catholicks, shall be bound to call in to the drawing up of the said Processes an Assessor of the said Religion: which said Assessor shall be present at the Judgment of the Competency, and at the definitive Judgment of the said Process. Which Competency may not be judged but in the next Presidial Court, in an Assembly of the principal Officers of the said Court, who shall be present upon those very places, upon pain of nullity, unless that the Accused should require that the Com­petency should be judged in the said Chambers, ordained by this present Edict. In which Case as to what concerns the Inhabitants in the Province of Guienne, Languedoc, Provence, and Dolphiny, the Substitutes of our Ge­neral-Attorneys in the said Chambers shall cause, at the request of the said Inhabitants, to be brought in to them those Accusations and Informations which are made against them, that it may be known and judged whether those Actions be triable in the Provosts Courts, or not, that so afterward, according to the quality of the Crimes, they may be by those Chambers remanded back unto the ordinary, or judged by the Provosts, according to law and reason, they observing the Contents of this our present Edict. And those Presidial Judges, Provosts of Mareschals, Vice-Bailiffs, Vice-Se­neschals, and others, who judge Soveraignly and without Appeal, shall be bound respectively to obey and satisfy those Commands which shall be made them by the said Chambers, and all even as they have been accu­stomed to be done in the said Parliaments, upon pain of being deprived of their Offices.

LXVIII. The Proclamations, Bills of Siquis, and Outropes of Inheritances, by which a Decree is prosecuted, shall be made in those places, and at the hours accustomed, if it may be done, according to our Ordinances, or else in the publick Markets, provided that there be a Market in that place in which the said Inheritances do lie; but where there is none, they shall be made in the nearest Market Town of the Jurisdiction of that Court where a Delivery by Judgment is to be made. And the Bills shall be set up and affixed upon the Posts in the said Market, and at the entrance of the Audi­tory of the said place; and by this means the said Proclamations shall be good and valid, and they may proceed to the interposal of a Decree with­out stopping at the Nullities which may be alledged on this account.

LXIX. All Deeds, Papers, Writings, Evidences, which have been taken away shall be restored and returned back on both sides unto their rightful Own­ers and Proprietors, although the said Papers, or the Castles and Houses, in which they were kept, had been taken and possessed by special Commis­sions from the late King now dead, our most Honoured Lord and Brother-in-Law, or by Commissions from our selves, or by Command of the Go­vernours, and Lieutenants-General of our Provinces, or by the Authority of the heads of either Party, or by any other means and pretext whatso­ever.

LXX. The Children of those persons who had departed the Kingdom since the late King Henry the Second, our most Honoured Lord and Father-in-Law, upon the account of Religion, and the troublesome times ensuing, although [Page lxxix]the said Children were born out of the Kingdom, shall be reputed True Frenchmen, and Natives of the Kingdom, and we have declared and declare them to be such, nor have they any farther need of Letters of Naturaliza­tion, or other provisions from us besides this present Edict: notwithstand­ing all Ordinances to the contrary, from which we have derogated, and do derogate, upon Condition that the said Children born in Foreign Countries shall be obliged within the term of ten years after the publication of this present to come and dwell in the Kingdom.

LXXI. Those of the said pretended Reformed Religion, and others who have followed their Party, and had farmed before the troubles any Office, or Demesn, or Gabell, or Foreign Imposition, or other Rights apper­taining to us, which they could not injoy because of those troubles, shall be acquitted and discharged, even as we do now acquit and discharge them of all receits whatsoever of the Income of the said Offices, or which they may have paid any where else than into the Receit of our Treasury, not­withstanding all Obligations made and passed by them on this occasion.

LXXII. All Places, Towns and Provinces of our Kingdom, the Countries, Ter­ritories, and Lordships under our Jurisdiction, shall use and enjoy the same Priviledges, Immunities, Liberties, Franchises, Fairs, Markets, Jurisdi­ctions, and Assises, Seats of Justice, as they did before the troubles began in the Month of March one thousand five hundred and eighty five, and in the preceding years, notwithstanding all Letters to the contrary, and the Disposals of the said Lordships to other Persons, provided that this was done meerly and solely upon the account of the said Troubles. Which As­sizes and Seats of Justice shall be revived and restored in those Towns and Places in which they were before.

LXXIII. All Prisoners formerly detained by the Authority of Justice, or by any other means, yea, and the Slaves in the Galleys, for and upon the account of the said Religion, shall be inlarged, and set at full Liberty.

LXXIV. Those of the said Religion may not be hereafter surcharged nor oppressed by any ordinary or extraordinary Taxes more than the Catholicks, nor above the proportion of their estates and abilities. And the Parties which shall complain of their being over-burdened, shall appear before the Judges to whom the Cognisance of these matters doth appertain: And all our Sub­jects, both of the Catholick and pretended Reformed Religion, shall be in­differently discharged of all Taxes which had been imposed both upon the one and other, during the troubles, by them who were of the contrary Party, and not consenting, as also the Debts contracted and not paid, and expences made without their consent; however they shall not be able to re­demand the moneys which had been imployed in payment of the said Taxes.

LXXV. Nor is it our intention that those of the said Religion, nor others who have followed their Party, nor the Catholicks who were remaining in the Towns and Places possessed and held by them, and which stood up for them, shall be prosecuted for the payment of Taxes, Aids, Grants, Increase, and the little Tax (imposed by Henry the Second) Utensils, Reparations, and other Impositions and Subsidies, fallen and imposed during the Trou­bles [Page lxxx]fallen out before, and till our coming unto the Crown, whether by the Edicts, Commands, of the late Kings our Predecessors, or by the Ad­vice and deliberation of the Governours and States of the Provinces, Courts of Parliaments and others, from which we have discharged, and do dis­charge them, by forbidding the General-Treasurers of France, and of our Revenue, the Receivers-general and particular, their Agents and Dealers, and other Intendants and Commissioners of our Revenues, to search after, molest, or disturb them any manner of way whatsoever, whether di­rectly or indirectly.

LXXVI. All Chieftains, Lords, Knights, Gentlemen, Officers, Corporations, and Communalties, and all others which have aided and succoured them, their Widows, Heirs, and Successors, shall be quitted and discharged of all moneys, which were taken up, and levied by them and their Orders, whether they were moneys Royal, how great soever the summ might be, or the moneys of those Cities and Communalties, and of particular Per­sons, their Rents, Revenues, Plate, Sale of Houshold Goods, of Ecclesi­astical Persons or others, Trees, Timber, whether of and belonging to the Crown, or to other Persons, Fines, Booties, Ransoms, or moneys of another nature taken by them, upon the account of the troubles began in March 1585. and the other troubles foregoing until our Arrival to the Crown, without that either they, or their Agents imployed by them in the levying of the said moneys, or who ever gave them any, or supplied them by ver­tue of their Orders, shall be hereafter, or at present sued for; and they shall be acquitted, both they and their Agents, from all management and administration of the said moneys, they producing for their discharge, with­in four Months after the publication of this present Edict, made in our Court of Parliament in Paris, Acquittances duly expedited by the Chief Commanders in the said Religion, or of those, who were Commissionated by them to audit and finish those Accompts, or of those who bore Office and Command in those said Corporations and Towns, during the said troubles. Moreover they shall be acquitted and discharged of all Acts of Hostility, raising and leading of Souldiers, coining and valuing of money, done in Obedience to the Orders of the said Chief Commanders, melting up and taking of Artillery, and Ammunition, making of Gun-powder, and Salt-Peter, Surprizals of Fortifications, Dismantlings and demolishing of Towns, Castles, Boroughs and Villages, Attempts upon them, burnings and demolishments of Churches and Houses, Establishment of Justice, Judg­ments and their Executions, whether in matters Civil or Criminal, Policy and Reglements made about them, Voyages and Intelligences, Negotiati­ons, Treaties and Contracts made with all Foreign Princes and Communal­ties, and Introduction of the said Strangers into the Cities and other parts of our Kingdom, and generally of all that hath been done, acted, and ne­gotiated during the said troubles (since the Death of the late King Henry the Second, our most Honoured Lord, and Father-in-Law) by them of the said Religion, and others who have followed their Party, as if it had been particularly exprest and specified.

LXXVII. Those also of the said Religion shall be discharged of all general and pro­vincial Assemblies made and held by them, whether at Mantes, or since that time at any other place until now, as also of Councils by them Or­dained and established for the Provinces, of Ordinances and Reglements made in the said Assemblies and Councils, placing and increase of Garison, Assemblies of Men of War, levy and raking of moneys, whether in the hands of general or particular Receivers, Collectors of the Parishes, or [Page lxxxi]otherwise in whatsoever way and manner it might be done, Decrees about Salt, Continuance or new erection of Tolls, Customs, and their receits at Royall, and upon the Rivers of Charante, Garonne, the Rhone, and Dor­donne, Armings and Fights at Sea, and all accidents, and excesses fallen out about paying the said Tolls, and Customs, and other moneys, Forti­fying of Towns, Castles, and Places, Impositions of moneys, and services, receits of those moneys, rejection of our Receivers and Farmers, and other Officers, setting up of others in their Places, and of all Unions, Dispatches, and Negotiations made both within and without the Kingdom: And gene­rally of all that hath been done, deliberated, written and ordained by the said Assemblies and Council, without suffering those who have given their advice, Signed, Executed, caused to be Signed and Executed the said Or­ders, Reglements and Deliberations, to be sued, nor their Widows, Heirs and Successors, neither now, nor for the future, although the particulari­ties be not here amply declared. And our General-Attorneys, and their Substitutes, and all those who may claim any Interests in whatsoever fa­shion or manner it might be, shall for ever forbear all Prosecutions, not­withstanding all Decrees, Sentences, Judgments, Informations, and Pro­ceedings done to the contrary.

LXXVIII. Moreover we do approve, strengthen, and authorize those Accounts which have been heard, examined and shut up by the Deputies in the said Assembly. We will that they, and their Acquittances which were brought in by those Accountants, shall go and be carried into our Chamber of Ac­counts in Paris, three Months after the Publication of this Edict, and shall be put into the hands of our Attorney-General to be delivered in, and kept in the Books and Registers of our Chamber, that upon all needful occasi­ons there may be recourse had unto them; nor shall those Accompts be ever revised, nor those Accomptants be bound to appear, nor shall there be any Correction of them, unless in Case of omitting the receit, or of false Ac­quittances. And our Attorney-General shall not at all act or proceed, al­though there be very many defects, and the formalities have not been duly kept nor observed. And we forbid our Officers in the Chamber of Ac­compts in Paris, and in all the other Provinces in which they be established, to take any manner of Cognisance whatsoever of them.

LXXIX. And as for those Accompts which have not been yet brought in, we will that they be Audited, Examined, and shut up by our Commissioners, who shall be deputed by us, who shall, without any difficulty, pass and allow all the parts payed by the said Accomptants, by vertue of the Orders made by the said Assembly, or others that were in Power.

LXXX. All Collectors, Receivers, Farmers, and all others, shall be duly and le­gally discharged of all summs of money, which they have paid in to the said Agents of the said Assembly, of whatsoever nature they may be, until the last day of this Month. And 'tis our Will and Pleasure, that all their Accompts which shall be brought into our Chamber of Accompts, shall be passed and allowed purely and simply by vertue of the Acquittances, which shall be produced by them. And if any shall be hereafter expedited and delivered, they shall be all null; and those who shall accept or deliver them shall be condemned in a Mulct and Fine for mis-employment of them. And if in some Accompts already rendred there shall be found rasures and charges, we have upon this respect removed and taken them away; we [Page lxxxii]have restored, and do restore the said parts intirely, by vertue of these Pre­sents, without any need for all abovementioned of particular Letters, or other matters except the Extracts of this present Article.

LXXXI. The Governours, Captains, Consuls, and Persons Commissionated to recover moneys to pay the Garisons of the places held by those of the said Religion, to whom our Receivers and Collectors of the Parishes may have lent moneys upon their Bills and Obligations, whether it were by Com­pulsion, or out of obedience to the Commands which were given them by the General Treasurers of all these necessary summs for the maintenance of the said Garrisons until that time when we agreed about the state of that Accompt, which we dispatched in the beginning of the year 1596. and the augmentation we have since granted, they shall be acquitted and dis­charged, and for what is already paid to the purpose above mentioned, al­though and for what is already paid to the purpose above mentioned, al­though that the said Schedules and Obligations do not expresly mention them, which shall be yielded up unto them as if they had been null. And that they may be satisfied, the General-Treasurers in every Generality, shall furnish the said Collectors by their particular Receivors of our Taxes with Acquittances, and by the Receivers-General their Acquittances for the Re­ceivers particular, and for the discharge of the said General-Receivers the said summs, of which they have brought in the Accompts as was said, shall be endorsed upon the Commands issued out by the Treasurer of the Exchequer, in the names of the extraordinary General-Treasurers of our Wars, for the payment of the said Garrisons. And in case the said Com­mands should not amount to as much as our said Accompt for the year sis­teen hundred ninety and six, and the augmentation, we ordain, that to make it up there shall be expedited new Commands for what is wanting to discharge the said Accomptants, and for restitution of the said Promises and Obligations, so that nothing shall be demanded for the future from them who shall have thus acted, and all Letters of Confirmation, which may be needful for the discharge of the said Accomptants, shall be expedi­ted by venue of this present Article.

LXXXII. Moreover those of the said Religion shall quit and abandon from this day forward all Correspondencies, Negotiations, and Intelligencies, as well within as without our Kingdom; and the said Assemblies and Councils, established in the Provinces, shall break up speedily; and all Leagues and Associations done or to be done, under what pretext soever it be, in preju­dice of this our present Edict, shall be broken and disannulled, as we do now break and disannul them: We most expresly forbidding all our Sub­jects, that for the future they do not make any Assessments, or Levies of money without our Permission, Fortifications, Enrollments of men, Ga­therings or Assemblies, besides these which are permitted by this our pre­sent Edict, and these to be unarmed; which we do prohibit and forbid them upon pain of being punished most rigorously, and as Contemners and Transgressors of our Commands and Ordinances.

LXXXIII. All Prizes taken upon the Sea during these troubles by vertue of Grants, and Warrants then given, and those which have been done ashore upon those of the contrary Party, and which have been judged by the Judges and Commissioners of the Admiralty, or by the Commanders in Chief of those of the said Religion, or their Council, shall be all suppressed by the benefit of this our present Edict, so that upon those accompts, there [Page lxxxiii]shall never be made any Prosecution: Nor shall the Captains, nor any o­thers who made the said Prizes, nor their Sureties, nor the said Judges, Officers, their Widows and Heirs be sought after, nor molested in what­soever manner it may be, notwithstanding all Decrees of our Privy-Coun­cil, and of Parliament, and Letters of mark and seizures, yet depending and not judged, all which we will shall be fully and entirely released and discharged.

LXXXIV. Moreover those of the said Religion shall not be prosecuted for those op­positions and hindrances, which they have made before or since the trou­bles, about the Decrees and Judgments given for the establishment of the Catholick, Apostolick, and Roman Religion, in divers places of this King­dom were Executed.

LXXXV. And as for what was done or taken during the troubles, not in ways of Hostility, or by Hostility, against the publick or private Reglements of the Heads or Communalties of the Provinces, who then had Command, such matters may be prosecuted according to due Form of Law.

LXXXVI. Yet nevertheless sith that what was done on the one side and other a­gainst their Reglements is indifferently excepted, and reserved in that Ge­neral Abolition granted by this our present Edict, and is subject unto pro­secution, and that there is no Souldier but is thereupon liable unto Im­peachments, from whom new troubles may arise: for this Cause, We will and ordain, that only Execrable matters shall stand excepted, in and by the said Act of Indemnity, such as Rapes, and forcings of Women and Maids, Burnings, Murders, and Robberies committed treacherously, wit­tingly, and of set purpose, not in ways of Hostilities, but to exercise par­ticular revenges, against the Laws of War, Infractions of Passports and Safeguards, with Murders and Plunderings, without Authority, of those of the said Religion, or of any who have followed the Party of the Com­manders who had Authority over them, grounded upon special occasions, which moved them to command and order it.

LXXXVII. We Ordain also, that those Crimes and Offences committed among Per­sons of the same Party, unless it be in acts commanded by the Chiefs of both sides, according to the necessity, Law, and order of War, shall be pu­nished. And as for all Levies and Exactions of moneys, bearing of Arms, and other exploits of War done by private Authority, and unavowed, shall be prosecuted according to due course of Law.

LXXXVIII. The Towns which were dismantled in the late troubles, their ruins, Li­cence being first had and obtained from us, may be reedified and repaired by the Inhabitants, and their charges and expences, and provisions formerly granted to this purpose shall be allowed.

LXXXIX. We Ordain, and 'tis our Will and Pleasure, that all Lords, Knights, Gentlemen and others, of whatsoever quality and condition of the said pre­tended Reformed Religion, and others, who have followed their Party, may re-enter, and shall be effectually conserved in the injoyment of all and singular their Rights, Titles, Priviledges, and actions, notwithstanding the Judgments issued out against them during the late troubles, or by rea­son [Page lxxxiv]of them: which Decrees, Seizures, Judgments, and all that hath en­sued upon them, we have to this end declared, and do declare to be null and void, and of none effect and value.

XC. Those Purchaces made by the Professors of the said pretended Reformed Religion, and of others who have followed their Party, by other Authority than that of the late Kings our Predecessors, of the immoveables belonging unto the Church shall not be allowed, nor take effect; but we do Ordain, and 'tis our Will and Pleasure, that the Ecclesiasticks shall re-enter imme­diately, and without delay, and shall be conserved in the real possession and actual injoyment of the said alienated goods, without ever being bound to restore the price for which they were sold, and this notwithstanding the said Contracts of sale, all which we have to this purpose broken and revo­ked as null, without suffering the said Purchasers to recover it from their Chief Commanders, by whose Authority the said goods were sold. And yet nevertheless, that the moneys which they had truly, and without fraud paid down, may be reimbursed to them, we will Expedite our Letters Pa­tents to those of the said Religion, with License, that they shall impose upon themselves, and equalize the summs unto which the said Sales did amount, without enabling the said Purchasers to take forth any action for their dammages and interests through want of enjoyment, but they shall rest contented with the reimbursement of the moneys paid in to them for the price of the said purchaces; they first deducting out of the said price the profits received by them, in case it should appear that the said Sale was made at a very low and unjust price.

XCI. And that our Justices, Officers, and other our Subjects, may be clearly and certainly informed of our will and intention, and that we may take away all ambiguities and doubts, which may be made because of former Edicts, about that difference that is found in them, we have declared, and do declare all other preceding Edicts, secret Articles, Letters, Declarati­ons, Modifications, Restrictions, Interpretations, Decrees, and Registers, as well secret as other Deliberations done formerly by the Kings our Prede­cessors, in our Courts of Parliament or elsewhere, concerning matters re­lating to the said Religion, and to the troubles happened in our said King­dom, to be of no effect nor force: From which, and those derogations in them contained, we have by this our Edict derogated, and do derogate from this very instant, as we do now break, revoke, and disannul it. Ex­presly declaring, that we will that this our Edict shall be firmly and invio­lably kept, as well by our said Justices, Officers, as by all other our Sub­jects, without standing upon, or having any regard unto all that, which may be contrary to, or derogate from it.

XCII. And for greater assurance of the maintaining and observing of this our Edict, which is so very much desired by us, We Will and Ordain, and 'tis our Pleasure, that all Governours and Lieutenant-Generals of our Provin­ces, Bayliffs, Seneschals, and other ordinary Judges of the Towns of our said Kingdom, incontinently after their reception of this our Edict, do swear, that they will cause it to be kept and observ'd every one of them in their District: As also all Mayors, Sheriffs, Head boroughs, Consuls, and Magistrates of Towns, whether annual or perpetual, shall swear it also. And we do also enjoin that our said Bayliffs, Seneschals, or their Lieutenants, and other Judges, shall cause the principal Inhabitants of the said Towns, [Page lxxxv]both of the one and other Religion, to swear immediately after the Publi­cation of this our Edict, that they will keep and maintain it. We taking all the Inhabitants of the said Towns into our Protection and Safeguard, the one to keep the others, charging them respectively, and by publick Acts to answer in a Court Civil for the transgressions that shall be made of this our present Edict in the said Towns, by their Inhabitants, or to bring them before, and to yield them up into the hands of Justice, who shall have broken it.

We do Command our Beloved and Faithful Officers in our Courts of Parliament, Chambers of Accompts, and Court of Aids, that as soon as they shall have received this our present Edict, that, leaving all other bu­sinesses, on pain of nullity for those Acts, which they shall do otherwise, they do take the like Oath as above, and that they do cause this our Edict to be published, and registred in our said Courts, according to its form and tenour purely and simply, without using of any Modifications, Restricti­ons, Declarations, or secret Registers, or without waiting for any farther Command or Warrant from us: And our Attorneys-General shall incon­tinently, and without delay, require and pursue the said Publication.

And we Command the said Officers in our said Courts of Parliament, Chambers of Accompts, and Courts of Aids, Bailiffs, Seneschals, Provosts, and other our Justices, and other Officers to whom it shall appertain, and to their Lieutenants to keep and observe punctually, and to cause the Con­tents and Articles of this said Edict to be used and injoyed fully and peace­ably, by all those to whom it shall appertain, ceasing and causing to cease all troubles and impediments to the contrary. For such is our Pleasure. In testimony whereof we have Signed these Presents with our own Hand, and that this matter may be firm and stable for ever, we have caused to be put unto it, and backed it with our Seal.

Signed HENRY. And below, by the King sitting in his Council. Forget. And at the side. Visa.
And Sealed with the Great Seal in green Wax, on threads of red and green silk.

Read, Published and Registred, the Kings Attorney-General hearing and con­senting to it at Paris in Parliament,

Signed Voysin.

Read, Published and Registred in the Chamber of Accompts, the Kings Attor­ney-General hearing and consenting to it at

Signed De la Fontaine.

Read, Published and Registred, the Kings Attorney-General hearing and con­senting to it at

Signed Bernard.
[Page lxxxvi]

Particular Articles extracted out of the general ones, which the King hath granted unto those of the pretended Reformed Religion, which his Ma­jesty would not have to be comprised in the said Generals, nor in the Edict which was made and framed for them, given at Nantes the last April: and yet nevertheless his said Majesty hath accorded, that they shall be entirely fullfilled and observed, as if they had been contained in the said Edict. And therefore they shall be registred in his Courts of Parliament, and elsewhere, as there shall be need, and all Declarations, Provisions, and necessary Letters shall be expedited about them.

  • ARTICLE I. THE sixth Article of the said Edict, concerning Liberty of Consci­ence, and Permission to all his Majesties Subjects to live and dwell in his Kingdom, and the Countries under his Jurisdiction shall hold good, and be observed according to its form and tenour; as well for Ministers, Schoolmasters, and all others who are or shall be of the said Religion, whe­ther Natives of the Kingdom or others, they as to all other things deport­ing themselves according to the Edict.
  • ARTICLE II. Those of the said Religion shall not be constrained to contribute any thing to the Repairings or Buildings of Churches, Channels, or Priests Houses, nor to the buying of Priests Ornaments, Lights, founding of Bells, holy Bread, rights of Confraternities, hire of Houses in which Priests and Religious Persons do dwell, and other such like matters, unless they be ob­liged to it by Foundations, Dotations, or other Disposals made by them, or their Authors and Predecessors.
  • ARTICLE III. They shall not be constrained to hang or cloath the forepart of their Houses on those Festivals and Holy-days, in which it is ordered to be done: but only to suffer that they be hung, and clad by the Authority of the Lo­cal Officers; nor shall the Professors of the said Religion contribute any thing on this account.
  • ARTICLE IV. Moreover those of the said Religion shall not be bound to receive Exhor­tation when as they be sick, and near unto Death, whether Condemned to it by Justice, or otherwise, from any others than those of the same Religion, and they may be visited and comforted by their Ministers, without ever being troubled: And as for such who are Condemned by Justice, the said Ministers may in like manner visit and comfort them, without praying in publick, unless in those places, where the said publick worship is allowed them by the said Edict.
  • ARTICLE V. Those of the said Religion may lawfully injoy the publick exercise thereof at Pimpoul, and for Diepe in the Suburbs of Paulet: and the said places of Pimpoul and Paulet shall be ordained to be places of Bailywicks. As for San­cerre, the said exercise shall be continued as it is at present, saving that it shall not be set up again in the said Town; the Inhabitants there making it appear, that the Lord of the place consenteth to it; and care shall be ta­ken herein by those Commissioners which his Majesty shall depute for the executing of the said Edict. And also the said exercise shall be established free and publick in the Town of Montagnac in Languedoc.
  • [Page lxxxvii] ARTICLE VI. Upon that Article which maketh mention of Bailywicks, it was decla­red and granted as followeth: First, For the establishing the exercise of the said Religion in two places granted in every Bailywick, Seneschalsy, and Government, Those of the said Religion shall name two Towns, in the Suburbs of which the said Exercise shall be established by those Com­missioners whom his Majesty shall depute for executing the said Edict. And in case they should not judge it to be meet for them, those of the said Re­ligion shall name two or three Boroughs or Villages near unto the said Towns: and for every one of them the said Commissioners shall chuse one. And if by reason of Hostility, Contagion, or other lawful impediment, it may not be continued in those said places, others shall be given them for that time, that the said Impediment shall last. Secondly as to the Govern­ment of Picardy, there shall be but two Towns provided for, in whose Sub­urbs those of the said Religion may have the exercise thereof for all the Bailywicks, Seneschalsies, and Governments which depend upon it. And in case it shall not be judged meet to establish it in those said Towns, there shall be given them two commodious Boroughs or Villages. Thirdly be­cause of the great extent of the Seneschalsy of Provence, and Bailywick of Viennois, his Majesty granteth, That in every one of the said Bailywicks and Seneschalsies, a third place, which shall be chosen and named as above, in which the said exercise of the said Religion shall be established, over and besides those other places in which it is already established.
  • ARTICLE VII. That which is accorded by the said Article for exercise of the said Reli­gion shall have place for those Lands, which belonged unto the late Queen Mother-in-Law of his Majesty, and for the Bailywick of Beaujolois.
  • ARTICLE VIII. Over and above the two places accorded for the exercise of the said Reli­gion, by the secret Articles in the year 1577. in the Islands of Marennes and of Olleron, there shall be given them two others, which may be most com­modious for the said Inhabitants, to wit one for all the Islands of Marennes and another for the Isle of Olleron.
  • ARTICLE IX. The Provisions granted by his Majesty for the exercise of the said Reli­gion in the City of Mets, shall obtain their full and intire effect.
  • ARTICLE X. 'Tis his Majesties will and intention that the 27. Article of his Edict concerning the admission of them of the said pretended Reformed Religion unto Offices and Dignities, shall be observed and maintained according to its form and tenour, notwithstanding the Edicts and Grants formerly made for the Reduction of some Princes, Lords, Gentlemen, and Catholick Cities unto his Obedience, which shall have no place to the prejudice of those of the said Religion, as to their exercise of it. And the said exercise shall be regulated according to what is imported in the ensuing Articles, according to which shall the Instructions be prepared for those Commissioners whom his Majesty shall depute for execution of his Edict, according to its import.
  • ARTICLE XI. According to the Edict made by his Majesty for reduction of the Lord Duke of Guise, the exercise of the said pretended Reformed Religion sh [...] [Page lxxxviii]not be, nor set up in the Cities and Suburbs of Rheims, Rocroy, Saint Disier, Guise, Joinville, Fismes, and Moncornet in the Ardennes.
  • ARTICLE XII. Nor may it be exercised in other plates near adjoining to those Towns and Places forbidden by the Edict in the year 1577.
  • ARTICLE XIII. And to remove all ambiguity which may arise out of these words, near adjoining, his Majesty declareth, that he would be understood to speak of those places within a league of the Precincts of those said Towns, in which places the exercise of the said Religion may not be established, unless it were permitted by the Edict of 1577.
  • ARTICLE XIV. And forasmuch as by that Article the Exercise of the said Religion was permitted generally in all Fiefs possessed by those of the said Religion, without exceptions made of the Banlieue before-mentioned (the space of a League beyond the Precincts of those Towns) his said Majesty declareth, that the same Permission shall hold good as to those Fiefs, which shall be held within the said Banlieue by those of the said Religion, even according to the sense and import of the Edict given at Nantes.
  • ARTICLE XV. And in pursuance of the Edict made for Reduction of the Lord Mare­schal de la Chastre, in every one of the Bailywicks of Orleans and Bourges, there shall be but one place of Bailywick ordained for exercise of the said Religion; which yet nevertheless may be continued in those places in which it is permitted to be continued by the Edict of Nantes.
  • ARTICLE XVI. That grant of Preaching in Fiefs shall likewise take place in the said Bai­lywicks, according to the form prescribed by the Edict of Nantes.
  • ARTICLE XVII. That Edict likewise for reducing the Lord Mareschal of Boisdauphin shall be observed, and the said Exercise may not be made in the Towns, Suburbs, and places brought by him unto his Majesties Service; and as for those Lands near adjoining to their Bandlieue, the Edict of 1577. shall be observed, yea and in the Houses of Fiefs, according to the sense and im­port of the Edict of Nantes.
  • ARTICLE XVIII. The said Religion shall not be exercised in the Towns, Suburbs, and Castles of Morlais, according to the Edict made for the Reduction of the said Town, and the Edict of 77. shall be observed throughout its whole Jurisdiction, yea and as to the Fiefs, according to the Edict of Nantes.
  • ARTICLE XIX. In consequence of that Edict for the Reduction of Quinper-Corantin, there shall be no exercise at all of the said Religion in the whole Bishoprick of Cor [...]wall.
  • ARTICLE XX. In pursuance also of the Edict for Reduction of Beauvais, there shall be no exercise of the said Religion in the said City of Beauvais, nor within three Leagues thereof round. Yet nevertheless it may be exercised and es [...]ablished beyond the bounds of the Bailywick in those places permitted by [Page lxxxix]the Edict of 1577. yea and in the Houses of Fiefs, even as it was intended and imported by the Edict of Nantes.
  • ARTICLE XXI. And whereas the Edict made for reducing the Lord Admiral of Villars is only provisional, and till such time as his Majesty should give some further order, now his Majesty willeth and intendeth, that notwithstanding it, his said Edict of Nantes shall take place in all the Towns and Jurisdictions brought under his obedience by the said Lord Admiral, as for all other places of his Kingdom.
  • ARTICLE XXII. In pursuance of the Edict for reducing the Lord Duke of Joyeuse, the said Religion may not be at all exercised in the City of Tholouse, nor in the Sub­urbs thereof, nor within four Leagues round, nor nearer to it than the Towns of Villemur, Carmain, and the Isle of Jordain.
  • ARTICLE XXIII. Nor may it be restored and set up again in the Towns of Alet, Fiac, Au­riac, and Montesquiou: but yet and if any of the said Religion should peti­tion for a place where it might be exercised, the Commissioners which shall be deputed by his Majesty to execute his Edict, or other Officers shall out of the places assigned for every one of those Towns assign a commodious place, and of safe access to them, and which shall not be in distance removed from the said Towns above one League.
  • ARTICLE XXIV. The Exercise of the said Religion may be restored, even as it was granted by the Edict of Nantes, within the Jurisdiction of the Court of Parliament of Tholouse, excepting always in the Bailywicks, Seneschalsies, and their Pre­cincts, whose principal Seat was reduced under his Majesty's obedience by the said Lord Duke of Joyeuse, for which the Edict of 1577. shall stand good and be observed. Yet notwithstanding 'tis his Majesty's intention and purpose, that the said Exercise shall be continued in the borders of the said Bailywicks and Seneschalsies, where it was in the time of the said redu­ction, and that the priviledge of Fiefs shall take place in the said Bailywicks and Seneschalsies, according to the intendment and import of the said Edict.
  • ARTICLE XXV. The Edict made for the Reduction of Dijon shall be observed, and ac­cording to it there shall be no other Exercise of Religion than that of the Catholick, Apostolick and Roman Church in the City and Suburbs thereof, nor in four Leagues round.
  • ARTICLE XXVI. The Edict likewise for Reduction of the Lord Duke of Mayenne shall be observed, according unto which the said pretended Reformed Religion may be exercised in the Towns of Chaalon, Seure, and Soissons, in the Bailywick of the said Chaalons, and in two Leagues of the borders of Soissons, for the term of six Years, to begin from the first day of January, 1596, which being expired, the Edict of Nantes shall be observed, as in all other parts of the Kingdom.
  • ARTICLE XXVII. Those of the said Religion, of whatsoever quality, shall be permitted to come and go freely unto and from the City of Lions, and unto the other Cities and places of the Government of Lyonnois, notwithstanding any Pro­hibitions to the contrary made by the Syndicks and Sheriffs of the said City of Lion, and confirmed by his Majesty.
  • [Page xc] ARTICLE XXVIII. There shall be but one place of Bailywick ordained for the Exercise of the said Religion in the whole Seneschalsie of Poictiers over and besides those which are at present established; and as for the Fiefs, the Edict of Nantes shall be followed. The said Exercise also shall be continued in the Town of Chauvigny. But the said Exercise may not be restored in the Towns of Agen and Perigueux, although that by the Edict of 1577. it might have been.
  • ARTICLE XXIX. There shall be but two places of Bailywicks for the Exercise of the said Religion in the whole Government of Picardy, as it hath been before decla­red, and the said two places may not be given within the Bailywicks and Governments reserved by the Edicts made for the Reduction of Amiens, Pe­ronne, and Abbeville. Yet notwithstanding the said Religion may be exer­cised in the Houses of Fiefs throughout the whole Government of Picardy, according as it was decreed in and by the Edict of Nantes.
  • ARTICLE XXX. There shall be no Exercise at all of the said Religion in the City and Su­burbs of Sens, and there shall be ordained but one place of Bailywick for the said Exercise in the whole Circuit of the said Bailywick; however this shall not in the least prejudice the priviledge of Houses of Fiefs, which shall hold good, according to the Edict of Nantes.
  • ARTICLE XXXI. In like manner the said Exercise may not be in the City nor Suburbs of Nantes, nor shall there be any one place of Bailywick ordained for the exer­cise of the said Religion within three Leagues round of the said City; yet notwithstanding it may be done in the Houses of Fiefs according to the Edict of Nantes.
  • ARTICLE XXXII. 'Tis his Majesty's Will and Pleasure, that his said Edict of Nantes shall be observed from this very instant as to what concerns the Exercise of the said Religion in those places, where by the Edicts and Grants made for the re­duction of some Princes, Lords, Gentlemen, and Catholick Cities, it was prohibited only for a time, and till further order. And as for those places where the said Prohibition was limited to a fixed certain time, the said time being passed, the Prohibition shall cease and be of no force.
  • ARTICLE XXXIII. There shall be given unto those of the said Religion a place for the City, Provostship, and Viscounty of Paris within five Leagues at farthest of the said City, in which they may enjoy the publick exercise thereof.
  • ARTICLE XXXIV. In all those places where the said Religion shall be exercised publickly, the People may be assembled and called together even by found of Bells, and they may do all Acts and Duties of the said Religion, as the exercise of Disci­pline, the holding of Consistories, Colloquies, National and Provincial Sy­nods by his Majesty's permission.
  • ARTICLE XXXV. Ministers, Elders, and Deacons of the said Religion shall not be constrained to answer before a Court of Justice in quality of Witnesses about matters which were revealed to them in their Consistories, when as Censures were [Page xci]to be inflicted, unless it were for any matter concerning the King's Person, or the preservation of the State and Government.
  • ARTICLE XXXVI. The Professors of the said Religion who live in the Country may lawful­ly go unto the exercise thereof in the Cities, and Suburbs, and other places where it shall be publickly established.
  • ARTICLE XXXVII. Those of the said Religion may not keep any Publick Schools, unless in those Cities and places in which the publick exercise thereof is permitted them, and those provisions which were formerly granted them for the erection and maintaining of Colleges, shall, if need so require, be verified, and obtain their full and entire effect.
  • ARTICLE XXXVIII. It shall be lawful for Parents professing the said Religion to provide for their Childrens Education in such a manner as best pleaseth them, and to substitute one or more Tutors and Guardians to them by their last Will and Testament, or by a Codicil, or any other Declaration passed before a Notary, or written and signed with their own Hands, the Laws, Ordinances and Customs of those places in which they live, and received in this Kingdom, abiding in force and vertue as to all gifts and provisions of Tutors and Guardians.
  • ARTICLE XXXIX. And whereas several Priests and Nuns have formerly contracted Mar­riage, 'tis his Majesty's Will and Pleasure for very many and good Conside­rations, that they shall not be prosecuted nor molested, and to this purpose our Attorneys General are injoyned silence, as also are all other our Officers. Yet nevertheless his said Majesty declareth, that 'tis his intention that the Children issued of the said Marriages shall succeed only unto their Houshold-goods, acquired and purchased Lands, and Immoveables of their Fathers and Mothers, and in default of such Children, the nearest of Kin shall in­herit them; and the last Wills, Gifts and other Legacies made or to be made by persons of the said quality, of their said Estates, Houshold-goods, acquired and purchased Lands and Immoveables, are declared good and va­lid. However his said Majesty will not that the said religious Persons, Priests and Nuns, who were professed, shall succeed directly or collaterally unto any Inheritance, but only they may enjoy those Goods which are or may be left unto them by Testament, Gifts, or otherwise bequeathed to them, excepting always those said direct or collateral successions; and as for those who made profession before that Age required by the Decrees of Orleance and Blois, the tenor of the said Decrees shall be followed and obser­ved in all cases relating unto the said successions, every one for that time, in which they take place.
  • ARTICLE XL. His said Majesty will not, that those of the said Religion, who have for­merly, or may hereafter contract Marriages in the third and fourth degrees, should be molested, nor that the validity of the said Marriages should be called in question, nor in like manner, that the Children born or to be born of them should be quarrelled with or deprived of their succession. And as for Marriages which have been already contracted in the second degree, or of the second and third degree betwixt those of the said Religion, they apply­ing themselves unto his Majesty who are of that quality, and have contract­ed Marriage in such a degree, all needful Licences shall be granted them, that so they may not be prosecuted nor molested, and that their Childrens right of Inheritance may never be cavilled nor disputed.
  • [Page xcii] ARTICLE XLI. That the validity of those Marriages made and contracted by those of the said Religion may be judged, and decided as to their legality; if the Pro­fessor of the said Religion be defendant, in that Case a Royal Judge shall take cognizance of the fact of the said Marriage; but in case he be plaintiff, and the defendant a Catholick, the cognizance thereof shall belong to the Official or Ecclesiastical Judge: and if the two parties be of the said Reli­gion, the cognizance thereof shall appertain unto the Royal Judges. It be­ing his Majesty's Will and Pleasure, that as to what concerneth the said Mar­riages, and differences which may happen about them, that the Ecclesia­stical and Royal Judges, as also the Chambers established by his Edict shall take cognizance of them respectively.
  • ARTICLE XLII. All Gifts and Legacies given and already bequeathed, or which may be so hereafter given and bequeathed, whether by the last Will and Testament at their death, or whilest they are alive, towards the maintenance of Mini­sters, Doctors, Scholars, and the Poor of the said pretended Reformed Reli­gion, or to other Pious Uses shall be valid, and obtain their full and entire effect, notwithstanding all Judgments, Decrees, and other Matters contrary thereunto, and provided they do not in any wise prejudice his Majesty's Rights, or those of any other person, in case the said Legacies and Gifts should fall under a Mortmain. And all Actions and necessary Prosecutions for the injoyment of the said Legacies and Pious Uses, and other Rights, as well for Judgments as without them, shall be done by an Attorney, in the Name of the Body and Commonalty of those of the said Religion who shall be concerned, and in case it shall appear, that the said Gifts and Legacies shall have been otherwise disposed than was intended by the said Article, they shall not be able to claim any restitution of what is past, but only of what is now in being.
  • ARTICLE XLIII. His said Majesty permitteth those of the said Religion to assemble them­selves before a Royal Judge, and by his Authority to equalize and levy upon themselves such a Sum of Money as they shall conceive needful to defray the Charges of their Synods, and their Maintenance who are imployed in the Exercise of the said Religion, of which an account shall be given in unto a Royal Judge, to be kept by him, the Copy of which Account shall be sent by the said Royal Judge every six Months unto his Majesty, or to his Chan­celer, and the Taxes and Impositions of the said Moneys shall be raised and gathered, notwithstanding any Oppositions or Appeals whatsoever.
  • ARTICLE XLIV. The Ministers of the said Religion shall be exempted from all Guards and Rounds and Billetting of Soldiers, Assessings and Gatherings of Taxes, as also of being Overseers, and Guardians, and Commissioners for Goods seized by Authority of Justice.
  • ARTICLE XLV. Whereas those of the said Religion have heretofore buried their Dead in the Church-yards of the said Catholicks, or in any Place or Town whatso­ever, 'tis his Majesty's Will that they shall not be sued or prosecuted for it, and his Officers shall be injoyned to see that there be nothing as to this mat­ter done unto them. And as for the City of Paris, over and above the two Church-yards which are at present possessed by those of the said Religion, to wit, that of the Trinity, and that of St. Germain, there shall be given them a third commodious place for the enterment of their Dead in the Suburbs of St. Honorius, or of St. Denis.
  • [Page xciii] ARTICLE XLVI. The Catholick Presidents and Counsellors, who shall serve in that Cham­ber ordained in the Parliament of Paris shall be chosen by his Majesty out of the written Roll of the Officers in Parliament.
  • ARTICLE XLVII. The Counsellors of the said pretended Reformed Religion, who shall serve in the said Chamber, shall assist, if they think good, at those Proces­ses which shall be determined by Commissioners, and shall have their Con­sultive Vote, but without participating in the moneys consigned, unless it be that they be bound by the Order and Prerogative of their reception to assist at them.
  • ARTICLE XLVIII. The most ancient President of the mixt Chambers shall preside at the Hearing, and in his absence the Second, and the Processes shall be distribu­ted by the two Presidents, conjunctly or alternatively, by Month, or by Week.
  • ARTICLE XLIX. The vacant Offices, of which those of the said Religion are or shall be provided in the said Chambers of the Edict, shall be supplied with Persons capable, who shall bring a Certificate from the Synod or Colloquy unto which they do belong, that they are of the said Religion, and honest Men.
  • ARTICLE L. That Act of Indempnity granted unto those of the said pretended Re­formed Religion by the 74. Article of this said Edict, shall be of force, as to all taking away of Royal Moneys, whether by breaking up of Coffers, or otherwise, yea, and as for those which were levied upon the River of Charante, although they had been affected and applied unto private uses.
  • ARTICLE LI. The 49. Article in the secret Articles made in the year 1577. touching the City and Archbishoprick of Avinion, and County of Venise, as also the Treaty made at Nismes, shall be observed according to their form and te­nour, and there shall be no Letters of Mark given by vertue of those Arti­cles and Treaties, but only by the Kings Letters Patents Sealed with his Great Seal. Yet nevertheless such as would obtain them may get them by vertue of this present Article, and without any other Commission from the Royal Judges, who shall take informations of the contrary actings, denial of Justice, and iniquity of Judgments, propounded by those, who shall de­sire to obtain the said Letters, and shall send them, together with their ad­vice, closed and sealed up unto his Majesty, that he may Ordain therein according as he shall see reason.
  • ARTICLE LII. His Majesty accordeth and willeth, that Master Nicholas Grimoul be re­stored and maintained in his Title and Possession of the Offices of ancient Lieutenant-General Civil, and of Lieutenant-General Criminal in the Baily­wick of Alanson, notwithstanding that Resignation by him made unto Mr. John Marguerit, and his admission into it, and the Provision obtained by Mr. William Bernard, of the Office of Lieutenant-General Civil and Cri­minal in the Court of Eximes, and the Decrees given against the said Mar­guerit, resigning it during the Troubles, unto the Privy-Council, in the years 1586, 1587, and 1588. by which Mr. Nicholas Barbier is maintained in the Rights and Prerogatives of the ancient Lieutenant-General in the said Bailywick, and the said Bernard in the said Office of Lieutenant at Eximes, [Page xciv]whom his Majesty hath cashiered, and all others contrary to this Article of the Edict. Moreover his said Majesty for certain and good Considerations, hath granted and Ordained, that the Grimoult shall reimburse, within the space of three Months, the said Barbier, of that Revenue which he paid in unto the Casual Parties, for the Office of Lieutenant-General Civil and Criminal, in the Viscounty of Alanson, and of fifty Crowns for charges, and he shall order the Bailiff of Perche, or his Lieutenant Mortaigne, to do it. And the money being reimburst, or if the said Barbier shall refuse or delay to receive it, his Majesty hath forbidden the said Barbier, as also the said Bernard, after the signification of this present Article, to intrude themselves into the exercise of the said Offices upon pain of being guilty of Cheating; and he the said Grimoult is put into the possession of his Offices and Rights unto them appertaining; and thus doing, those Suits which were depend­ing in his Majesty's Privy-Council, betwixt the said Grimoult, Barbier, and Bernard, shall be terminated and suppressed; his Majesty forbiding the Parliaments, and all others, from taking Cognisance, and the said Parties from all Prosecutions for them. Moreover his said Majesty hath undertook himself to reimburse the said Bernard of a thousand Crowns furnished unto the Casual Parties for his Office, and of the sixty Crowns for the mark of gold and costs, having to this purpose now ordained a good and sufficient assignment, which the said Grimoult shall diligently get in, and at his sole Charges.
  • ARTICLE LIII. His said Majesty shall write unto his Ambassadours, that they do impor­tunately desire, on behalf of all his Subjects, yea, and for those of the said pretended Reformed Religion, that they be not prosecuted for their Con­sciences, nor subjected unto the Inquisition, going, coming, sojourning, trading, and trafficking in all Foreign Countries, Allies and Confederates of this Crown, provided that they commit no offence against the Govern­ment of those Countreys in which they shall be.
  • ARTICLE LIV. It is his Majesties Pleasure, that there shall be no inquiry made after the receipt of those Impositions which were levied at Royan, by vertue of the Contract made with the Sieur de Candelay, and others who succeeded him; and he confirmeth and approveth of the said Contract for that time in which it took place in the whole Contents thereof, until the 18th day of May now coming.
  • ARTICLE LV. Those Riots which were occasioned about Armand Courtines in the Town of Millaud in the year 1587. and of John Reines, and Peter Seigneuret, together with the proceedings against them by the Consuls of the said Mil­laud, shall by vertue of this Edict be abolished and supprest; nor shall it be lawful for their Widows and Heirs, nor for the Attorneys-General of his Majesty, their Substitutes, or other Persons whatsoever, to make any men­tion, Inquiry, or Prosecution, notwithstanding, and without any respect had unto the Decree given in the Chamber of Castres the tenth day of March last, which shall be null and without effect, as also shall be all Informations and Proceedings, both of the one and other side.
  • ARTICLE LVI. All Prosecutions, Proceedings, Sentences, Judgments and Decrees, given as well against the late Lord of La Noue, and against the Lord Odet of La Noue, his Son, since their detention and Imprisonment in Flanders, which happened in May 1580. and in November 1584. and during their continual imploy­ment in the Wars, and for the service of his Majesty, shall be void, null, [Page xcv]and of none effect, and whatsoever hath ensued in consequence thereof. And both the said Lords De la Noue, shall be admitted to defend themselves, and be restored unto that Condition and State in which they were before the said Judgments and Decrees, they not being obliged to refund the expen­ces, nor to pay the Fines, if they had incurred any, nor shall there be al­ledged against them any non-suit or prescription during the said time.
Signed HENRY. And a little lower. Forget.
Sealed with the Great Seal upon yellow Wax.
HEnry by the Grace of God King of France and Navarre,
To our Belo­ved and Faithful Officers holding our Court of Parliament at Paris, Greeting.

We did the last April cause to be expedited our Letters of Edict for the establishment of a good order and peace between our Catholick Sub­jects and those of the said pretended Reformed Religion. Moreover we have granted unto those of the said Religion, certain secret and particular Articles, which we will to be of the self-same force and vertue, and to be observed and accomplished in like manner as our Edict. For these Causes, We Will, We Command, and do most expresly injoin you by these pre­sents, That the said Articles, Signed with our Hand, and attacked unto this, under the Counter-Seal of our Chancery, you do cause to be Recor­ded in the Register of our said Court, and that in every point and parti­cular, you keep, maintain, and observe their Contents, even as this our said Edict, Ceasing and causing to cease, all troubles and impediments to the contrary. For such is our Pleasure.

Signed by the King, Forget. And Sealed on a single Label of yellow Wax.

SECT. XVI.

N. B. A Learned Advocate of Nismes, relates from the Press, how that Mon­sieur de Thou, President in the Parliament of Taris, and the Lord de Calig­non (a most Zealous Protestant) Chancellour of Navarre, drew up this Edict, and spent three years about it. If De Calignon would but have followed his Master Henry the Fourth in his Apostacy from the Reformed Religion unto Po­pery, he had been made Lord High Chancellour of France. But that most Pious Lord refused the Greatest Honour that a Person of the Long-Robe was capable of in France, that he might not lose the Eternal Glories of the Kingdom of Heaven.

SECT. XVII.

This Edict was kept tolerably well for twelve years, during the Life of Henry the Great (as they called him after his Death.) And yet there were many infractions of it, of which the National Synods held at Gap, 1603. and at Rochell, 1607. Complained in their Bills of Grievances. But no sooner was he sent out of the World by the Parricidal Hand of a Disciple [Page xcvi]of the Jesuits, but the Reformed immediately found their want of him. And though they had some sprinklings of Court Holy-water now and then, yet the old implacable Malice of the Popish Clergy against them brake out upon all occasions, and Louis the Thirteenth, who succeeded his Father, as another Antiochus, at their instigation, made War with God's Saints in his Kingdom, seized upon their Cautionary Towns, took away from them their Franchises, deprived their Ministers of those Sallaries, for which the Churches, parting with their Tithes in lieu of that Money which was to be paid by Tallies out of the Exchequer unto their Pastors, had compound­ed with his Father: He devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue of them with his feet; so that their strength was quite gone, and they lay at his mercy. He could do with them as he pleased. But the time of their total ruin was not yet come; And God giveth the Churches some mercy in the midst of judgment. Hence, the French King having other designs in his head, and looking beyond the bounds of his native Kingdom, he leaves persecuting his Reformed Subjects, and that there might be a Calm at home, and these oppressed lull'd asleep, he issueth out his Edict of Grace and Pardon to them from Nismes in the Lower Languedoc, dated July, 1629. Which is offered to the Reader's eye.

SECT. XVIII. The King's Edict of Grace and Pardon, granted by his Majesty unto the Duke of Rohan and the Lord of Soubize, and to all other his Rebellious Sub­jects, of the Towns, Champain Countrey, Castles, and places in the Provin­ces of Higher and Lower Languedoc, Sevennes, Gevaudan, Gui­enne, Foix, and elsewhere, together with the Articles.
Done at Nismes in July 1629. and verified in the Parliament of Tho­louse the 27th of August, the same Year.

LOUIS by the grace of God King of France and Navarre, to all present and to come, greeting. That Love we bear unto our Subjects, and that Compassion we have for the Miseries brought upon them by the Wars and Divisions with which this poor Kingdom hath been a long time af­flicted, have touched us so sensibly, that laying by all Considerations of our Health, and the Inconveniences of the Seasons of the Year, we have used all means possible to reduce under our obedience those who had de­parted from it, and had been the cause of all these Calamities. We hoped that the example of those Cities which returned under our Authority in the Years 1620, 1621, and 1622, would have affected them with a sence of gratitude; but seeing they were hindred from so doing by their obstina­cy, or by the violence and artifice of those Factions in which they were in­gaged, We have invited them by our Declarations to return unto their Duty, and by all the most favourable Perswasions that our Subjects could receive. We have also prepared great and puissant Armies, that by force we might reduce them, who being obstinate in their Rebellions were become deaf and blind, and not moved with any Arguments and Occasions offered them for their Duty. And God hath been pleased to bless us with success, and to let us reap and enjoy the fruit of our Arms, which the City of Rochel hath first of all experienced, as is evident by the Edict, that We caused to be made and published upon its reduction. The City of Privas in Vivaretz, which consided in its situation, difficult, (and as they believed) inaccessible in [Page xcvii]its Fortifications, and in the abundance of its Provisions and Ammunitions with which it was replenished, priding it self in a long continued Prosperi­ty, was so bold as to resist Us, and to attend the Battery of our Cannons, and the Effort of our Arms; and despising the sweet Summons of our Good­ness, the hatred of the Inhabitants was so great, that losing all hopes of maintaining themselves in their Rebellion, they had rather abandon their Houses and Estates than seek their preservation in our Mercy, of which they might have been assured, so that they have lost the very hopes of ever enjoying it, and could in no wise avoid their destruction by Fire and Sword which the Divine Vengeance hath excited against them: for which reason we have provided by our Letters of Declaration separately expedited, that they should not be comprised in this present Edict. But this Chastisement having rendred others wiser, hath caused, that not only the High and Lower Vivaretz, but also divers other Towns and Forts have returned unto their Duty, and have sworn Fidelity unto Us, for which cause We have pardon­ed them their Rebellion, and granted them an Act of Oblivion, causing their Fortifications and Walls to be demolished, which feeding the foolish confidence of others had occasioned all those Miseries they have since suf­fered. Divers Gentlemen also being touched with the Felicity which they had found in our Favour, have had recourse unto it, and received it, and have quitted the Rebels Party. The City of Alez, extreamly strong in its situation, fortified with Ramparts and Bulworks, and of all that the Wit of Man could invent for troubling the Land, made semblance as if it would resist and stop the Course and Progress of our Victories; but when it saw it self incompassed with our Army, our Cannons of Battery ready to make a breach, it durst not stand out the first shot, lest it should be forced to sub­mission, as is ever practised in such like cases, by the Laws of War; so that the Inhabitants came and prostrated themselves at Our feet, and implored Our Favour and Pardon, which We graciously bestowed upon them. And when as We were pursuing Our Victories, the Duke of Rohan, the Citizens of Anduze, those of Sauve, Gange, Le Vigan, Florac, Meruez, and all other places of the Sevennes, Nismes, Aymargues, Ʋsez, Milhaud, Cornus, St. Af­frique, St. Felix, St. Rome of Taon, the Pont de Camarez, Viane, Castres, Rogve Courbe, Reuel, Montauban, Caussde, Mazeres, Saverdun, Carlat, Le Mas d' Azil, and generally all Fortresses and places in the Higher and Lower Languedoc, Sevennes, Gevaudan, Guyenne, and Foix, the Gentlemen and others who were in Arms yet against Us and Our Service, did send their Deputies unto Us, to testifie their Repentance for having fallen into Rebellion, and promising to yield unto Us in the face of the whole World all that Obe­dience and Fidelity which good and loyal Subjects owe unto their King, they petitioning Us, that We would pardon them, and grant them an Act of Oblivion for their said Rebellion, and for all Matters passed and done by occasion thereof; and they offered of their own accord, to raze the Fortifi­cations of the said Towns, that so there might be no cause given us to di­strust their Fidelity, or that might minister an occasion unto any one of de­parting from it; and farther to assure Us, they would put into our Hands such Hostages out of those Towns, and such a number of them as We should demand; unto which We did the more readily incline, because We would by so rare an Example of Clemency, after so many Relapses, gain the greater Interests upon the Hearts and Affections of Our Subjects, and spare the estusion of their Blood, the desolating of the Province, and all those Confusions and Calamities which be the inseparable attendants of War; We being solely moved hereunto by our meer compassion of their Miseries, and desire of their Welfare. And this causeth Us to hope, that Our said Subjects, having such manifest Tokens of that Goodness which is treasured up in our Heart for them, will return the more sincerely unto their Duty, [Page xcviii]and that it will serve as an everlasting Cement to keep them inseparably united unto our obedience; We waiting for that Grace and Mercy of God in Heaven to touch and illuminate their Minds, that they may be re­united unto the Catholick Church, and so dry up the Fountain of these most lamentable Divisions; For these Causes, after that the Hostages of the said Towns were delivered to Us, and that We had put them into safe places ap­pointed by Us to this purpose, where all and every one of them respective­ly should dwell, until the said Fortifications were perfectly rased and de­molished, We desirous to take some course about the past Disorders, and to prevent the like for the future, We do give you to know and understand, that after We had maturely debated this Affair with our Council, took their ad­vice, from Our certain Knowledge, full Power, special Grace, and Royal Authority, by this Our present, perpetual and irrevocable Edict, signed with Our Hand, We have declared, enacted, and ordained, We do declare, enact, and ordain, We will, and 'tis Our pleasure,

I. That the Roman Catholick and Apostolick Religion shall be set up again and restored in all Towns and places of the said Countrey [...], from whence it had been removed or diverted; And all Churches, Goods, and Ecclesia­stical Houses in those said places and Provinces shall be restored unto them to whom they do belong, without any suing for the Profits past and recei­ved. In which Churches and in all those said places the said Religion shall be exercised freely and peaceably without any trouble or obstruction what­soever. But nevertheless we ordain, that in all the Monasteries which are in those Towns returned unto their obedience to our Authority, that there shall not be placed any other Religious Persons than those who live in a most exact observation of the Rule of their Order, according to those Let­ters, which they shall obtain from us.

II. And whereas we desire above all things to see for the future a perpetual Union among our Subjects, tho' we will and intend to maintain them who profess the said pretended Reformed Religion in the free and peaceable exercise thereof, and without any trouble, yet we cannot but desire their conversion, which we beg heartily of God in our daily Prayers. Wherefore we exhort all our said Subjects of the said pretended Reformed Religion to divest themselves of all passion, that so they may be the more capable of re­ceiving the Light of Heaven, and of returning into the Bosom of the Church, in which for above eleven hundred Years continuance the Kings our Predecessors have lived without any interruption or change. For we cannot any other or better way express unto them our paternal affection, than by desiring that they would walk with us in the same Path-way unto Eternal Salvation in which we our selves are going.

III. We do farther ordain, that all Patrons, to whom of right it appertain­eth, shall provide for all the vacant Parishes in those Countreys, good, suf­ficient, and able Curates: and that they so order it, that they have a suf­ficient Income for their Maintenance, that so they may acquit themselves worthily of their Functions, according to the tenour of those Ordinances made by us the last January, or by some other means more commodious, according to that Report which shall be made by those Commissioners, who shall be deputed by us to this purpose.

[Page xcix] IV. We have remitted, pardoned, and indemnified, we do remit, pardon, and indemnify, unto the said Duke of Rohan, and Lord of Soubize, and all the Inhabitants of the said Towns and Places, and those of the Champain Country, which adhered to them, all matters passed since the 21. of July, 1627. unto the day of the Publication made in every Seneschalsy, of these Articles of Grace, which we accorded them the 27. day of June last. We have discharged, and do discharge them of all acts of Hostility, raising of Armies, leading of Warlike Souldiers, Enterprizes by Sea and Land, of general or particular Assemblies, yea, and of that Assembly at Nismes, sei­zing of Ecclesiastical, or of the Royal Moneys, or of Moneys belong­ing unto private Persons, Coining of Money under whatsoever title or va­lue, Imprinted Libels, Insurrections and popular Commotions, Riots, Vio­lences, Attempts made upon the two Towns of St. Amand, and the Castles of that Lord, the taking of the Castles of St. Stevens, of Valfrancesquez, and Florac, and the rasing of it; as also the Murder and other Accidents fal­len out in that Enterprize upon St. Germier and Castres the last January; as also the Inhabitants of Ʋsez for the Murder of the Sieur du Flos: and the Consuls of the said place, the Decrees denounc'd against them in the Par­liament of Tholouse, and in the Court of the Edict of Beziers, and the Sieurs D'aubais, James Genoier, Paul Saussier, and Andrew Pelissier, for their being named and chosen to be Consuls of Nismes in the year 1627. and their ex­ercise of the said Offices for the said year, as also all the Political Consuls and Counsellers, and the Consular Town-Clark, and all those mentioned by name in that Decree past in the Court of the Edict at Beziers about the proceedings of the Sieurs de Suc, and Maussac, who were Counsellors there, and of their prosecution by reason of the said Consulship of Nismes, and the Decrees thereupon made, both in our Privy-Council, and said Court of Parliament, Court of the Edict, and Court of Aids sitting at Montpellier. And the Inhabitants of Anduze of their Murder of the Sieur de Mantaille, and the Sentences of Condemnation issued out against the Consuls and par­ticular Inhabitants of the said Town during those Commotions. The In­habitants of Milhaud, their fact against the Sieur de la Roquesavas, and the restitution of the summ of 4000. Livers unto the Jacobine Fryars. The Sieur de Gasque for his Imprisoning of sundry the Inhabitants of Alez, the violations of safe-conduct, Impositions and raisings of money, erecting of Courts of Justice, of Officers and Councils, by the Provinces, and Execu­tions of Judgments ordered by them in Civil or Criminal matters, Govern­ment and Regulations made among themselves, and their exercising those Offices in the said Towns whilst they were in Rebellion against us, and the Attorneys demanding Justice, when as they exercised their Offices be­fore the said Judges, Officers and Counsellors established in the said Towns, yea, and those who had Licence from us to sojourn and act during the said time in those Towns aforesaid: Journeys, Intelligences, Negotiations, Trea­ties, and Contracts made with the English by the said Towns and Inhabi­tants, and by the said Dukes of Rohan, and Lord of Soubize, as well with the said English, as with the King of Spain, and Duke of Savoy, and the Letters written unto the Protestant Cantons of Switzerland, and the Sieurs Clausell and Du Cros, who have been imployed. All Sales of Goods, Church Furniture, or other things, felling of Timber on other Mens Lands, Fines, carrying away of Plunder, Ransoms, or Moneys of any other nature ta­ken away by reason of the said Commotions, melting down, and seisings of Artillery and Ammunitions, making of Powder and Saltpetre, Takings, Fortifyings, Dismantlings or demolishing of Towns, Castles, Boroughs and Villages; yea, the taking of Meruez, Aymargues, and other burnings [Page c]and demolishings of Churches, and Ecclesiastical Houses, and others, by order and authority of the said Duke of Rohan, and all Criminal Prosecu­tions thereupon, without prejudice unto the Civil Interest of the said Religi­ous Ecclesiasticks, for which they shall have recourse unto the Chamber of the Edict. We discharge them also of all Farmings of Benefices, and Church Lands, Goods, of which they were spoiled by those who Commanded un­der their General. We will likewise, that they injoy the benefit of the whole Contents of all former Acts of Indemnity, and for whatsoever hath been done or negotiated since the time aforesaid, notwithstanding all Proceed­ings, Decrees, and Condemnatory Sentences had and passed against them, yea, those very Decrees in the Parliaments of Tholouze and Bourdeaux, a­gainst the said Duke of Rohan, who shall be preserved in all his Honours and Dignities, which he formerly injoyed, nor shall he for those aforesaid matters be in the least sued or prosecuted, for which we do impose a per­petual silence on all our Attorneys-General and their Substitutes, excepting always all Cases execrable which were reserved in the Edict of Nantes, and others depending on the Civil Interest, about matter of fact happened at Vezenobre and Tournac, and for Houshold-goods which are found to be the very same, and were taken away from those, who were in Obedience to the King.

V. And in pursuance of our Intention to maintain all our Subjects, profes­sing the said pretended Reformed Religion, in the free exercise of the said Religion, and injoyment of the Edicts accorded to them: We Will that all those aforesaid shall intirely enjoy the said Edict of Nantes, and other Edicts, Articles, and Declarations Registred in our Parliaments, and that in pursuance hereof, they shall have the free Exercise of the said Religion in all those places in which it hath been granted to them.

VI. And all those Temples and burying places, which were either taken away from them, or demolished, shall be restored to them with Licence to rebuild them, if they think it needful.

VII. We Will that all Fortifications of the said Towns and places, shall be intirely rased and demolished (except it be the whole compass of those Walls) within three Months, and this to be diligently dispatched by the said Inhabitants; and because of our confidence in them for so doing, we do not place any Garisons, nor any Cittadels among them. And the said demolitions shall be made according to the Orders and Directions of those Commissioners which shall be appointed by us, and according to those Or­ders and Instructions, which they shall have received from us. And in the mean while for greater assurance that this our Will shall be performed, Hostages shall be given by the said Towns, who shall be kept in those pla­ces ordained by us, until the said Demolishments be fully accomplished.

VIII. We Will that these aforesaid have their Estates, Moveable and Immove­able, their Priviledges, Titles, Rights, and Suits, Ordered and restored to them, notwithstanding all Condemnations, Gifts, Confiscations, and Reprizals, which may have been made and granted, excepting only the Profits and Revenues of their said Estates, and those Houshold-Goods which are not now in being, the Woods which are cut down, the Debts which have been received unto this present day, actually and without fraud, after judicial Prosecution and Compulsion. Yet nevertheless, we will, that the [Page ci]precedent Declarations given upon the fact of the said Reprisals, until these present Commotions, Decrees given forth contradictorily, and matters transacted in and upon them shall take place, and be Executed, notwith­standing all Decrees to the contrary. We will also, that the Heirs of the Sieur de Mormoirac, shall be restored unto their Estates.

IX. We do permit these aforesaid to return again unto their Houses, and if there be need to rebuild them, yea, and we do permit them as to our good and faithful Subjects to dwell in such Towns and Places of our Kingdom as shall best please them, excepting in the Isles of Olleron, and Ré, and Ro­chell, and Privas. We do also permit those Inhabitants of Pamiers, who were not in that City at the time of its taking to re-enter into it, and to injoy all their Estates, they yielding all obedience to us, and taking the Oath of Fidelity to us before our Commissioners, whom we have appoint­ed to receive it.

X. Our Officers dwelling in those Cities, who have not payed their annual Fee, shall be admitted to pay it within two Months, both for the time pas­sed, and the year now current. And as for those who are dead, in case they have paid the said Annual Fee, those Offices of which they were pro­vided, shall be conserved for their Widows and Children. And as for those whose Offices we have filled up with other Persons, by reason of the pre­sent Commotions, they shall be conserved in their said Offices, notwith­standing we had set in others into them for a time, yea, and that they had been received and installed in them. We will also, that the Officers of par­ticular Lords, provided of chargeable Offices, and who were deprived of them during these last Commotions, shall be restored unto their Offices.

XI. All these aforesaid shall be discharged, and we do discharge them of all Contributions and Quarterings of Souldiers, both in the former and these present Commotions. And likewise the said Commonalties, and the parti­cular Members of them, of the Indemnities and Securities that may be pre­tended against them upon the account of Imprisonments, Executions, or Expulsions out of Towns, done by Order of the said Duke of Rohan, or of the Council of the Towns, or of others established by him, either in the present or former Commotions. And as for the Taxes, and other Moneys imposed upon the Country, in case any of them should be of no value, through default of payment by those aforesaid of the moneys imposed on them, whatever those summs might be, the Receivers of the said Provin­ces may not prosecute these aforesaid for them, saving that the Syndic of the Country may be prosecuted till such time as he shall have brought those moneys in upon the general account of the Country.

XII. We do likewise discharge the Consuls and particular Persons, who are obliged during the Commotions of the Years 1621, 1622, and 1626. and those who do now manage the affairs of the said Towns from payment of the said Obligations, notwithstanding all Clauses inserted into Contracts, excepting that Creditors shall have power to prosecute those Consuls of the pretended Reformed Religion, we shall be found in actual Office, to cause those of the said pretended Reformed Religion to be Condemned to divide the said Debt among themselves, and to make payment of it.

[Page cii] XIII. They shall also be discharged from all prosecution and exaction done up­on the Catholicks and other Inhabitants for the remainders of the Assess­ments of the former years owing by them, although they may have ob­tained discharges, either by our Letters Patents, or by the Decrees of the Court of Aids of Montpellier; and likewise of what remaineth to be paid of the Impositions and Contributions put upon any of them, (excepting the Catholicks who be exempted,) by Orders from the Governours of the Pro­vinces, or others, who Commanded for us in the War, during the present or preceding Commotions.

XIV. The Inhabitants also of Castres shall be discharged from making any re­stitution for their having taken up Arms against our Service.

XV. The Burdens which shall be imposed upon the said Towns shall be equal­ly born by all their Inhabitants, according to the ancient Custom; except­ing that the Debts Contracted by the Catholick Inhabitants, shall be born by them only, and those Contracted by them of the said pretended Reform­ed Religion, shall be acquitted also by themselves only.

XVI. All judgments given by the Judges of those Towns, whether in Civil or Criminal matters shall be valid, excepting an Appeal unto the said Cham­bers, in Cases which have not been decided by Martial Law, or a Coun­cil of War.

XVII. That Order anciently kept in the said Towns for the Consulship, Go­vernment, and Assembling of the said Consuls, and Town-Councils, shall be kept and observed in the same manner as it was before these Troubles.

XVIII. The States of the County of Foix shall meet according to the usual man­ner, and all those Towns which had priviledge of sitting in those Assemblies shall be called to them.

XIX. The Consuls, Collectors, Receivers and Commissioners, who have hand­led the publick moneys, during these present, or former Troubles, shall be acquitted and discharged, they bringing in an Accompt unto the Chamber of Accompts, of moneys received and paid by them; nor shall the said Chamber claim any Fees from them, nor revise those said Accompts. And whereas the Inhabitants of Nismes do claim a priviledge, that they be not obliged to carry their accompts unto the said Chamber, We will that they shall injoy their ancient usage and custom.

XX. The Tribunals of Justice, and Offices of Receipt, and others transferr'd because of the present Troubles, shall be returned and restored unto those Places in which they were before, yea, the Comptroler's Office newly crea­ted for the City of Montauban, but established in that of Moissac, shall be set up in the said City of Montauban, as soon as the Fortifications of those Towns shall be demolished.

[Page ciii] XXI. We will that the Court of the Edict, now sitting at Beziers, shall be again set up in the City of Castres, after that its Fortifications shall be rased and demolished, and shall be fixed in the said Town of Castres according to the Edict of Nantes, notwithstanding our Order made in January last, and the Decree published by the Parliament of Tholouze upon the 102 Article there­of. Which said Court of the Edict his Majesty will have maintained in all its Powers given it by the Edicts and other Ordinances.

XXII. And 'tis our will and pleasure, that those aforesaid who were in Arms against us the 27th day of June last shall enjoy all these Favours and Grants. And as for those Towns and Persons who subjected themselves before that day to our Authority, they shall injoy more especially the Matters contain­ed in those Letters which we have granted them.

And we command our beloved and faithful Officers in our Court of Par­liament of Tholouze, that they cause this our present Edict to be read, pub­lished, and registred, and its Contents to be kept, observed, and maintained, according to its form and tenor, without transgressing, or suffering it to be transgressed. For such is our pleasure. And that this Matter may be firm and stable for ever, we have caused our Seal to be affixed and set unto these Presents.

Signed, LOƲIS.
And a little lower, By the KING. Phelippeaux.
And sealed on threads of Silk with the great Seal on green Wax. At the side, Visa.
Signed, De Malenfant.

SECT. XIX.

This Edict was observed even as all others which had been given by the former Kings, no farther than it pleased them. Many Complaints were brought in by their Deputies of its Non-performance and Violations. Some small Redresses of their many Grievances, to stop their mouths, were now and then given them. But Lewes dying in the Year 1642, and this present King succeeding his deceased Father, there was a Declaration in their fa­vour published by the Queen Regent and Council in his Name, July 8. 1643.

And the Reformed having stood by him in those difficult times, (when the late Prince of Condé designed for the Crown) and secured it upon his head, this important Service drew from him the ensuing Edict, given at St. Germans en Laye, May 21. 165 [...].

[Page civ]

The Declaration of Louis the Fourteenth confirming the Edicts of Paci­fication,

LOUIS, by the grace of God King of France and Navarre,
To all Per­sons who shall see these Presents, Greeting.

The late King, our most honoured Lord and Father, whom God absolve, having acknowledged, that it was most needful for preserving the Kingdoms peace, that his Sub­jects of the pretended Reformed Religion should be maintained in the full and intire enjoyment of those Edicts made in their favour, and that they should enjoy the free exercise of their Religion; did therefore take a most especial care by all convenient means to hinder their being troubled in the enjoyment of those Liberties, Prerogatives and Priviledges granted them by those said Edicts; and having to this purpose immediately upon his coming unto the Crown by his Letters Patents, dated May 22. 1610. and since his Majority by his Declaration of the 20th of November, 1615. de­clared, that he would that those said Edicts should be executed, that so he might thereby ingage his said Subjects to continue in their Duty. Now we following the example of so great a Prince, and imitating him in his good­ness, we are willing to do the like: Having for those very same Motives and Considerations by our Declaration of the Eighth of July, 1643. willed and ordained, that our said Subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion shall enjoy all Grants, Priviledges and Advantages, especially the free and full exercise of their said Religion, according to the Edicts, Declarations and Orders made on this account for them. And for as much as our said Subjects of the said pretended Reformed Religion have given us certain proofs of their affection and fidelity, particularly on those occasions which occur'd unto them, to our very great satisfaction, Be it known, that we for these Causes, and at the most humble Petition presented to us by those our said Subjects professing the said pretended Reformed Religion; and after that we had caused it to be debated in our presence, and with our Council, We, by their advice, and from our certain knowledge, and Royal Autho­rity, have commanded, declared and ordained, and we do command, de­clare and ordain, and 'tis our will and pleasure, that our said Subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion shall be maintained and preserved, as in­deed we do now maintain and preserve them in the full and entire enjoy­ment of the Edict of Nantes, other Edicts, Declarations, Decrees, Articles, and Warrants, done and dispatched in their favour, registred in Parlia­ments, and Chambers of the Edict, particularly in the free and publick exercise of the said Religion in all those places in which it was accorded them, notwithstanding all Letters and Decrees either of our Council, or of the Sovereign Courts, or other Judgments to the contrary. We willing that the transgressors of those our Edicts shall be punished and chastised as distur­bers of the publick peace. And we command our beloved and faithful Offi­cers in our Courts of Parliament, Chambers of the Edict, Bailiffs, Senes­chals, their Lieutenants, and other our Officers to whom it shall appertain, every one in his place, that they do cause these Presents to be registred, read, and if need be, published; and that the Contents of them be kept, observed and maintained according to their form and tenor. And because there will be need of this present Declaration in many and divers places, we will, that unto Copies duly collationed by one of our beloved and faithful Counsellors and Secretaries there shall be as much faith given as to this pre­sent [Page cv]Original. For such is our pleasure. In testimony whereof we have caused our great Seal to be put unto these Presents.

Signed, LOƲIS. And a little lower,
By the KING.
Phelippeaux. And sealed with the great Seal.

SECT. XX.

Now as well at Court as in the Field each strove to proclaim loudest the Deserts of the Reformed. The Queen Mother herself ingenuously acknow­ledged, that they had preserved the Government for herself and the young King. This is a Truth that cannot be contested, and yet as true as it is, what I shall add will seem incredible; But the Enemies of the Reformed have told it them an hundred times over, and the sequel hath perfectly ve­rified it, That this Great Service of theirs in Saving the King and Kingdom was the precise, the principal, and proper Cause of their Ruine, and of all those Evils which have since befallen them. For their restless Adversaries, the Popish Clergy, used all endeavours to envenom the sence of that Im­portant Service of theirs in the Minds of the King and his chief Ministers; for they never left suggesting to them, That if upon occasion the Reform­ed could save the State from ruine, they might likewise upon another, and siding with its Enemies utterly overthrow it. That therefore in prudence this Party must be suppressed, and what good they had done, must be no longer regarded, but as an Indication of that Mischief which some time or other they were capable of effecting. This diabolical Policy, which hinders Subjects from serving their Prince, to avoid the pulling down upon them­selves and children Chastisements instead of Recompences, took immediate­ly with the ungrateful Court. For as soon as the Kingdom was setled in Peace, the Design was put on foot of destroying the Reformed; and that they might clearly understand, that it was their Zeal and Loyalty for their King which had ruin'd them, Those Cities, which had given the noblest Instances of it, were first assaulted. Immediately, on very slight pretences, they fell foul on Rochel, Montauban, and Milhaud, three Towns where the Professors of the Reformed Religion had most signalized themselves for the Court's Interests. Rochel was plagued with an infinite number of Pro­scriptions, her best Ministers and Citizens being driven out and exiled. Montauban and Milhaud are sack'd by Soldiers. These were but particu­lar Strokes, and the beginning of those dreadful Woes, which followed after.

SECT. XXI.

'Twill be a difficult matter to give in an exact account of those various methods used for their destruction. For the malice of their Enemies was exceeding fruitful in plotting and contriving of mischiefs. Every day pro­duced a superfetation of them for twenty Years together. I will instance but in a few, for it would be an endless work to enumerate all. These were some of the chiefest.

First, Law-Suits in Courts of Justice. Secondly, Deprivations of all kinds of Offices and Employments, and in general of all manner of ways [Page cvi]for subsistence. Thirdly, The Infractions of the Edicts, under the plau­sible gloss of explaining them. Fourthly, New Laws and Orders. Fifth­ly, Juggles and amusing Tricks. Sixthly, The animating and exaspera­ting of the Rabble with Hatred and Rage against them, and barbarous Cruelties and Torments.

These were some of the most considerable Machins which the Persecu­tors employed for the attaining their ends several Years together. It being no easie matter presently to accomplish their designs, they needed time for the sharpning of their Tools, and the better ordering of their Engins; to pass by the many Traverses and Interruptions they had by foreign Wars, yet that great success they had in them did mightily inflame their courage and hopes, and confirm them in their grand design of a total extirpation of the Reformed.

SECT. XXII.

Their first method of Law-Suits in Courts of Justice had an infinite ex­tent. By the Tricks and Quirks of Law a multitude of Churches were condemn'd, and the crafty wicked Commissioners totally suppressed all Exercise of Religion in them. This Trap was cunningly laid as soon as the Treaty of Peace and the King's Marriage with the Infanta of Spain were concluded. For under the specious pretence of repairing the Infra­ctions of the Edict of Nantes, Commissioners were dispatched into the Pro­vinces. The Roman Catholick Commissioner was always the Intendant of the Province, a proper Tool to do the Court's business, armed with Royal Authority, and privy to the secret of the Plot. The other, a Protestant in profession, some needy, hungry Officer, a devoted Slave unto the Court, who had neither Intelligence necessary for the Affairs, nor Liberty to de­clare his Sense and Sentiments about them. The Clergy set them both up, and their Agents were received as formal Parties in all Matters relating to the Reformed, yea and the very Citations and Prosecutions went all in their Names. And in case of different Opinions betwixt the Commissioners, all Appeals from their Ordinances must be finally decided by the King and Council.

Thus in general, all the Rights of the Reformed Churches for Exercise of Religion, and for those places in which they buried their Dead, and all their Dependencies were ordered to be reviewed, and thereby exposed to the fresh Suits and Prosecutions of the Clergy, and the mischievous Inten­tions of their Judges. And in all this transaction you should rarely meet with one dram of Equity. For the Edict having been once executed, ac­cording to the intention of Henry the Fourth, it needed no revisal. Besides, how improbable a thing was it, that the Reformed, who had always been the suffering Party in the Kingdom, should usurp any thing in it, or extend their bounds beyond what of right belonged to them? But there were o­ther designs in hand than to provide against the Violations of the Edict, and therefore by those Orders given unto the Commissioners, the greatest part of the Churches cited before them to prove their Rights, saw them­selves condemned immediately one after another by the Decrees of the Pri­vy-Council, tho' their Titles were never so clear and evident, and their de­fence managed with as much strength and reason as possible. Scarcely a Week passed in which some of these Decrees were not made and pronoun­ced. And if it fell out, that the Judges for meer shame could not condemn them, as it sometimes so happened, tho' their number was very small in comparison of those which were condemned, yet the Judges receive perem­ptory Orders from above to do it, and do it they must, tho' against their Consciences. At this rate, before the Year 1673, they had desolated hun­dreds [Page cvii]of Churches. A Monk of the Barnabite Order, and Deputy for the Clergy of Bearn, gloried, that of One hundred and twenty three places which the Protestants had to worship God in, and those upon the most le­gal and unquestionable Titles, there remained but twenty, all the rest ha­ving been demolished. The Temple of Vitré in Brittaine was destroyed, because they could not produce their Titles to it, when as they were irre­coverably lost by Fire, War, or the perfidious hands of Revolters. If a Church was near the Sea, that was reason enough why it must be demo­lished. So was the Temple of Carantan in Normandy served, altho' a Baily­wick. One while they pretend, the Town, in which it is, was taken in the Civil Wars, and therefore their Temple must be returned either to the Papists, or else be utterly ruinated. This was the fate of that of Negrepe­lisse, tho' it had been in the possession of the Reformed ever since the Year 1561. Nay, a Church expresly mentioned in the Edict, and that they had not impudence enough to call in question its Title, yet they had the malice to demolish, viz. the Church of Chauvigny in Poictou; this was done Aug. 6. 1665. Of threescore and one Churches in Poictou in the Year 1674. there remained but one uncondemned, viz. that of Niort. So that above 80000 Souls were obliged to live without any Publick Worship of God at all. In the Country of Gex they reduced three and twenty Churches to but two. In Guienne, of fourscore Churches there were but three left uncondemned by the Catholick Commissioner, who was wholly governed by the Jesuite Meisnier. In Normandy their fury had brought all their Churches unto those three of Caen, Rouen, and Diep. In Provence, of their sixteen Churches there remained but three. If there be any Churches standing, and not con­verted into ruinous heaps, they be such as are most inconveniently situa­ted, in Marshes or low Grounds, which were often overflown with Wa­ters, or unpassable in Winter; so that these poor Christians were depri­ved of all possibility of hearing God's Word, and necessitated to travel forty Miles and more to worship God publickly, and to get their Chil­dren baptized; for they may not do any exercise of Religion, as Preach­ing, Marrying, or Administring of the Sacraments, but in those places which by the Edict of Nantes were appointed for Divine Worship.

Besides, the Papists were very barbarous and inhumane in the cruel exe­cution of their Decrees, for they would oblige the Protestants themselves to demolish their Temples with their own hands. And because many of them, out of Honour and Conscience, would not contract the guilt of so great a Sacriledge upon their Souls, as to ruinate those holy Places which were dedicated to the Service and Glory of God, nor have any thing to do in that Diabolical Work, their own Houses have been plundered, and level­led with the ground, and unconscionable Fines laid upon them. This hath been the case of divers Persons of eminent quality in Poictou.

I could here have exhibited a Catalogue of Churches demolished in France by the King's order, and that of the Council, in several Provinces and Dioceses of that Kingdom, in the Years 1661, 1662, 1663, 1664, 1665, 1672, and 1673. But because by the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes they are now all a heap of Ruines, I shall spare my self the labour of transcribing, and my Reader the pains and time of reading them. The Zeba's and Zalmunna's of that Kingdom have either burnt up all the Sy­nagogues of God in it, or else they have took those Houses of God into their possession.

SECT. XXIII.

But the Oppressions of this kind did not terminate in the bare condemna­tion of Churches, but particular Persons also had a very large share and [Page cviii]part in them. In common civil matters, as about a piece of Land, an House, a Debt between a Roman Catholick and a Protestant: Religion must be one of the chief Heads of Accusation against the Protestants. The Monks, the Missioners, the Confessors, and that whole Crew of ma­licious fiery Zealots, interessed themselves immediately in the affair. They bawl out in Courts of Justice, I plead against an Heretick. I have to do with a Man of a Religion odious to the State, and which the King will have extirpa­ted. By this means there was not any Justice to be expected. Few Judges were proof against this false Zeal, for fear of drawing down the fury of the whole Cabal upon themselves, or passing for Favourers of Hereticks. 'Tis not to be imagined, how many unjust Sentences these prejudices procured in all the Courts of the Kingdom; and how many Innocent Families were ruin'd by them. If any one complained of the wrong done them, they were presently twitted in the Teeth, You have the remedy in your own hands. Why do you not become Catholicks? Thus the Consciences, Goods, Honour, and Lives of these poor Servants of God lie at the mercy of unrighteous Judges, and of their merciless perfidious Enemies. A Roman Catholick may at his pleasure destroy a Protestant: Witnesses are never wanting, the Kings Attorneys-General, or their Deputies, or the Agents and Syndicks of Bishops, or Judges for Convents, and Collegiate Churches, will never fail to prosecute. Some have been Condemned to the Pillory, others to the Chain in the Gallies, others to exorbitant Mulcts and Fines, for but rela­ting a story out of known Authors, how a Priest cheated the World with a false Miracle, by passing a Vine through the Head of an Image, which be­ing pierced in that Season of the Year, when the sap ascends upward, the sap would drop out of the Eyes, whereat the deluded People believed that the Image did weep of it self. Another Protestant was forced to stand in the Pillory, and severely Fined for saying, That God had buried the Body of a dead Saint lest his Bones should be adored, and that when the Devil of­fered to take them up again, an Angel from God opposed him, with, The Lord rebuke thee, Satan! Another was cast into Prison, because he had said, that the Roman Priests did hide their Lights under a Bushel. Another had an Unconscionable Fine put upon him for saying, That the Cross which they worshipped, was but a piece of Wood.

SECT. XXIV.

Let the Protestants prove the Witnesses which swear against them to be suborned, to have sworn falsly, yea, though they proved Perjury upon them, they are either not punished at all, or else their punishments be so slight and trifling, that instead of terrifying, they do embolden these mali­cious Villains to do the more mischief. I shall produce a few Instances.

The Priest of Eymet in Guienne accused very many of the Inhabitants of that place for profaning the holy Mysteries of the Church of Rome. The Judges examining this matter found his Accusation to be false, a most ma­licious and mischievous Calumny; which though it tended to the destru­ction of so many Innocent Persons, of their Lives, and Estates, yet he escaped without punishment.

The Priest of Chastelheraut accused a poor harmless Damsel for speaking disrespectfully of the King. For this she was in danger of having her Tongue cut out, and being whipped by the Common Hangman. But though the Judges discovered this Priest to be a Villain, an impudent, bloody, false Accuser, yet no punishment was inflicted on him.

Monsieur de la Touche was accused by the Abbot of La Chappelle before the Parliament at Rennes, to have taken a Chalice out of a Church; for this supposed Crime he was, by Order of that Parliament, burnt alive. But [Page cix]though since this horrible Execution his Innocency hath appeared, and he was found guiltless of the fact, the real Offender having confessed, when and how he stole it, for which he suffered condign punishment; yet they have done nothing to repair the injury done unto the name and memory of the Innocent Sieur de la Touche, but declared, That because he was an He­retick, he deserved to be burnt to ashes, as he was.

Monsieur Robineau, Pastor of the Church in Pausange, was also falsly ac­cused by an Augustinian Fryar, and a base Curate, to have Preached Sedition, and for this pretended Crime only, he was kept many Months in the Prison at Poictiers: and though at last his Accusers were convicted of Falshood▪ Calumny, and Perjury, yet he could never get any satisfaction for his great Sufferings.

Monsieur Borie, Pastor of the Church in Turenne, for Preaching that none but Jesus Christ was born without sin, was accused of blaspheming the blessed Virgin, and yet this very Doctrine is that of the Dominican Fry­ars. However this Godly Minister is handled most unmercifully, he is thrown into a deep Dungeon, bound with Iron Chains, menaced with Death, and treated after a most inhumane manner for a whole year, and at last by an Order of the Parliament of Bourdeaux, he was banished for ever the Land of his Nativity.

A Priest of Niort was Convicted before the King and Council for falsify­ing an Order to demolish the Protestant Church in that Town, which was intended against the Church of Mer: Never was there a more bold attempt before his Majesty and the Privy-Council: Yet instead of punishing him according to his Deserts, they turned the whole fact into a piece of Raillery and Laughter.

SECT. XXV.

They gave all manner of freedom to the Priests and Monks, whose Car­riage was most insolent, to insult over the poor Protestants, and to execute the severest and most unrighteous Decrees and Orders of the King against them, as in Poictou, where the Priests of any were the most furious and in­dustrious in demolishing of Temples, and rasing their Foundations, and over-throwing several private Houses, plundering the Castles of Persons of Quality, who professed the Reformed Religion. If unhappily any Division were in private Families between Man and Wife, or other Relations, these Fomenters of strife, these Firebrands of Hell, would come and offer them the Protection of the Church against their adverse Party. If a Man were poor and brought to Beggary, they promise him the Protection of the Church against his Creditors, and Mountains of gold, if he will but change his Religion. They will provide for his Children, put his Daughters into Nunneries, his Boys into Abbies, or good Imployments: but no sooner are they debauched, but as the Priests said to Judas, after he had betrayed his Lord, See thou to it, so they chouse and slight him, leave him in the lurch, never perform their Promises; so that through despair, some of them have ended their days as Judas did, by laying violent hands upon themselves. If a debauched Son would shake off his Father's Yoke, they shall flock to him with the greatest profession of kindness imaginable, pitying him, and wheedling him with the deceitful Promises of what great matters they will do for him, provided he will but relinquish his Religion (who had none) and become of theirs, a Catholick. If a Daughter be unruly and unduti­ful to her Parents, they will seduce her away from them and God, flatter­ing her with the false hopes of a good Match, or intice her into their Nun­neries (those sinks of Uncleanness) and oblige her Father to maintain her, to give her an yearly Pension, far above what his Estate can possibly allow or bear.

[Page cx] If a Man be prosecuted for any Crime, let him but change his Religion, he gets a Pardon, and gets into a Sanctuary from Justice. By this means the old Count de L'orge saved his life, when he was clapt into the Bastile for coining Money. But these Cheaters have been cheated themselves. 'Tis a diverting story for my Reader, out of Les derniers efforts de l' Innocence affli­gée, p. 176, & 177.

‘Conversions are now adays in fashion. Every one will be in the mode. Cavaliers, Soldiers, and Ladies, as well as our Bigots, must be Converters. One told me lately a pleasant passage of a common Soldier in the Garrison of Fribourg, who for a considerable Robbery was clapt up in Prison. This Fellow was a subtil shaver, and very well perceived there was no hopes of Life or Mercy for him. As soon as he was brought into Gaol, the first Question put to him was about his Religion. And you may be sure a Thief hath enough of that and to spare. But without any hesitation, he professeth himself an Hugonot, that is, a Protestant. Immediately all the devout persons in Town bestir themselves to save the Soul of this poor Heretick, and who more zealous with him and for him than my Lady Chamilly, the Governor's Wife. This Heretick stands out against all their assaults, and resolves to die a Martyr for his Religion. Never did a Martyr defend his Cause better than he. Nay Monsieur de Chamilly hath a pang of zeal for the perishing Soul of this wretched Hugonot, and out of pure compassion to him visits him in his Dungeon, tells him he is a dead man, as well as damned, if he don't turn Catholick. Eternal dam­nation doth not fright him, only the dread of the Wheel and Halter put him into an Ague-fit. He begins to relent; the Piety and Charity of my Lord-Governor and his Lady work a Miracle upon him: He is wil­ling, provided he may have good Terms, to relinquish his Heresie, and go to Heaven. But it must be upon sure Grounds; He will have his Par­don first, in due form of Law, under the King's Hand and Seal, that he may not be cheated nor surprised, nor hung up after he is converted. And they deal (which is a wonder indeed) honestly and honourably with him; They get him his Pardon, he pleads it in Court, where 'tis accepted, and he is discharged by open Proclamation. No sooner is this Convert at large, but he declares to all the World what a precious Con­vert he was, who had never been an Heretick but a Roman Catholick all his days.’ This Trick was a little mortification to the Bigots of Fribourg. But let us pass from raillery unto something more sad and serious.

SECT. XXVI.

If a man be sick, and by reason of poverty is carried to the Hospital, his Entertainment will be very harsh and cruel; unless he renounceth his Reli­gion, he shall have no attendance, but die miserably. A Danish Gentle­man was carried to the Hospital at Paris, called l' Hostel Dieu, being mor­tally wounded; The Papists earnestly press him to renounce his Heresie, but finding him fixt and immoveable in it, they make use of false Appari­tions of supposed Devils, appearing with a Death's Head, in which they had put lighted Candles, telling this poor young Gentleman, that he should be damned, if he did not change his Religion, and of a Lutheran become a Catholick. They follow him so often and closely with these Mormo's, that being worn out with terrors, he died in despair. This happened Jan. 24. 1666.

The Liberty of Conscience formerly granted is miserably abridged, and the Inquisition in effect set up; no Protestant daring to discover his Faith before the Papists, lest he should be prosecuted for Blasphemy.

[Page cxi] The Sick cannot lye quiet in their Beds, in their own Houses, no more than in Hospitals, without being persecuted with the continual Sollicita­tions of Priests and Monks to change their Religion, they having got liberty to enter their Houses at pleasure, which to dying men, tho' never so well setled in their Religion, must needs be a very grievous torment.

The Priests with this Licence do frequently and falsly pretend, that the deceased party by signs or otherwise discovered a desire, that their Children should be bred up in the Popish Religion. Thus did they deal with Monsieur Rossell, a Minister in Xaintonge.

If a man in a violent Feaver, tho' under a delirium, do but let fall the least expression, the Priest snatcheth at it immediately, and pretends there is a real Conversion, and then all the Friends and Relations of this delirious per­son are driven out of the Chamber, even his own Wife and his Children are taken into custody. And if he chance to recover, they will force him to go to Mass, or else put the Decree against Apostates in execution against him.

If a sick man be in his right senses, they will then by subtil insnaring Questions interrogate him, whether he would not imbrace a true Faith, a good, sound and orthodox Doctrine, and whether he desireth not to die in the bosom of the true Church. If he answer, that he doth, or not, 'tis all as one, he is persecuted to death. Take an instance or two out of Les derniers Efforts de l' Innocence affligée, p. 62, 63, 64.

In the Suburbs of St. Marcel in Paris, a poor Woman lay delirious, The Commissary and Priests of the Parish enter into her Chamber, drive out all her Relations and Friends that attended her, and made her speak what they pleased; then they go and fetch the consecrated Host and holy Oils for her viaticum: and lest any one in their absence should get into the Chamber, they lock it, and carry away the Key with them. In the mean while this sick Woman returns to her right senses, but is affrighted at the sight of a Cross at her Bed's foot, which they had left behind them. She immediate­ly conjectures what had befallen her during her delirium; and thereupon ariseth, goeth to the door to save herself; but finding it shut, she resolves to escape by the window. This was too bold an Enterprise for so feeble a creature; and as she was sliding down from the third story, she falls upon the Pavement, and with the violence of the fall, dieth in the place.

There was another sorrowful Accident at Ville Dieu, a Village in Poictou. The Curate and Sexton of the Parish visit an aged person upon his sick bed. They drive away from him all his Children, terribly threatning them, that if ever they came near him any more they should be hanged. These poor Creatures terrified with these and other Persecutions, which they had al­ready suffered, fled into the Woods, not daring to return to assist their af­flicted Father. In their absence the old man stands his ground stoutly, against all the Assaults, Temptations and Vexations of this Irreligious Cu­rate and Sexton; and finding they could not prevail upon him, they at last forsake him. This poor man was now left succourless, and dies of fa­mine. For when he was found dead, he had eaten the flesh off his Hands for hunger.

SECT. XXVII.

I should never have done, if I should set down all the Histories of their Sufferings by the Tricks and Quirks of Law, but I will add one more: Monsieur Mandeville de Fanue, a Gentleman of an ancient Family, was kept in the Common Gaol of Normandy three Years, and was there in the Year 1674. He married a Gentlewoman bred up in the Popish Religion. By her he had several Children; the first was a Daughter, and his Wife's [Page cxii]Kindred intended to carry her away by force to be baptized according to the Romish Superstition. To that end his Mother-in-Law procured from the Judges of Caen, an express Command to the Ministers of the Protestant Church, not to baptize the Child on pain of five hundred Livers. This is directly contrary to the King's Declaration, Anno 1669. Article 39. expres­sed in these very terms, We Order and Command, That the Children whose Fa­ther is a Protestant, shall remain in their Parents Custody, and those that shall take them away and detain them, shall he constrained to restore them. Hereupon he was constrained by night, to avoid the insolency and fury of the com­mon People, to carry the Child as far as Bayeux, five French Leagues di­stant from Caen, there to be baptized after the manner of the Reformed Churches.

As he was going to baptize his third Child at the Protestant Temple near Caen, the Vicar of St. John's Church stopped him, and took him by the Throat suddenly, in so violent a manner, that he almost choaked him, and to avoid the fury of the common People, who began to stock about, he returned to his House.

The last Child, being a Daughter, was carried away by stealth by the forementioned Vicar, and was Baptized in the Romish way. The Mother of these Children dying a short time after, although by the Custom of the Country the Father hath the right of being Guardian and Tutor of his Children, yet most unjustly, and contrary to the 39th Article of the Edict, The Relations of the deceased Gentlewoman, who were all Papists, chose her Brother (who being a Minor needed a Guardian himself,) to take the care of these Children. And thereupon he was Condemned to give up his Children into the care and custody of this young Guardian: from this Sen­tence he made his Appeal to the Parliament of Rouen. But his Adversaries by their false Witnesses, and a Counterfeited Contract before Marriage, al­lowing the Education of his Children in the Superstitions of the Romish Church (which he proved forged) got two Judgments passed against him, and executed, enjoining him to deliver up his Children, under the penalty of eight hundred Livers French money. Upon this he Petitioned the Privy-Council, and obtained a Letter under the Kings Seal, to Monsieur Chamilla Intendant of Caen, Commanding him to put a period unto this Affair. But he being wholly governed by the Bishop of Bayeux, and other of the Clergy and rigid Papists: This poor Gentleman was made a Prisoner; and at the taking of him, they miserably abused him, beating him, tearing his Cloaths, breaking his Sword, dragging him in a brutish manner through the streets, and in all probability, had not a Gentleman, named the Viscount of Caen, come by, and took him into his Coach, and conducted him, with his Guard, to the Prison, he had been Massacred by the bloody Rabble. Over and above all this bad usage, some Debtors to him have obtained an injun­ction upon any proceeding at Law against them, until he shall have delivered up his Children. His Estate is all seized, and he kept at the Kings allowance, that he may thereby be compelled, not having wherewithal to buy Bread for his Children, to deliver them up. This Order was Confirmed, and gi­ven forth by six Ecclesiastical Councellors.

All that these inhumane Wretches have to alledge for this barbarous usage, is this, That they hold it just and equitable to deprive a Man of all the goods and comforts he enjoys, provided it be for the advancement of their Religion, which ought to be prefer'd before all private Interests whatsoe­ver, according to their Maxim, Summa enim est ratio quae pro Religione fa­cit. And by this goodly Maxim of theirs, was this worthy Gentleman, for not prostituting his poor Children to their Diabolical Idolatries and Su­perstitions, more than three years Imprisoned, and placed among the most notorious Rogues, who for their Villanies are under Restraint, without any hope of deliverance unless by Death.

SECT. XXVIII.

We shall add but one method more under this first head, and that is a general Inundation of Criminal Processes against the Reformed. Writings were Printed at Paris, and sent down from thence to all Cities and Parishes in the Kingdom, Impowering Curates, Church-Wardens, and others, to make an exact inquiry into whatsoever those of the Reformed Religion had either said or done for twenty years past, as well upon the occasion of Re­ligion as otherwise, and to give information of it unto the Local Magi­strates, that they might be prosecuted without delay, and punished with­out remission. So that for divers years together, in the execution of these Orders, the Prisons were every where filled with new kind of Criminals, with the most Innocent Persons in all France. Nor were false Witnesses wanting, and which was most horrible, though the Judges were convin­ced in their Consciences, that they were Knights of the Post, yet they main­tained and abetted them in their horrid Wickedness. Thus they Con­demned innocent and godly Persons to be scourged, to be Chained in the Gallies, to Banishment and publick Penances. And this kind of Persecu­tion fell chiefly upon Ministers, Pastors of Churches. For a long time they might not Preach without having for their Auditors, and Observators, a swarm of Priests, Monks, and Missioners, and such kind of Cattel, who made no scruple to charge them with things which never entered into their thoughts, and to turn others into a contrary meaning. Yea they went so far as to divine thoughts, and to make Crimes out of their own imagina­tions. For as soon as ever any Minister spake of Egypt, Pharaoh, the Isra­elites, of good or bad People, These Spies had their forced Innuendo's, and accused these poor Ministers for slandering the Catholicks, and that they meant by the Israelites the Reformed. The Judges concerned themselves in this, and which is most strange, The Ministers of State construed these In­terpretations of thoughts as real, evident, and undeniable proofs. On these grounds the Magistrates filled the Prisons with many worthy Ministers, de­taining them many Months, and whole Years together, yea, and often in­flicted upon them severer punishments.

SECT. XXIX.

But they did not stop here, they proceed farther, To deprive the Re­formed of all Offices and Employments, and in general of all means of gaining a Livelyhood. An infinite number of Protestants being dispersed in all parts of the Kingdom, it could not be but that many Families of them must subsist by serving the publick, either in Offices, Arts, Trades, or one Faculty or other, according to their Education and Callings. Henry the Fourth was so much convinced of the necessity and justice of this very thing, that he made it an express Article, and perhaps the most distinct and formal one of all the rest, which are contained in his Edict: and therefore the Persecutors thought themselves obliged to use their utmost endeavours to elude and evacuate it. Here then they began with Arts, and Trades; which under several pretences, they rendred almost inaccessible unto the Protestants, by the many difficulties they met with in attaining to their Mastership in them, and by the excessive expences they must be at to be received therein. For every Candidate (who would set up his Trade) was forced to this effect, to commence and carry on tedious Law-Suits, under the weight of which they sunk, and were over-whelmed, they being in no wise able to hold out the prosecution of them. But this not being suffici­ent enough to ruine them, out cometh a Declaration in the Year 1669. by [Page cxiv]which they be reduced to one third in those Towns where the Protestants were the greatest number of Inhabitants; and they were forbidden to re­ceive any of the Religion into their company till this diminution was made. Thus at one stroke, one dash of the King's Pen, all Pretenders are totally ex­cluded.

Some time after they drive all the Reformed from the Consulships; and other municipal Offices in Cities. Which was in effect to deprive them of all knowledge of their proper Affairs and Interests, and wholly to invest the Catholicks with them.

In 1680. The King issued out an Order, depriving them in general of all kind of Offices and Employs whatsoever from the greatest to the mean­est. They were rendred uncapable of serving in the Custom houses, in the Guards, Treasury, or Post-Office, of being Messengers, Coach-men, or Wag­goners, or any thing of this nature.

In the Year 1681. By a Decree of Council, all Notaries, Attorneys, Solicitors and Serjeants professing the Reformed Religion were rendred utterly uncapable of these Imployments in any part of the Kingdom.

In the Year 1682. All Lords, Gentlemen of the Reformed Religion, were ordered to discharge their Officers and Servants of the said Religion, and not to make use of them in any case; and this upon no other reason than this, because they were Protestants.

In the Year 1683. All Officers belonging to the King's Houshold, and those of the Princes of the Blood, were also rendred uncapable of holding their Places. The Counsellors, and other Officers in the Courts of Aids, and Chambers of Accounts; and those in County Courts, Bailywicks, in the Courts Royal, of the Admiralty, in the Provost's and Marshals Court, in the Treasury, Excise, and all Offices of the Toll, and such like busi­nesses, were ordered to leave their Places, that the Catholicks might enjoy them.

In the Year 1684. All Secretaries belonging to the King, and great Of­ficers of France, whether Real or Honorary ones, yea, and their very Wi­dows, were deprived by a Revocation of all their Priviledges of what nature soever they were. They also deprived all those that had purchased any Priviledges for exercising any Professions, as Merchants, Surgeons, Apothe­caries, Vintners, and all others without exception.

Yea, they proceeded to this excess, that they would not suffer any Mid­wives of the Reformed Religion to do their Office, and expresly ordained for the future, That the Protestant Women when they were in Travel should receive assistance from none but Roman Catholicks. It cannot be express'd how many particular Persons and Families they reduced every where by these strange and unheard of methods to ruine and misery.

SECT. XXX.

But because there were yet many which could sustain themselves, other Methods of Oppression must be invented. To this end they issued out an Edict from the Council by which the New Converts, as they call them, were discharged from paying any of their Debts for three Years.

This for the most part fell sore and heavy upon the Reformed; who having had a more particular tie of interest and business with these pre­tended Converts, because of their Communion in Religion, were reckon­ed their chiefest Creditors. By this Order they had found the Secret to recompence those that changed, at the charge of those who continued firm; and this they did likewise by another way. For they discharged the New Converts of all Debts, which those of the Religion had contracted in Fel­lowship with them. So that the poor Protestants must pay all. Horrible In­justice! Cruel, hellish Oppression!

[Page cxv] Add to this, The Protestants are prohibited to sell, or alienate their Estates, on any pretence whatsoever, the King disannulling and vacating all Contracts and other Acts relating to that Matter; if it did not appear, that after these Acts, they had stayed in the Kingdom a whole Year: so that the last Remedy of helping themselves with their Estates in extream necessity was now wholly taken from them.

There remained yet a Sheet-Anchor for the poor Protestants, and that was all which was left them to save themselves in this storm, to retire into other Countreys, where they might get their living by their labours, since it was not permitted them in France. But the King by repeated E­dicts forbad them to leave the Kingdom upon very severe Penalties. This rendred their case desperate; for they saw themselves reduced to that hor­rible necessity of being starv'd to death, to die of famine.

And yet the cruelty of their Enemies did not stop here. For there re­maining some gleanings in the Provinces, tho' very few, and those as thin, lean and blasted as the Ears of Corn in Pharaoh's Dream. The Intendants in their respective Districts had express order to load the Reformed with Taxes, which they did in this manner: Either by laying upon them the Tax of the new Catholicks, who were discharged thereof on favour of their conversion, or by laying exorbitant Taxes, which they call Duties; that is to say, He, who in the ordinary Roll was assessed at forty or fifty Livers, was charged by this Imposition with seven or eight hundred. Thus had they nothing more left, for all was a Prey to the griping Covetousness and brutish Cruelty of Inhumane Intendants. They levied their Taxes from them by the effectual quartering of Dragoons upon them, or by close Imprisonment; from whence they were never freed, till such time as they had paid down the utmost farthing.

SECT. XXXI.

These were the two first Engines which the Popish Clergy used against the poor Reformed in that Realm. But now followeth a third; which we have termed Infractions of the Edict of Nantes, under pretence of Expli­cation. Those who would know their Number and Quality need only cast their eyes upon the Books written and published on this occasion by Father Meisnier the Jesuit, an Author famous for his Illusions, and by one Baanard, a pitiful Officer in the Presidial Court of Beziers in Languedoc. There you will meet with all the Windings and Turnings, the Shifts and Evasions, which the silliest and most unworthy Sophisters could invent, whereby to elude the clearest Text of the Edict, and to corrupt and pervert its very heart, sence, and sincerest meaning. And that I may avoid prolixity, I shall only produce a brief Account of some few particular Instances of their Troubles. As for example, Was there any thing more clear, evident, and unquestionable in the Edict than this, viz. That it was given with an intention to maintain those of the Reformed Religion in all the Rights that Nature and Civil Society give to Men? Yet in 1681. there came out an Edict, that Children might at the age of seven Years abjure the Reformed Religion, and em­brace the Catholick, under pretence forsooth, That the Edict did not pre­cisely mark, that at this age they should continue at their Parents disposal. Who sees not, but that this was a meer Trick, seeing that at one hand the Edict forbad to take away Children by force from their Parents, or by Flat­teries: and on the other hand, the Edict supposed and confirmed all the natural Rights, of which, without controversie, this is one of the most inviolable. Was there ever a more notorious Infraction of the Edict than that, which forbad those of the Reformed Religion, who had passed over to the Romish, to return unto that which they had quitted? because for­sooth, [Page cxvi]That the Edict did not, in express formal terms, give them this Li­berty. For when the Edict permitteth generally all the King's Subjects Liberty of Conscience, and forbiddeth to perplex and trouble them, or to act and offer any thing contrary to this Liberty; who seeth not this excepti­on touching the Pretended Relapsers, is so far from being an explication of the Edict, that it is a most notable Violation of it.

Unto this we may add the Charge given unto the Roman Catholicks not to change their Religion, and embrace the Reformed. For when the Edict giveth Liberty of Conscience, it doth in plain terms grant it unto all Per­sons whatsoever, who are, or shall be of the said Religion. Yet if we be­lieve the Clergy, this was not Harry the Fourth's meaning; for he intended that Grant only to those who then, at that time when the Edict was made, professed the said Religion.

SECT. XXXII.

This Edict of Nantes also gave unto the Reformed the Priviledge of keeping small Schools in all places where they had the Exercise of their Re­ligion, and by common acceptation those were always understood Lesser Schools in which Children were taught Latin and Humanity. This was the known received sense of these words throughout the Kingdom, and it is thus taken when it doth concern the Roman Catholicks: Yet, by a new In­terpretation, this permission was restrained to the bare liberty of Teaching to read and write; as if the Reformed were unworthy to learn any more. And this on purpose to tire out the Parents, and drive them to this extre­mity, either not to know what to do with their Children, or be forced to send them to the Roman Catholicks for Education.

The Edict gave them Liberty in all places where they had Churches, to instruct publickly their Children, and others in what concerns Religion: and this did visibly establish them in the right of teaching them Philosophy and Theology, especially Theology, because this is nothing else but Reli­gion.

Moreover, the Edict of Harry the Fourth had promised unto the Pro­testants Letters Patents to be expedited in due form of Law for the Erecti­on of Colleges, in which their Youth might be educated and instructed in the Liberal Sciences. For whence should their Churches be supplied with Ministers, if they had no Seminaries, nor Colleges? And yet the Clergy supposed that the Edict gave no right to the Reformed to instruct them in Philosophy or Theology; nor were they upon this supposition to have any Colleges. Hence their Universities and Colleges were all condemned and suppressed, that so the Ministery might be destroyed. This was the very self same course that Julian the Apostate took of old to extirpate Christi­anity.

They had Colleges almost in every Province. All these are supprest: They had six Academies, one at Die in Dolphiny, another at Nismes in Lan­guedoc, a third at Pau ill Bearne, a fourth at Montauban in Quercy, a fifth at Saumur in Anjou, and a sixth at Sedan. This last, though grounded on a particular Edict, was suppressed as well as all the others; yea, and had the Honour to be first ruinated. It led the Van to the other Universities, and preached to them, in its Rubbish, what kindnesses they must expect from the Jesuitical Councils at Court. They had been very fuitful Nurseries of many excellent Scholars, furnished the Churches with some thousands of able, godly and painful Ministers. This was the great eye-sore of the Jesu­its, and cause enough for their bigotted Disciples at Court to procure their Ruine. The Professors in these Academies were Men of most eminent Learning and Piety, exceeding studious and laborious in their Calling. [Page cxvii]They read four Lectures every Week publickly, besides the private Colle­ges they had in their own Houses daily: for a number of young Students would combine together to prosecute one body of Controversies, and the Professor reads to them at home, and they draw up their Theses and dispute upon it. We have a world of these Exercises in the Foreign Universities. Their Professors exercise their Scholars with publick Disputations, and strict­ly examin their Proficiency once a quarter. Their stipends were but mean, never amounted to Seventy pound a year; yet they were generally Men as of great parts, so of great reputation, and highly esteemed by their Churches, Synods and the Nobility. I shall insert here a Catalogue of the Prefessors in Divinity in the University of Montauban, from its first founda­tion in the sixteenth Century unto the year 84. of the seventeenth, when the University was suppress'd, and all the Professors clapt up in the Prisons of Tholouse, by a Decree of that Parliament; where they were kept in du­ress till the month of October, in the year 1685. and were then banished the Realm, with all the other Ministers.

1. Dr. Michael Berault was the Founder of, and first Professor in the Uni­versity of Montalban in the year 1590.

2. Monsieur Peter Sohuis was his Collegue in the same Office, and at the same time.

3. Monsieur Daniel Chamier, that great Man, and invincible Champion of the Truth. The Jesuits could never stand before him. He was killed upon the Lord's day, when the City was besieged, with a Cannon Bullet, in the year 1621.

4. Monsieur John Cameron, that most pious Bishop of Norwich: Dr. Jo­seph Hall gave this Character of him, That he was one of the most learned Men that Scotland ever bred. He had been formerly Minister of Bourdeaux, thence translated to the Professor's Chair of Divinity at Saumur, and lastly unto Montauban, where he died in the year 1625. But more of him in my Icones.

5. Peter Berault, the Son of Michael, a Son not unworthy his Father, who founded the University.

6. Anthony Garrissoles, who died in the Lord, Anno 1651.

7. Paul Charles, though he was called to the Professorship in Divinity after Monsieur Garrissoles, yet entered he into his rest two years before his Reverend Collegue, viz. 1649.

8. John Verdier, he died in the year 1668.

9. Andrew Martell, he went into exile, with his Brethren, in the year 1685, and was called to be Professor of Divinity in the University of Berne in Switzerland, where he is yet living. In his time the University was re­moved from Montauban to Puy-Laurens in Languedoc, in the year 1660.

10. Anthony Peres was called in to succeed Monsieur Verdier immediately upon his death. This very learned and godly Divine died in my Neigh­bourhood in the year 1686. here in King-street near Bunhil fields, Lon­don.

This University of Montauban (the first and eldest Protestant University of France) had subsisted the just age of a Man; and then, purely out of a design to facilitate its Ruine, it was removed, in the year 1660. to Puy-Laurens.

The University of Saumur had its foundations shaken in the year 1675. though it had a quiet and uninterrupted possession of threescore and ten years, and was grounded upon the Edict of Nantes, and confirmed by other Edicts of Henry the Fourth, and of his Son and Successor Lewis the Thir­teenth. Henry the Fourth comprehended them both in the Gift he made them Anno 1599. And in the Articles of Peace granted by Lewis the Thir­teenth to the City of Montauban they were again ratified, and he formally [Page cxviii]promised to continue his Bounty (which in truth was no bounty but a Debt, for the Reformed compounded with his Father to pay their Tithes to the Popish Parish Priests (which they did honestly and justly) provided the King would allow such a summ of 135000 l. in good money) unto them for their Ministers, Schools, Colleges and Universities.

And in his Answer to their Bill of Grievances, in the second year of his Reign, and of our Lord, 1611. Article 19. He granted to the Universities of Saumur and Montauban, the same Priviledges, Immunities, and Preroga­tives, as the other Universities in the Kingdom enjoyed, according to the will and intention of King Henry the Fourth, expressed in his Answer to the Bill of Grievances presented him by the Reformed, Article the Fourth. Yet all these Engagements and Obligations, both of Honour and Consci­ence, could not contain the present King, nor his Council, within any Bounds; But that all the Schools, Colleges, and Universities of the Re­formed, must be dissolved, dissipated, and they be utterly ruined.

SECT. XXXIII.

But we shall proceed one step farther, and discover in this short Abridg­ment how the Faith and Patience of God's Saints was farther tryed and ex­ercised in France, before the last deluge of Popish Fury was poured out upon them. There were new Laws and Orders as so many new Engines and Racks invented to torment them. This is the fourth method devised by them.

The first of these Orders which appeared was touching the manner of Burial, and Interring the dead. In those places where the exercise of our Religion was actually established, the number of Attendants was reduced to thirty Persons, and to ten where it was not.

Orders were also issued out to hinder the Communication of one Province with another, by Circular Letters, or any other way whatsoever; though it were about matters of Alms, and the distributions of Charity.

There were likewise Prohibitions made of holding Colloquies in the In­terval of Synods, excepting in two Cases, viz. to provide Ministers for Churches destitute upon the Death of their Pastors, and the censuring of greater Scandals.

They despoiled also those places, which they called Exercises de Fief, of all the Characters and Priviledges of a Temple, as the Bell, Pulpit, and other things of that nature.

They forbad also the Reception and Ordination of Ministers in any Sy­nods, or to have their Decisive Vote in them, or to Register them in the Catalogue of those Churches to which they appertained.

One Decree forbiddeth the singing of Psalms in their private Houses, yea, and another to forbear singing in their Temples, when as their Consecrated Host was carried by in Procession.

One Decree forbids all Marriages at such times as they be prohibited by the Church of Rome, viz. Lent, and the Ember Weeks, &c.

By another Decree their Ministers are not suffered to Preach at any con­siderable distance from their Residence, lest they should have the sorry pri­viledge of an annexed Congregation, a poor plurality. For one Church being of it self utterly unable to maintain a Minister, sometimes two or three would join together to make up a Competency for his subsistence.

Other Decrees forbid their setling in any places, unless sent unto them by their Synod, though the Consistories had given them a solemn Call, ac­cording to their usual Forms.

Another Decree comes forth to hinder Synods from sending to any Churches more Ministers than were there in the preceding Synod.

[Page cxix] Another Decree prohibits all Proposans, Students in Divinity, to study in Foreign Universities.

Other Decrees banish all Foreign Ministers, not born in the Kingdom, though they had been Ordained in France, and spent the greatest part of their Lives in it, out of it.

Another Decree forbad all Ministers, and Candidates for the Ministry, to reside in those places where Preaching was forbidden, or nearer to them than six Miles.

Another Decree forbad the People to assemble in the Temples, under pretence of praying, reading, or singing of Psalms, except in the presence of a Minister, placed there by the Synod.

There was one Decree, and that a most ridiculous one, Enacted, That all the backs of the Seats in their Temples must be removed, that so they might be reduced to most accurate and decent Uniformity.

Another Decree to hinder richer Churches from assisting the weaker, in maintaining of their Ministers, and other necessities.

Another Decree obligeth Parents to give their Children, who had chan­ged their Religion, great Pensions.

Another forbiddeth Marriages betwixt Persons of different Religions, not­withstanding their Scandalous Cohabitation.

Another prohibiteth those of the Reformed Religion from that time to entertain in their Houses any Domestick Servants, who were Roman Ca­tholicks.

Another maketh them uncapable of being Tutors or Guardians, and con­sequently did put all Minors, whose Fathers died in the Profession of the Protestant Religion, under the Power and Education of Roman Catho­licks.

Another forbiddeth Ministers and Elders to hinder any of their Flock, either directly or indirectly, to embrace the Roman Religion, or to dis­swade them from it.

Another forbiddeth Jews and Mahometans to embrace the Reformed Reli­gion, and the Ministers, either to instruct or receive them into it.

Another injoineth Synods to receive such Roman Catholick Commission­ers as should be sent them from the King, with an express Order to do no­thing, but in their presence.

Another forbiddeth Consistories to assemble oftner than once a fortnight, and that too only in the presence of the Roman Catholick Commissioner.

Another forbiddeth Consistories, on pretence of Charity, to assist poor sick Persons of their Religion, and ordaineth, that our sick shall be carried into the Popish Hospitals, most strictly forbidding all Persons to entertain them in their Houses.

Another Decree doth in favour of the Popish Hospitals, confiscate all the Lands, Rents, and other Profits of what nature soever, which might have appertained to a condemned Church.

Another forbiddeth Ministers to come nearer than three Leagues to that place, where the priviledge of Preaching was under debate or question.

Another Decree confiscated to the Popish Hospitals all Rents and Reve­nues set apart for maintaining the Poor, even in those Churches which were yet standing.

Another subjecteth sick and dying Persons to the necessity of receiving visits sometimes from Judges, Commissioners, Church-Wardens, some­times of Curates, Monks, Missionaries, or other Popish Ecclesiasticks, thereby to induce them to change their Religion, or to require of them an express Declaration concerning it.

Another forbiddeth Parents to send their Children before sixteen years of age, on any pretence whatsoever, to travel in Foreign Countries.

[Page cxx] Another doth prohibit Lords and Gentlemen to continue the Exercise of Religion in their Houses, unless they had first produced their Titles before the Commissioners, and obtained from them a Licence for Preaching in those their Houses.

Another Decree restraineth the right of entertaining a Minister, to those only who were in possession of their Lands ever since the Edict of Nantes in a direct or collateral Line.

Another forbiddeth the Churches of one Bailywick to receive into their Temples the Members of another Bailywick.

Another doth injoyn all Physicians, Apothecaries, and Chirurgions, to notifie unto Curates and Magistrates the condition of sick Protestants, that so those dying persons may be visited by them.

SECT. XXXIV.

But among all these New Laws none did more effectually promote the designs of the Romish Clergy than that perfidious Prohibition unto the Reformed, of Receiving into their Temples any of those who had changed their Religion, no nor their Children, nor any Roman Catholick, of what Age, Sex, or Condition soever, on pain of forfeiting their Temples, and upon the Ministers of undergoing l'Amende Honorable, (a punishment far more ignominious than that of the Stool of Repentance in the Church of Scotland, or the most rigid publick Penance in the Church of England) together with banishment, and confiscation of their Goods and Estates. Moreover, the Reformed were injoyned to set up in all their Temples a particular Seat for the Roman Catholicks to sit on. For by this means, no sooner had any one a design and resolution of changing his Religion, but they would make him do it in private, and the next Morning find him in the Temple; who being there observed by the Roman Catholicks, who were in their Seat, immediately Informations were given unto the Magi­strates, and then without delay ensueth a Condemnation of the Temple, which was put in execution you cannot tell whether with greater speed and diligence than rigour and severity. The Roman Catholicks needed only to enter into the Temple upon pretence that they had places there, and then they slipt in among the Crowd, and this is made a Violation of the King's Laws and Declaration, which is immediately followed with an un­avoidable Decree of Condemnation. By this Engine they destroyed a vast number of Temples, and clapt into Chains and Irons a multitude of inno­cent and godly Ministers. For wicked Informers and false Witnesses were never wanting on this occasion.

SECT. XXXV.

Such violent Proceedings as these must needs make a strong impression upon the minds of the poor Reformed, and tell them plainly unto what mark they tended. And therefore very many of them, whose prudence foresaw the Evil approaching, did in time provide for their safety, by lea­ving their Native Country. Some transported themselves, their Families, and their Effects into one Kingdom, others into another, according as their Interests, Necessities, Conveniencies, and Inclinations led them. And I very well remember, that in the Year 1681. in May and June, whilest I was Pastor of the English Church of Middleburgh, it was then credibly re­ported, that 500 Families of French Merchants had quitted France, and setled themselves at Amsterdam, and 50 Merchants more with their Hous­holds had in those very Months also retired unto Hamburgh. But this was what the Court never intended, for more reasons than one. And therefore [Page cxxi]to prevent and hinder them, they renewed from time to time that Decree which we have formerly mentioned, that strictly prohibited under the se­verest Penalties, any Persons to depart the Kingdom without leave; and to this end they guarded all Passages on the Frontiers. But these Precautions could never fully answer their Expectations. And that they might blind the poor Reformed with some hopes that their rigorous Usage would be abated at home, in the Year 1669. the French King revoketh several vio­lent Decrees, which indeed produced Effects for the present answerable to their Designs. For these wise and judicious Men saw well enough, that this Moderation sprang not from a good Principle, and that in the sequel, the same Decrees would be again put in execution some other time, yet the greater part conceived and hoped, that they would contain themselves within some bounds, with respect unto the general Body of the Reform­ed, and not pass on to a total extirpation and destruction of them.

SECT. XXXVI.

And these very self-same Conclusions have been often drawn from the several verbal Declarations, which did many times drop from the King's own Mouth, That He would indulge the Reformed, and do them per­fect Justice, and let them enjoy the benefit of his Edicts in their full and most comprehensive extent. That tho' he should be very glad to see all his Subjects reunited to the Catholick Religion, and would for the effect­ing thereof contribute all his Power, yet should there no Blood be shed for Religion during his Reign, nor upon this account any Violence exercised. Those very Declarations having been frequently repeated, reiterated over and over, gave the poor Reformed some ground of hopes, that his Majesty would not forget them, and especially that in essential matters He would let them injoy the effects of his Goodness and Equity. And this was the ra­ther expected by a Letter he wrote to that most serene and excellent Prince his Electoral Highness the Duke of Brandenburgh; Copies of which the Mi­nisters of State took care to disperse throughout the whole Kingdom. In this Letter the King assures him, that he was well satisfied with the beha­viour of his Protestant Subjects: And for the Reader's satisfaction I have here inserted it.

A Letter of the French King to the Prince Elector Duke of Bran­denburgh.

BROTHER,

I Would not have discoursed the Matter you write to me about, on the behalf of my Subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion, with any other Prince, besides your self. But to shew you that particular esteem I have for you, I shall begin with telling you, that some persons disaffected to my Service, have spread seditious Pam­phlets among strangers; as if the Acts and Edicts that were passed in favour of my said Subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion by the Kings my Predecessors, and confirmed by my self, were not kept and executed in my Dominions; which would have been contrary to my Intentions: for I take care, that they be maintained in all the Priviledges, which have been granted them, and be as kindly used as my other Subjects. To this I am engaged both by my Royal Word, and in acknowledg­ment of the Proofs they have given of their unspotted Loyalty during the late Trou­bles, in which they took up Arms for my Service, and did vigorously oppose, and suc­cessfully overthrow those ill Designs which a rebellious Party were contriving within my own Dominions against my Royal Authority. I pray God to take you, Brother, into his Protection.

LOUIS.
[Page cxxii]

N.B. That Rebellious Party, which the French King stigmatizeth so hainously in this Letter, were the Roman Catholicks adhering to the late Prince of Condé, who having some Evidences of the Illegitimacy of the present French King, began with the Sword in his hand to publish his own Banes unto the Crown of France. And the Loyal Protestants opposing this Rebellious Prince, and his Rebellious Army, and in the Providence of God having been the unhappy Instruments of his and their overthrow, are applauded by the King himself: from whence they drew this natural Conclusion, that he then, when he writ this Letter to the Duke of Bran­denburgh, had no intentions to destroy them. But that they were mistaken, and that Prince Elector abused, is notorious to the whole World.

SECT. XXXVII.

Another, and the fifth method used by the Council for their ruine, were those jugling Tricks with which they were frequently amused. As for Ex­ample. At the same time that some Churches were Condemned, and ac­cordingly demolished, others were conserved and confirmed: To make the World believe they were very Conscientious Observers of the Rules and Measures of Justice; and that those Temples condemned by them were such, as were not grounded upon any good Titles. Sometimes they would mollify over-rigorous Orders and Decrees: At other times they seemed not to approve of those violences which were offered by the Intendants and other Magistrates; and would therefore grant out new Orders to restrain and moderate them. After this manner did they hinder the Execution of a Decree made in the Parliament of Rouen, which injoined those of the Re­formed Religion to fall on their Knees when they met the Sacrament. Thus they also granted a Noli prosequi against the actings of a puny Judge of Cha­ranton, who had ordered that Prayer in the Protestant Liturgy, who groaned under the Tyranny of Antichrist, to be struck out of it. And thus also they seemed not to favour another Persecution which began to spread and become general in the Kingdom against the Ministers, under pretence of obliging them to take an Oath of Allegiance, in which other Clauses were inserted contrary to what Ministers do owe unto their Callings and Religion. And 'twas thus also that they suspended the Execution of some Edicts, which they themselves had procured, as well to tax the Ministers as to oblige them to a precise Residence upon those places where they exer­cised their Ministry. With the same design the Syndicks of the Clergy had the art to let the principal Churches of the Kingdom to be at rest for many years together, without any disturbance in their religious Assemblies, whilst at the same time they desolated all others in the Country. They suspended also the Condemnation of the Universities to the very last.

The Court seemed at first unable to believe, and at last in no wise to ap­prove the horrible excesses of Marillac, the Intendant of Poictou, which he committed in his Province; though yet that poor and bloody Fellow did nothing but by their express Order.

SECT. XXXVIII.

But amongst all those illusions there be five or six which are most remark­able. The first was that at the very time when the Court issued out all those Decrees, Declarations, and Edicts, which we have before recited, and which they caused to be put in execution with the greatest severity, yea at the very same time that they interdicted Church-Assemblies demolished the Temples, deprived particular Persons of their Offices and Employments, reduced People to Poverty and Famine, flung them into nasty Jails, loaded them with grievous Fines, banished them from their Houses and Estates, [Page cxxiii]and in a word, had almost ravaged all: The Intendants, Governours, Ma­gistrates, and other Officers in Paris, and generally over all the Kingdom, did very coolly and gravely give out, That the King had not the least in­tention to touch the Edict of Nantes, but would most religiously ob­serve it.

The second was, that in the same Edict, which the King published in the year 1682. to forbid Roman Catholicks to embrace the Reformed Re­ligion, that is to say at a time when they had made considerable progress in their grand work of the Protestants destruction, they caused a formal Clause to be inserted in these terms, That he confirmed the Edict of Nantes, as much as it was or should be needful.

The third remarkable is, That in the Circular Letters which the King wrote to the Bishops and Intendants, obliging them to signify the Pastoral Advertisement of the Clergy to the Consistories of the Reformed, He tells them in express terms, That his intention was not that they should do any thing against those Grants, which had been formerly made by Edicts and Declarations in favour of those of the Reformed Religion.

The fourth, That by an express Declaration published about the latter end of the year 1684, the King ordained, That Ministers should not re­main in the same Church above the space of three years, nor return to the first within the space of twelve. And that they should be thus translated from Church to Church, at least twenty Leagues distant from the other. Supposing by a most evident consequence, that his design was yet to per­mit the exercise of Religion to the Ministers in the Kingdom, for at least twelve years. Though at that very moment they had fully resolv'd in Council upon the Edict of Revocation.

A fifth Remark is, a Request presented to the King by the Assembly of the Clergy, at the same time that they were drawing up an Edict to repeal and abrogate that of Nantes, and giving instructions unto the Attorney-General how to frame it. And in that Decree which was granted on this Request of theirs, the Clergy complained of the mis-representations which Ministers are wont to make of the Roman Church, unto which they attribute Do­ctrines which are none of hers, and beseech his Majesty to make some pro­vision against it. And farther they expresly declared, that they did not de­sire the Revocation of the Edict. Whereupon his Majesty did straitly for­bid all Ministers to speak either good or hurt, directly or indirectly, of the Church of Rome in their Sermons; supposing as every one may see, that 'twas his intention still to let them continue in the exercise of their Mi­nistry.

But were there ever such illusions known? or was there ever any greater than this which they have put into the Revocatory Edict we are now speak­ing of? The King after having Cancelled and Disannulled the Edict of Nantes, and all its Members, Articles, and Dependencies, after that he had for ever interdicted all publick Religious Exercises of the Reformed Reli­gion, and had for ever banished all the Ministers from his Kingdom, yet notwithstanding he doth peremptorily declare, That 'tis his will, that his other Subjects, who are not willing to change their Religion, may remain where they are in all liberty, enjoy their Estates, and live with the same freedom as formerly, without any trouble or molestation upon pretence of their Religion, 'till it shall please God to enlighten and convert them. These were the amusements and gins laid to intrap the poor Reformed, as hath since appeared, and is daily more and more notorious by those barbarous usages they suffer, of which we shall give some few instances by and by, leaving the larger and fuller account of them unto that Reverend and Learn­ed Exiled Pastor Monsieur B. who will publish to the World very shortly his laborious Martyrology of the French Churches under this present Reign and Persecution.

SECT. XXXIX.

But I shall add, the sixth preparatory Machin used by the Persecutors for the ruine of the poor Reformed in that Kingdom, which was an insensible and gradual disposing of the People by Declarations and Decrees to desire their utter extirpation, or to approve of it when once done, and to miti­gate in their minds that Horrour which common Humanity hath of unjust and cruel Persecutions. For this purpose they turn'd a great many Stones, used various Means, but the most common were the Sermons and Preach­ments of their Missionaries, and of other controversial Predicators, with which they had stock'd the Kingdom of late Years, under the specious Title of Royal Missions. These were choice Youths, cull'd out for the nonce, whose Education had nothing of moderation, but were all fire and flame. There was no difficulty to judge what kind of Actors these would be upon the Stage of the World, when they were not only excited, but knew them­selves supported by Authority to blow the flames. And these Incendiaries did acquit themselves so zealously of their Imploy, that it was not long of them if Tumults and Seditions have not arisen in the greatest and most po­pulous Cities of the Realm, yea and in Paris itself: for which the pru­dence of the Magistrate is to be thanked and commended. Together with these Predicators we must yoke the Directors of Mens Consciences, Confes­sors, Monks, Parish-Priests, and all Church-men from the highest Digni­tary to the meanest Curate. For being acquainted with the Court's Inten­tion, they contended one with another to manifest the greatest zeal and a­version against the Reformed Religion, because it was their interest so to do, and the only Ladder by which to mount up unto Ecclesiastical Prefer­ments, and to acquire the fattest Benefices and most advantagious For­tunes in the Church. Hence the Streets in most Towns rang every day with the publication of new Decrees, Orders, Edicts, and Declarations, a­gainst the Protestants, as also of Satyrical Lampoons and Seditious Li­bels, which hit the humour of the French, and was most acceptable to them.

But this Engine gratified only the little People, and the Persecutors had that mortification to see that the most sober persons, who were a degree above the Mobile, disallowed these Acts and Practices. Wherefore they set the Pens of some Authors a work who had acquired by their Writings a reputation in the World, and amongst others the Writer of the History of Theodosius the Great, and of Maimbourg, who was once a Jesuite. He writ the History of Calvinism. But hath done Penance for it ever since, Mon­sieur Jurieu in his Parallel of Papism and Calvinism, and in his Apology for the Reformation, having exposed his Ignorance, Falshoods, and Malice to the learned World. Monsieur Arnaud the Jansenist would make his Court also by venting his Choler against the Calvinists. But tho' his Apology for the Catholicks was writ with as much gall, fire, and passion as the Bigots them­selves could desire, yet it did not take, because his person was not accep­table. The Old Man complained of it in a Letter to the Archbishop of Rheims, (Copies of which were dispersed through all Paris) and aggravates his own Misfortunes, for that another who had done far less Services was gratified with 20000 Livers from the King, but He, good Soul, tho' he had deserved much more, could not meet with so much as one Liart.

But we must not pass by another of their famous Authors, Father Sou­lier, who was bred a Taylor, and had the wit to stitch and patch up An History of the Edicts of Pacification. And Monsieur Nicole once a great Jansenist, but now a Convert of his Grace the Lord Archbishop of Paris, he sends forth a Child of his own begetting with this fine Name, [Page cxxv] Protestants convinced of Schism. Nor may we overlook the Author of the Journal des Scavans, who in his ordinary Gazetts stoutly affirms, that the Catholick Faith must be planted as Mahomet's Alcoran by Fire and Sword, alledging this most unanswerable Argument, That a King of Norway con­verted all the Nobles of his Country by threatning to kill their Children before their faces, if they would not consent to have them baptized, and to be baptized themselves. For a long time in Paris, and other Towns and Cities of the Kingdom we rencountred none but these kind of Writings, to so high a pitch was their passion flown.

SECT. XL.

But tho' by these steps the Court advanced greatly in their Designs, yet they had not attained their end. For the Reformed were not wanting to their common Interest, nor did they neglect their just and lawful De­fence. They sent frequently from the farthest and most distant Provinces their Deputies to the Court. They asserted their Rights before the Privy-Council. They bring their Complaints and Bills of Grievances from all parts of the Kingdom to that Honourable Board to be redressed. They em­ploy their Deputy-General to sollicit their Interests both with the Judges and chief Ministers of State, and the King himself. Sometimes they pre­sented their General Addresses, in which they exposed their Grievances with that profound humility and deference, which Subjects owe their Sove­raigns.

I do here tender to the Reader but one Instance among many, viz.

The Humble Address of the distressed Protestants in France, as it was delivered to the French King in the Year 1681.

SIR,

YOur Majesty's Subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion, do with all humility represent to your Majesty, that your Declaration of the 17th of June last, does so overwhelm them with grief, that they are almost out of themselves; but nevertheless, they are so bold as once more to have recourse to your Majesty, hoping, that being still your most faithful Sub­jects, they shall not be denied access for Justice; and that rather, like God Almighty, your Majesty will be tender to hearken to the Voice of the af­flicted.

Upon this confidence they throw themselves at your Majesty's Feet, and desire you to consider, that this Declaration is directly contrary to all the Edicts granted to those of that Religion, and particularly to the Edict of Nantes, which has been given to them as a perpetual and irrevocable Law, and which your Majesty has frequently confirm'd; for besides, that this does all along suppose, that your Subjects of that Religion shall enjoy in this your Kingdom all rights as well natural as civil, which are common to any of your Subjects; and that among those Rights, that of the Power of Pa­rents over their Children to the Age of Puberty is one of the most general; the 18th Article of that Edict does expresly provide, That none shall by force take away any Children from their Parents, to baptize, or give them the Sacrament of Confirmation, against the will of their Parents.

'Tis well known that Confirmation is never given to Children till they are past Seven years old; and if the Edict forbids to give them Confirmati­on at that Age, sure much less will it allow them to be at liberty to chuse their Religion, and to make abjuration, at that age, of a Religion in which they were born and educated.

[Page cxxvi] 'Tis with the same Intention that the 38th Article of the same Edict does in express words say, That the Parents making profession of that Religion, may provide their Children of such Tutors and Guardians as they shall think fit, nay, that they may name one or more either by Will or Codicil, before a Notary, or written with their own Hand.

Your Majesty, Sir, is most humbly supplicated to weigh the force of the word Education, even after the Death of the Parents; for it evidently demonstrates, that the Edict had a regard to the paternal Right of Parents over their Children, not only as inviolable during their Life; but extending it self even after their Death; so as no zeal of Religion, nor any other Pretext could take it away; nay, it was so far from being limited to the age of Seven years, that it was to be preserv'd during the whole Course of the Education, which scarce begins at that Age, and is very narrowly limited when it ends at that of Fourteen.

Besides, Sir, The Edict of Nantes is not either the onely or the first Law, that speaks in favour of this Power, which, being a Law of Nature, is as ancient as the World, (and 'tis a Maxim, that natural Rights are immuta­ble) but it is found also in an Answer given to the Protestants in the year 1571. under the Reign of Charles the Ninth; which was the severest reign against those of that Religion.

The Power of Fathers over their Children was thought so sacred, that it was said upon the 24th Article, that Fathers should not be hindred in the Education of their Children according to the Principles of their Religion, and the Motives of their Conscience, and that even after the Death of the Parents, their Children should be Educated in the same Religion, till they had attained the full Age of Fourteen years, and then should be left to their Choice and Liberty.

But, Sir, none of your Royal Ancestours have more authentically ac­knowledged this right of Parents than your Majesty. For besides divers Judgments given in your Council of State in the years 63 and 65 which are expresly in favour of this Power, your Majesty's Declaration in the year 69. has it in express words, That it is prohibited to all Persons whatsoever, not only to take away from their Parents the Children of those of the pre­tended Reformed Religion, or to allure them; but they shall not also make any Change or declaration of Change of their Religion, before they have attained the compleat Age of Fourteen years for the Males, and Twelve for the Females; and that till they have respectively attain'd the same age, they, the said Children, shall, after the decease of their Parents, remain in the hands of their nearest Relations of the same Religion; and that any that shall detain them shall be oblig'd to restore them back to their Relations. All this has been put in execution and confirm'd by divers Pre­cedents, and particularly by a Judgment given by the Archbishop of Rheims in the Month of August 76. by which it is ordain'd, that none of the Female Sex shall be received into the House of the Propagation of the Faith at Se­dan, till they have attain'd the Age of Twelve years compleat.

Your Majesty's Suppliants beg leave to represent to your Princely Consi­deration the Difference that will be found between the Declaration of 1669. and this last of 1681. the first leaves to Nature its Rights and Priviledges, to Conscience its Motives and Impulses, to the civil and common Laws their Principles and Maxims, to your Parliaments their Rules and constant Me­thods of proceeding, to foreign Nations an Example worthy their Imi­tation, and lastly to the Roman Catholick Religion the honour of keeping within some bounds of Equity, in Conformity to Reason and the Practice of the Primitive Church: whereas, under this new Law Nature suffers, and groans to see Children torn from the Bosom of their Parents to whom she had given them, and who ought to be more theirs at the Age of Seven [Page cxxvii]years, than before; since 'tis properly at that time, that their Education begins, and that Parents do as it were take possession of their right.

The Conscience of your Petitioners will be troubled, and disquieted in the most cruel manner imaginable, since the Paternal care of Children, for their Education, is one of the most important and indispensable duties of Conscience; every Parent being responsible to God Almighty for his Chil­drens actions, while nature has deposited them in his hands.

The Civil and Canon Laws will both speak in favour of your Suppli­ants; for if Children before the age of puberty, which is at fourteen, can neither make a Will, nor be Witnesses at Law, nor make Vows, nor do any Act of their own will; how can it be thought reasonable, that they should before that age make choice of their Religion, which is the most im­portant Act of their whole Life. Your Parliaments, Sir, who following the common Principles of Reason and Equity, did never yet subject Chil­dren to capital Punishments, before the age of Puberty, must now violate that Custom of all Nations, and practised in all Ages: for by making Chil­dren of seven years old, capable of chusing their Religion, they are at the same time expos'd to contract the crime of those that are called relapse, and by consequence do undergo the capital Punishment, ordain'd by your Maje­sties Laws, in that case.

Foreigners, and Infidels themselves, will think themselves well Autho­riz'd by this Example, to take the Children of those, who profess a Reli­gion contrary to theirs.

And lastly, the Roman Catholick Religion will hardly avoid the re­proach of all good Christians, when it shall appear, that it not only receives, but forces Conversions from Children of seven years old, that is in an age, when they have but the first appearances of reason, and when their Judg­ments scarce begin to act; and where by consequence any change of their Religion cannot proceed from a determinate choice, but from a blind obe­dience, or yielding to the threat or allurements that can move them. That it is contrary to the Practice of the Primitive Church is so visible, that even admitting your Suppliants to be Hereticks; 'tis most certain, that in antient times, the Church never took away Children under age from those that liv'd under the same ties of civil society with them, though at the same time they thought them Infidels. In a word, Sir, it is an unheard of practice to this day, in all the Nations of the World, that the Power of Fa­thers should be restrain'd to seven years over their own Children, particu­larly in Cases of Religion.

Thomas Aquinas, one of the greatest Doctors of the Roman Catholicks, decides positively, that it is not lawful to baptize the Children of the Jews against the will of their Parents, and that for two Reasons, one, that it was never the practice of the Church, and the other, that it is against the course of natural Justice, and when the Kings of Spain and Portugal, Sise­buth and Emanuel, carried on by a Zeal of Religion, went about to practise something like it, the fourth Council of Toledo oppos'd the action of the King of Spain; and all the World has blamed the proceeding of Emanuel, when he took away from the Jews their Children under fourteen years of Age. The famous Bishop Osorius, who speaks of it, says, that it was an action neither founded in Justice nor in Religion; though it proceeded from a good Intention, and aim'd at a good End, because God Almighty requires from Mankind a voluntary not a forc'd Sacrifice. It being against his Laws, that any violence should be offer'd to Conscience, to which he adds this terrible Circumstance, that divers of those unfortunate Fathers threw their Children headlong into deep Wells, and precipitated themselves after them.

It cannot be alledg'd, Sir, that the Declaration of your Majesty does not [Page cxxviii]order the taking away of Children from their Parents, and that it only gives them the liberty of chusing their Religion. For in the first place, the Violence is not so much to be look'd upon as offer'd to the Children, but to the Parents whose Children they are by the Gift of God and Nature; 'tis the sence of the same Thomas Aquinas, who speaking of the Jews says, that it were injustice to baptize their Children against their will, because it were the taking away from them that paternal Power, with which they are invest­ed by nature, which, says he, the Church never did, even in the most Chri­stian Princes times, as Constantine, and Theodosius, who without doubt would have permitted it, had it not been against all Reason. And the Edict of Nantes it self in the 18th Article, forbids equally Force and Persua­sion, and calls them both Violence, and all Laws have as severely punish'd the Rape of Seduction, as that of force in Children under Age.

Secondly, The Age of seven years fully attain'd does not hinder, but that as to the Parents the Violence is as great, as if their Children were torn from their Mothers Breasts; because that all Laws, both natural and civil, do submit Children to their Parents till the Age of Puberty, and there­fore 'tis equally unjust to take them away at seven years old, as in the Cradle.

If it be alledg'd that Children at seven years old are capable of sinning mortally, and so may be admitted to the choice of their Religion. We An­swer, that besides that, that Principle is not generally allow'd, and that it would be very hard to judge your Petitioners by Maxims which they do not receive; 'tis easie to see, that it is a very unjust and unequal Inference, and that there is a great deal of difference between the first Idea's of good and evil, which Children may begin to have at seven years old, and the discerning or examining of two Religions, with a determination to leave that in which they have been brought up, to follow another, which must of necessity be less known to them, if they are not altogether ignorant of it, and which the World knows to be a choice of so difficult a nature, that it is the earnest endeavour of human Mind animated with the most diligent inquiry of its way to Heaven.

Your Petitioners shall not here touch upon the fatal and sad Consequen­ces which are like to attend the Execution of so severe a Law; the despair of Fathers and Mothers, the inevitable Discord between Parents and Chil­dren; the change of Education from the tender hands of Parents into those of Strangers: the liberty it gives to ill-dispos'd Children who will scorn the Correction of their Parents, having means ready to shake off their Autho­rity, the exaction of unreasonable Pensions from Parents for the keeping of their Children out of their own Families; the forc'd retreat of many thou­sands out of your Majesties Dominions; the apprehension that those who remain will be in to have any Children born to 'em, and a thousand other Inconveniencies, and Interruptions of the Bonds of civil Society.

Your Petitioners, Sir, are convinc'd as well as all the World, that nothing here can resist your Power; but they know likewise, that your Majesty loves to temper that Power with Sweetness and Justice, after the Imitation of God Almighty, who never displays the Infinity of his Power upon his poor Creatures, but that he doth at the same time look upon 'em with Eyes of Compassion.

'Tis your Justice, Sir, that your Petitioners implore in the Excess of their Grief, and 'tis to you, Sir, alone, that they direct, their sighs and tears, taking the confidence to say, as it is true, that they had rather endure all things, and death it self, rather than be separated from their Children in so tender an Age, and so be hinder'd from Educating them in their own Re­ligion, according to the obligation of their Consciences.

Therefore your Petitioners humbly beg, that it may be your Royal [Page cxxix]Pleasure to revoke and annul the Declaration of the 17th of June last, and to order, that that of February 1669. be in full force, and your Petitioners shall continue to offer up their Vows and Prayers, for your Majesty's most prosperous and glorious Reign.

But they were so far from being heard, that their Troubles became greater, and their repeated Petitions render their Condition still worse and worse. When as Deputies from Cities and Provinces have come to the Louvre, in the most dutiful manner, with the most humble Supplications of the sorely distressed Protestants, for Relief under their heavy pressures, they have received an express Order from the King to be gone home again im­mediately. Thus was Monsieur de Vignolles, Deputy for the Province of Languedoc, used: No sooner was he arrived at Paris, but one of the Kings Pursuivants is dispatched to him, with a peremptory Command, to depart the City in eight days, upon pain of close Imprisonment. And Monsieur Faissé, deputed by the Inhabitants of Privas, did no sooner appear at Court with their Complaints, but the Captain of the Kings Guards commands him, in his Majesty's Name, to depart the Court instantly, upon the like peril of being clapt up in Prison. And when the Province of Lower Guienne had sent Monsieur Sarrau to lay at his Majesty's Feet an humble Represen­tation of their many Grievances, he received a private Letter, under the Kings Seal, forbidding him to come to Court. A multitude of such Prece­dents might be produced. And if at any time, and after many difficulties they have been successful, and weathered out the storms of affronts and in­juries they have met withal, yet when their businesses hath come to an hear­ing, oftentimes no Advocate could be got to plead their Cause; or if they have been heard, although their Arguments were never so strong, yet they have been at last slighted and rejected, and no right done them. They have some times spent whole years in pursuit of their Causes, and in hope of Audience; but have been worn out with delays, whereas Sentences against them have been obtained, by the Clergy, in twenty four hours. Yea many times after long waiting, and great Charges, the Protestant Agents and De­puties have been forced to return home with the sad tidings of the loss of their most righteous Causes.

The last Petition presented to the King himself by the Lord Marquiss of Rouvigny, the General-Deputy, in March 1684. was couched in the most submissive terms, that would have moved and melted into pity the hardest heart (thousands having seen and read it, for it was afterward Printed,) yet they got nothing by it, but the hastening of their ruine and de­struction.

SECT. XLI.

This was effectually accomplished some few Months following, and in such a terrible and violent manner hath it been Executed, that the darkest and most distant Corners of Europe, yea, and of Asia and America, have heard and rung of it. But the circumstances are not known to all, and therefore I shall give an account of them in a few words; that the mouth of Impudence may be stopped, who publish abroad, That no Violences have been offered in France unto the Reformed, and that the Conversions there have been voluntary, and of their free consent.

At first they took these measures, to Quarter Souldiers in all the Provin­ces, almost at the same time, and chiefly Dragoons, which are the most resolute Troops of the Kingdom. Terrour and dread marched before them, and as it were by one common Intelligence, all France was allarm'd and filled with this News, that the King would no longer suffer any Hugonots in his Kingdom, and that they must resolve to change their Religion. For there was no human Power could preserve them in it.

SECT. XLII.

They began with Bearne, in this Province the Dragoons first exercised their skill in Persecuting. Soon after the storm breaks out in the High and Lower Guienne; from thence it rides post unto Xaintongue, Aunix, Poictou, the Upper Languedoc, Vivaretz, and Dolphiny. Then they roar and ravage in Lionnois, Sevennes, and the Lower Languedoc, Provence, and in the Valleys of Piedmont, and the little Country of Gex. Afterwards they fall with a most horrid rage upon the rest of the Kingdom, upon Normandy, Burgun­dy, Nivernois and Berry, the Provinces of Orleans, Tourain, Anjou, Brittain, Champagne, Piccardy and the Isle of France, not excluding Paris it self, which underwent the same Fate with the other Protestants.

The first thing the Intendants were to do, according to their Orders and Instructions, was to summon the Cities and Commonalties before them; and when those Inhabitants which professed the Reformed Religion were as­sembled, they then very gravely acquaint them, That it was his Majesty's pleasure they should without delay become Roman Catholicks, and if they would not do it freely, they would make them do it by force. These poor People, surpriz'd with such a proposition, answer, That they were ready to sacrifice their Lives and Estates to the King, but their Consciences and Souls being not their own but Gods, they could not in any wise dispose of them.

There needed no more to bring in the Dragoons upon them: these armed and booted Apostles are at hand; they seize immediately on the Gates and Avenues of the Cities, they place their Guards in all the Passages, and brandishing their naked Swords, the Cry is, Kill! Kill! or else turn Catho­licks! They be quartered on the Protestants at discretion, and are strictly charged by their Officers to let none go out of their houses, nor to hide and conceal their goods or effects, on great penalties. The Catholicks also are threatned in like manner, in case they should receive, harbour, or assist them. The first days are spent in consuming those Provisions the house afforded, and plundering them of Moneys, Rings, Jewels, and whatever was of any esteem or value. Then they set to sale all the goods of the Family, and invite the Papists not only of that place, but also those of the neighbour Towns and Cities to come and buy them. And be sure they could sell them cheap pennyworths, and give them a very good Title.

SECT. XLIII.

A Sp [...] of Popish Cruel­ties.Afterwards they fall upon the Persons of the Protestants, and there was no Wickedness, though never so horrid, which they did not put in practice, that they might enforce them to change their Religion. Amidst a thousand hideous Cries and Blasphemies they hang up Men and Women by the Hair or Feet upon the roofs of the Chambers, or hooks of Chimneys, and smoakt them with wisps of wet Hay, till they were no longer able to bear it; and when they had taken them down, if they would not sign an abjuration of their pretended Heresies, they then truss them up again immediately. Some they threw into great Fires, kindled on purpose, and would not take them out till they were half roasted. They tied ropes under their Arms, and plung'd them to and again into deep Wells, from whence they would not draw them till they had promised to change their Religion. They bound them as Criminals are when they be put to the Rack, and in that po­sture putting a Funnel into their Mouths, they pour'd Wine down their throats till its fumes had deprived them of their reason, and they had in that con­dition made them consent to become Catholicks. Some they stripped stark [Page cxxxi]naked, and after they had offered them a thousand Indignities, they stuck them with Pins from Head to Foot: They cut them with Penknifes, tear them by the Noses with red hot Pincers, and dragged them about the Rooms, 'till they promised to become Roman Catholicks, or that the dole­ful outcries of these poor tormented Creatures, calling upon God for Mercy, constrained them to let them go. They beat them with Staves, and dragged them, all bruised, to the Popish Churches, where their en­forced presence is reputed for an Abjuration. They keep them waking se­ven or eight days together, relieving one another by turns, that they might not get a wink of sleep or rest. In case they began to nod, they threw Buckets of Water in their Faces, or holding Kettles over their Heads, they beat on them with such a continual noise, that those poor Wretches lost their Senses.

If they found any sick, who kept their Beds, Men or Women, be it of Feavers or other Diseases, they were so cruel, as to beat up an alarm with twelve Drums about their Beds, for a whole Week together without Inter­mission, till they had promised to change.

In some places they tied Fathers and Husbands to the Bed-Posts, and ra­vished their Wives and Daughters before their Eyes. And in another place Rapes were publickly and generally permitted for many hours toge­ther.

From others they pluck off the Nails of their Hands and Toes, which must needs cause an intolerable pain. They burnt the Feet of others. They blew up Men and Women with Bellows, 'till they were ready to burst in pieces.

If these horrid usages could not prevail upon them to violate their Con­sciences, and abandon their Religion, they did then Imprison them in close and noisome Dungeons, in which they exercised all kind of Inhumanities upon them. They demolish their Houses, desolate their Hereditary Lands, cut down their Woods, seize upon their Wives and Children, and mew them up in Monasteries.

When the Souldiers had devoured all the goods of a House, then the Farmers and Tenants of these poor persecuted Wretches must supply them with new Fewels for their Lusts, and bring in more subsistence to them; and that they might be reimbursed, they did, by Authority of Justice, sell unto them the Fee-simple Estate of their Landlords, and put them into pos­session of it.

If any, to secure their Consciences, and to escape the Tyranny of these enraged Cannibals, endeavour'd to flee away, they were pursued and hun­ted in the Fields and Woods, and shot at as so many wild Beasts.

The Provosts, with their Archers, course it up and down the high ways after these poor Fugitives; and Magistrates in all places have strict Orders to stop and detain them without exception; and being taken, they are brought back, like Prisoners of War, unto those places from whence they fled.

SECT. XLIV.

But this Storm did not fall only upon the Commons, but Noblemen, and Gentlemen of the best Quality are exposed to it. They also have Souldiers Quartered upon them, who do rage and spoil them every way as much as the Citizens and Peasants. Their Houses are pillaged and plundered, their Goods dissipated and wasted, their Castles rased, their Woods felled, and their very Persons affronted with the Insolencies and Barbarity of the Dra­goons. They spare neither Sex, nor Age, nor Quality. They practise their Violences upon all Persons, who are non-compliant with their Com­mands of changing their Religion. Several Officers and Members of Par­liament [Page cxxxii]underwent the very self-same Fate. For they were first deprived of their Offices, and then the Military Officers, who were actually in ser­vice, are ordered to quit their Posts, and to come and Quarter upon them, that they may by these new Apostles be necessitated to turn Catholicks.

Many Gentlemen, and Persons of great Quality, and many aged Ladies of ancient and noble Families, seeing all these Outrages, retired unto Paris, and hoped, that in that Forest of Houses, and so near the Court, they might find a safe retreat. But this hope soon vanisheth. For a Decree of Council is Published, Commanding them to leave Paris in fifteen days, and to return back again without tarrying, unto their own homes. And whereas some presumed to Petition his Majesty to stop the current of this violent Storm and Injustice, they were immediately sent Prisoners to the Bastile.

The French King about the 6th of October 1685. was heard to say, That he hoped by that time his Grandson, the Duke of Burgundy, came to years of Ʋn­derstanding, he should never know what an Hugonot was in France, but by History.

In Sedan (a Principality by the Kings Edict annexed but of late unto the Crown) the Desolation by the Dragoons is unspeakable. The Fami­lies of Protestants being inforced to pay unto these Guests Quartered upon them, from ten to fifty and sixty Crowns a day, till they were totally beggar'd.

There have been rare and great Examples of Patience and Constancy among these Suffering Protestants. I shall produce a few Instances.

In Guyenne, Monsieur de Bergues Lord of Feus, ever since the Dragoons came into the Province, hath had seventy of them continually lodged up­on him at Free Quarters, where they made a total Consumption, devour­ing all that he had, even to the very Stones and Walls, and not content with ruining him, they compelled his poor Tenants to contribute also to their Livelyhoods. After they had by main force dragged his Lady and Children to the Popish Church, they Imprisoned them in several Nunne­ries: and as for that Pious Lord, having by their Cruelties and ill usages confined him to his Bed, yet they continued their Torments of him in his Sickness, four Souldiers guarding him night and day, as if he had been some Notorious Traytor, and those brutal Wretches treating him with ex­cessive Indignities. However they could not shake the Constancy of this Noble and Religious Gentleman.

Five Citizens of Sedan, after these Missionaries had tryed their skill upon them, by destroying and eating up all their Substance and Estate, and other Hellish ill usage in Prison, to induce them to renounce their Religion, and not prevailing, they at last Condemn'd them to the Gallies. Unto which they went most Couragiously, Rejoycing at their great Afflictions for the Gospel.

Two ancient Gentlewomen of Sedan, one being the Widow of Mon­sieur Dreall Seneschal of the City, and the other the Relict of Monsieur de Beaulieu, who in his Life time had been Pastor and Professor in that Church and Academy, they both yielding up their Houses and Estates (which were very considerable) to be spoiled and plundered by these Dragoons, did for some weeks hide themselves from their Violence, by climbing from the Tops of Houses, from one House unto another, and indured those hardships, which would have been the bane of others younger and stronger than themselves; but hereby being worn out and quite spent with the labours and fatigues of their frequent removes, they fell sick, and were both seized on by their Persecutors, who banished them unto Rheims, and are now doing penance for their Heresie (as the Papists call it,) and you may be sure a severe Penance it is, that will be inflicted on them by the bigotted Nuns in their Con­vents.

[Page cxxxiii] The Lady Vielle Vigne, ne [...]r Nantes in Brittany, being accused of holding a Conventicle in her house, that is, for keeping a day of Prayer, was im­mediately arrested, and all that had been found at that Religious Meeting were carried to prison, where this Excellent Pious Lady abides in Du­ress.

Monsieur de Rosemont, formerly Pastor of Giens, having through humane Infirmity fallen with the Multitude, fell sick in danger of death; the Priest of his Parish comes to visit him, and offers to administer the Popish Sacra­ments, Extream Unction, and the Eucharist unto him; but the poor Man refuses them, and declares his mind boldly against them, and in particular against their Sacrilege in robbing the People of the Cup. Finally, it pleas­ed God that he recovered of his distemper; and being in perfect health, he was demanded whether the words he had spoken, and the discourse he had held in his Sickness were the effects of his Fever and Delirium, or of his fixed and settled Judgment. He answered couragiously, that what he had spoken in his Sickness he would stand to in his Health, that they were his present Thoughts and Faith; and expressing a great deal of Remorse and Sorrow for his Fall, he begg'd pardon of God for it: whereupon he was brought before a Judge, who condemn'd him forth-right unto the Gallies, there to be hung till he was dead.

Monsieur Bayley, Minister of Carla in the County of Foix, and who was in June 1685. seized on by the Provost of Montauban, and thrown into a Dungeon in the Castle of Trumpet at Bordeaux, not one of his Friends or Relations being ever permitted to visit him, or to know the cause of his Im­prisonment; died the 12th of November following, but with that Constan­cy as became a Martyr of Jesus Christ, praising and blessing God for his Sufferings. These Sufferings of his had been very great and exceeding grie­vous: He lay a long while together sick without any relief or assistance; yea, they were so barbarously cruel to him as to deny him a Cup of cold Water to quench his burning Thirst; his merciless Guards treating him in his very malady with all manner of Barbarities, that by those Torments he might be enforced to apostatize from the Truth; but this excellent man of God held stedfastly to the last, and by his Faith and Patience conquered the Cruelties of his Tormentors, and died triumphantly. He was a Person of great Worth and Learning, all which was communicated by him to the Edification of his Flock. His Brother, one of the rarest Scholars of this Age, is that famous Author of the Republique des Lettres.

The Widow of Monsieur Fremont, that rich famous Banker of Paris, to­gether with her two Sons, left above 200000 Liveres in their House and e­scapt most fortunately their Persecutors. Monsieur Fremont putting him­self and six more into the Habits and Arms of the Life-Guard, and himself as an Officer in the head of them, coming upon the Frontiers to the Guards, demands whether none had passed them lately? To which they replied Yes, some had done it a little before with Pass-ports. But this new Officer tells them they were counterfeited, and he was ordered to pursue these Counterfeits, and so saved himself and Company.

In Poictou the Houses of the Gentry are demolished, and excessive Cru­elties by the Mission to make them renounce their Religion. The Lady of a Person of Quality, who for his Constancy was imprisoned, after that his House had been pulled down, was clapt up between four Walls, where, though she was big with child and very near her time, yet she was starved to death with Cold and Famine.

In the Burrough of Torique three Leagues from Niort, Frances Aubin, a Country Woman, declaring her resolution to persist unchangeably in the Protestant Religion; they first squeezed her Fingers to pieces with Iron Skrews, and then hung her up by her Arm-pits, smoaking and forcing her [Page cxxxiv]to suck in with her Nostrils Tobacco and Brimstone: afterward these bloody Villains tied her Legs unto a Horse, who drew her upon burning Faggots. Her own Brother, of the same name, was an Eye-witness of all her Suf­ferings, who also was tortured by them, but in another manner. And forasmuch as none of these Cruelties could make them either loose their Resolutions or their Lives, they flung them both into a low Ditch, whence they were taken out almost knee deep in Mud and Water.

Another Inhabitant of the same place called Fountayne, was hung up also by the Arms, smoakt with Tobacco, her Fingers burnt by a light fire, and then thrust into a Dungeon to die of Cold and Hunger, as a Man of S. Maixant had done before her.

A Gentleman of Augumois they tormented to death, by pouring into his Mouth boiling Aqua Vitae, and Wines, and Water.

They gagged two Gentlewomen of the same Province, and had almost killed them by a great quantity of Wine which they forced down their Throats.

Another Lady of Quality, whilst they consum'd her Goods before her face, they, watching her by day and night, forced her to turn the Spit without any Rest or Intermission: and this hath been an ordinary practice to keep people so long waking, 7, 8, 9. days and nights together, the Dragoons watching by turns, till these poor Creatures having lost their Senses, and not knowing what Questions are put them, or Answers they make unto them, are intangled, carried to a Popish Church, and two Witnesses swear­ing they saw this (though a delirious) Person at Mass, if afterward, by Sleep or Food they came to themselves again, and declare that they be Pro­testants, they are condemned for Relapse, and burnt to death without Mercy.

An Eminent French Minister gave the Writer hereof this Relation, That Jan. 23. 1685. a Woman had her sucking Child snatch'd from her Breasts; and put into the next Room, which was only parted by a few Boards from hers. These Devils incarnate would not let the poor Mother come to her Child, unless she would renounce her Religion and become a Roman Catho­lick. Her Chiled crys and she crys; her Bowels yearn upon her poor mi­serable Infant; but the Fear of God, and of hell, and losing her Soul, keep her from Apostasie: however she suffers a double Martyrdom, one in her own person, the other in that of her sweet Babe, who dies, in her hearing, with Crying and Famine before its poor Mother.

Monsieur Elias Boutonnet, a Merchant of Marans near Rochell, was mar­tyr'd by these bloody Miscreants, after this manner, They hung him up by the Heels to a Post of his own House, and smoak'd him to death with wet Straw set on fire.

SECT. XLV. The Martyrdom of Monsieur Homel, Pastor of the Church of Viva­retz, in the Province of Sevennes, in the Kingdom of France; who was, with most Hellish Cruelty, broken upon the Wheel at Tournon, a City in the same Province, October, 1683.

THE Professors of the Reformed Religion in France having for these last Twenty Years seen the Infraction and Seizure of their Privileges, the Violation and Abrogation of those Royal Edicts that had been formerly granted to them, the suppression of their Assemblies for Religious Wor­ship, the demolition of their Temples, and their poor Children (whose [Page cxxxv]Souls could not but be dear unto them) taken away from them by Violence, and hurried into Monasteries, to be trained up in Idolatry, and groaning under a world of other Miseries; divers of them in the Provinces of Poi­ctou, Xaintonge, Guyenne, the Higher and Lower Languedoc, Sevennes, Dol­phiny and Vivaretz, consulting together, laid a general Project: about resto­ring their ruinated Churches. One of the Articles concluded by them was, That the 18th day of July, in the Year 1683. their Pastors should jointly set upon the Exercise of their Publick Ministry, in preaching of the Word, &c. in all those Places where for some time before it had been interdicted. Yet before they undertook it they presented their most humble Address unto their King, in which, with the profoundest Submssiions, they protested unto his Ma­jesty their inviolable Loyalty and Fidelity, and only craved this favour of him their Soveraign, that under his gracious protection they might serve their God according to his appointment in the Sacred Scriptures (to which they were obliged by all Bonds imaginable) and that they might enjoy the Liberty of their Consciences according to the former Concessions of his Royal Predecessors.

'Tis not certain whether this their Petition ever came unto the King's hands. The malicious Popish Clergy having blockt up all ways of Access for the poor Protestants at Court.

Immediately after this there was a particular Assembly held in Vivaretz, in which they came to the same Resolutions of setting up the publick Worship of God according to the Gospel. 'Tis true, neither of these, not the former nor this latter, were to any effect executed at all, unless in the Province of Vivaretz, and some certain places of Sevennes and Dolphiny. Yet this their Declaration of their purposes cost them dear; for it brought upon those poor people a Royal Army, who put to fire and sword whatever, of the Protestants they met with, sparing neither Sex nor Age, butcher­ing them after a most barbarous manner, and with extream Inhumanity and Cruelty. Now the Dragoons live at discretion, eat up and devour the whole substance of these miserable Protestants. All sorts of Torments are lawful, scarce any unpractised; but the greatest and most especial subjects of their rage were the Ministers of the Gospel. None of these that fell into their hands could believe them Men, they found them by woful Expe­rience to be incarnate Devils. The Stories are too many and too large to be here recorded. Yet, Reader, you shall have a taste of one or two.

At a Village in Dolphiny called Bourdeaux, there was a solemn day of Pray­er and Fasting observed by these poor Christians, Monsieur St. Ruth, St. Ruth paid the Reckoning at last for all his Hellish Cru­elties, at the Siege of Lime­rick in Ireland, in the Year, 1691. where God's Sword of Justice cut him off from doing further Mischief. Ma­schal de Camp, brings in 6000. Dragoons upon them: his Dragoons were three to one of these Protestants. They are now surprised, and command­ed every Man to lay down their Arms; but knowing that if they did, both they and their Ministers should be hanged out-right, they refused. Here­upon St. Ruth commands his Dragoons to give sire, and at this first discharge kills a Multitude of these Meeters. However seeing no other way but Death before them, such as had escaped this first Volley, resolve to sell their Lives at the dearest rate, and in their own defence killed some of the Dragoons, who fell dead at the feet of their murdered Companions. A­bout Fifty or sixty broke through the Army, designing to save themselves in an adjoining Barn, who all, excepting some few, were burnt alive. Those few that endeavour'd their Escape were taken, who were every Man of them hang'd without delay by one of their own Party, whom they con­strained to become their Executioner, and whom also they executed after­wards themselves.

There was among the Prisoners Monsieur Daniel Chamier, great Grandson to that famous Divine of the same name, Pastor and Professor at Montauban, This Young man was executed after a most horrible manner. He was car­ried [Page cxxxvi]to Montelimar, and there broken upon the Wheel. He received fifty Blows of the Iron Bar upon the Scaffold, before they gave him the mortal Blow, and was left alive under those exquisite torments three days toge­ther e'er he died. He endured these Cruelties with an exemplary Con­stancy and Fortitude.

Some one had interceded with the Duke of Nouailles for a young Gentle­man, not twenty years of age, who had an Estate of 30000 Livers; the Duke promised him his life, provided he would turn Roman Catholick. This heroick, religious Youth rejecteth the Conditions, he will not buy Re­pentance so dear, he scorneth life with sin, a life bought with the loss of God, of Heaven, and Glory: He chuseth therefore death, because he belie­ved and hoped for a better Resurrection; And, having with his own hands fitted the Halter to his Neck, he suffers death joyfully.

But among all the instances of these Martyrs, this which I am about to relate of Monsieur Homel is the most remarkable.

Monsieur Homel was sometime Minister of the Church of Soyon, but when he was executed he was Pastor of the Church of Vivaretz; He was a Venerable Divine, aged some sixty five Years, whose whole Life has been unblameable. He was deputed by his Church and Province unto the last National Synod held at Loudun in the Year 1659. This eminent Servant of God was broken alive upon the Wheel at Tournon (where, by the way, Reader, the Jesuites have a College.) He received forty Blows of the Iron Bar upon the Scaffold. He languished under this Hellish Cruelty two days together. The very thoughts thereof strike an horror into the hearts of them that hear it. My Author tells me, he trembled, his Hair stood an end, at the remembrance of it. Certainly this Minister must have been guilty you will say of some very horrid Crime, of some unheard of piece of Treason against his King and Country, for which he suffer'd a death far worse than drawing in pieces by wild Horses. But he was no Trumpet of Sedition or Rebellion, he was no James Clement, nor John Chatel, nor Francis Ravaillack, to assassinate his Prince. This holy Man of God ab­horr'd such abominable practices. All the crime laid unto his charge, that could be prov'd against him, was matter of Duty to God, of Duty to his Church, over which the Holy Ghost had made him Overseer. He faithful­ly and zealously exhorted his Brethren in the Ministry to preach the Go­spel even upon the Ruines of their Temples, yet without quitting their Al­l [...]giance and Obedience to the King their Soveraign. This was all his of­fence, but his Function was the greatest. For this he must die. But he suf­fers death triumphantly. Died Abner as a Fool? Monsieur Hommel liv'd a Saint, died a Martyr. Some Passages of his Martyrdom are fallen into my hands, written by an eye and ear Witness of them, which for the Rea­der's satisfaction are here communicated, without addition or altera­tion.

‘I count my self happy, said this dying Saint, that I can die in my Ma­ster's quarrel. What! would my gracious Redeemer descend from Hea­ven unto Earth, that I might be lilted up from Earth to Heaven? would he undergo an ignominious Death, that I might be possessed of a most blessed Life? Verily, if after all this, to prolong a frail and miserable life, I should lose that which is everlasting, should I not be a most ungrateful wretch unto my God, and a most cruel Enemy to my own Happiness? No! no! the Dye is cast. I am immoveable in my resolution. I breath after that Hour. O! when will that good Hour come, which will period my present miserable life, and give me the injoyment of one which is in­finitely more blessed! Farewel, my dear Wife. I know your Tears, your continual Sighs hinder your bidding me Adieu. Don't be troubled at this Gibbet upon which I must expire; 'tis to me a triumphal Chariot, [Page cxxxvii]which will carry me into Heaven. I see Heaven open'd, [...]d my sweet Jesus with his out-stretched Arms ready to receive me; yea, he will re­ceive me, who is the Divine Spouse of my Soul. I am leaving the World, in which is nothing but adversity, that I may get to Heaven, and enjoy everlasting felicity. You shall come unto me, I shall never any more come back to you. All that I recommend unto you is, Educate our dear Children in the fear of God, and be careful that they swerve not from that way prescribed them in the Holy Scriptures. I have bequeathed them a little Formulary for their Instruction, that if ever they be brought into the like condition with my self, they may undergo it couragiously: And be confident in the goodness of our God, who will send them the Divine Comforter to strengthen them in all their Straits and Distresses. Prepare them for Suffering betimes, that so in that great day, when we shall appear before the Judgment-seat of Christ, we may be able to be­speak him, Lord! Here we are, and the Children which thou hast gra­ciously given us! Ah! I shall never have done. Ah! why am I hindred from my departure? why am I kept so long in this my earthly Taber­nacle? Farewel my dear People, 'tis the last Farewel I shall ever give you. Be ye stedfast, be ye fixed! And know, that I never preached to you any thing but the pure Truth of the Gospel, the true way which leads unto Heaven.’

Some one then told him, He spake too much. ‘How, said he, do I speak too much? I speak nothing but the very truth. I have neither spoken nor done any thing that was in the least offensive to the Sacred Majesty of our August Monarch. But on the contrary, I have always exhorted the People, committed by the Lord unto my charge, to render those Honors which are due unto our King, and have inform'd them, that our Lives and Fortunes are at his disposal, and that we are bound to employ them in the defence of his Estate and Crown. But as for our Consciences, we hold them of our God, and must keep them for him.’

Then his Judges leaving him, ordered the Executioner to do his office, which he did, breaking his Arms and his Legs. And being then demanded whether he would die a Roman Catholick? He answer'd, ‘How, my Lords! Had it been my design to have changed my Religion, I would have done it before my Bones had been thus broken to pieces. I wait on­ly for the hour of my dissolution. Courage! Courage! O my Soul! Thou shalt presently injoy the delights of Heaven. And as for thee, O my poor Body, thou shalt be reduc'd to dust, but 'tis that thou may'st be raised again a Spiritual Body. Thou shalt see things that never en­ter'd into the heart of man, and which are in this life impossible to be con­ceived.’

He again addressed himself unto his Wife. ‘Farewel once more, my well-beloved Spouse! I am waiting for you. But know though you see my Bones broken to shivers, yet my Soul is replenished with unexpres­sible Joys.’

He utter'd many excellent Matters, which are now slipt my memory. Only I shall not omit, that he kiss'd his very Judges, who poured out a shower of Tears, being astonished at so great a constancy. His eyes were always lifted up to Heaven. He never gave one Cry for all the Blows that were laid upon him after the first. His Life was had in singular venera­tion, and as long as this Earth shall continue, his Death will be in admira­tion.

Let's imitate this Great Man of God, and persevere unto the end (tho' with the loss of our Lives) in the true Religion, which is that only that will conduct us to the Heavenly Paradise. Amen.

[Page cxxxviii] I intended [...]od willing, to write his Life at large, and to publish it shortly in my Icones.

N. B. Every Limb, every Member, and every Bone in his Body were bro­ken with the Iron Bar forty Hours before the Executioner was permitted to strike him upon the Breast, which gave him, as they call it, Le Coup de Grace, the Blow of Mercy, that Death-stroke which put an end unto all his Mise­ries.

Before we proceed any farther, I shall desire the Reader to remark,

SECT. XLVI.

1. That in the Head of these booted and armed Apostles, besides their own Military Officers and Commanders, there marched the Intendants of every Province and District, together with the Bishops of the Diocess ac­companied with a Troop of fiery Zealots, Missionaries, Monks, and other Romish Churchmen. The Intendants gave out such Orders as they con­ceived would most effectually promote and facilitate the conversion of the Hereticks, and suppress natural Bowels and Pity, in case any such arise and move in the Dragoons or their Officers. The Prelates kept open House to receive Abjurations, and to have a strict and careful eye, that nothing might be done contrary to the Intentions of the Clergy.

2. When the Dragoons had made some to relent and yield by their inhu­mane Cruelties, they presently change their Quarters, and are sent to plague those of the Reformed who do yet persevere in their fidelity to Christ and the Gospel. So that often times these had at once all the Dragoons quarter­ed upon them, which were before dispersed among all the Inhabitants of that place. This was a burden insupportable.

3. That in the most eminent Cities and Towns of the Province they were careful by the Intendants or some other means to procure some per­sons to change their Religion, before they sent their Troops thither, and these new Converts must be aiding and assisting in perverting others. So that when the Dragoons had done their part as effectually as they could, the Intendant, with the Bishops and the Military Commander do once again assemble these miserable Inhabitants totally ruined, and exhort them to obey the King, and become Catholicks; adding, in case of obstinacy, most terrible Threats. And the new Converts never failed in this juncture to execute what they had promised, to entice and seduce them from the true Religion. This they could do the more successfully, because the Reformed had yet some kindness for, and confidence in them.

4. When the Master of a Family, thinking to get rid of the Dragoons, had obeyed and signed an Abjuration, yet, for all this, he was not freed from his Tormentors, unless that his Wife, Children, and the meanest of his Ser­vants did not also follow his example. And if Wife, or Children, or any of his Domesticks escaped their hands, and fled for their Lives, they renew­ed their Persecutions upon him till such time as he had brought them back again; which being sometimes utterly impossible, their change of Religion did not in the lead benefit or avail them.

The Form of Abjuration imposed upon the Protestants when they turn'd Papists, and which they stiled, The Mark of the Beast, I here offer to my Reader's perusal.

[Page cxxxix]

THE Mark of the Beast: OR, The Profession of the Catholick, Apostolick, and Romish Faith, which the Protestants in France were inforced to make and subscribe, through the Violence of Persecution in France.

In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, Amen.

I [...] do believe, and profess with a firm Faith, all and every thing and things contained in that Creed which is used by the holy Church of Rome, to wit:

I believe in one God the Father Almighty, who hath made Heaven and Earth, and all things visible and invisible.

And in one Lord Jesus Christ the only begotten Son of God, and born of the Father before all Ages, God of God, Light of Light, True God of the True God, Begotten not made, of one substance with the Father, by whom all things were made; who for us Men and our Salvation, came down from Heaven and was Incar­nate by the Holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary, and was made Man, and was Cru­cified also for us under Pontius Pilate, he suffered and was buried, and the third day he rose again, according to the Scriptures, and ascended into Heaven, and sit­teth on the right hand of the Father, and he shall come again with Glory, to judge both the quick and the dead: whose Kingdom shall have no end.

And I believe in the Holy Ghost, the Lord and Giver of Life, who proceedeth from the Father, and the Son, who with the Father and the Son together is Wor­shipped and Glorified, who spake by the Prophets. And I believe one Catholick and Apostolick Church. I acknowledge one Baptism for the Remission of Sins, and I look for the Resurrection of the Dead, and the Life of the World to come. Amen.

I receive and embrace most firmly the Apostolick, and Ecclesiastical Traditions, and the other Observations and Constitutions of the same Church.

In like manner I receive the holy Scripture, but with that sence which the holy Mother Church hath, and doth now understand it, to whom it doth, belong to judge of the true sense, and interpretation of the Sacred Scriptures, and I shall never take it, nor interpret it otherwise than according to the unanimous Consent of the Fathers.

I profess also, that there be truly and properly seven Sacraments of the new Law, instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ, and needful for the Salvation of Man­kind, although not alike needful to every one, to wit, Baptism, Confirmation, the Eucharist, Penance, Extreme Ʋnction, Orders, and Marriage, and that they do confer Grace. And that Baptism, Confirmation, and Orders, cannot be reiterated without Sacriledge.

I receive and admit also the Ceremonies received and approved by the Catholick Church, in the solemn Administration of all these for-mentioned Sacraments.

[Page cxl] I receive and imbrace all and every thing and things, which have been determi­ned and declared concerning original Sin and Justification by the holy Council of Trent.

I likewise profess, that in the Mass there is offered unto God a true, proper, and propitiatory Sacrifice for the living and the dead, and that in the most holy Sa­crament of the Eucharist, there is truly, really, and substantially, the Body and Blood, tog [...]her with the Soul and Divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, and that in it there is made a Change of the whole substance of the Bread into his Body, and of the whole substance of the Wine into his Blood, which Change the Catholick Church calls Transubstantiation.

I confess also, that under one only of those two Elements, whole Christ and a true Sacrament is received.

I constantly affirm, that there is a Purgatory, and that the Souls there detained are relieved by the Suffrages of the Faithful.

In like manner the Saints reigning with Jesus Christ are to be Worshipped, and Invocated, and that they offer up Prayers unto God for us, and that their Relicks are to be honoured.

I do most stedfastly avow, that the Images of Jesus Christ, and of the Ever-Virgin Mother of God, and also of the other Saints, ought to be had and retained, and that due honour and veneration must be yielded to them.

Moreover I affirm, that the power of Indulgences was left unto the Church by Jesus Christ, and that their usage is very beneficial unto Christians.

I acknowledge the Holy Catholick, Apostolick, and Roman Church, to be the Mother and Mistress of all other Churches.

And I promise and swear true Obedience to the Pope of Rome, Successor of Bles­sed St. Peter, Prince of the Apostles, and Vicar of Jesus Christ.

In like manner, I receive and profess, without doubting all other things left, defined, and declared by the holy Canons, and General Councils, and especially by the most holy Council of Trent.

And withal, I do condemn, reject, and accurse all things which are contrary, and whatever Heresies have ken condemned, rejected, and accursed by the Church.

And swearing upon the Book of the Gospels, he must say,

I promise, vow, and swear, and most constantly to confess (God aiding me) and to keep intirely and inviolably unto the death, this self-same Catholick Faith, out of which no Person can be saved, which I do now most willingly and truly pro­fess, and that I will endeavour, to the utmost of my Power, that it shall be held, taught and preached by my Vassals, or by those who shall belong unto my charge. So help me God, and these holy Gospels. So be it.

I [...] of the Parish of [...] do Certifie unto all whom it may concern, that having acknowledged the falseness of the Pretended Reformed, and the truth of the Catholick Religion, of my own free will, and without any Compulsion, I have made Profession of the Catholick, Apostolick, and Roman Religion in the Church of [...] in the hands of [...] In Testimony of the Truth hereof, I have signed this Act in presence of these Witnesses, whose names are hereunto sub­scribed this [...] day of the Month of [...] and in the year of our Lord [...]

SECT. XLVII.

When these poor Wretches had signed this Abjuration, and hoped there­by to be at rest, they were far enough from it; for their Consciences flew in their Faces, and many of them were driven unto despair. Yet their Per­secutors never ceased tormenting them; they must own and attest it before the World, that they embraced the Roman Religion freely, voluntarily, [Page cxli]and of their own accord, and that no Violence was offer'd them to move or induce them to turn from the Reformed Religion. And if after this they scrupled to go to Mass, to communicate after the Popish way, to tell over their Chaplet of Beads, or if a Sigh escaped from them, indicating their Grief and Sorrow for their great Sin in forsaking the Truth, immediately there were great Fines laid upon them, and their old Guests the Dragoons are sent back again to beat up their quarters, and they must entertain a­fresh those old Guests, who had wearied them out of their Faith and Life.

I have by me a Letter from Mets, giving an account of the state of the poor Protestants upon their Abjuration; which may not be unacceptable to the Reader.

My Dear F.

YOUR's of the Thirteenth of September is come to my hands, by which I perceive you are well informed of all things relating to those Holy Missionaries, our Dragoons. You cannot for all that imagine what it is to fall into the hands of such Apostles. Of all the Families ofThere were in that Church 10000 Com­municants. Mets, there are left but two Persons which have not subscribed, viz. Madamoi­selle Goffin, who is a Prisoner in the Nunnery of the Female Preachers, and Madamoiselle Ferry, Sister to Monsieur Le Bachelier the Counsellour, who is also clapt up in the Nunnery of St. Clare. These are the only two Persons who have refused Subscription; yet do not persuade your self into that O­pinion, that because they have subscribed, therefore they must needs be of the Roman Religion: nay the very contrary is true, for we were never more estranged from it. I shall deal plainly with you, we ought not to be blamed for our weakness in subscribing; for had all the Ministers of France, now exiled the Kingdom, been resident in it, and lain, as we have, at the cruel mercy of Dragoons; I am certainly persuaded, that not five in an hun­dred could have stood it out, but must have subscribed as well as we. Do not then believe that such as have subscribed have changed their Religion, I can give you full evidence that they were never more zealous for the Re­formed Religion than now. I know we have too too much neglected your Advices; but the most eminent among us were too secure, even our Mini­sters themselves, who, because of the profound peace in which we lived, had made Purchaces, and richly furnished their houses with the best of Goods. And if, after all this, we have had the Misfortune to expect that ill Hour and Lot of Subscription, 'twas because there was no means left of saving our selves; and whereas we be condemned for our foolish confidence in those golden Promises, That neither by word or deed we should be in the least hurt upon the score of Conscience; I must reply, it was because, the Passages on the Frontiers being so strictly guarded, we could not possi­bly escape; for on this side of the Kingdom all were so narrowly watched, that a poor Cat could not meet with an Hole, by which to creep out.

You writ to me concerning Monsieur N. pray when you see him, tell him that Madam N. his Sister-in-law lodgeth at my house, with her Family, and that already three of her Sons are departed the Kingdom. She is one of the sweetest Gentlewomen that may be, the Lord bless and assist her in all her designs. She ran the same risk with the rest, but is little concerned for it. There be daily brought into the Prisons of this City, Persons of Vitry, Chalons, and Sedan, who are Condemned unto the Gallies, or to perpetual Duress. Finally on our side we have no means left us of escaping, so that we must absolutely resign our selves to the will of our God, 'till he open a Door for us. Yet I beseech you, do not believe, that Worldly consi­derations, as of goods and estates, do detain us here; No, no, could we but have had liberty of departure, we had long e'r this gone away, though [Page cxlii]only with our Shifts about us, yea, tho' we had left our Children behind us. But it is not God's will that we should yet quit this place, nay, 'tis his will that we be patient, and that we hinder our Childrens falling into such hands as would educate them in Idolatry, in a false Religion, and in an aver­sion for our selves also. I must add, that we had no preservative from sub­scribing, it was wholly impossible to avoid that Subscription against the Protestant Reformed Religion, tho' as yet we are not obliged to go to Mass; but expect once more the Dragoons with their Swords in their hands to drive us to it. We know we have subscribed, but we know also we have not changed our Religion, and through Grace we shall never change it. I may assure you, that so great were our Oppressions, that they might have oblig'd us to have been Turks as well as Papists, and to have wore a Turban, had it been as high again as the Triple Crown. Our wi­sest Catholicks for these last six Months have told us, That we should short­ly be of one Religion, but never be of one belief. And they had reason for what they said. For we were never more fixed in our Religion than now. Sometimes, for fashions sake, we go unto their Sermons, but return ex­treamly dissatisfied with those Discourses, and more confirmed in our first Faith than before. Poor Monsieur de Chevenix lies very ill, the Curate of his Parish was with him to oblige him to Confession; but he positively told him, he would not confess himself to any but God, who alone could forgive him his sins; and not to any mortal creature, who was as much a sinner as himself. Afterwards he was visited by the Archbishop, who would have obliged him to communicate before death, which he also as stiffly refused. The Archbishop acquainted him with the King's Orders, concerning such who being sick refuse to communicate e'er they die. He replied, that he cared not a Rush for them, and that he would never communicate after the Popish manner. I know not what may happen hereafter, but at present he is mending, and I believe he will perfectly recover. But the Ordinances of the King, or rather of the Clergy, are, That the sick shall communicate before death; and in case they do not, their dead Carkasses shall be drawn upon the Hurdle, and then thrown into the Common Jakes, and all their Goods confiscated; and if they recover, they shall however be condemn'd unto the Gallies, and all their Goods confiscated. You may see by this to what a woful pass we are reduced, till the Lord our good God shall be plea­sed to turn the Wheel better for our advantage.

Our whole Family here salutes you: We are wholly busied in gathering in the Vintage, but never with less pleasure, inasmuch as we know not for whom we toil our selves. Monsieur Ancillon hath left Hannaw for Ber­lin, whither he is called to be their fourth Minister. Madamoiselle Morgue with two of her Sisters are gotten safely out of the Kingdom, after that they had been hid from the Dragoons. Farewel.

I am Yours, E.—

N. B. Monsieur Chevenis, who is mentioned in this Letter, was a venerable and ancient Gentleman, a person of eminent Prudence, illustrious for Learn­ing and Godliness, and Counsellor to the King in the Court of Metz. He per­sisted faithful to death; and when dead they dragged most inhumanly his dead Car­kass upon a Hurdle, and buried it in a Dunghil. He hath a Brother, a very Re­verend Minister of the Gospel, refugied in this City of London.

SECT. XLVIII.

Whil'st the Dragoons do thus ravage and ruinate the Provinces, causing Terrors and Desolations where ever they come, Orders are dispatched to all the Frontier Countries and Sea-port Towns, strictly to guard the Passa­ges, and to stop all persons who are departing the Kingdom. So that there was no hope lest of saving themselves by flight. None could pass unless he brought with him a Certificate from the Priest of his Parish, or the Bi­shop of the Diocess in which he lived, that he was a Roman Catholick. Others are put in Prison, and treated like Traytors to their King and Coun­try. All Ships of Foreigners lying in the Ports and Havens of the Kingdom are diligently searcht for Passengers; the Coasts, Bridges, Passages unto Rivers, and the Highways are all strictly guarded night and day; and the neigh­bouring States are imperiously required not to harbour any more Fugitives, and to dismiss or send back again such as they had already received, and At­tempts were also made to seize and carry away some who had escaped into foreign Countries.

I have lying by me a Letter from Geneva, giving a doleful Account of the poor Refugees, who had fled thither. Possibly the Reader will not be dis­pleased at the reading of it.


SIR,

IT's a good while ago that the French Protestants began to secure them­selves both here and in Switzerland, yet it was but very slowly e'er they retired hither, there being not on this side of France those conveniencies for them as in England and Holland. However their number increased with their Persecutions; and this Honour is due unto Geneva, that tho' at first (whil'st we supposed there was not an indispensable necessity upon our Protestant Brethren for their flight) we seemed somewhat cold as to their reception; yet having at last too great cause to believe it, I may speak it without vanity, that Geneva exercised a charity towards these Fugitives which will recommend her to posterity. I shall give you an undeniable proof hereof, and that presently. Ever since the first Troubles at Montau­ban, and the great consternation of the other Provinces, Geneva never fail­ed to receive and relieve with Monies and other Supplies all that had re­course unto her, and for more than two Months together there passed not a day over our heads in which Geneva did not daily receive and supply 30, 50, 80, 90 Person [...] of all Ages, of both Sexes, and of all Conditions. But as we had an occasion of satisfaction from the Charity of Geneva, so we must also avow, that it was utterly impossible not to be affected with such a multitude of pitiful Objects as daily presented themselves unto us, and especially since the passages were guarded, some arriving disguis'd, on foot, in a deplorable condition, who would they have left their God might have been as to this World very happy. Women and Maids came to us in the Habits of Men, Children in Coffers packt up as Cloaths, others without any other precaution at all than in their Cradles tied about their Parents necks, some passing this, others that way, all stopping either at the Gates or Churches of the City, with Cries and Tears of Joy and Sorrow mingled together: some demanding, where are our Fathers and Mothers? others, where are our Wives and Children? not knowing where to find them, nor having learnt any News of them from the time they departed from their Houses. In short, every one was so affected with these miserable Objects, [Page cxliv]that it was impossible to refrain from weeping. Some had no sooner pas­sed the first Barricado, but prostrating themselves upon their Knees, sung a Psalm of Thanksgiving for their happy deliverance, tho', poor Crea­tures, they had not wherewithal to get themselves a Meal's meat, and might have gone to Bed that Night supperless, had not the Lord of his great goodness extraordinarily provided for them. Thus we spent two Months, every day affording us new Adventures, fresh and eminent Ex­amples of Self-denial, and that divers-ways. I shall give you a few Instan­ces. Among others a Lady of great quality, the Mother of ten Children, whose Husband, Monsieur d' Arbaud, had revolted from the truth at Nismes; this Lady, I say, forsook eighteen thousand Livers of yearly Revenue, without ever having been able to make a Purse to defray her Journey; and, maugre all the Cares and Endeavours of her Husband and the Bishop, brought with her nine of her Children, and the youngest of them about seven Years of age; yet when she came here she had but two Crowns left her to maintain herself and them. It was but two days since that I bad Adieu to my Lord the Baron of Aubaye, who forsook above five and twenty thousand Livers of yearly Revenue, for the Gospel, and all his Stock was but thirty Pistols. I gave Letters of Recommendation to the Baron of Te­melac, who is banisht for eight and twenty Years. This Nobleman forsook eight thousand Livers of good Rents, and departed hence with a very small Supply to seek some Employment where ever he can meet it, for his sub­sistence. My Lord de One of the mostillustrious Noblemen of Languedoc. Bougi departed hence some few days ago with eight or ten Gentlemen for Germany. I cannot reckon unto you an infinite num­ber of other persons, whose Names are unknown to me. Six or seven came hither about five days since, who seemed to be the Servants of a Comman­der of Malta, bearing upon his Breast the great Cross. There came also a far greater Troop, who met at the Passes a multitude of poor People with their Wives and Children that had been stopt by the Guards, these force a passage for them with themselves, and conveyed them with their Bag­gage hither in safety. The City of Lyons hath given illustrious Examples of remorse of Conscience; in particular, no longer than yesterday, we had one, and that a very sensible one. A Woman and her Son, to secure an Estate of an hundred thousand Crowns, had sunk under the temptation, and revolted unto Popery; but they were so tormented in their Conscien­ces night and day after their Apostasie, that they could have no peace nor rest till they had quitted both their Estate and Habitation. Some others who had miscarried in the same manner, durst not tarry (through the stings of their inraged Consciences) any longer than for the first opportuni­ty of escaping, and brought with them to this City their Abjuration. This Abjuration of theirs is a certain Paper in which is written the Name of this new Popish Convert, together with the Seal of the Bishop and that of the Magistrate of the place; by vertue of which they be freed from quar­tering of Dragoons, and are permitted to go and come and traffick when and wheresoever they please. And among our new Converts this Paper is call'd, The Mark of the Beast. I have seen several Copies of them.

But you must not imagine, that all are come unto Geneva. Switzerland hath entertain'd a vaster multitude than we, who have come unto them, and are daily coming from all quarters, some one way, some another, some as if they dropt down from the Clouds, that is from the tops of the Mountains, either of the Franche County, or from those of Chablays; in short, no man can tell how or which way they are come unto them. No longer than yesterday, in despite of all Guards at the several Passes, and dangers of the Gallies, there arrived hither no less than fifty Persons. A tall Chair­man, who had been a Lacquey, as he was coming from his House, espying Monsieur de Cambiaquet passing over the Bridge, immediately stopt, and [Page cxlv]imbraced him in his Livery Coat. Four young Ladies of Grenoble disgui­sed in Mens. Apparel, after they had lodged four or five days in the Forests and Mountains, without any other Provision than a little Bread, and their Arms, having travell'd only by night, came hither but a few hours ago in this their gallant Equipage. Should I write you all the stories I know, we should never have done.

About a Fortnight since a panick fear of the Dragoons coming into the Land of Gex (where yet are reckoned about 17000. Protestants, though most of them very poor People) had so seized upon their Spirits, that one Morning, we saw at our Gates, five hundred Carts loaden with Houshold Goods, and follow'd with an innumerable multitude of Persons, who went and came from all Quarters. On that side of Switzerland, and of the Moun­tains, there was yet a far greater power of them, in so much that it af­frighted all the Country. The Governour came and complain'd of it unto our Magistrates; but they replied, they could not shut the Gates of their City upon his Majesty's Subjects, and had they done it, there had been an unavoidable uproar among the People. However these poor People were desired to depart elsewhere, and not to expose our Commonwealth. To which they readily obeyed.

And in as much as the Governour, a notorious bitter Enemy of the Ma­gistrates and City of Geneva, though without cause, would not fail to make a foul brabble of this business, and because our Resident was expected in three or four days, we intreated generally, but with a great deal of sweetness, the greatest part of the French to withdraw themselves, as soon as possible, which they did, and of their own accord, without delay; but with a great deal of grief on our part, who lost at this first bout abundance of very godly People, with whose Company we were very much comforted. The Resident being arriv'd told us he had no order to speak about these matters, yea contrariwise, that he was only to treat with them as with particular Friends. But three days after a Letter comes, by which, the King, all in Choler, commands his Resident to be instant with our Ma­gistrates, that immediately they drive out of the City, all his Rebellious Subjects, and charge them to return unto their respective dwellings. But mark the stinging consequence hereof.

Hereupon the Council is assembled, and after divers Debates they re­solv'd, though to the great heart-breaking and general sorrow of the Citi­zens, to make Proclamation, that all the French should immediately be gone. Which was no sooner ordered but observed, yet not without a re­doubled grief on their hearts, who had not departed the first time, and would willingly have continued.

This Proclamation being published just as we were coming forth from Evening Prayers, it perfectly astonished and over-whelmed those poor Peo­ple, who reckoned this expulsion as a second banishment from their Native Country.

In the mean while our Resident inform'd the King of the submission of Geneva unto his Orders, and that in the fairest manner, and dispatched al­so our Magistrates Memorial with reference to the particular Complaints and Accusations of the Governour of Gex, our Magistrates intending a sincere performance of his Majesty's Order, sent the Tithing-men to intreat every one to depart with the first conveniency. This Order Executed with too much severity by the Under-Officers, caused a new uproar among the People. However every one took Boat without delay, dreading worse News and Orders that might inforce them to return to their own Houses. In three days time there departed from us above a thousand Persons. Yet this wrought a very bad effect among the Commonalty of Switzerland, who were not able to penetrate into the Causes moving our Commonwealth to [Page cxlvi]yield this obedience at this time unto his Majesty. But these is yet some­thing more Cruel. For the King sends us a thundering Letter, by which he approves the whole procedure of the Governour of Gex, in hindring all Commerce between Gex and Geneva; so that not only no Provisions can from thence be imported into the City, but also none of the Inhabitants of Geneva dare fetch in Herbs or Corn from their Gardens and Barns; yea, over and above, he commands them immediately to expel, out of the City, all Ministers that had been setled in it within three years last past, as a Company of Seditious Fellows, that held private Cabals in Geneva to embroil his Kingdom. And he requires also of them an ac­count what they had done with his Subjects whom he had ordered them to dispatch back again to their own homes, and that if he had not a sa­tisfaction in full to all his Commands, he would make them repent that ever they had offended him.

In a word, never had we a Letter, a Letter of this Nature, in such a daring, menacing stile. Truly had it not been for our Magistrates the People, who were exceedingly concerned at it, had quite broken out. The Switzers have a General Assembly this Week. And thus you have a faith­ful account of our present Condition.

We wait impatiently for the King's Answer to those Letters which in­form'd him of our ready Obedience unto his Orders. But we fear every thing, because he having once begun to make his demands, sets no bounds to them. The Switzers are hastning to their Assembly, and the People seems very resolute to stand up in defence of their Liberties and Religion. Every one is ready to march at the first Signal. In the mean while the Switzers have been wonderful in their Charity. The Country of Vaux is fill'd in every Corner with French Fugitives. Within these three Weeks there have been reckon'd above 17500. Persons that have passed unto Lausanne. Zurich writ admirable Letters to Berne and Geneva, desiring them to send of those poor People to them, and that they would receive them as their own natural Brethren into their Country, into their Houses, yea, and into their very Hearts.

We long to know, whether the King will not make the same demand unto the Switzers as unto Geneva. But 'tis hoped they'll not bate his Majesty an ace, but assert their own Rights and Soveraignty. Yet there being a Spi­rit of Bigottry crept in among the Popish Cantons, even in the very face of the Protestants, this troubles a World of People.

Yours, N. N.

SECT. XLIX.

Whilst all this was acting abroad, and other mischiefs done unto the Re­formed at home; The French Court sate close in Consultation about gi­ving the last blow at the Roots of the Religion in that Kingdom, and how, and in what manner to repeal the Edict of Nantes. Very much time was spent in drawing up the matter and form of this new Edict. Some in the Council would have the King detain all the Ministers, and compel them, as he had done the Laity, to change their Religion, or in case of stubborn­ness and refusal, he should condemn them to perpetual Imprisonment.

The reasons alledged for this were, that in case he did it not, they would be so many dangerous Enemies against him in Foreign Nations, and Trum­pets of his Cruelty and Tyranny; others on the contrary affirmed, that as long as the Ministers continued in France, their presence would incourage the People to abide in their Religion, whatsoever care might be taken to [Page cxlvii]hinder them; and that supposing they should change, they would be but so many secret Adversaries nourished in the bosom of the Romish Church, and the more dangerous because of their great knowledge and skill in con­troversial Matters. This last Argument prevailed. And thereupon they came to a final conclusion of banishing all the Ministers, and to give them no more than fifteen days time to depart the Kingdom.

The Edict is now given unto the Attorney-General of the Parliament of Paris, to draw it up in such a Form as he should judge most fitting. But before the publishing thereof, two things were thought necessary to be done. The first was, to oblige the Assembly of the Clergy to present by themselves unto the King a Petition about this Matter before mentioned; in which also they told his Majesty, that they desired not at present the Repealing of the Edict of Nantes. The second was, to suppress univer­sally all Books made by those of the Reformed Religion, and that an Order should be issued out to that purpose. By the first of these the Clergy sup­posed they might shelter themselves from those Reproaches which would otherwise be flung upon them, for being the sole Authors of those many Miseries, Injustices, and Oppressions, which would infallibly be occasioned by the Repeal of that Edict. And by the other they designed to make the Conversions of the Hereticks more easie and feasible, and to confirm those which had been already made. For Ministers and Books being all remo­ved, they could not possibly be instructed, nor confirmed, nor reduced back again to their old Religion.

SECT. L.

In fine, this Edict, revoking and repealing the Edict of Nantes, was signed and published on Thursday, October the 8th, in the Year 1685. 'Tis said the High Chancellour of France, Le Tellier, expressed an extream joy when he put the Seal to it. But his joy was but as the crackling of Thorns under a Pot. It was the last act of his life. For no sooner did he return from Fountainbleau to his own House, but he fell sick, and died in a few days. 'Tis certain, that the Policy of this old Man, rather than any Cruelty in his Nature, induced him in his declining Years to join himself unto the Persecutors of the Reformed.

This Revocatory Edict was registred in the Parliament of Paris, and im­mediately after in all other the Parliaments of this Kingdom.

This great Instrument of the ruine and desolation of the Reformed Reli­gion, of all its Ministers and Professors in that Kingdom, was couched in these Terms.

SECT. LI. The King's Edict, forbidding all Publick Exercise of the Pretended Re­formed Religion in this Kingdom.

LEWES, by the Grace of God, King of France and Navarre, To all present and to come, Greeting. Whereas King Henry the Great, our Grand­father, of glorious Memory, having procured a Peace for his Subjects, after those great Losses they had sustained during the Civil and Foreign Wars, endeavoured that it might not be disturbed upon the account of the Pre­tended Reformed Religion, as it had fallen out in the Reigns of the Kings his Predecessors, had therefore by his Edict, given at Nantes in the Month of April, in the Year one thousand five hundred and eighty eight, esta­blished such Measures as should be observed with reference to those of the [Page cxlviii]said Religion, the Places in which they might exercise it, and ordained extraordinary Judges for the ministring of Justice to them, and finally, had provided also by special Articles whatsoever he conceived needful to main­tain Tranquillity in his Kingdom, and to diminish that Aversion which had arisen between persons of the one and other Religion, that so he might be the better enabled to carry on his design of reuniting them unto the Church, who had been too easily estranged from it. And forasmuch as this Inten­tion of the aforesaid King, our Grandfather, could not by reason of his sud­den death be accomplished, and the Execution of the said Edict was also interrupted; during the Minority of the late King our most honoured Lord and Father of glorious Memory, by reason of the new Enterprises of those of the Pretended Reformed Religion, so that occasion was taken to deprive them of divers Priviledges which had been granted them by the said Edict. Nevertheless, the said King, our late Lord and Father, using his ordinary Clemency did yet vouchsafe them a new Edict at Nismes, in the Month of July one thousand six hundred and twenty nine, by means whereof Peace being again restored, the said late King, animated with the same Spirit and Zeal for Religion, as the King our Grandfather, had resolved to improve to the utmost this Peace, by endeavouring to bring his godly design into pra­ctice: but the Foreign Wars falling out a few Years after, in such a manner, that from the Year 1635. until the Truce concluded with the Princes of Eu­rope in the Year 1684. the Kingdom having but little rest, it was scarce possible to do any thing for the advancement of Religion, unless it were to diminish the numbers of the Churches belonging to those of the Pretended Reformed Religion, by interdicting such as had been built contrary to the Orders of the said Edict, and by suppression of the Mixt Chambers, which were erected only provisionally.

God having at last granted to our People the injoyment of a perfect Peace, and we also not being occupied with those cares to protect them a­gainst our Enemies, and being able to improve this Truce, which we ef­fected for this very end, that we might wholly apply our selves to seek out such means whereby we might accomplish successfully the design of the said Kings our Father, and Grandfather, upon which also we entred as soon as we came unto the Crown, we now see, and, according to our Duty, thank God for it, that our Cares have at last obtained that end we had pro­pounded to our selves, inasmuch as the far greater and better part of our Subjects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion have embraced the Ca­tholick. And inasmuch as hereby the Execution of the Edict of Nantes, and of whatsoever else hath been ordained in favour of the said Pretended Re­formed Religion is become useless, we have judged, that we could do no­thing better towards the total blotting out of the remembrance of those Troubles, Confusions and Mischiefs which the progress of that false Reli­gion had caused in our Kingdom, and which occasioned that Edict, and several other Edicts and Declarations which had preceded it, or had been in consequence thereof Enacted, than totally to revoke the said Edict of Nantes, and the special Articles which in pursuance of it had been conceded, and whatsoever else had been done in favour of that said Religion.

I. We therefore make known, that for these Causes, and others thereunto us moving, and of our certain knowledge, full power, and Royal Autho­rity, we have by this present perpetual and irrevocable Edict, suppressed and revoked, we do suppress and revoke the Edict of the King our said Grand­father, given at Nantes in the Month of April, one thousand five hundred eighty and two, in its whole extent, together with those special Articles ordained the second day of May following, and the Letters Patents expedi­ted [Page cxlix]thereupon, and the Edict given at Nismes in the Month of July, one thousand six hundred and twenty nine, we declare them void, and as if they had never been, together with all Grants made as well by them, as by other Edicts, Declarations and Decrees, to those of the said Pretended Reformed Religion, of what kind soever they may be, which shall in like manner be reputed as if they had never been: And in consequence hereof we will, and 'tis our pleasure, that all the Temples of those of the said Re­ligion, situated within our Kingdom, Countries, Lands and Lordships of our subjection shall be immediately demolished.

II. We forbid our said Subjects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion any more to assemble themselves, for exercise of their said Religion, in any Place or Private House, under any pretence whatsoever, yea, and all real Exercises, or such as were in Lordships, although the said Exercises had been maintained by the Decrees of our Council.

III. In like manner we forbid all Lords of every degree the Exercise of their Religion in their Houses and Mannors, whatsoever may be the Quality of their said Mannors, and that upon pain of Confiscation of Bodies and Goods for those of our said Subjects, who shall so exercise their said Reli­gion.

IV. We command all Ministers of the Pretended Reformed, who will not turn from it and embrace the Catholick Apostolick and Roman Religion, to depart our Kingdom and the Lands of our Dominion, within a Fort­night after the publication of this our present Edict, and not to tarry be­yond that time, or during that said Fortnight to Preach, Exhort, or perform any Function of their Ministry, upon pain of being sent to the Gallies.

V. Our will is, that such of the said Ministers, who shall change their Re­ligion, shall, during their whole life, continually injoy, and their Widows also after them, as long as they remain unmarried, the same Exemption from Taxes and Lodging of Souldiers, which they injoyed during the time of their Ministry; and farther, we will pay also unto the said Ministers, as long as they live, a Stipend, which shall exceed by one third the Wages they received for their Ministry, and their Wives also, as long as they abide Widows, shall injoy the one half of their said Stipend.

VI. If any of the said Ministers desire to become Advocates, or would pro­ceed Doctors of the Laws, 'tis our will, and we declare it, That they shall be dispensed as to three Years studying, prescribed by our Declarations, and having undergone the usual Examination, and thereby judged capable, that they be promoted Doctors, paying one half only of those Fees, custo­marily paid to this purpose in every University.

VII. We forbid all Private Schools for the Instruction of the Children of those of the said Pretended Reformed Religion, and generally all other things whatsoever, that may bear the sign of Priviledge or Favour to that said Religion.

[Page cl] VIII. And touching the Children that shall be born of those of the said Preten­ded Reformed Religion. Our Will is, that for time to come they be bapti­zed by the Curates of their Parishes. Commanding their Fathers and Mo­thers for that purpose to send them to their Churches, on penalty of being fined five hundred Livers, or a greater summ; and those Children shall henceforth be brought up in the Catholick, Apostolick, and Roman Reli­gion: And we most strictly Command all the Judges of those respective places to see that this be Executed.

IX. And that we may express our Clemency towards those our Subjects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion, who are withdrawn from out of our Kingdom, Countries, and Lands of our Dominion before Publication of this our present Edict, we will and give them to understand, that in case they return within the space of four Months, from the day of its Pub­lication, they may, and it shall be lawful for them to enter into the pos­session of their Estates, and to injoy them even as they might have done, if they had been always at home; whereas contrarily, such as within that time of four Months shall not return into our Kingdom, or Countries, or Lands of our Dominion, their Estates abandon'd by them shall be and re­main Confiscated, according to our Declarations of the twentieth day of August last past.

X. And we do most straitly again repeat our Prohibitions unto all our Sub­jects of the said Pretended Reformed Religion, that neither they, nor their Wives nor Children do depart our said Kingdom, Countries, or Lands of our Dominion, nor transport their Goods and Effects, on pain, for Men so offending, of their being sent to the Gallies, and of Confiscation of Bodies and Goods for the Women.

XI. We will and give them to know, that all Declarations published against the Relapst, shall be Executed according to their form and tenour.

XII. And furthermore, Those of the said Pretended Reformed Religion, till such time as it shall please God to illuminate them as others have been, may abide in the Towns and Places of our Kingdom, Countries, and Lands of our Dominion, and continue their Traffick, and injoy their Goods, without being troubled or hindred, because of the said Pretended Reformed Religion, Provided as before, That they do not exercise it, nor assemble themselves on pretence of Prayers, or of any manner of worship, according to that said Religion, on the Penalties beforementioned, of Con­fiscation of Bodies and Goods. We Command all our Trusty and Well-be­loved Counsellors in our Court of Parliament, of Accounts, and Court of Aids at Paris, Bayliffs, Seneschalls, Provosts, and other our Justices and Officers to whom it shall belong, and to their Deputies, that they cause this present Edict to be read, published, and registred in their Courts, and Jurisdictions, yea, and in Vacations, and to entertain it, and cause it to be entertained, kept and observed in every particular, without swerving, [Page cli]and that in no manner of wise they permit the least swerving from it. For such is our Will and Pleasure. And that this may be for ever firm and sta­ble, we have caused these Presents to be Sealed with our Seal.

Signed, LOƲIS.
And a little lower, By the KING, Colbert.
And Sealed with the Great Seal of Green Wax, upon threads of red and green silk. Registred, heard, and at the Request of the Kings Attorney General, that they might be Executed according to their form and tenor, and Copies col­lationed, sent unto the Courts, Bailiwicks, and respective Jurisdictions, that they might be in like manner Registred. And the Deputies of the King's said Attorney-General are Commanded to see its Execution, and to Certifie the Court thereof. At Paris in the Chamber of Vacations the two and twen­tieth day of October, in the Year one thousand six hundred fourscore and five. Signed, De la Baune.

SECT. LII.

The same day that this Edict was Registred, which was the 23d of Oc­tober, they began to throw down the Temple of Charenton, and at the same time little notes were disperst abroad to the heads of Families, for their Ap­pearance before Mr. Attorney-General, to give in their Answer, whe­ther in three days they would embrace the Roman Catholick Religion or not.

The Eldest Minister of this Church was Commanded to leave Paris in four and twenty hours, and immediately to depart the Kingdom, (this was that excellent Man of God, Monsieur Claude, who afterward died at the Hague. Of whom I shall say more in my Icones.) One of the Kings Foot­men was ordered to see him safe out of the Kings Dominions. His Col­legues met with a little better treatment, for they had forty eight hours given them to quit Paris, and upon their parole for so doing, they were left to shift for themselves. Accordingly Monsieur Maynard, Allix, and Bertau, come for England, and are here exercising their Ministry.

The rest of the Ministers were allowed fifteen days for their departure: but it can hardly be believed to what Cruelties and Vexations they were ex­posed. They were not permitted to dispose of their Estates, nor to carry away any of their moveables, or effects; yea, they disputed them their very Books, and private Papers, upon this pretence, that they must prove and justify their Books and Papers did not belong to their Consistories. A task impossible, for there were no Consistories then in being. Moreover they would not give them leave to take along with them, either Father or Mother, Brother or Sister, or any of their Relations or Kindred, though they were many of them infirm, diseased, and impoverished, and could not in any wise subsist without their help. Yea, and they went so far as to deny them their own Children, if they were above seven years old, yea, and some that were under that age, and were as yet hanging upon their Mothers Breasts. They refused them Nurses for their new-born Infants, [Page clii]although their own Mothers could not suckle them. In some Frontier pla­ces they stopped and imprisoned them upon trifling and ridiculous preten­ces. They must immediately prove, that they were really the same Persons which their Certificates mentioned. And they would know, whether there were no Criminal Process or Informations out against them. They must presently justify, that they carried away nothing with them that be­longed unto any one of their respective Churches. Sometimes having thus amused and detained them, they would tell them, the space of fifteen days, allotted them by the Edict for their Departure, was now expired, and that therefore they should have no liberty to leave the Kingdom, but must be sent unto the Gallies. There was hardly any kind of deceit, and injustice and troubles, in which these worthy Ministers of Christ were not invol­ved. And yet through rich mercy, very few revolted, the far greatest num­ber of them escaped, either into England, Holland, Germany, or Switzer­land; yea, and some are now setled in New-England.

SECT. LIII.

As for the residue of the Protestants, whom the Violence of Persecution, and the Cruel Usages they endured, had necessitated to abandon their E­states, Families, Relations, and native Country, it is hardly to be imagi­ned to what dangers they were exposed. Never were Orders more rigorous and severe, nor more strictly Executed than those which were given out against them. They doubled the Guards at every Post, in all Cities, Towns, High-ways, Fords and Ferries. They covered the Country with Souldi­ers, they armed the very Peasants, that they might stop the Reformed in their Travel, or kill them upon the spot. They forbad all Officers of the Customs to suffer any Goods, Moveables, Merchandises, or other Effects of theirs to pass out of the Kingdom. They forgot nothing that might hinder the flight of these poor Persecuted Creatures; insomuch, that they interrupted all Commerce with the Neighbouring Nations. By this means they quickly filled all the Prisons in the Kingdom. For the terrour of the Dragoons, the horrour of seeing their Consciences forced, and their Chil­dren to be taken away from them, and to be Educated in Anti-Christian Superstition, and damnable Idolatry, and of living for the future in a Land where there was neither Justice nor Humanity for them, obliged every one to think with himself, and consult with others in whom they could confide, how to get out of France, and so they could but escape without polluting their Consciences, many thousands of them were ready to, and did actually leave their Worldly All behind them. As for the poor Pri­soners, they have been since treated with unheard of Barbarities, shut up in Dungeons, loaden with Iron Chains, almost starved with Hunger, and deprived of all Converse, but that of their inhumane Persecutors. Many were thrust into their Monasteries, where they were most cruelly disci­plin'd. A Lady of eminent Quality gave this Relator this Account, That when they had seized all her Estate, clapt her up in Prison, Arraign'd and Condemn'd her to Death for Murdering five of her Children (because she had conveyed them away that they might not be trained up in Popery) they took her two youngest, one of five, and the other of two years, and put them into Nunneries. They could never get that of five to kiss a Crucifix, or bow to their breaden God, though they kept her from meat and drink eight and forty hours, and having scourged the poor young He­retick unmercifully, they returned her, with her young Sister, whom they had also tormented with Famine and Whipping, to the poor Mother, in whose Arms one of these Innocent Lambs died a few hours after.

[Page cliii] That very day the Edict was published, the Attorney-General and some other Magistrates send for the Protestant Heads of Families (who lived in Paris) to appear before them: and when they came, they declared to them, That it was the King's absolute Will and Pleasure, that they should change their Religion; that they were no better than the rest of his Sub­jects; and that if they would not do it willingly, his Majesty was resolv'd to compel them to it.

At the same time, by Letters under the Privy-Seal, they banished all the Elders of that Consistory, together with some others, in whom they found more constancy and resolution; and they dispersed them into those places which were remotest from all Commerce and Business, and have since used them with unparallel'd Cruelties.

When as the diligence of Mr. Attorney-General, and the City Magi­strates succeeded not answerably to their desires and expectations, Mon­sieur Seignelay, Secretary of State, would try what influence he had in his division at Paris. Wherefore he gets together about an hundred or sixscore Merchants with some others, unto his House, and having shut the doors, he forthwith presents them a Form of Abjuration, commanding them in the King's Name to sign it; declaring, that they should not stir out of the doors till they had yielded a full obedience. The Contents of this Form were, That they did not only renounce the Heresie of Calvin, and enter into the Catholick Church, but also, that they did it voluntarily, without any force or compulsion. This was done after a most imperious manner, and with the tone of authority: Yet notwithstanding some had the courage to speak, tho' they were soon cut short with this reply, They were not called to dispute, but to obey. So that they all signed before they went out.

SECT. LIV.

With some of the Ministers they dealt very treacherously, fawning upon them with kind words and counterfeit civilities, wheedling them into a good opinion of those respects and loves they never had nor intended for them. This proved a great and dangerous Snare to two worthy Ministers, among others, as will appear from this following Letter, written to an eminent French Minister in London, from Paris, October 19. 1685.


Monsieur, my most honoured Brother,

SInce you are owner of so much goodness as to interest your self like a kind Brother in those Affairs which particularly concern us, and for­asmuch as we can avow our Affections for you, to be great and sincere, and our fellow-feeling of all your Sufferings to be real and very sensible, it is but just, that when our Brother Du — gives you an Account of the state of our Family, we should also at the same time acquaint you with that of our Consciences.

You may then understand, my most dear Brother, that no sooner was the King's Declaration published, which abolishing the Edict of Nants, ob­liged all the Ministers within a Fortnight's time to depart the Kingdom, but Monsieur — and my self went immediately to seek and take pla­ces for our selves and Families in the Brussel's Coach, as my Brother — went to that of Calais. But two or three days after, being informed, that neither our Wives nor Children should have the liberty of leaving the King­dom with us, and that we should meet with an hundred difficulties in our [Page cliv]departure, and that we must needs have Certificates from our Intendants, which was utterly impossible for us to procure in that short time was now left us, we, together with divers others, went and waited upon Monsieur de la Renie, who is the Judge and Civil Magistrate of this City, who gave us a Certificate according to the King's Edict, which yet in the issue was useless and unprofitable.

Monsieur de la Renie, being particularly acquainted with Monsieur — treated us with a great deal of civility, and desired us seriously to reflect upon that perplexed condition into which we and our Families were plun­ged, and that we would examine our selves whether with a good Con­science we might not tarry in the Kingdom, and whether our presence would not also contribute to the consolation of a multitude of gracious Souls groaning under the pressures of their Afflictions, who had been abandon'd by their fugitive Pastours, according to the general Complaints brought in against them from all quarters.

Hereupon we drew up several Projects. I formed mine, Monsieur — framed his, and they were both so contrived, that any one might easily judge we should never be suffer'd on those terms to live in the Kingdom. And, to speak the truth, they were not approved by my Brother Du — who drew up another, the Copy whereof we now send you; but we must confess, most dear Brother, that we have found it to be of dread­ful consequence, and most dangerously insnaring to us. But Du — ha­ving resolutely maintained, that we had no other way left us of abiding in the Kingdom than by signing this Writing, and if we would not, yet he himself would alone in his own person present it to my Lord Bishop of Meaux, we did at length sign it, Monsieur — and my self, tho' with extreme repugnancy, and with this very restriction, that Du — should retrieve it out of the hands of the Bishop of Meaux, as soon as he had read it, which Du — solemnly promised us he would do.

My Lord Bishop perus'd our Writing, and having told Du — that he conceiv'd the King would never grant us what we desired in it, we be­liev'd our selves oblig'd all three jointly to take our leaves of the Bishop, and of Monsieur de la Renie, because we were two days after to avoid the Kingdom. My Lord Bishop of Meaux dismist us very civilly. But Mon­sieur de la Renie made us a long discourse about our Writing given in to the Bishop of Meaux, and that Conference which our Brother had with him, telling us, among other passages, that the King took notice of our Mea­sures; that he had approved and praised them; that he had a better opi­nion of us by far, than of a great many others who had yet gone beyond us; but that the King desired us to continue our Conferences with the Bishop of Meaux, and that the King having learnt our intention of going to Foun­tainbleau, that we might wait upon the Bishop of Meaux, (which was a truth) had the kindness for us as to order him to come to Paris; and if after our Conferences ended with my Lord Bishop of Meaux, we could not with a good Conscience hold Communion with the Church of Rome, he would then give us, when ever we should desire it, a Licence for our selves and Families to depart the Kingdom, and that finally my Lord of Meaux would charily preserve our Writing, which had been presented unto his Ma­jesty.

We all three accepted the Proposals. And had several Conferences with the Bishop of Meaux. But this very day we are urged to come to a Reso­lution, and upon our refusal of signing the new Formulary, we are plainly told, That it is ill done of us to recoil after that of our own accord we had advanced so far; and they farther tell us, That our own Writing obligeth us to far greater matters than the new Formulary; and that we declare in the very beginning of it, That, of all Evils, Disunion is the greatest, and [Page clv]that by this our Confession, neither Transubstantiation, nor any of those other Points debated by us, could be a bar to our Re-union, and that in ef­fect we do formally re-unite ourselves by our very Writing, and that by sub­mitting our selves to the Conduct of Bishops, and of their pitiful Curates, we do subject our selves to the whole Ecclesiastical Discipline; and that we intreating the Higher Powers, who went unto Mass, to believe our Senti­ments to be the same with theirs, who desired the Cup, we were engaged at the same time to do as they did, even to wait for that Reformation which was universally desired, and which the King incessantly pursued, as having resolv'd, that the Cup should be delivered unto the People in the Sacrament. And thus they boast we are caught by our own Writing, which was left imprudently enough in the hands of my Lord Bishop of Meaux, and which they say also at the same time is in the King's. This is the truth of our present Estate, and for which, we conjure you, most dear Brother, to send us as soon as possible your advice, lest, &c.

WE, whose Names are here-under written, being fully perswaded, that among Christians there cannot be a greater mischief than to be divided one from another, especially when as the providence of God has made us all Subjects to our King, who is the most glorious Monarch in the whole World, and being unmeasurably grieved, that we are bound to depart his Kingdom, and to subject our selves unto the authority of strangers, whom we can never own for our Soveraign Lawful Princes, Do declare, That from this very day we can promise my Lord, the Bishop of Meaux, that we will subject our selves to the Sermons and Even-Songs used in the Catholick Church, thereby giving a sensible demonstration of our Union with the Archbishops, Bishops and Curates of France; We also intreat, That we may be absolutely believed to be in the same Sentiments with the Higher Powers, who, in conformity to the Liberties of the Galli­can Church, gave in divers Articles (as our Historians relate) to my Lord Cardinal de Joyeuse, concerning the Council of Trent; and until such time as they may be established by the King's Authority, and signed by the most Reverend Clergy of France, in the sence of the second Article of the last Edict, verified in Parliament the 22d of this instant October, we most humbly beseech his Majesty to grant us the liberty of abiding within his Kingdom, in quality of poor private persons, we calling God to witness, by our Oaths, That we will do nothing against his Majesty's Declarations, but contrariwise, we shall endeavour by our example to keep the People within those bounds of Fidelity and Obedience, which we all owe unto the King and our Superiours.

I suppose those Articles were the same, which had been demanded by the Cardinal of Lorrain, and the other French Ambassadours in the Coun­cil of Trent, as they be mentioned by De Mezeray, in his 3d Tome, p. 1470. viz.

‘That an Ecclesiastick Person should hold but one Benefice; That the Mass being finished, Prayers might be celebrated in the Vulgar Tongue; That the People might Communicate in both kinds; That all Pastors should be capable; and obliged to Preach and Catechise; That the abuse crept in among the Common People in the Worshipping of Images might be removed.’

SECT. LV.

Now the Ministers have left the Kingdom, and vast multitudes of their People steal away after them as well as they can. But the King and Ha­man, the French King and his Cabal sit down and drink, whil'st that Paris, [Page clvi]as Shushan of old, and all other places, in which the Reformed remain, are in great perplexities. In every Province, whithersoever the King's Com­mandment and his Decree came, there was great Mourning among the Protestants, Fasting, Weeping, and Wailing, and many lay in Sackcloth and Ashes.

Yet among the Sighs and Groans or God's poor Saints, who mourn for the Desolations of Zion, the Ruines of their Temples and Sanctuary, the loss and reproach of their Solemn Assemblies, the Prophanations of their Holy Sabbaths, their deprival of Religious Ordinances, the banishment of their Pastors, the dissipations of their Churches, and the total extirpation of the pure Evangelical Religion, and cannot be comforted; the Popish Clergy, the Monks and Jesuits have their Jubilees and Triumphs; and the Pope sends, a Letter to the King, congratulating him for his Zeal against the Hereticks in his Kingdom, and for repealing the Edict of Nantes. It spake this Language.

The Pope's Letter to the French King, congratulating him for Abolish­ing the Edict of Nantes.

Innocent the XIth,
to our dearest Son in Christ, Lewes the XIVth, the most Christian King of France.
Our dearest Son in Christ,

SInce above all the rest of those illustrious Proofs which do abundantly declare the natural inbred Piety of your Majesty, that Noble Zeal (and worthy the most Christian King) is most conspicuous, with which, being ardently inflamed, you have wholly abrogated all those Constitutions that were favourable to the He­reticks of your Kingdom, and by most wise Decrees set forth, have excellently provided for the Propagation of the Orthodox Belief, as our beloved Son, and your Ambassadour with us, the Noble Duke de Estrées, hath declared to us. We thought it was incumbent on us most largely to commend that excellent Piety of yours, by the remarkable and lasting Testimony of these our Letters, And to con­gratulate your Majesty that Accession of immortal Commendation which you have added to all your other great Exploits by so illustrious an Act of this kind. The Catholick Church shall most assuredly record in her Sacred Annals a Work of such Devotion towards her, and celebrate your Name with never-dying Praises. But a­bove all, you may most deservedly promise to your self an ample Retribution from the Divine Goodness for this most excellent Ʋndertaking, and may rest assured, that we shall never cease to pour forth our most earnest Prayers to that Divine Goodness for this intent and purpose. The rest you shall understand from our ve­nerable Brother, Angelo, Archbishop of Genua: In the mean time we greet you most kindly with our Apostolical Benediction.

SECT. LVI.

Whil'st the Ministers are in exile, their Eyes and Hearts are towards France. There is many a Loadstone that draws their Affections thitherward. They left behind them many dear Relations, many Christian Friends under great Temptations, and very sore Tryals. And tho' they cannot visit them in person, and converse with them mouth to mouth for their edification and mutual comfort, yet they do it by Ink and Paper. Many Pastoral Letters have been transmitted: But, if I am not mistaken, this was either the first, or one of the first which was written, tho' a multitude of them have since followed.

An Epistle to our Brethren groaning under the Captivity of Babylon. For whom we wish the Mercy and Peace of our God.

WE have heard with extream Grief, most Dear Brethren in our Lord, that great temptation to which you have been exposed, and those grievous Calamities it hath pleased God you should undergo. We have also understood, but to our far greater Grief, the sad news of your Weakness in yielding to the Temptation. We beseech you seriously to re­flect upon your selves, and to consider what you have to answer unto him, who hath commanded that you should confess him before Men, if you would obtain that honour of his Confessing and owning you before God and Angels.

How will you be able to stand before his Judgment Seat, who hath injoined you to forsake Goods, Possessions, Wives, Parents and Children for his Names sake; promising you an hundred fold recompence?

Can you tell him, that you have resisted unto Blood, striving against Sin? Pray what are your Sufferings if compared with those of our Savi­our Christ Jesus? Did he start back when he saw Death stare him in the Face, when he was to be Scourged with Rods, to be Crown'd with Thorns, to be affronted with Spittle, to be pierc'd with Nails, and to be hang'd upon the Cross? What think you at your reading those words, Blessed are those who are persecuted for Righteousness sake? You have no share in that Blessedness. For to avoid Persecution, you have renounced that Righteousness. What answer will you make those holy Apostles, who with Tears Preached the Gospel of the Cross unto the World, and who all Suf­fered Martyrdom by the hands of Hangmen, and who prepared all their Disciples for Persecution, by telling them, Whosoever will embrace the truth, and live godly in Christ Jesus, must cast up his accounts of suffering Perse­cution.

What answer will you make our Reformers, who spared neither Watches, nor Sweats, nor Blood, to draw us out of Idolatry and Superstition? What will you say unto those blessed Martyrs, whose Children you are, and who for this very Cause, abandon'd by you, endur'd Fires, Prisons, Racks, and the most cruel Torments? They were for divers years together bu­ried alive in deep Dungeons, full of Ordures, Toads, and Serpents: and drawn thence, they were driven into the Fire, their Hands and Feet burnt, and being half dead, they were yet pluckt out of those Flames, but it was to increase their Tortures. Whilst they were alive, they saw their Bellies burning, and their own Bowels gushing out. In the midst of those Tor­ments instead of renouncing the Truth of God, they blessed his holy Name, and sang his Praises.

What will you say unto those great Workmen who with such great tra­vel have erected this glorious Fabrick of Reformation, and which in a mo­ments time you have suffered totally to be ruin'd? How can you indure the Reproaches of your glorified Ancestors, whose goods were plunder'd, who were outragiously persecuted, and who notwithstanding have handed down unto you their Children the purity and verity of the Gospel? For God's sake, Dear Brethren, Consider sadly your offence with all its aggra­vations, and cry out in the bitterness of the Spirit, Men and Brethren, what shall we do?

Undoubtedly your Consciences, under this hard Bondage, crave our ad­vice, and we freely give it you.

And first of all, Beware of that great danger in which your are, you have denied God with your Mouth, do not forsalte him with your Heart. For it [Page clviii]oft-times so happens, that God delivers them up to a Reprobate sense, who had perfidiously betray'd their own Consciences. And they are such as once seemed to love the Truth, but afterwards proceeded to hate it, yea, and at last to persecute it. Two things may produce this Cursed effect.

The first is Despair. For the Mercy of God being despaired of by any Person, he doth incontinently hate the truth, yea, and at last abhors it. Do not precipitate yourselves into this Condition. Seriously consider your Sin, but never despair of the pardoning grace of God. Your Sin indeed is great. But the Mercy of our Saviour is Infinite. The Lord preserveth his Elect every where. Yea sometimes there be such as belong to Zion, even in Babylon, provided they do their endeavour to come out of it, and not to participate in her Sins and Idolatries, lest they participate in her Plagues.

Bestir your selves then to get out of this Sodom, where your Salvation is in so great Jeopardy, and till you can do it, have nothing to do with her Idolatries. How these may be avoided we shall anon direct you.

A second thing which will render your condition irrecoverable, is a cu­stomary contempt of the Truth. At first it may seem difficult to you to be present at a worship so contrary unto yours. To see brutish and Super­stitious Wretches prostrate themselves before Images, will create trouble to you. You will scarce brook that barbarous Language in which you shall hear Litanies sung to the honour of Creatures, and the great disho­nour of your Creator. You will yet suffer more when you must be prefent at that which they call the Sacrifice of the Mass, and where they will force you to give religious adoration to a piece of Bread. However its to be feared, that by degrees you may be inured unto all this, though at present you may say, For my part I believe nothing of all this, and that's enough. Yet in process of time you may come to find this not very evil, and may count gross Idolatries but harmless Superstitions, which do neither good nor evil. This way will infallibly lead you to a despising and hatred of the Truth, and thence infallibly to Hell. And this is that Sin against the Holy Ghost, which is not pardoned in this, nor shall be in the World to come.

Our advice upon the whole is this. Maintain in your Souls, as it well deserves, a due horrour of Popery. The methods used by them to bring you back again unto it, do abundantly contribute hereunto. It must needs be the Devils own Religion, that serves it self of such kind of tools to build his House. 'Tis the very Character of Hell to force Men to Mass, by Fire and Sword, by Dragoons, Plunder and Tortures. And none but the Devil would spirit Men unto such actions, and they who use them, are un­doubtedly his proper Imps and Agents.

And that you may keep up your abhorrency of Popery, never forget this, Continually set before your Eyes all its Deformities, and never look on them or it through those false Glasses which the Doctors of Lies do now adays re­present them to you. You see their Temples full of Images, before which they bow down and worship, contrary to the express Commandment of God, Thou shalt not make unto thy self any graven Image, thou shalt not bow down thy self before them. And flatter not your selves with this, that possibly you may not be obliged thereunto, for the people, with whom you are, do it, and you partake in this their Sin of Idolatry, at leastwise, if you do not abhor it both with heart and mouth.

Set before you that Idolatrous Worship performed unto Creatures, and in particular that Honour, which being due only unto God, is yet never­theless given unto the Mother of our Saviour Jesus Christ, and unto Saints, and then remember those dreadful words, As I live, saith the Lord, I will not give my glory unto another. And remember also, that Idolaters are in the Van of those that shall never inherit the Kingdom of Heaven.

[Page clix] Consider that Sacrifice ordained by their Church, and wherein you must adore a bit of Bread. Do not think you shall escape by this foolish sugge­stion, We only adore Jesus Christ who is in Heaven. For the Pagan Ido­laters might have used the same plea, That when they kneeled before their Idols, they lifted up their Hearts to the true God.

Never be reconciled with them for that great wrong they do your Souls in robbing you of the Cup, which is but one half of the Sacrament, when as Jesus Christ hath given you the whole of it.

Never accustom your selves to that barbarous Language which keeps you from understanding your Religion, and leaves it only to be gazed at with your eyes. Keep up a perpetual aversion for that vain heap of Pagan and Jewish Ceremonies, which are in a direct line of opposition to the purity and simplicity of Christianity.

But know, 'tis not enough that you detest all these things with your Heart, you must also condemn them with your Mouths. Your Judgments herein must not be concealed; you must be ever and every where ready to confess the Truth.

And therefore, as often as you shall have occasion, declare openly, with­out guile or reservation, that you abhor that Worship unto which you are compelled to be present.

Never go to Mass, unless they drag you to it by main force, and whil'st they force you to it, declare publickly, that you do not in the least with your heart consent thereunto; and if by the same violence wherewith they brought you to it they keep you at it, yet manifest by your Actions, that you have not any belief nor respect for those false Mysteries.

Keep carefully your Books of Piety, of Devotion, and of Controversie, and read them with singular diligence and attention. Preserve them by hi­ding and conveying them from the reach and search of your Persecutors. Above all, keep as your most precious Jewels, the most Holy Bible, and suffer every thing rather than suffer your Bibles to be snatcht away from you. Read them daily and with the greatest devotion.

Concerning your poor Children: 'Tis true, they will be ravisht out of your Arms, and led to the Catechistical Exercises of the Priests, and 'tis to be seared this will be done with so great violence, that 'twill be impossible for you to hinder it; yet as soon as they shall be returned from them, never fail to destroy what those Priests have built up.

Instruct them in the Truth, and infuse into their Souls a sacred abhor­rency of the Romish Religion: And this you may do by causing them to read carefully those places of Holy Scripture which are contrary to it.

Never forget, nor spare any pains or expence in procuring from foreign Countries, Books capable of instructing and strengthening you, and when as the Priests shall have robb'd you or your own, cause others to be brought you, whatever rates you pay for them.

The poor Country Peasants, and Mechanicks in Towns and Cities, by reason of their ignorance, are expos'd to greatest dangers. But the strong ought to support the weak, and you must earnestly endeavour each others edification: This you may do as you travel into your Country-hou­ses, as you walk in the Streets, yea, when as you meet one another in your Shops, there being none by you of the contrary Religion. Supply these poor People with Books for their Instruction, and exhort them without ceasing to bear up against all discouragements, and never to let loose their hearts unto Idolatry, but contrariwise to detest and oppose it by their discourses.

Maintain a continual Correspodence among your selves, and perfectly know one another, principally those who love the Truth, and mutually incourage one another in your Resolutions never to forsake it. If you can [Page clx]at any time meet together secretly by Night in the Retirements of your Houses, let it be for the reading of God's Word, and of good Books capable of instructing you, but above all for Prayer. Proper Prayers for your con­dition shall be sent you from foreign Countries.

By reason of that commerce and communion you are necessitated to hold with the Papists endeavour also after their Conversion. Who knows but that God may have ordained this sore Persecution for this very end, that you should carry the light of the Gospel into the very bosom of Popery, in order to its destru­ction? But take heed unto your selves. For should you be dumb dogs, and dissemblers, and counterfeit the Papists before the Papists, God will give you up to a reprobate sence. So then forbear not speaking unto the Papists when you meet them, but entertain them with Discourses of Religion. And speaking to them of the violence offered unto your Consciences, give them a lively pourtraict of the Deformities of their Religion, and Purity of your own; shew them the Vanities and Impurities of their Worship, of their Idolatry, and sottish Opinions. And labour powerfully by all means their conversion. And that this may be successful, order your Lives with the greatest accuracy and circumspection. 'Tis visible, that the sinful dis­orders and miscarriages of your Conversations have brought upon you those fearful Judgments from God under which you are now groaning. There was no kind of worldliness in which you were not ingag'd, such as rich Houshold-Goods, Vessels of Silver, Tapistry, Feasts, Gluttonies, Idle Days, Plays, Pastimes, Cloth of Silk and Gold, Rings, Pearls and Jewels.

If you be wise, your first Reformation must begin here, all these must be rejected, sell your Tapistries, your Silver Vessels, wear the plainest Wool­steds, have nothing to do with Silk or Gold at your Feasts or Repasts. Eve­ry day should be unto us a day of Prayers and Tears, not a feasting but a fasting day.

Your Indevotion is another source of your Afflictions. You have despised God's holy Word. Family Duties, Family Prayer hath been either neglect­ed or very negligently performed. That you may turn away God's Wrath from you, set upon the Religious Performance of these Religious Duties; Let them be frequent, prolonged, and with greater fervency.

Let your outward demeanour be exemplary for its great mortification, and this too in the very eyes of your adversaries; and that you may be known publickly who you are by the modesty, humility and plainness of your Garb, and principally by your Charity and the excellency of your Faith.

Take a special care of your poor persecuted Brethren; give liberally to­wards the charges of their Escapeal. All things should now be in common among you, and no person should count any thing his own whil'st his poor Brother needs it. This is the very soul of Christianity, and if you thus bestow it, God may restore again unto you his Gospel, whereof he hath deprived you.

Thus ordering your Conversations you will be admired by your own Countrymen and Enemies of your Religion; it will prevail with them to hear you favourably, and incline them either to become Converts them­selves, or else to favour your Escapeal.

These Adviso's are only Expedients for the present, till such time as it shall please God to open you a door of deliverance from the Tyranny you now groan under. And you must take the first opportunity you can of de­parting. For don't fool your selves with this imagination, that you shall be able for any long space of time to keep the Truth of God in the Land of Meshek. Your Piety will gradually decay. Your Children having never known any other Religion than the Romish, will accustom themselves unto it, and never desire to leave their Country. Wherefore spare neither pains, diligence nor costs, that you may be transported into a Land of Li­berty. And look not back behind you to carry away what is in your Hou­ses. [Page clxi]Whosoever looks back again is not meet for the Kingdom of Heaven. And tho' you were stript of all in your flight, yet you would be rich enough in having your Souls given you for a Prey. The worst that can befal you is to die of famine. But is that kind of death more terrible than any other? Can any Death be dreadful to us when the Life of our Souls lies at stake; and the Glory of God is concerned?

And yet possibly it may never be so bad with you. 'Tis our Duty in no wise to doubt of God's mercy. Such a thought should never be harbour'd by us. In the very worst of times God hath been gracious to his People, and they have been relieved in their necessities. So that all the hazard you run is but the renouncing the Vanities of this World, or being reduced to work with our hands for our living, or to receive an Alms. The pride of Man's heart can't brook this thought. But 'tis this Pride that must be sub­dued; 'tis this Monster that must be brained; 'tis it that hath undone us. We should reckon it our great honour to be debased, scorned, impoverished and stript of all for Christ Jesus. Our Life is very short. No matter how we suffer in it. Our great concern should be for Eternity. We live and work for Eternity. My brethren, count it great joy when you fall into divers temptations. And be perswaded, that you cannot make any other satisfa­ction for your great crime in renouncing with your mouths the Truth of our holy Religion, than by sacrificing unto God your Estate, Ease and Com­forts, than by offering up your selves at last for his sake unto the Sufferings and Miseries of this Cruel World.

As for those among you who yet stand your ground. My dearly beloved Brethren, in the Name of God, look unto the Recompence of Reward pro­mised you for your Perseverance. Look unto the Glory you shall receive for having overcome all Difficulties, and retained your Integrity. Let's look unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith, lift up your hands that hang down, and strengthen your feeble knees. Remember, that he endured the Cross, and despised the shame, and that he exposed himself to the contradiction of sinners, that he might sit down at the right hand of God his Father. Consider, that great cloud of Witnesses, and persist constantly in that Race which is set before you. Look unto those Martyrs who live now glorified in Heaven, and in the memory of Men. Remember, that God chastises all he loves, and that he owns them for his chil­dren; be not therefore displeased with the correction of the Lord. Remem­ber he bestows a very great honour upon you in calling you out to suffer for his Name's sake. Take patiently the loss and spoiling of your Goods, your Prisons, and Sorrows. The Lord will recompence you for all your hard Labours, and will give a glorious issue to all your Conflicts. The Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen.

If you have any charity for your Brethren, you will communicate this Letter among them.

SECT. LVII.

I have done with my Preface, adding, Courteous Reader, but one Advertise­ment about my Manuscript Copies, out of which I have extracted and com­piled my Synodicon.

It is more than twenty Years ago that I met with some Collections out of the Manuscript Acts of these National Synods. That great Learning, deep Wisdom, and sound Godliness I observed in them, inflamed my desires and affections after the Originals. Accordingly, when as the Ministers were banished France, and about 150 of them came unto London, I made it my business to learn of them some News of these Acts. But I may speak it truly, that the far greater part of these Reverend Confessors did with much regret inform me, that they feared they were lost irrecoverably. For the first thing the Intendants did, when they visited their Churches, was to seize upon all Papers, Writings, Acts, Deeds, Books, and whatsoever be­longed [Page clxii]unto their Consistories, Colloquies, and Synods; yea, and this they did also unto particular Ministers; thus robbing them of their well-fur­nish'd Libraries, and of all their Manuscripts. I mingled my Griefs with theirs for this Peculate. But yet did not give over my search. No sooner did I hear of any new Minister arrived, but I insinuated my self into his Acquaintance, and renewed my Inquiry, tho' frequently to my sore dissa­tisfaction. And having given over all hopes of ever seeing this Jewel, one day, about two years and a half since, as I was in company with about six or seven of these worthy and reverend Refugees, bemoaning the great loss their Churches had sustained in this cruel Persecution, and particularly in the loss of those Acts of their famous National Synods,Monsieur Fo­ren, Pastor of the Church of Sion in the Pro­vince of Brit­tain. A Minister, who was a meer stranger to me, and whom I had never seen before, being but then newly arrived, told me he could give me some intelligence of them, and demanding my Name and House, he did the next day honour me with a visit, and presented me with what I had longed for many Years so ar­dently, and sought for far and near exceeding diligently. This Copy was very large, and contained near a Ream of Paper, tolerably well written; yet it had suffered by the wet in some places, and Letters and some Senten­ces were defaced, so that I have been five hours together to spell out the sence of five lines; which I am confident I have hit upon at last: being ex­ceeding careful not to corrupt or pervert the sence of these venerable Coun­cils. The Grandfather of this worthy Minister had been deputed once and again by his Province as their Representative unto their National Sy­nods, and his godly Father had took the care to examine and collation this Copy by and with several other Copies; and this Copy was attested by several of the Deputies unto several of these National Synods, as by Mr. Quinson, Mr. Launay, Mr. Blondell, Mr. Grauvier, Mr. Bollenat, Mr. de Bordage, Mr. de la Musse, Mr. Bernard the Bailiff of Chastillion upon the Loign, and Mr. Guillemot. So that I reckon it is as good as an Original.

When I had proceeded in my Work as far as the Synod of Alez, I was at a great loss for one Act, which was quoted in my Copy, and must of neces­sity be inserted to make the sence perfect, and to prevent a sad chasm; this put me upon a new Inquiry. The Book to which I was referr'd was rare, it could not be easily got in London, tho' I had consulted some scores of Booksellers, nor in the Bodleian Library. Whil'st I was again regretting my loss, one of the Ministers of the ancient French Church of London tells me they had in their Consistory a Manuscript Copy of the National Synods, and accordingly giveth me the sight of five Folios, four very fairly writ­ten, well bound in Vellom, but wretchedly spell'd, and ill pointed; these four were a compleat Body of these Acts, and had some more Acts than my first Copy, and yet wanted a great many more which were in mine. The fifth was only an imperfect Copy of the twenty first Synods. I bor­rowed these five Manuscripts of that Consistory, and compared them with my first, and supplied my defects out of them, tho' it put me upon a new travail. But my labour was a pleasure to me.

When I had proceeded as far as the Synod of Alanson, and so had but two more to finish, that reverend and ancient Minister of Christ, Mon­sieur Misson, who had been Pastor of the Church of Niort, sends unto me another Manuscript in Folio fairly written, (tho' impaired much by the Rain, or Salt Water) of the Acts of these Synods. But it was imperfect, ending at the first Synod of Charenton, so that it contained only the History of the twenty four first National Synods. However, this I examined and compared with my first and best Copy, and found that in the order of the Acts it did harmoniously agree with it, tho' it fell wonderfully short in the materials, as being exceeding defective and lame in number, quantity, and quality of the Acts, and I found it exactly to agree with that fifth Volume, [Page clxiii]which contained the twenty first Synods. So that I had no help nor assist­ance by it, but only satisfaction to my Curiosity, and labour for my pains.

About the same time my Honoured Friend Monsieur Baignoux, Pastor of the Church of Poictiers, sends me two Originals, one of the second Na­tional Synod of Charenton, Anno 1631. the other of the Synod of Alanson, 1637. And that ancient and learned Minister of St. Quentin, Monsieur Meslayer, I think the same Week brought me a very fair Manuscript exactly agreeing with my two best Copies of the last National Synod of Loudun. These were the principal materials out of which I have composed my Synodicon.

One thing I observed, that these Copies did differ much in the order and placing of their Acts. This hath much perplext me, especially when I re­vised what I had done, and compared it with the other Copies. But I have lest out nothing.

I have been extreamly puzled to adjust their Accompts. It hath been the most laborious toyl to me. But I found by comparing one Copy with ano­ther, that I was rolling Sisyphus's his Stone, for the difficulties always oc­curred, and the differences and disagreements among my Manuscripts, through the negligence of the Transcribers, were implacable and irrecon­cileable; whereupon I even left them as I found them, lamenting my ex­pence of time to so little, indeed to no purpose at all. The National Synods may not be blamed for this. For nothing was more accurate and exact, no­thing more regular and orderly than their Synodical Acts. But, as I said, the Copyists, were guilty of a most supine negligence.

I have observed a most strict and Cordial Union between the French and Dutch Churches, in Faith and Discipline: this was first signed in the first National Synod of Vitré. See Canons the 1, 2, 3, 4. And they sent their Deputies reciprocally to their National Synods for some time. And when as Monsieur Chamier, Du Moulin, Chauve, and Rivet, were on their way to the Synod of Dort, in the year 1618. they were frighted back again by a Pro­hibition issued out against them by the King then Reigning, Louis XIII.

These National Synods paid a very great deference unto the Church, Pastors and Professors of Geneva, and embraced their Councils. See that Letter which they sent unto the National Synod of Tonneins, which was most kindly accepted, and all their advice practised.

The first Appeal that was ever brought before them was by the Prince of Condé, a Prince of the Blood, and of a very great and haughty Spirit, but not above that grave Assembly of St. Foy. See Synod of St. Foy. Appeal the first.

When I had finished my Work, and delivered it into the Booksellers hands, who undertook the Printing of it, They earnestly desired me, for the ease and benefit of the Readers, to divide it into Chapters, and to pre­fix the Contents of each Synod to it. This was a new trouble created to me by my two Friends; but to satisfy their importunity, I have divided it accordingly, and I hope it may answer, in some measure, your expecta­tion.

The Fathers in these Councils were not willing that the body of their National Synodical Acts should be published; see the Synod of St. Maix­ant, Particular Matters, 26. And when as Monsieur Piotet had collected them into due order, yet they cared not to have them divulged. The time was not come as then, but now it is. I have detained thee, good Reader, too long in the Porch: the Door is now open, and both Leaves are un­folded, you may go in and read them, there is none to hinder you.

SECT. LVIII.

There were nine and twenty National Synods celebrated by these Churches within the space of one hundred Years; they met in this order, and at the times and places mentioned in this ensuing Catalogue.

  • 1. At Paris, May 25. 1559.
  • 2. At Poictiers, March 20. 1560.
  • 3. At Orleans, April 25. 1562.
  • 4. At Lyons, Aug. 10. 1563.
  • 5. The 2d at Paris, Octob. 21. 1565.
  • 6. At Vertuil, Septemb. 1. 1567.
  • 7. At Rochel, April 2. 1571.
  • 8. At Nismes, May 8. 1572.
  • 9. At St. Foy, Feb. 2. 1578.
  • 10. At Figeac, Aug. 2. 1579.
  • 11. The 2d at Rochel, June 28. 1581.
  • 12. At Vitré, May 26. 1583.
  • 13. At Montauban, June 15. 1594.
  • 14. At Saumur, May 13. 1596.
  • 15. At Montpellier, May 26. 1598.
  • 16. At Gergeau, May 9. 1601.
  • 17. At Gap, May 18. 1603.
  • 18. The 3d of Rochel, March 1. 1607.
  • 19. At St. Maixant, May 26. 1609.
  • 20. At Privas, May 23. 1612.
  • 21. At Tonneins, May 2. 1614.
  • 22. The 2d of Vitré, May 18. 1617.
  • 23. At Alez, Octob. 1. 1620.
  • 24. At Charenton, Septemb. 1. 1623.
  • 25. At Castres, Septemb. 15. 1626.
  • 26. The 2d of Charenton, 1631.
  • 27. At Alanson, May 27. 1637.
  • 28. The 3d of Charenton, 1654.
  • 29. At Loudun, Novemb. 10. 1659.

The next National Synod was appointed to be held in the City of Nismes; but when that will be, Peloni Palmoni, the wonderful Numberer, can only and most certainly inform us.

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, …

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, and DECREES OF THE First National Synod OF THE Reformed Churches of Christ, IN The KINGDOM of FRANCE, HELD At PARIS, in the Year of our LORD, 1559.

The Contents of the Acts in this Synod.

  • Chap. I. The Lord of Callonges, Minister in the Church of Paris, Moderator. Eleven Churches send their Deputies to the Synod.
  • Chap. II. General Matters. The first Draught of the Church-Disci­pline, in Forty Canons.
  • Chap. III. Particular Matters. Twenty Five Cases of Conscience re­solved.

1559. First Synod.THE First National Synod.Henry the Se­cond died the tenth of July, 1559.
SYNOD I.

In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

The Decrees of the National Synod, celebrated in Paris the Five and Twentieth Day of May, in the Year of our Lord, One thousand five hundred fifty and nine, and in the Sixteenth Year of Henry the Se­cond King of France.

CHAP. I.

Monsieur De Morell, Lord of Callonges, was at that time Minister of the Church of Paris. Publick Mat­ters. FRancis de Morell, otherwise called De Callonges, presided, and there assisted at it, on behalf of the Reformed Churches of France, the Pastors of Diep, and St. Lo in Normandy, of Paris, of Angiers, of Orleans, of Tours, of Chastelherand, of Poitiers, of Xaintes, of St. John d' Angeli, and Marennes.

CHAP. II. The First CANON.

I. NO Church,Discipline, Cap. 6. Art. 1. nor Church-Officer, be he Minister, Elder, or Deacon, shall Claim or Exercise any Jurisdiction, or Authority over another.

In every Sy­nod there must be a Pre­sident chosen His Office in the Synods.II. A Moderator shall be chosen by general Consent in every Synod, who shall give Notice of the Days and Places of Meeting, and of the Sessions of the Synod: And he shall gather the Suffrages, and declare which is the greater Number, and pronounce the Synodical Decisions. Moreover, he shall see that Order be observed in Speaking, without confusion, and impose Silence on such as are eager and contentious; and in case of Disobedience, he shall cause them to withdraw, that Advice may be taken how to Censure them. Moreover, he shall preside at the Censure of every Person, and make the Remonstrances. As also to give Answers in case of Counsel demanded; or unto Letters sent unto the Synod, yet therein always observing the Advice of the Assembly; And he him­self also shall be subject unto Censures. The Office of the Moderator shall expire with the Synod; and the next Synod is at liberty to chuse him, or any other.

A Pastor may bring with him an Elder unto the Sy­nod.III. Ministers that are sent unto the National Synod, may bring with them one or two Elders or Deacons, but not more; and those chosen by the Body of their Consistory, who also shall have their Votes in the Synod. As for the Elders and Deacons of that Church where the Synod shall be assembled, they may be present also, and speak in their Order; yet to avoid confusion, two of them only shall [Page 3]have Power of Voting in it. And no Person shall depart from the Assembly, without leave first had, and obtained.

IV. National Synods shall meet according to the Necessities of the Churches, and in them there shall be an amicable and brotherly Censure of all its Members;The Lord's Supper to be administred at the end of every Natio­nal Synod. and at the closing up of the Synod, the Lord's Supper shall be celebrated, to testifie their Union, not only by the Ministers and Elders of the Synod, but in general with that whole Church.

V. The Ministers, with one Elder and Deacon at the least, from every Church in all the Provinces of this Kingdom, shall meet together once a Year, and choose such a Time and Place, as shall be most convenient for their Synodical Assembly.

The manner of Receiving a Minister.VI. No Minister for the present shall be chosen by one only Minister, or by his Consistory, but by two or three Ministers and their Consistories, or by the Provincial Synod, or by the Colloquy, which in those Places (where they be already established) shall be, if possible, called together for this purpose. And the Elect-Minister shall be presented unto the People for their Approbation: but in case there be opposition, the Consistory shall judge thereof; and if neither part do consent, the whole shall be Reported to the Provincial Synod, which shall take Cognisance thereof, as well for Justifying of the Minister, as for his Reception; provided the major part of the Consistory and People do consent thereunto.

No Minister may be sent unto the Sy­nod w [...]hout sufficient [...]ow­ers.VII. Ministers shall not be sent from the Churches without Authentick Let­ters, or some other sufficient Testimonials from those Places whence they come; and if having no such Commission, they should offer themselves to be Received, they shall not be Admitted, unless their Conversation be fully known, and upon what Account they have quitted their Church. And in case of opposition, they shall be dealt with as was before determined.

The Elect De­puty must sub­scribe the Confession of Faith.VIII. The Deputies Elect shall subscribe our Confession of Faith, both in their own Churches in which they were chosen, as in those also from which they be sent, and their Election shall be confirmed by Prayers and Imposition of Hands by the Ministers; yet without Superstition, or Opinion of Necessity.

How Intru­ders into the Ministry are to be proceed­ed against.IX. Such as shall intrude themselves into the Ministry, in those Places where the Ministry of the Word of God is already established, shall be sufficiently ad­monished to forbear; and in case of their persistency, they shall be declared Schis­maticks; and the same Admonition shall be given unto their Followers, who also abiding contumacious and obstinate, shall be denounced Schismaticks.

X. If A People, not having the Ministry of the Word of GOD fixed and setled among them, should choose unto themselves a Pastor: The Neighbour-Church shall amicably and earnestly intreat him to confer with them, and exhort him to subscribe the Confession of Faith, and Church-Discipline established among us: And in case of refusing such Subscription, three or four Ministers of the next Churches shall assemble together with their Elders, and shall then declare him a Schismatick, and the People shall be advised to avoid such a Person. But in case of Non-conforming to our Discipline, he may not be declared Schismatick, un­til such time as the Provincial Synod shall have ordained some other course to be taken with him.

None may Preach in ano­ther Church, without the Past [...]r or Consistory [...]s leave.XI. The Minister of one Church may not preach in another without the con­sent of its Pastor; but in his absence the Consistory may give Leave and Autho­rity unto that Stranger. And in case the Flock be scattered by Persecution, or any other Trouble, he shall endeavour to assemble the Elders and Deacons; but if that cannot be effected, he may notwithstanding Preach for the Re-uniting of the Flock.

A Minister may be in­treated, but not enforced to accept of the Call.XII. He that being called to the Holy Ministry, and hath once accepted of that Call, shall betake himself wholly to this Employment: but in case he should afterwards change his mind, and refuse it, he shall be sollicited by fitting Exhor­tations, to embrace it: but he may not by any other means be enforced there­unto.

[Page 4] XIII. Ministers that cannot discharge their Office in those Places whereunto they have been appointed, if being sent elsewhere, by the Advice of their Chur­ches they do refuse it, they shall then declare the Causes of such their refusal un­to the Consistory, who shall judge whether they may be admitted; and if they may not be, and they still persist in their not accepting the said Employment, the Provincial Synod shall determine of it.

No Intruder into the mini­stry may be approved.XIV. Whoso intrudes himself into the Ministry of the Gospel, although he may be approved by the People, yet shall he not be approved by the Neighbour-Mi­nisters, nor others, in case another Church excepts against him: Wherefore e're they proceed farther, the Provincial Synod shall be assembled, as soon as conve­niently it may, for to determine about it. And in case that Synod cannot be called, if there be a Colloquy of six Ministers at the least established there, the said Colloquy shall have Power to take Cognizance of this matter.

Ministers are such for their Life.XV. Such as are once chosen unto the Ministry of the Word must know, that their Call is during Life. And as for those who were sent for a certain time, and to whom for some special Reasons we gave admittance, it is advised, That the Church in which they are do make provision of a fixed Minister, that so the others may intend their own Affairs. But if the Churches cannot provide a Pa­stor for this Flock, these shall not be permitted to abandon the Church for which Jesus Christ died.

An Exchange of Ministers for a time.XVI. If a Minister be personally persecuted, so that he cannot without great danger unto himself discharge his Office in the Church whereunto he was ordained, he may exchange for a time with another Church, and this with Advice and Consent of both Churches. And in case of the Minister's Disobedie [...]ce to the Judgment of their Churches, the Cause shall be referr'd unto the next Provincial Synod. There may be other Causes of changing, which shall be proposed and judged in the Provincial Synod.

No Pastor shall forsake his Church without leave.XVII. No Pastor shall quit his Flock without leave first had and obtained from his Consistory, and the Neighbour-Churches also shall approve the cause of his departure. Yet on such occasions it will be fitting to admonish Churches to re­lieve their Pastors, and to minister unto their Necessities. And if necessary Relief be refused them, when they have been advised to it, in this case it shall be lawful for the Minister to ingage himself unto some other Church.

This is the Se­cond Article in the First Chapter of the Discipline. It is not law­ful to [...]car the Popish Prea­chers.XVIII. Novices received of late into the Church, especially Monks and Priests, shall not be chosen unto the Ministry, without a long and diligent enquiry into, and approbation had of their Lives and Doctrine.

XIX. Forasmuch as it is not lawful nor expedient to hear the Sermons of Po­pish Preachers, or of others introduc'd without a lawful Call, in those Places where the Ministry of the Word is established. Therefore the true Pastors are obliged as much as in them lieth, to hinder their Flocks from going to them.

Causes for the Deposing of a Minister.XX. Ministers teaching Evil Doctrine, and not desisting upon sufficient Ad­monition; and such as are disobedient to the Holy Orders and Counsels of God's Word, given them by their Consistory; as also they who lead a scandalous Life, deserving Punishment by the Magistrates, or Excommunication; and they who are totally insufficient for their Office, shall be deposed: But those who be ren­dred uncapable by Age, Sickness, or any other Affliction, or hindred by the Providence of God from the Exercise of their Ministry, shall not; yea, their double Honour shall be continued to them, and the Churches are required to maintain them, and to provide another Minister to execute their Office.

Crimes for Deposing.XXI. Scandalous Crimes punishable by the Judges, as Murder, Sodomy, and High-Treason, or any other Sins, which would redound to the great Dishonour and Scandal of the Church, although they had been committed not only before his Call unto the Ministry, but even in the time of his Ignorance, merit the De­posing of such a Minister. As for other Sins less scandalous, the Judgment of them is left to the Prudence of the Provincial Synod.

[Page 5] XXII. A Minister Convict of enormous and notorious Crimes, shall be imme­diately deposed by the Consistory, two or three Pastors of unstained Reputation being called into Counsel with them. And in case the Delinquent Minister com­plain against his Accuser, and of the Calumny laid upon him,Presently by the Consistory. the whole Matter of Fact shall be reported to the Provincial Synod.

If he has taught any Heresie or False Doctrine, he shall be out of hand suspended by the Consistory, two or three Ministers, as before, being called in, until such time as the Provincial Synod shall have Decreed about it. The Causes of Depo­sing, unless necessity so require, of which the Consistory shall judge, may not be published unto the People.

The Elder's Office.XXIII. The Elders and Deacons are the Counsel of the Church, in which the Ministers of the Word ought to preside. The Office of Elders is to assemble the People, to make Report of Scandals unto the Consistory, and such other like Matters, according as in every Church it is couched in Writing, together with the proper Customs of those Places and Times. Yet is not their Office for Life.

The Deacon's Office.XXIV. The Deacon's Office, as now used by us, is not perpetual; yet this belongs unto them, to Collect the Moneys for the Poor, the Prisoners, and the Sick, and by the Advice of the Consistory to distribute those collected Charities among them; to Visit them, and in their respective Houses to Catechize them; and in case any Deacon shall be found fit, and he promise to devote and conse­crate himself during Life unto the Service of God in the Ministry, he may be chosen by the Ministry and Consistory to Catechize publickly, according to the Form received in our Churches; and this in order to their Trial, without per­mitting them to administer the Sacraments.

The manner of Electing Elders and Deacons.XXV. The Office of Elders and Deacons is not to Catechize publickly, nor is their Office perpetual: However, neither the one nor the other, shall quit it without leave first obtained from the Church. In the Minister's absence, or sick­ness, or in any other necessity of the Church, the Deacon may read Prayers, and the Holy Scriptures, but he shall not take upon him the Office of Preach­ing.

XXVI. In those Places in which Church-Order is not yet established, both Elders and Deacons shall be chosen by the common Suffrage of Pastor and Peo­ple; but where Discipline is already constituted, it shall be done by the Minister and Church-Councel, who shall give them their Charge, and they shall subscribe the Confession of Faith professed and avowed by us, then they shall be presented unto the People; and in case any one should oppose their Election, it shall be debated and determined in the Consistory; but if they cannot agree, it shall be referr'd unto the Provincial Synod.

Causes of De­posing Elders and Deacons.XXVII. The Deacons and Elders shall be deposed for those very self-same Rea­sons, that the Ministers of the Word were, according to their quality; and if being condemned by their Consistory, they should make their Appeal, they shall be suspended, until such time as the Provincial Synod shall have ordained otherwise.

Books forbid­den to be Printed, till first commu­nicated.XXVIII. Ministers, nor any Other Members of the Church, may not Print their own, or others Works concerning Religion, nor in any wise Publish them, till they have first communicated them unto two, or more, of the Gospel, of unspotted Reputation.

Who are to be Excommuni­cated.XXIX. Hereticks, Contentious Persons, Despisers of God, Rebels against the Consistory, Traytors to the Church, such as be impeached and convicted of Crimes worthy of Corporal Punishment, such as scandalize the whole Church, shall be utterly excommunicated and cut off, not only from the Sacrament, but from all Communion with the whole Church. And as for Delinquents suspen­ded from the Holy Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, and guilty of other Vices, it is left to the Church's prudence, whether they shall be admitted to hear the Word preacht or no.

[Page 6] XXX. Such as are Excommunicate for Heresie, Contempt of God, Schism, Treason and Rebellion against the Church, or other grievous Offences, scanda­lous to the whole Church, shall be denounced Excommunicate Persons before the People,Who are by Name to be declared Ex­communicate, and who not, unto the Peo­ple. together with the Causes of their Excommunication. And as for those who were Excommunicate for lesser Offences, it's left to the Church's Pru­dence, to consider whether they shall be published by Name unto the Congre­gation or not. And this Order shall hold, till it be otherwise determined in a National Synod.

Manner of Receiving Ex­communicate Persons.XXXI. These having been Excommunicated, shall address themselves unto their Consistory, for Re-admission into Church-Fellowship; who shall judge of their Repentance. And if they have been publickly Excommunicate, they shall testifie their Repentance publickly; but if they have not been publickly Excom­municate, they shall only in private, before the Consistory, express their Re­pentance.

Denial of the Faith de­mands a Pub­lick Acknow­ledgment. When Fasts are to be pro­claimed.XXXII. Such as through force of Persecution have abjured the Gospel, shall not be received into the Church, till such time as they have expressed their Re­pentance publickly before all the People.

XXXIII. Publick Prayers, and extraordinary Fastings, yet without any scru­ple or superstition, shall be enjoyned in times of severe Persecution, of War, Pestilence, Famine, and other grievous Affliction; as also, whenas a Minister is to be chosen, or a National Synod to be conven'd.

Of the Publi­cation of Mar­riage.XXXIV. Marriages shall be propounded unto the Consistory, in which the Contract of Marriage shall be produced, signed by the Publick Notary, or pro­ved by some other sufficient Attestation, in such places where there is not a No­tary: Or if the Persons will not produce their Contracts, they shall however bring a sufficient Attestation under the Notary's hand, or some other way; and a Fortnight after the Banes shall be published on three Lord's Days following, in those Places where the Word is ordinarily preached, and in other Places where is Exhortation and Publick Prayers, provided that this Publication be con­tinued a full Fortnight; and then the Marriage may be solemnized in the Church. This Order shall not be infringed, unless there be very great Causes for it: whereof the Consistory shall take Cognisance.

Marriages and Baptisms are to be Regi­stred.XXXV. Both Marriages and Baptisms shall be Registred, and the Register preserved carefully by the Church, together with the Names of the Fathers and Mothers, and Sureties for the baptized Infants.

XXXVI. The Faithful may not contract Marriage within the prohibited De­grees of Affinity and Consanguinity, and the Church is to take heed that all scandal in this particular be avoided.

The Church may not dis­solve a Mar­riage.XXXVII. The Faithful whose Yoke-fellows are convict of Adultery, shall be advised to reconcile themselves with them; but in case of refusal, that liberty they have by the Word of God shall be declared to them. However, none of the Churches shall dissolve the Marriage, least they should intrench upon the Authority of the Civil Magistrate.

The Consisto­ry, in case Pa­rents refuse their Consent, shall order a­bout it.XXXVIII. No Person may contract Marriage without the Consent of Parents. But in case Parents should be so unreasonable, as to refuse their Consent to such an holy and needful Ordinance, the Consistory shall advise what is to be done herein.

XXXIX. Promises of Marriage once made, cannot be dissolved, no not by mutual consent of the Parties, who have past those Promises each to other: And the Consistory of that Church where these Persons are Members, shall judge of the lawfulness of those Promises.

In a particu­lar Affair the Common Cause is not to be concern­ed.XL. No Church shall undertake any Matter of great consequence, wherein the Interest or Damage of other Churches is of right to be comprised, without consulting the Provincial Synod, if it may be conveniently assembled. But if the business be urgent, they shall communicate it to other Churches of the Pro­vince, and obtain, at least by Letters, their Advice and Consent.

[Page 7] XLI. These present Articles of Discipline are not so ordained by us, but that if the Churches Profit do require, they may be changed. But it shall not be in the Power of any one particular Church to change them, without having first Advised with, and got the Consent of a National Sy­nod.

CHAP. III. Particular Matters Propounded and Decided in the aforesaid Natio­nal Synod held in PARIS.

Such as have Popish Licen­ses to Marry, shall not be married with­out having first confessed their Sin.1. AS to that Case of Conscience propounded by the Minister of Diep, it was answer'd, That such as had Licenses from Popish Vicars or Cu­rates to Marry where they pleased, should not be married in the Church of God, unless they do confess this their Offence before the Congregation where­in they be married: And the Minister of the Gospel shall be instant with them to evidence their Repentance by Tearing of the License. But whe­ther the Tearing of it in pieces be done in the Church or Consistory, that is left unto the Church's Prudence, where this Matter may fall out.

None can be discharged of their Marri­age-Promise upon pretext of Religion.II. As to the Question propounded by the Minister of Angers, it was an­swered, That he who had espoused a Maid of the Popish Religion, but is himself since converted, although the said Maiden refuseth to be married in the Church of God, is nevertheless bound by his Promise; wherefore he ought sollicite her to accomplish it; but if she will not consent unto it, he must contain himself until such time as the Bond be broken, either by her Marriage or Whoredom. The same Advice was given in the like case by Mr. Calvin.

Whether the Children of Papists are to be receiv'd in­to the Church.III. The Minister of Castelherand having moved this case: A Papist displeas­ed with the Creasme, and Spittle, and other Ceremonies added unto Baptism by the Popish Church, desireth him to Baptise his Child: It was queried, Whether he should do it. But because there was another Question first to be debated, viz. Whether the Children of Papists ought to be received into the Church of Christ? Divers Arguments having been banded on both sides, the Decision thereof was remanded to a more full Assembly.

What Course is to be taken with the Broachers of Heresies.IV. As to what was related by the Minister of Poictiers, concerning La­van, who for a long time hath publickly Taught and printed strange Do­ctrines, Schisms and notorious Heresies: The Brethren may, if they judge meet, cite him to appear before the next Provincial Synod, or privately Com­mune with him; and if he be found Obstinate, there being made a diligent and faithful Collection of his Heresies, they shall be brought into the Pro­vincial Synod, that so they may be, according to the Rule of GOD's Word, condemned. However, out of hand the People shall be admonished to a­void so great a Plague.

V. And whereas our Brother of Poictiers hath declared in private Confe­rence, That an Heretick is not to be punished as an Heretick, but as a Di­sturber of the Civil Government; we say, That were there no other Fault but this, yet he should be admonished not to create Troubles unto the Church; but there being other Circumstances reported unto this Assembly, and these in particular, That he hath very proudly scorned Counsel given him; and basely Calumniated the Minister his Tutor, and the whole Con­sistory, calling him, A blind Leader of the Blind; and notwithstanding the many Remonstrances made him, not to frequent a certain Schismatical He­retick, nevertheless he continues to keep him company: Therefore for these [Page 8]causes we advise, that he be cut off by Excommunication from the Fellow­ship of the Faithful.

VI. The Minister of Poictiers having demanded, Whether it be well done to take their Oaths, who are newly received into the Church not to discover their Brethren.Whether an Oath may be take from such as are re­ceived into the Church. Again, these Novices being made Prisoners for the Gospel's sake, and the Magistrate tendring them an Oath to declare the Truth, whe­ther notwithstanding their first Oath they should discover their Brethren? As to the former it was answer'd, That respect must be had unto the cir­cumstance of Places, that so they may obviate the Levity and Malice of those Persons, who otherwise by their Imprudence and Malice would en­danger an whole Church.Whether a Man notwith­standing his former Oath, may yet after­ward declare his Brethren. And as to the second Question, It is most certain that the end of that Oath being to glorifie God, and preserve Charity, the latter Oath does not oblige to speak or do any thing contrary unto these: But it were better that they did Protest at first never to speak any thing that might redound to the Dishonour of GOD, or the Damage of their Neigh­bours.

Whether Chil­dren may be baptized with­out a Sermon, and where no Church is.VII. Is it necessary that Infants should be baptized in a Publick Church-As­sembly? Or may it be done without such a Congregation, as in a private Family, where there be very few People? We answer, That where a Church is already constituted publickly, there the Children shall be baptized pub­lickly: But where there is none gathered, nor publickly established, and Parents through Infirmity are afraid to carry them to a publick Assembly far distant from them there to be baptized, Ministers may yeild what in Pru­dence they may judge convenient for them.

Whether the Faithful may write their Childrens Names in the Registers of Popish Priests.VIII. Our Brother of St. John d' Angely demanding, Whether the Faithful might lawfully suffer their Childrens Names to be recorded in the Registers of Popish Priests? It was answered, That because it was a Civil Ordinance of his Majesty, the Ministers and Consistories should specially observe the Design and End of him that it, and admonish him that he be very care­ful lest thereby he be taken for a Papist.

Whether the Faithful may Rent Eccle­siastical Reve­nues.IX. Advice hath been taken upon what was proposed by the Minister of St. John d' Angely, viz. Whether the Faithful might lawfully Farm the Eccle­siastical Revenues of Monks and Priests, &c? And it is our Judgment, That it is in no wise lawful for the Faithful to intermeddle with any Matter that hath Idolatry conjoyned with it, as the Patten, or the Baise-mains, or to cause Masses or Vigils to be said or sung, or to maintain Monks, who were appoint­ed to no other Service: But to Farm a Field, Rents, or Lordship, and to pay the Profits accrewing from them unto those Ecclesiasticks, for as much as they be Temporal Lords of them, the Faithful are left unto their liberty therein to do as they please.

Civil Jurisdi­ction may be [...]x [...]d un­der Popish Church-men. Whether an insufficient El­der may be deposed, and a Banker cho­sen.X. It was also determined, That the exercising of Civil Jurisdictions or Pro­curations under the aforesaid Ecclesiasticks, is not in itself unlawful, provided it he not in Spiritual Matters, as they call them.

XI. Moreover, whereas our said Brother of St. John d' Angely hath de­manded, Whether Elders uncapable of discharging their Office, who had [...]een admitted when the Church was first gathered, might lawfully be de­posed, that other better qualified may be elected into their Places? And whether a Banker might be chosen into the Eldership? As to the First Article we answer, That if those Elders be utterly incapable of discharging their Du­ties, they shall be deposed; according to what hath been determined alrea­dy in the Articles of our Discipline. But if they can tollerably perform them, they ought not without their Consent to be laid by. And touching Bankers, in case they meddle with those Diabolical Dispatches of Pardon and Dispensations, and other such-like Popish Abominations, they shall be so far from being received into Office in the Churches, that if after Admonition gi­ven them to desist from such Actions, they do not refrain them, they shall be forthwith Excommunicated.

[Page 9] XII. Our Brother of Orleans propounded the case of a Woman, who was resol­ved to serve God with a pure Continence, but could not agree with her Husband, a Time-server, to commit Idolatry; and whereas fearing trouble that may betide him and his Wife, he gives leave, yea sollicites his Wife to withdraw into a Place of Liberty: Is it lawful for her to follow this Counsel? We an­swer, That as long as this Woman can possibly subsist with her Husband, she ought to live with him, that so many Inconveniencies may be avoided, which would otherwise fall out through her absence: But in case she cannot with­out imminent Danger to herself abide with him, let her embrace our Lord's Counsel, If they persecute you in one city, flie ye unto another. Yet always earnestly importuning her Husband, as in Conscience he is bound, to come un­to her.

Whether Py­rates ought to be received unto the Lord's Sup­per.XIII. Our Brother of Marennes having craved our Advice concerning Py­rates and Tradesmen, who, before they were admitted into the Communion of our Churches, had ill-gotten their Estates, Whether they ought to be re­ceived unto the Lord's Supper? We answer, That not only these, but all o­ther Persons who shall unjustly detain the Goods of other Men; however, that Injustice may be modified, are yet bound in Conscience to make Restitution of those Goods, if they be able, unto their right Owners. And Ministers and Consistories shall take especially care herein: and in case they find them e­minently penitent, and mourning for their Sin, having exhorted them unto Charity, they may admit them unto the Lord's Table.

XIV. He also proposing this Case, Whether Goods sold by Pyrates, might be bought? We answer, That those Merchandizes are either sold publickly by the Permission and Approbation of the Magistrate or not: If the Magi­strate consent unto their Sale, they may with a safe Conscience; but if the Sale be Clandestine, they ought not, because they in buying should be Parties with the Pyrates.

Such as serve themselves of Papal Excom­munications pollute their Consciences. Tythes must be paid in O­bedience to the King's Laws. Children of excommuni­cate Persons are not to be paptized but conditionally.XV. As to the Proposition of our Brother of Xaintes, we answer, That such as use Papal Excommunications do defile their Consciences.

XVI. As to what was proposed by our Brother of St. Lo, we answer, That notwithstanding the Popish Priests do unjustly claim a Right to Tithes up­on the account of their Ministry, yet they must be payed, because of the King's Commandment, as a matter in itself indifferent, and that Sedition and Scandal may be avoided.

XVII. To another Proposal of our Brother, was given this answer, That where both Father and Mother were Excommunicate, their Children should not be received unto Baptism, until such time as the aforesaid Parents, or one of them had reconciled himself unto the Church; unless the Grand-father or Grand-mother of the said Child should present it, in which case it might be baptized, it being their Blood, and descended from them.

One may be present at Po­pish Marriage-Feasts with­out wound­ing Consci­ence.XVIII. He also propounded this Matter of Fact, The Church of St. Lo had been informed, and thereupon maintained, that to be present at Marri­age Feasts celebrated by Popish Priests, although there was no Idolatry in it, at least none consented to by those Guests, yet upon this account only, that the Marriage was contracted and performed after the Popish Way, they were defiled. For which cause, before the Lord's Supper was administred to them, they swear, that they were not present at those Feasts as aforesaid. Yet af­terwards having come to a right understanding of the Truth in this matter, they demand, Whether they be absolved of their Oath, made by them thro' false Information that had been given them. It was answer'd, They were discharged from the Bond of such an Oath.

XIX. Another Fact was also propounded by the same Brother, A Man of S. Lo, being ignorant of the evil Conversation of a Woman, marrieth her, about five Months after she is delivered of Child, whereupon he would forsake her; but the Parents of his Wife telling him, That a Child might be born, and [Page 10]that honestly too in that time, for twelve Months; this Year his Wife carried herself exceeding chastly, or at least he had no occasion to suspect her. But afterward the Husband possibly being weary of his Wife, separates himself from her, and publish­eth how much he was abused by her Parents; though he declares with his own mouth, that he had accompanied with her as an Husband with his Wife. It is demanded, After what manner he is to be dealt with, since he will neither take his said Wife, nor hearken to the Remonstrances of the Consi­story. This Assembly adviseth, That repeated Admonitions be Ministered to him, in which if he do not acquiesce, he shall be rejected by the Church.

XX. That Woman who refuseth or delays to joyn herself unto her Hus­band infected with some contagious Disease, may not however be suspended the Lord's Table: yet shall she be admonished conscienciously to perform that Duty which a Wife owes unto her Husband. And at the same time the Husband shall be acquainted with the Danger to which he doth expose his Wife.

XXI. And in answer to the Question of the Minister of Tours, it was said, That the Wives of infected Persons should not be rejected by the Assembly, provided they may come without danger of infecting it. The other Co­pies read it thus: That the Wives of Unbelievers may be admitted unto our Church-Meetings, provided the Church be not endangered by them.

That Man who suffers his Child to be baptized by a Popish Priest is not to be received to the Lord's Supper but conditional­ly. It's not lawful to Appeal un­to Ecclesiastic Judges.XXII. And to another Case propounded by the same Brother, this an­swer was given, That the Husband of an Unbelieving Wife was not excusa­ble, unless that to the utmost of his power, he had hindred his Child's being baptized by a Popish Priest; and therefore inasmuch as he was wanting un­to his Duty, he shall not be received into Communion with the Church at the Lord's Table.

XXIII. Neither the present Bishops, nor their Officials, nor Arch-Deacons have of right any Jurisdiction Civil or Ecclesiastical: Wherefore it is not law­ful for Believers to cite any one in any Case to Judgment before them, or to appear in Person to answer unto their Citations without a Protestation a­gainst their Power of Judging in Matters belonging unto Conscience: But as to Civil Causes, because we be compelled oftentimes to appear before them that we may recover our Right, which otherwise could never be obtained, we may Address ourselves unto them, as we would unto a Thief that Robs upon the Highway, to obtain some Kindness from him. However, it is more desirable, that every one would totally forbear in such Matters.

XXIV. Such as will have their Banes published by the Parish-Priests may do it, because it is a thing meerly Civil.

XXV. As for such who waiting upon their Masters, enter with them into the Popish Churches, though they do not in the least bend their Knee; yet because the Weak are scandalized, they shall be reproved: And whereas they do commonly alledge the Examples of Naaman and the Duke of Saxony, they shall be born withal when they give as publick Testimony and Evidence not to defile themselves with, or consent unto that Idolatry which is committed in those Temples whereinto they enter, as the Duke and Naaman did.

The End of the First Synod, May 28th, 1559.

Thus Subscribed in the Original, By Francis Morell, Moderator Elect, for and in the Name of all the Deputies unto this Synod.

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, and DECREES OF THE II. National Synod OF THE Reformed Churches of Christ, IN The KINGDOM of FRANCE, HELD At POICTIERS, in the Year of our LORD, 1560.

Contents of the Synod of Poictiers.

  • Chap. I. Synodical Officers chosen.
  • Chap. II. A Memorial for the States of France.
  • Chap. III. Observations upon, and Emendations of the Church-Dis­cipline in Nine Articles.
  • Chap. IV. Sixteen new Canons added to the Discipline.
  • Chap. V. General Matters.
  • Chap. VI. Particular Matters, in which Two and Thirty Cases of Conscience are Resolved.

THE Synod of Poictiers.1560. Synod II.
SYNOD II.General Mat­ters.

Articles of the Second Synod held at Poictiers, the tenth Day of March, in the Year of our Lord One thousand five hundred and sixty,The first Year of Charles the Ninth. a little before Easter, and in the first Year of the Reign of Charles the Ninth.

CHAP. I.

Monsieur Le Bailleur Mo­derator. Monsieur Re­land Scribe. LE Bailleur chosen President.

Roland Scribe.

CHAP. II. A Memorial to be presented unto the States of FRANCE.

MEMORANDUM,

Extract out of the C. of the Fr. Ch. of L.WHenas the States of France shall be assembled at the Day appointed, there shall be this propounded unto the King's Majesty, to the Queen Mother, and to the Princes of the Bloud, That they cannot be in a Capacity to satisfie the Requests tendered by the King of Navar at Orleance, till such time as there be a lawful Counsel established for his Majesty: Because there will o­therwise be no Security for the performance of any Contracts and Ordinances that may pass between the King and his Subjects, or between the Subjects themselves, as hath been at all times done, and by those of the last Assembly, who declar­ed, That none could be his Majesty's Privy-Counsellors, nor in his Council of State for any of his Affairs, unless they had been appointed and approved ac­cording to Law. For the Powers of those in being expired at the Death of the late King, so that they are now only in the nature of a Committee, nor can they be reckoned among those Counsellors, whose Commission is irrevocable, as is theirs who are Counsellors in Soveraign Courts, and such like invested with ordinary Jurisdiction: And at present his Majesty hath no Will in Law, being a Minor, nor hath his Majesty constituted them of his Council; nor hath the Queen Mo­ther any Power to make them such. Wherefore none other but the States of the Kingdom can nominate unto the Princes of the Bloud, those Persons whom they judge sit to be Counsellors of State: nor do the said States hereby in the least design or intend to revoke the Power and Authority of their Highnesses the Princes of the Bloud; but only they desire this, That they would be pleas­ed [Page 13]to take their Advice in providing fit and worthy Persons, Persons of Quality and Honour, to take upon them, as Privy-Counsellors, the Management of the Affairs of this Kingdom, who shall be recommended to them, and chosen from a­mong the Nobility and Lawyers. Nor do the said Estates intend to propose or answer any thing till such time as the said Council be thus constituted by the Wisdom of their Highnesses the Princes of the Bloud, and be confirmed accord­ing to Law. And they do protest, That if any thing be attempted, or ordain­ed by any others, that they will Appeal from them unto the next Assembly of the States, which shall be lawfully called, of the Nullity of their Powers and Actings. And farther, they do require, That the Lord High Chancellor, L'Hospital, do forbear acting in his Office as Chancellor, because he hath not been nominated and recommended by the Estates, nor thereupon chosen and appointed by their High­nesses the Princes of the Bloud.

CHAP. III. Observations, Corrections, and Additions to the Church-Discipline, couched and comprised in the Acts of the first National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France, held at Paris, May 25th, 1659.

  • ARTICLE I. WHereas the Third Article of our Church-Discipline began with these words: [Every Minister shall come accompanied unto the Synods Pro­vincial or National, with one Elder or Deacon of their Churches or more; and they shall all have their Votes in those Synods.] There shall be this added as is now decreed, That Ministers who come unto the National Synod, may bring with them one or two Elders or Deacons, but not more, chosen by their Consisto­ry, who shall have their, Votes in the said Synod: And the Elders and Dea­cons, or others of that Church, where the Assembly shall be held, may be present at the Debates, and in their order they may give in their Opinions, and Ar­guments upon the Question debated, but two of them only shall have power of Voting to avoid Confusion, nor shall any Deputy depart the Synod without leave first had from the Moderator.
  • ART. II. To the Fifth Article, which ran thus: A Minister accompanied with one Elder or Deacon at least from every Church, shall meet together at least once a Year in every Province; there shall be this added, And they shall choose the most commodious Time and Place that may be for their Meeting.
  • ART. III. The Sixth Article was thus altered and amended: No Minister shall be now elected by one only Minister or his Consistory, but with two or three Mini­sters together with the Consistory of the vacant Church, or if it may be the Provincial Synod, or by the Colloquy, which shall be called to sit as much as may be in those places where Consistories be already instituted, and unto this the Mi­nister who is to be ordained, shall make his Addresses, and from the Colloquy he shall be presented unto the People to be accepted by them; but in case any one oppose his Admission, the Consistory shall judge hereof, and if neither part con­senteth, [Page 14]senteth, the whole shall be referred to the Provincial Synod, which shall take cog­nisance as well of the Minister's Justification as of his Reception, provided the Consistory and the greater part of the People do approve and consent unto it.
  • ART. IV. There shall be this added to the Close of the Twelfth Article,
    Ʋnless in in which
    those places where the Colloquy is made up of six Ministers at least, case the Colloquy may take cognisance of this Intruding Minister.
  • ART. V. Forasmuch as it is in no wise expedient that our People should bear Po­pish Preachers, or any others who are not lawfully called to preach the Go­spel in those Churches which have a settled and standing Ministry; there­fore all true Pastors are to hinder as much as in them lieth, the wandring of their People after them.
  • ART. VI. And whereas the Sixteenth Article begins thus: Such as teach unsound Do­ctrine, and being admonished will not forbear; there shall be this Addition to it, And those who shall disobey the godly Counsels of God's holy Word given them by the Consistory.
  • ART. VII. The Twenty Second and Twenty Third Articles of the said National Sy­nod of Paris speaking of Elders and Deacons, and of their Office, were thus explained: The Elders Office as now used by us is not perpetual. And the Dea­cons Office is to Collect and Distribute the Poors Monies unto them, and to the Prisoners, and to the Sick, and to Visit them in their Afflictions, and to go from House to House, and to Catechize the Members of those Families: and in case a­ny one of these Deacons be fit and qualified, and promise to devote himself for life to the Service of God in the Ministry of the Gospel, then he may be chosen by the Pastor and Consistory to Catechize publickly according to the Form received in our Churches, and this by way of Tryal of their Gifts only, without giving them a­ny power of Administring the Holy Sacraments.
  • ART. VIII. Upon the Twenty Fourth Article it was said, That it did not belong to the Office of Elders and Deacons to Catechize in publick, and that their Office was not perpetual; yet notwithstanding, neither the one nor other may de­part from it, without leave first had and obtained from the Church.
  • ART. IX. Whereas the Thirty Third Article begins thus: Marriages shall le pro­pounded, after those words Notary Publick, shall be added, Or sufficient At­testation where there is no Publick Notary.

CHAP. IV. New Articles added unto the Church-Discipline, framed in the First Synod of PARIS, May 1559.

  • ART. X. IT is now unanimously concluded, That in the Close of every National Synod, one certain particular Church shall be invested with full Power to call within the Year a General Council of all the Provinces; in which there shall meet one Minister, and one Elder or Deacon at least, for every Pro­vince; and other Ministers have liberty to come if they please, and obtain leave from their Churches for so doing: And this General Council shall de­termine of all Church-Matters, nor shall there be any Appeal admitted from it, excepting in such Points as itself shall judge needful to be turned over to the next General Council of all the Churches of this Kingdom, and of other Persons who may think fit to come unto it. And it is left wholly to the Prudence of the General Council in being, to ascertain the time when the next General Council shall be Assembled, which shall be according as the ne­cessity of our Churches Affairs may require it.
  • ART. XI. And all Consistories shall be admonished by their Ministers, that they do strictly forbid all Dancing, Mummeries, and Tricks of Jugglers.
  • ART. XII. And whoso is once denounced an Heretick or Schismatick, shall also be de­clared such unto the other Churches, that they may be aware of him.
  • ART. XIII. Item, The Doctor in a Church may not Baptize, nor Administer the Lord's Supper, unless he be ordained a Minister as well as Doctor at the same time.
  • ART. XIV. In every Church the Candidates for the Ministery shall Preach upon Try­al, and their Text shall be some certain Portion of God's holy Word, and this as time and place may conveniently bear.
  • ART. XV. Item, Whatever shall be decreed by the Provincial Synods concerning the Suspension of Vagrant Ministers, who intrude themselves into Churches, it shall be as valid and effectual as if it had been ordained by the National Synod.
  • ART. XVI. All the Churches shall be admonished to Maintain and Relieve their Mi­nisters in their Necessities. And in case they should refuse a Competency unto their Pastors for their Subsistance, and having been warned of this their [Page 16]Duty, it may be lawful for those Pastors to remove from them, and to en­gage themselves unto the Service of some other Church.

CHAP. V. General MATTERS.

  • ARTICLE I. IT is thought needful that in every Church there be a Consistory, consist­ing of Ministers, Deacons and Elders, exercising their Offices, who when Affairs so require may call in whom they think good to consult withal.
  • ART. II. The Consistories of the respective Churches shall be advised, that for time to come they do better discharge their Duty towards their Ministers, by succouring them in their Necessities, and raising Maintenance for them and their Families; because Forreign Countries have been exceedingly scan­dalized at the Neglect and Ingratitude of divers Churches even in this par­ticular.
  • ART. III. No Matters shall be propounded unto the National Synods, but such one­ly as could not be resolved in the Provincial, nor shall any Cases be brought unto them, but what are of general concernment to all the Churches.
  • ART. IV. When as Contention or Debate may arise about Articles of Faith,
    In Articles of Faith, Doctrin or Heresie, the Votes of Mini­sters, Deacons and Elders e­qual. But in Matters of Go­vernment the Votes of all shall be vallid notwithstand­ing the ine­quality of Numbers.
    Doctrine or Heresie, which cannot be decided by Disputes either in the National or Provincial Synods, the Deacons and Elders shall be reduced to an equal number in voting with the Ministers. And in other Matters relating to the Government of the Churches, although the Elders and Deacons exceed in number the Ministers, yet their Suffrages shall be collected.
  • ART. V. In the first Constitution of a Church, he may be chosen for an Elder, who hath formerly, or doth as yet hold Communion with the Idolatry of Rome, provided always that he promise never to return more unto it.
  • Art. VI. A Minister newly chosen shall bring with him a Testimonial to be deliver­ed into the hands of the Consistory unto whom he is sent, which shall be kept by them very carefully.
  • ART. VII. This Order shall be observed by him who begins to Preach in Publick, and to gather a Church, viz. That as soon as possible he can, he shall take their Names and Number who will submit unto Discipline, and who are to be own­ed [Page 17]as Sheep of that Flock, that so all may not be received higly-pigly with­out distinction unto the Lord's Table; and over these there shall be had a most diligen [...] Inspection.
  • ART. VIII. All Violences and Injurious Words against the Papists,
    No Injuries shall be offer­ed unto the Popish Church Men.
    as also against their Chaplains, Priests, and Monks shall not only be forborn, but to the utmost of the Church's Power shall be suppressed.
  • ART. IX. The Church of Orleance is deputed to call the next National Synod within an Year, or thereabout, and to give notice thereof unto all the Churches three Months before of the Place, Day, and of all those difficult Questions which are to be handled in it: And in order hereunto the other Churches shall within nine Months send unto them those Difficulties which they would have debated and decided by them.

CHAP. VI. Particular MATTERS.

An Abjurati­on before the Magistrate must be re­paired pub­lickly.I. OUr Brother of Poictiers propounded this Case, Whether a Person having Abjured the Gospel before a Judge and his Clerk, he be not bound to publick Pennance? To which it was answered, That inasmuch as the Magistrate is a publick Person, the Abjuration done before him was publick, and therefore it must be repaired by a publick Repentance.

Promises of Marriage by words de prae­senti or de fu­futuro, ought to be kept in­violate.II. Whether plain and sincere Promises of Marriage made by word de fu­turo, may by consent of the Parties be dissolved? We answer, That such Promises whether by words de proesenti or futuro, ought inviolably to be per­formed: for although by those words de futuro, the Accomplishment be de­laid, yet the Parties are nevertheless bound and obliged before God to fulfil them.

Touching the Baptising of Papists Chil­dren, see Par­tie. Matters, c. 3. of the first Synod at Pa­ris.III. The Children of Popish Parents shall not be admitted unto Baptism in our Reformed Churches, although they were presented by a believing Sure­ty, unless the Father or Mother will devest themselves of their Authority, and devolve it upon the Surety, yeilding up and releasing to him their Right, and solemnly ingage that they will allow their Child to be Educated in the true Religion.

IV. Whether for Warning unto others such Persons may not be debarred the Lord's Supper, whose Repentance is only Exteriour? That may be order­ed according to the Grievousness of the Fact.

Whether we may lawfully serve ourselves of Papal Di­spensations.V. Whether a Monk who hath quitted his Monastery, may make use of the Pope's Dispensation, that so he may enter again upon his Estate? We an­swer, That the Monk hath done very ill in using such unjust Means whereby to recover his Estate.

Whoso makes a Trade of Dancing, af­ter divers Ad­monitions, shall be ex­communica­ted.VI. Upon mature Deliberation it is decreed, That whoso professeth a Trade of Dancing, and hath been divers times admonished, and doth not quit it, shall be excommunicated, and principally because of his Obstinacy and Re­bellion.

VII. It being demanded, What Course should be taken with such who ha­ving been a long time Members of the Church, yet do not Communicate at [Page 18]the Lord's Table, lest they should be obliged to a total Renunciation of Idola­try. We answer, That if after some convenient Time and Admonitions gi­ven them, they do not reform this their neglect, they shall be [...]nt off from all Communion with the Church.They are to be Excommuni­cate who re­fuse to par­take with the Church at the Lord's Table. Whether a dying Child may be bapti­sed.

VIII. As to that Question, Whether Baptism may be lawfully administred extraordinarily where the Child is ready to die? It was resolved, That in those places where the Word of God is ordinarily preached, the established Order shall be observed; but in such places where Sermons are had only ex­traordinarily, at an undue Hour, it is left to the Minister's Discretion to ac­commodate themselves to the Infirmities of Parents, yet to be very careful that they do not nourish them up in Superstition.

I [...]s not lawful to marry the Sister of the deceased Wise.IX. May a Man lawfully Espouse the Sister of his deceased Wife, who hath left him Children begotten on her Body by him? To which was an­swered, That this is in no wise lawful nor expedient, and the Church must see to it, that no such Marriages be solemnized in it.

X. May a Woman kept by a Priest as his Concubine, although she pro­test he is her Husband, and the Priest also secretly owns her for his Wife, yet before Witnesses denies it, may she be continued in, or cut off from the Communion of the Church? We answer, That she ought to use all Diligence in summoning the Priest to get their Marriage celebrated, and blessed in the face of the Church; and in case of refusal by the Priest, she shall separate herself from him; and having given satisfactory Proofs of her Repentance, she shall be received into the Fellowship of the Church.

Baptism by a private Per­son is null.XI. What is to be done in case a Child has been baptized by a private Per­son? It's answer'd, That to avoid the Scandal given and taken, there shall be Sermons preached for the better Information of the People, who shall al­so be acquainted with the Nullity of such Baptism; and that this may be im­printed upon their Hearts, the Child shall be brought publickly into the Church there to receive the true Baptism.

XII. In a Church already constituted, may he be chosen for an Elder, who through weakness hath defiled himself with Idolatry, since his Admission into Church-fellowship? It's answered, In case his Fall has been lately commit­ted, and is fresh in memory, he ought not to be chosen.

May a Popish Priest admi­nister the Lord's Sup­per, since we do not disan­nul his Ba­ptism.XIII. May the Lord's Supper be received from a learned Popish Priest, since the Baptism administred by him is not repeated? It's answered, The Case is greatly differing; for he that Communicates is of Age, come to Years of Discretion, and capable of rejecting all the Impurities of his Ministration; whereas this cannot be done by the baptized Infant: wherefore it is in no­wise lawful to receive the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper from the Hands of such a Man.

Whether they ought be re­baptized who had been ba­ptized by a Monk.XIV. Ought they to be rebaptized who were baptized by Monks? We an­swer, That Baptism administred by one destitute of Commission and Calling is altogether Null: wherefore inasmuch as Monks have no Call, neither from the Reformed Churches nor elsewhere, such as have been baptized by them ought to be rebaptized, unless the Monk have been received by a People to preach the Gospel to them, in which case there is the appearance of a Call.

XV. Should a Minister pay so much Deference to his Consistory as to re­fuse Preaching the Gospel to another People, when he can do it without pre­judicing his own Church? We answer, He ought to consider what is most expedient for the Glory of God, and apply himself thereunto, and indeavour with his utmost power to keep Peace and good Understanding with his Con­sistory.Whether they may be in­form'd against who have been guilty of a Crime pu­nishable by the Laws.

XVI. May the Faithful turn Informers against such Church-Members as are guilty of Crimes punishable by the Laws? We answer, That as for scan­dalous Sins, and dangerous to the Commonwealth, the Faithful ought to assist the Magistrate in his Proceedings against the Impenitent, that persist in their [Page 19]Wickedness: but w reiterated, the Censure of the Church shall be sufficient.

XVII. May Priests and beneficed Persons, yet now become Members of the Church, and serving in the Ministry, receive the Revenue of their Cures?Priests tho' Converts, and in the Mini­stry, may not receive a Pen­ny of Revenue from their Be­nefices. Whether a Man having espoused a Maid, and ab­sents himself from her three Years, upon his return her finds married, ought re-de­mand her. We answer, No; by no means.

XVIII. A Man having made promise of Marriage to a certain Maid; up­on Discontent given him by her Parents, and to despight them, utters these words, You shall not see me in three Years time; and accordingly he leaves the Country for that time: Being returned at three Years end, he finds her mar­ried, Is he bound in Conscience to re-demand her, or may he marry himself unto another? It was answered, That if it appear unto the Consistory, that she had re-married herself lightly, without having just and sufficient cause to believe her Husband dead, because she hath falsified her Faith plighted to him by joyning herself unto another, he is not bound to re-demand her: But it shall be sufficient for him to desire the Magistrate, that he would declare him Discharged of his Promise. But if through false Reports she had occasion to believe him dead, and she would not have plaid the Harlot, nor have violated her Faith given him, he must demand her, and be importunate that she be re­stored to him.

May a Judge together with his Office ex­ercise the Mi­nistry.XIX. As to that Case, whether a Judge may together with his Judicial Office exercise the Ministry; it's answered, This is tolerated for a time, but not approved, because the Ministry requires the whole Man, and therefore he ought to lay down his Judicial Office.

Advocates may not plead in the Offici­als Court.XX. Advocates of the Reformed Religion shall neither postulate nor plead in the Officials Court, unless it be in such Cases where Right only is to be had and obtained from them.

A Priest ha­ving sold his Cure, can't be admitted to the Lord's Supper with­out a Recog­nition. Proceedings against an El­der for Un­cleanness.XXI. A Priest having sold his Benefice, though he hath not received the Monies, shall not be received unto the Lord's Table, unless he will protest never to touch or take a Farthing of that Sum, and for the Fault commit­ted by him in selling his Benefice, he shall do Pennance before the Consisto­ry.

XXII. An Elder is accused of Adultery, which yet is denied by him: and although there be no sufficient proof of his Crimes, yet because of the great noise about it, and that the Woman protests the truth of it, that he hath had carnal Knowledge of her, and a Child by her, it is demanded, What Course is to be taken with him? It was answered, That he should be su­spended his Office, and the Cognisance of the Fact should be referred to the Provincial Synod, to whose Jurisdiction this Business doth properly belong, and from whence there shall be no Appeal.

How he is to be dealt with, who hath had a Child by his Cousin-Ger­man.XXIII. A Man having promised Marriage to the Cousin-Geman of his de­ceased Wife, before his Marriage with her has carnally known her, and had a Child by her; but now ho desires to be received into Communion with, and married in the Church. It was answered, That forasmuch as the Mar­riage of Cousin-Germans is not prohibited by the Word of God, although it be by our Magistrates, it is advised, That they shall separate for some time, and make publick Confession of their Fault before the Church; and then the Mi­nister reproving it, and admonishing that none offend for the future in this manner, they shall be then married.

Whether Wo­men may pre­sent Children to Baptism.XXIV. The Question being started, Whether Women might present Chil­dren unto Baptism? It was answered, That this Custom should not be intro­duced. Yet nothing hindred but that for some considerable Reasons it might be upon times admitted.

XXV. It was thought meet to Advise the Churches, that in Matters of ge­neral concern to them, they should send from every Province, upon a com­mon Purse, some particular Person, who follows the Court, to solicite the Af­fars of the Churches in that Province, at Court: and all these Soliciters are [Page 20]to communicate their Counsels together, that so they may be found unani­mously agreeing in those Suits which they prosecute. They shall also carry with them the Confession of Faith, and consult of some means how to Pre­sent it unto the King in the Name of all the Churches. Yet none of them shall pretend unto any Superiority over another: Moreover, every of them shall be admonished by the Province, who dispatched him with its Memoirs and Instructions, that in Matters of importance they decline not in the least from them, without first imparting it unto their Province, or in case of great and urgent Necessity, without having took Advice from such Ministers as are then in Court, and the nearest Church: Yet all these together shall have no Command nor Power over any Church, but only send their Advice unto their respective Provinces; and the Provinces upon those Advices shall take that care and course which they shall judge most expedient.

XXVI. An Elder having collected Monies to be given unto Priests or o­thers, that may sing Masses for the Dead, is he to be deposed from his Of­fice? We answer, Let him be first heard in the Consistory speak for him­self, before they proceed unto his Deposal.

XXVII. It was demanded, Whether the Word of God might be preach­ed publickly, without Authority from the Civil Magistrate? Answer was gi­ven, That there should be special care had of the Time, and Publick Peace, and above all that there be no Tumults nor Sedition.

XXVIII. The Churches of Paris, Orleance, and Rouan are deputed by this present Synod, to Protest against the Popish Council now held at Trent, and of the Nullity of all its Decisions and Decrees; and their Protestation shall be done either by Printed Books, or Oral Remonstrances unto the King's Maje­sty, or by any other way, as they shall judge needful.

XXIX. It is now Decreed, That the Deputies of the Provinces when they go to Court, shall take with them our Confession of Faith; and consult a­mong themselves how to present it unto His Majesty, together with the Pe­titions of our Churches; and to this purpose they shall make Application un­to those Lords, who they know to be Favourers of our Cause and Religion.

XXX. Whereas divers Persons do solicite this National Synod to supply the Congregations, who have sent them hither, with Pastors; they are all an­swered, That at present we are utterly unable to gratifie them; and that there­fore they be advised to set up Propositions of the Word of God, and to take spe­cial care of Educating hopeful young Men in Learning, in the Arts, Languages, and Divinity, who may hereafter be imployed in the Sacred Ministry; and they are most humbly to Petition the Lord of the Harvest to send Labour­ers who may get it in.

XXXI. May he be admitted to communicate in the Bread only at the Lord's Table, who hath an Antipathy against Wine? Yes, he may, provided that he do his utmost to drink of the Cup; but in case he cannot, he shall make a Protestation of his Antipathy.

The End of the Synod of Poictiers.
THE ACTS, DECISIONS, …

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, and DECREES OF THE III. National Synod OF THE Reformed Churches of Christ. IN The KINGDOM of FRANCE, HELD At ORLEANCE, in the Year of our LORD, 1562.

The Contents of this Synod.

  • Chap. I. A Moderator, and two Scribes chosen.
  • Chap. II. General Matters. The Synod to be called the General or National Church-Council of the Kingdom.
  • Chap. III. Discipline exercised upon Delinquents.
  • Chap. IV. Various Matters; Cases of Conscience, &c.

THE Synod of Orleance.1562. Synod III.
SYNOD III.

Articles of the National Synod held at Orleance, the Twenty fifth Day of April, in the Year One thousand five hundred sixty and two, after Easter, in the Second Year of K. Charles IX.

CHAP. I.

Monsieur De Chandieu, was a very learned French Divine: His Works are, 1. The Marks of the True Church. 2. De L'Ʋnique Sacrifice. 3. Contra les Traditions, &c. in Follo. He was Lord of Chandieu, and Baron of Cha­bot, chosen by the Church of Paris to be their Pastor at Twenty Years of Age, and Moderator of this National Synod at Twenty three: A Gentleman of eminent Piety and Gravity. He was desired by the King of Navary to be his Pa­stor; and upon his Death removed to Geneva, where he was called to the Pastoral Office in that City, and discharged it with very great fidelity. He never took any Wages for his Work in the Ministry. He wrote himself, Sadeel; which is the Hebrew of Chandieu, The Field of GOD. He died of an Hectick Fever, in the 57th Year of his Age, saith Mr. Du Thou; but he was mistaken, for it was in the 63d, Anno 1591. Melchior Adams hath writ his Life, among his Theolog. Exteri. ANthony de Chandieu, Minister in the Church of Paris, chosen Pre­sident. Robert le Macon, Lord La Fountaine, Minister in the Church of Orleance, and Peter Sevin Deacon of the Church of Paris, cho­sen Scribes by General Consent of the Deputies.

CHAP. II. General MATTERS.

This Synod bears the Name, and has the Au­thority of a General Coun­cil, by the Advice of the Assembly.I. THE Ministers and Elders Convocated in this Assembly of Orleance, for the General Council of France, following the Determination of the last Synod held at Poictiers, are of Opinion, That the present Assem­bly should have, and bear the Name and Authority of the Council General of the Deputies of this Kingdom, notwithstanding that several Deputies are absent, who shall be sufficiently informed of Matters debated and resolved in this Council, together with the Reasons for which, notwithstanding their absence, we were constrained to proceed without them; all which shall be more largely declared in the next General Council; where also shall be heard the Reasons of those absent Deputies, for their Non-attendance, and their Ar­guments, if need be, against the Decisions of the present Council.

Ministers of Princes and great Lords shall sign the Confession of Faith.II. The Princes, and other great Lords following the Court, in case they would have Churches instituted in their Houses, shall be desired to take such for their Pastors, as are Ministers in Churches truly Reformed, bringing with them sufficient Testimonials of their Lawful Call unto the Ministry; [Page 23]who shall before their Admission, subscribe the Confession of Faith of the Churches in this Kingdom, and our Church-Discipline. And that the Preach­ing of the Gospel may be more successful, the said Protestant Lords shall be requested, every one of them, to erect a Consistory,There shall be a Consistory in their Houses. composed of the Mi­nisters and other Persons most eminent for Piety in their said Family; by which Consistory all Scandals and Vices shall be supprest, and the Rules of Discipline observed. Moreover, those Ministers shall be present at Provin­cial Synods, if it may possibly consist with their occasions: And that this may be effected, the Council hath ordained, That the Province in which the Synod shall be assembled, shall be obliged to call them to it: And those Ministers especially, or a part of them shall be there present, being deputed by the rest unto the General Synods together with their Elders, who may inform the said General or Provincial Synods, of their Lives and Conver­sation. And in case the said Lords and Princes have divers Houses, they shall be advertis'd,None to have preheminence over another. that none of their Ministers may pretend domination or preheminence over another; according to that Article of our Church-Disci­pline in this case expresly provided. And when as the said Lords and Prin­ces shall reside in those Houses of theirs, where there is a Church already formed, we desire for the preventing of all Divisions, that the Church in their Family would joyn itself unto the Church of that place, and for that time to make but one Assembly.

III. Whenas the Lord's Supper shall be celebrated in the close of every Sy­nod, according to the Fourth Article of our Church-Discipline, in the Acts of the First National Synod: The said Sacrament shall not be administred privately to the Ministers and Elders only deputed unto these Synods, but in publick, and to the whole Church, in which they be assembled.

A Bishop or Curate may not be recei­ved into the Ministry, till they have first renoun­ced all their Benefices, and long tryal had of them.IV. If it happen that a Bishop or Curate, desire to be promoted unto the Ministry of the Gospel, they may not be received, till such time as they are first admitted Members of the Church, renouncing all their Benefices, and other Rights depending on the Church of Rome, professing also publickly Repentance for their past sins, as they shall be ordered by the Consistory; and after long tryal and proof had of their Repentance, and Godly Con­versation, they may be chosen into the Ministry of the Gospel, according to the Canons of our Church-Discipline, 6 & 8. of the Synod of Paris, and 3. of Poictiers.

A Minister must be or­dained to a particular Flock. Ministers may not quit their Churches, nor joyn them­selves unto a­ny other, without the Authority of the Provincial Synod, or without the Consent of the Neighbour-Ministers, or of that Church unto which they were sent. Ministers pre­side by Turns. Provinces may not be divi­ded without the Advice of Synods.V. Ministers shall not be ordained without assigning them to some parti­cular Flock. If they be sent any where for a certain time, that time being expired, they shall return unto the Church from whence they parted, and be under her power: And in case they were not accepted by the Church, unto which they were sent, they shall be at liberty to return unto the Church from which they parted, or else to wait the Determination of a Provincial Synod concerning them; during which time they may not Preach, but by the Advice of two or three Neighbour-Ministers. And this also shall be observed by them, who having leave do depart their Churches, without ever being sent elsewhere, that so no Ministers may be Vagrants, nor by their own Authority intrude themselves where best liketh them.

VI. Ministers shall preside by Turns in their Consistories and Synods, that so none may presume to any superiority over another.

VII. The Division of Provinces, as they relate unto Provincial Synods, shall remain in their first Estate: And in case the said Provinces have too great a number of Churches, they may be divided according to the Advice of those Provincial Synods, which shall consider the conveniency of those Churches, complaining of their too great distance, and recommend them to another Province nearer to them, and more commodious for them; and gi­ving them to this purpose Letters of Dismission unto that Province, into which they shall be incorporated. And as for Churches erected since the [Page 24]last Provincial Synods, and others that may be hereafter constituted, they shall be obliged to joyn themselves unto the nearest Province.

VIII. The Faithful shall be exhorted not to Scandalize the Papists by work­ing upon Holy-days.Works may not be done on Festivas. Spiritual Kin­red not com­prised in the words of Affi­nity and Con­sanguinity. Rule for Mar­riages dissol­ved by Adul­tery. And as concerning that which they call Spiritual Kin­red, this Council is of Opinion, That it is not comprised nor understood by the words of Affinity and Consanguinity in the last Edict of January: How­ever, it adviseth, That the Deputies of the Churches do, upon the first oc­casion presented to them, endeavour to obtain the King's Declaration as to this and other matters.

IX. And as for Marriages dissolved for Adultery, it is now Ordained, That the Churches may not marry those Persons without observing this Or­der: The wronged Person, who hath not offended, shall be bound to Prose­cute at Law before the Magistrate its offending Party, so long till that by his final Sentence he be convicted;See the 53d Article of the Synod at Ver­t [...]til. which said Sentence he shall produce before the Consistory, demanding leave and permission to marry. Which Consi­story having called the Parties concerned before them, may grant them Li­cense to marry. But the offending Party shall not be permitted Marriage till such time as the Offended be first married; and then this Offender ha­ving done publick Pennance according to the Prudence of the Consistory, may have License to marry. And this Canon shall be in force till the Churches have greater Liberty. This shall hold also in the case of Fornica­tion after Promises of Marriage, where the Whoredom was not known unto the espoused Party.

Such as coha­bit before Marriage shall do publick Penance, or before the Consistory.X. Whoso shall have cohabited together as Man and Wife without having been first lawfully and solemnly married, and now demand to be married, shall do publick Penance, or at least before the Consistory, according to its Discretion: and then the Marriage may be celebrated, all requisite Solemni­ties being first observed; excepting such Persons who shall have cohabited together during the time of their Ignorance, and not despised contemptuous­ly the Orders of our Churches. And it shall hold also in their Case who have cohabited together, where there was no Church constituted in the places of their abode: These shall only be called into the Consistory, that their Marriage may be ratified.

None may with a good Conscience advise the buying of an Office Judi­cial. Care must be had about Mo­desty in Gar­ments.XI. It being expresly forbidden us by the Kings to purchase any Estate or Office of Judicature; no Church shall advise the doing of it.

XII. The Churches shall admonish the Faithful of both Sexes to be very Modest in their Apparel, and to retrench all Excesses and Superfluities, which are originally committed in and about it: However, the Churches shall make no Decrees concerning it, because 'tis a matter belonging to the Ci­vil Magistrate; but they shall cause the King's Ordinances relating hereun­to diligently to be observed. Nor may the Churches excommunicate any Man or Woman for using such Habits and Fashions as are common and cu­stomary in this Kingdom.

Benefices may not be pur­chased for fear of countenan­cing Idolatry. No Pastor may be depu­ted to Visit the Churches.XIII. The Faisthful cannot with a good Conscience purchase any Benefices, nor part of their Revenue, least by this means they should be intangled with some kind of Idolatry, or in the least sort be Favourers of it.

XIV. Whereas some Ministers have been deputed by certain Provincial Synods to visit the Churches; this Council doth advise, That the Order formerly used to discover Scandals, arising in the Churches being sufficient for that purpose, is now again ratified and approved by this Council, and this new-found Office is condemned, because of its dangerous Consequence.

No Prayers at the Grave.XV. That all Superstition may be avoided, Ministers shall not use any Prayers at the Interment of our Dead.

When the Dis­cipline is to be read in the Consistories.XVI. The Articles of our Ecclesiastical Discipline shall be read in the Con­sistories of the Reformed Churches, at such times at least when as the Sacra­ment of the Lord's Supper is administred.

[Page 25] XVII. The Churches shall suppress Usuries, and all manner of Extortions, as much as lieth in their Power: yet they may not condemn those who re­ceive a moderate Profit for the Loan of their Monies, provided it be con­formable to the King's Ordinance, and the Rule of Charity.All Usury is sharply to be reproved. See the Synod of Lyons, p. 9.

XVIII. Priests, Monks, and other Ecclesiasticks of the Romish Church, be­fore they be received unto Communion with us at the Lord's Supper, shall manifest their Repentance before the Consistory, and for some particular cau­ses, if the Consistory do judge it requisite, they shall testifie it before the whole Assembly.

Concerning Monitories. See the Synod of Montpeil­lier, Observa­tions on the Discipline, Art. 24. The Faithful may do no­thing that may favour Idola­try.XIX. The Faithful may not take out Admonitions, or execute Excommu­nications from the Church of Rome, nor obtain a Dispensation for Swearing from the Official, or any other belonging unto that Church; and though there hath been a Recompense given, the Oath cannot hinder the Rescission of the Contract.

XX. Printers, Booksellers, Painters, and in general all the Faithful, espe­cially such as bear Office in the Church, shall be admonished, not to exer­cise their Arts, Office, or Calling in or about the Superstitions of the Romish Church, or their Dependencies, nor in the least to savour them: and the Cog­nisance of particular Matters, that may happen hereupon, and their Corre­ction and Reformation shall belong unto the Consistories.

What Names may be given or rejected in Baptism.XXI. Concerning Names, imposed upon Children, Ministers shall reject those which yet remain of old Paganism; nor shall they give unto Infants such as are attributed unto God in Holy Scripture; nor Names of Office, as Baptist, Angel, Archangel: moreover, Parents and Sureties shall be admo­nished, as much as in them lieth, to take those which are approved by God's sacred Word.

XXII. Although a Church having lent a Minister for a time, and that expired, may re-demand him back unto its Service; yet ought it to have re­spect unto the Necessities of that Church where the said Minister hath been sent, and shall ordain herein what will make most for the Glory of God, and the Edification of his Church.

XXIII. No Church shall marry any Persons without having first received ample Information and Approbation of and about them.

XXIV. The Inconveniencies which have already risen, and may in time to come arise from the usual publick Catechisings by Deacons having been heard and consider'd, the Council hath remitted the intire Decision of this Matter unto the next National Synod; and in the mean while Exhorts those Churches which have not received that Custom, never to admit it; and in other places where it is practised, the Churches are likewise exhorted to deal with their Deacons in case they be fitted for it, to enter into the Mi­nistry as soon as possible they can.

One may be adjured in Consistory to declare the Truth. Booksellers may not print any thing a­gainst Religi­on, nor may the Hawkers vent any scan­dalous ones.XXV. The Faithful may by their Consistories be adjured to declare the Truth, because this doth not in the least derogate from the Authority of the Civil Magistrate.

XXVI. Churches having Printers and Booksellers, shall carefully advise them to print no Books concerning Religion, or the Discipline of the Church, before they have communicated them unto their Consistories, because of the Inconveniencies that have arriv'd: Nor may many Booksellers or Hawkers sell scandalous Books, nor may they in the sale of their Books take unto themselves immoderate Gains.

CHAP. III. Discipline exercised upon Delinquents.
Particular Matters.

THe Council having heard and considered the Proceedings against James le Fevre, his Excommunication, and the publick Penance imposed on him by the Authority of the last Provincial Synod held at Gien, and the De­portment of the said Le Fevre in undergoing publick Penance, together with its Consequences; and having understood the whole of that Affair partly from the Relation of the Brethren, and partly from his own Confession; the Council is of Opinion, That the said James le Fevre hath not well nor due­ly made that publick Confession which was injoyned him, nor given Testi­mony of his Repentance; and for this cause the Excommunication denoun­ced against him, shall abide in its full power and vigour: and therefore the Council hath declared, and doth now again declare him a Man uncapable of serving the Church of God until such time as he shall have first undergone publick Penance in the Church of Bourges; in which Penance shall be de­clared the Facts contained in the Article of the said Synod of Gien touching this matter: And moreover, this shall be added, That by his Replies and Murmurings he had shewn himself Refractory and Disobedient to the Dis­pline of the Church: And whenas there shall be good Evidences of his Repentance, he may be received into the Communion of the Lord's Sup­per.

II. As to those matters concerning David de Brosses, who calling himself Minister of the Church of Melun; after hearing the Charge brought in a­gainst him by the Deputies of the Church of Paris, who had opposed his Election, because of the wicked Doctrine formerly broach'd by the said Da­vid, and because of the Troubles and Schisms excited by him, particularly in the Church of Melun, and because of his wicked and debauched Life, which hath occasion'd a Process of Enormous Crimes to be commenced against him, and from which he hath not purged himself before the Consistory; the proofs of all these matters having been laid down in Writing, read and dili­gently considered, divers Brethren, Ministers of God's Holy Word, having been heard also, both as to the Doctrine published by the said David, and his Life and Conversation: The Council judgeth the Opposition founded by the Church of Paris against him, to be good and valid; the Election of the said David made by the Church of Melun to be null, void, and of no force nor ef­fect: And farthermore, the said Council hath declared, and doth delare the said David uncapable of the Ministry of the Gospel, until such time as he shall have manifested his Innocency before a National Synod of the Reform­ed Churches in this Kingdom: Yea, moreover, the said Council hath ex­communicated him out of the Church, until such time as he shall have testi­fied publickly his Repentance, by confessing publickly his Sin, and that in the Church of Melun, which he hath troubled by his Schism, in case he re­turn unto it, or in any Church unto which he would hereafter joyn himself; and that Church having good Evidences and Testimonials of his Repentance, may receive him unto Communion with it in the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper. But and if the said David despising the present Decree of this Council, shall hereafter intrude himself into any Church, and cause new Troubles and Divisions in it; then this Council commands that Province, in which the said David shall be, and reside, to Formalize itself against him: and upon this account the Church of Paris shall be obliged to furnish the said Pro­vince [Page 27]with Proofs which it hath now, or may have had heretofore lying by against the said David; that so he may be proceeded against in such a man­ner as shall be thought most advisable for the Repose of the Church.

III. Touching the matter propounded by the Minister of Paris, the Coun­cil is of Opinion, That the Marriage pretended to be broken by reason of Spiritual Kinred, doth remain firm, and in its full power: and therefore the second Marriage which hath since intervened is null, and these second married Persons are excommunicated because of their Adulteries, until such time as they have done publick Penance, and shall have duely evidenced their Re­pentance.

IV. Whereas our Brother the Minister of Varennes, in Picardy, doth usu­ally administer the Lord's Supper every Month, the Council doth advise, That our Brother of Mont-mejor do admonish him in the Council's Name, to follow the general Practice of our Churches, that so there may be no Diver­sity among us, and our Uniformity may be preserved.

V. The Churches are advertised, to take notice of a Fellow called Frede­rick Thierry, formerly an Augustin Fryar; as also of another called Marmande, as being Vagrants.

VI. 'Tis the Judgment of this Council, That a Minister being imployed in the Church, may not ordinarily exercise any other Calling, nor receive Wages for it. Our Brother of Britain moved this Question.

VII. As to that Book entituled, A Treatise of Christian Discipline and Po­lity; composed and published by John Morelly, the Council judges, That as to the Points concerning the Discipline of the Church, by which he pretends to condemn and subvert the Order received in our Churches, sounded upon the Word of God, that the said Book contains wicked Doctrine, and tends to the Confusion and Dissipation of the Church; and therefore the said Council cautions the Faithful to take heed of the aforesaid Doctrine.

VIII. A Remonstrance being made by the Church of Poictiers, about an Appeal brought by the People of the City of Loudun, from a Decree of the Provincial Synod of Poictou, held at Niort, concerning the Fact of Maturin Sibileau, the said Appeal having been signified to the Church of Poictiers, on behalf of the said People of Loudun; the Decrees both of the Pro­vincial Synod held at Partinay, and of the Synod of Niort, were read and considered. Whereupon this present Council hath, and doth send back the Knowledge of the said Cause unto the next Provincial Synod of Touraine, which by the Authority of this Council, shall pass a Definitive Judgment upon these Persons, although they were absent, provided their Absence be not out of Contumacy, and they had been duely informed of the meeting of that Synod. And in the mean while it is ordained, That both the said Sibileau, and the said People of Loudun, shall yeild Obedience to the Sy­nod of Niort: And to this purpose the Church of Poictiers is required to signifie this present Sentence; and the Church of Tours is to Assemble the said Provincial Synod.

IX. A Petition being presented by Madam Margaret de la Voirie, con­cerning a Marriage pretended to have been contracted between her and the Noble William de Schilhant: The Council has approved, and doth approve of that Sentence given by the Provincial Synod of Touraine, held at Mans the last October, by which the said Marriage was declared Incestuous, be­cause the said De Schilhant had formerly espoused the Sister of the said Petiti­oner, whereunto it does injoyn the said Lady quietly to submit, and to ob­serve it with Repose and Tranquility of Conscience; moreover, the Council exhorts her to return unto her own Church, there to make such Acknow­ledgment of her Fault, as the Consistory shall think meet.

X. Having heard the Remonstrance made by our Brother the Deputy of Poictou, concerning Peter Boulay, who had intruded himself into the Ministry [Page 28]of the Church of Niort: The Council ratifies and approves the Determina­tion of the Provincial Synod held at Niort, by which the said Boulay was declared uncapable and insufficient to be chosen into the Ministry of the Gospel, until such time as he had given proofs of his Sufficiency be­fore the Provincial Synod of Poictou. Moreover, this present Council hath ordained, That this very Advice shall be signified both unto the said Boulay, and to all those who do abett him, by our Brethren La Fo­rest and De Thire, who making report unto the next approaching Sy­nod of Poictou, of the Obedience or Rebellion of the said Boulay, and his Abettors; a final Period shall be put unto this Affair according to the Rules of our Church-Discipline. And the Council leaves it to the Wisdom of the next [...]ynod, whether it be expedient for the common Edification, of the Church, that our brother De la Fayole be not also removed from Niort.

XII. There shall be no Alteration made in that Article of our Disci­pline touching the Choice of Ministers: and the Council hath ordain­ed, ThatIn the Book of Niort he is called M John Vi [...]ier. Mr. John Rebitt do sign the Confession of Faith, and Articles of Discipline; and moreover, doth expresly forbid him so Teach in his Le­ctures Doctrine contrary unto them; that so there may be no Disunion in the Church: and if he should refuse Submission to this Advise of the Coun­cil, he shall be sent back to the Consistory of that City, to be dealt withal according to the Canons of our Church-Discipline.

XII. As to that Question moved by our Brother of Orleance, the Coun­cil hath, and doth leave it to the liberty of the respective Consistories, to judge of those who may be sit to assist at the Examination of Candidates for the Ministry, as may be most expedient for their Edification, yet so as they shall not suffer any besides the Members of the said Consistory to ex­amine them.

XIII. The Council judgeth it inconvenient to publish from the Pulpit, the Articles of our Discipline; yet they may be given unto such as desire them by the Consistories.

XIV. Whereas the Letters sent unto this present General Council of the Reformed Churches of France, assembled at Orleance, byThe Book of Niort calls him Jod [...]. Maurice Joe­quin, are fraught with heavy Complaints against David Vivian, Mini­ster of Bourges, and divers others of the Consistory of the said Church; and because both Parties are absent, the said Council remands them un­to the next approaching Provincial Synod Berry, that there the said Vi­vian, and the other Members of the Consistory may be dealt withal as is just and sitting. In the mean while, considering the outragious and pro­phane Words mentioned in the said Letters, and the Contumacy of the said Joequin, disdaining to come unto this present Council, after he had been law­fully summoned, and the Threatnings contained in his Answer; divers of our Brethren having been heard on this Affair, reporting his continual Re­bellions against the Consistory of the said Church, for near six Months toge­ther: The Council doth injoyn the Consistory to call the said Joequin be­fore them, and to give him a very severe Reproof for the sorementioned Crimes; and in case of his Contempt and continued Rebellion, to depose him from his Office of Deacon without delay, as also to cut him off from the Communion of the Church, and to denounce him publickly Excommu­nicate, until such time as he shall have given publick satisfactory Evidences of his Repentance.

The End of the Synod of Orleance.

Thus Subscribed in the Original, Chandieu, Lord of La Roche, President of the Council. Le Masson, Lord of La Fountaine, Scribe of the Council.

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, …

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, and DECREES OF THE IV. National Synod OF THE Reformed Churches of Christ. IN The KINGDOM of FRANCE, HELD At LIONS, in the Year of our LORD, 1563.

THE CONTENTS of this SYNOD.

  • CHap. I. Moderator chosen.
  • Chap. II. Of Synods, in Five Canons.
  • Chap. III. Of Consistories, in Five Canons.
  • Chap. IV. Of Censures. Two Canons.
  • Chap. V. Of Ministers. Three Canons.
  • Chap. VI. Of Baptism. Three Canons.
  • Chap. VII. Of Marriage. Four Canons.
  • Chap. VIII. Of Interest for Money.
  • Chap. IX. Of Hereticks, and Schismaticks, and Vagrants.
  • Chap. X. Of the Lord's Supper.
  • Chap. XI. General Matters.
  • Chap. XII. A Case of Conscience about the Marriage of Cousin-Ger­mans.
  • Chap. XIII. A Book Censured. See also Cap. 9.
  • Chap. XIV. Particular Matters. A Delinquent Minister Censur­ed.
  • Chap. XV. Advice to the States of Languedoc.
  • Chap. XVI. Very many curious Cases of Conscience resolved.
  • Chap. XVII. Memorials for the Service of the Churches.
  • Chap. XVIII. Distinction of the Provinces; Nine at first.
  • Chap. XIX. Books Censured.
  • Chap. XX. Vagrants and Deposed Ministers Registred.
  • Chap. XXI. Cases of Conscience, 1. About Marriage. 2. Consi­stories. 3. Baptism. 4. And the Lord Supper, Resolved by Mr. Calvin, and sent unto the National Synod of Lyons, at their desire.

THE Synod of Lions.1563. Synod IV.
SYNOD IV.

Articles concluded on in the National Synod held at Lions the tenth of August, 1563; in the third Year of the Reign of King Charles the Ninth.

CHAP. I.

Mr. Virett was a most Elo­quent Preach­er, and Cal­vin's Colleague at Geneva. See the Catalogue of his Works in Du Verdier's Bibliotheque.

MR. Peter Virett, Minister in the Church of Lions, was chosen Mode­derator and Scribe.

CHAP. II. Observations, Additions, and Annotations upon the Church-Discipline.
Of SYNODS.

  • ARTICLE. I. AT the Opening of all National and Provincial Synods, the Canons of our Church-Discipline shall be read; and for the future, Provin­cial Synods shall send unto the National, those Articles and Canons composed by them for the Government of their respective Provinces, and all the Chur­ches in their District.
  • ARTICLE. II. The Canons of the three former National Synods held at Paris, Poi­ctiers, and Orleance, shall be reduced into a Body: and this Order shall con­stantly be observed at the end of every National Synod.
  • ARTICLE. III. Every Sentence of Excommunication confirmed by the Provincial Sy­nod shall be for the future stable and valid.
  • IV. None other Articles of Discipline shall be divulged, but those which were composed by common Consent of all the Deputies.
  • ARTICLE. V. The Deputies of the Provinces shall not depart from the National Sy­nod, without carrying home with them the Resolutions and Decrees of the Synod, signed and attested by the Moderator and Scribe.

CHAP. III. Of CONSISTORIES.

  • ARTICLE. VI. ALtho' it may be convenient in weighty and important Business of the Church, to call into gether with the Consistory, some of the most discreet and judicious Members of the Church, though they be not in actual Office in the Consistory; yet nevertheless there ought not to be any other ordinary Assembly, or Form of Council for Church-Matters, excepting the Body of the Consistory, which hath been chosen and settled by the Church to these very ends and purposes, who be Persons in publick Offices, which the others are not.
  • ARTICLE. VII. A Civil Magistrate may be a Member of the Consistory, provided it do not hinder him in the Exercise of his publick Office, nor be prejudicial to the Church.
  • VIII. Professors of Divinity may be admitted Members of Consistories, and deputed unto Synods.
  • ARTICLE. IX. Consistories are left at liberty to receive as Members into them, both Father and Son, and two Brothers at the same time, unless there be some­thing which may hinder it; of which the Provincial Synod shall take Cog­nisance.
  • ARTICLE. X. Although the Body of the Consistory may advise, and admonish dis­agreeing Persons to terminate their Controversies and Suits at Law; yet that very Consistory shall never consent to be the Judge or Arbitrator of those Controversies betwixt Persons at Variance about worldly Goods and Estates: but in case any Members of the Church, not of the Consistory, shall be em­ployed as Arbitrators in those Differences, then the Members of the Consi­story may assist them with their particular Advice, but always in their pri­vate Capacities.

CHAP. IV. Concerning CENSƲRES.

  • ARTICLE. XI. IF any Officer of our Reformed Churches shall have committed Ido­latry in times of Persecution, they shall be deposed from their Office, and before they be admitted to communicate at the Lord's Table, they shall do publick Penance. And as for private Persons, who have offended in the same manner, they also shall undergo such a Penance as the Consistory shall judge meet. The whole to be managed with Christian Moderation according to the Discipline.
  • ARTICLE. XII. Ministers who scandalize the World by marrying basely and unwor­thily, the Brethren in this Synod are all of one Mind and Advice, That Con­sistories [Page 33]shall proceed against these Delinquents in such a manner, as may prevent all Scandals for the future.

CHAP. V. Of MINISTERS.

  • ARTICLE. XIV. MInisters, though settled in one Church, may be lent unto other Churches for some time for their Instruction and Comfort. And whenas our Proposans are called unto the Ministry, they shall be settled in some one particular Church, there constantly to remain; yet Synods shall have Power to remove Ministers from one Place to another, for some certain Reasons and Considerations, provided their Churches do consent unto it, ac­cording to the Discipline.
  • ARTICLE. XV. Here must be inserted the Fifth Canon of the National Synod of Or­leance, viz. Ministers shall not quit their Churches, nor joyn themselves unto a­ny other without the Authority of the Provincial Synod, or consent of the Neigh­bour-Ministers, or that Church unto which they were sent.
  • XVI. Whenas a Minister is to be chosen, not only the Consistories of that Church, but the Neighbour-Ministers also shall, with the Colloquy pursue that Election.

CHAP. VI. Of BAPTISM.

  • ARTICLE. XVII. MInisters shall admonish their Flocks to compose themselves with­all possible Reverence at the Administration of both the Sa­craments.
  • ARTICLE. XVIII. Women alone shall not be admitted to present Children unto Ba­ptism.
  • ARTICLE. XIX. If a Person come to Years of Discretion was never baptized, and shall desire that he may be admitted into the Church of God by that Initial Sacrament, he shall not be baptized till he have made a publick Confession of his Faith, and evidence that he hath a competent measure of Understanding and Knowledge in the Articles of our Christian Religion.

CHAP. VII. Of MARRIAGES.

  • ARTICLE. XX. MInisters neither may nor shall marry such as are professed Pa­pists, till they have first renounced their Popish Religion, Su­perstition, the Mass, and do make profession of our Faith, although the Hus­band himself should be a Believer.
  • ARTICLE. XXI. The Churches shall be informed not to celebrate any Marriages of Strangers out of the places of their abode, without sufficient Attestation from that Church unto which they do belong.
  • ARTICLE. XXII. The Banes shall be published on two Lord's Days in those places where there be Weekly Sermons, and if in other places, then at such times as there is Exhortation made, and common Prayers; yea, also they shall there be published thrice within the Fortnight. It may be lawful, but not necessary, to publish the Banes of Marriage in the Popish Temples.
  • ARTICLE. XXIII. 'Tis the Judgment of this Synod, That a Man having left his Wife because of Leprosie, and married another, his first being yet alive, that this his Marriage is null before God; and that therefore he may not be admitted to the Lord's Table, till he have first separated from this second Wife, and re­paired the Scandal he hath given the Church by publick Penance.

CHAP. VIII. About Interests of Money.

  • ARTICLE. XXIV. ALL Persons shall carefully observe the King's Edicts, and the Rules of Charity about Interest of Money.

CHAP. IX. About Vagrants, Hereticks, and Schismaticks.

  • ARTICLE. XXV. VAgrants, Hereticks, and Schismaticks shall be notified unto all Churches, that they may be aware of them.

CHAP. X. Of the LORD's SƲPPER.

THe Churches shall be informed, that it belongs only unto Ministers to give the Cup in the Lord's Supper, if possible they can do it, and that all evil Consequences may be avoided.

CHAP. XI. General MATTERS.

I. MInisters shall exhort their Churches to demean themselves with all Reverence, during the Administration of Baptism.

II. Women only shall not be admitted to present Children unto Baptism.

III. This Synod explaining the Article of the foregoing Synod concerning Baptism, saith, That no Baptism shall be administred unless in publick Church-Meetings.

The Cup at the Lord's Supper must be given by the Ministers.IV. The Churches shall be informed, That it belongs only unto Ministers to give the Cup at the Lord's Table, and to obviate all evil Consequences, it be possible none else shall deliver it.

V. All Vagrants, Hereticks, and Schismaticks shall be denounced such by Name unto the Churches, that they may beware of them.

VI. Consistories shall be directed to call none before them, unless there be good and sufficient ground for it.

VII. Professors that are Ministers, may be Members of Consistories and Synods.

To remove and change Ministers, the Power is ve­sted in the Synods.VIII. Ministers, tho' already fixed in one Church, may yet be lent unto another for its Edification for some time. And when as our Candidates shall be called into the Ministry, they shall have a certain Flock assigned to them, among whom they shall have their constant abode. The Power of remo­ving Ministers for certain considerations remaining in the Synods, with the consent of their Churches, according to the Discipline.

Excommuni­cation [...] Synod [...] of [...] Appeal. Whole Consi­stories [...]y not be Arbi­trators. All Sentences of Excommunication ratified by Provincial Synods, shall for the future be confirmed, and no Appeal from them.

X. The Bodies of Consistories shall never be chosen Arbiters, but only some particular Members from among them instead of the whole.

XI. None other Articles of the Church-Discipline shall be divulged, but such as have been resolved on unanimously by all the Deputies in the National Synod.

CHAP. XII. A Case of CONSCIENCE.

XII. MAy a Man marry his Cousin-German, or she that is one degree removed? This Synod is of Opinion, That care be taken of gi­ving Scandal in such a case, and the Offence being removed, we know nothing to the contrary but that such Persons may marry, for they do not sin against any Prohibition of God.

[Page 36] XIII. At the openings of all Synods Provincial or National, all the Articles of the Discipline shall be read: And for time to come, Provincial Synods shall s [...]d unto the General Assemblies the Articles decreed by them, as well such a [...] concern the Government of their own Province,The Book of Discipline to be read at the beginning of all Synods. as those others which concern the generality of the Churches.

XIV. Consistories have full liberty to receive Father and Son, or two Bro­thers at the same time into Office among them, unless there be some just cause which may hinder it, whereof the Provincial Synod shall take Cognisance.

CHAP. XIII. A BOOK Censured.

XV. HAving seen and read a certain Book intituled, A Declaration of the Mystery and Secret of God, demonstrated by two Pictures; as al­so another Book in Manuscript, intituled, The Mirrour of Antichrist; This Assembly declares the said Books to be full of Blasphemies, Heresies, and of vain and scandalous Discourses, and therefore adviseth the Faithful to beware of them; and their Author is declared unworthy of the Ministry, and of a­ny other Office in the Church; and the Books shall be put into the hands of the Ministers of the Classis of Nismes, who shall tender them unto their su­spected Author, and if he avow them for his own, then to depose him from all Office, if he bear any in the Church, and to proceed farther against him, as they shall judge meet.

CHAP. XIV. Particular MATTERS.

James Pinus deposed from the Ministry for being a Vagrant, &c. JAmes Pinus is declared unworthy of the Ministry, and the Sentence of the Synod of Niort, condemning him for divers Crimes from which he hath never purged himself, is confirmed; in particular, 1. That he intruded him­self into the Ministry without a Call. 2. For that since he hath continued in it notwithstanding the Remonstrances made him, and his Promises to desist, which he made unto the National Synod of Poictiers: Moreover, he shall be bound to reconcile himself unto the Churches of Geneva and Lausanna.

And for what concerns our Brother De Ressé, he shall be exhorted by Let­ters to continue in his Ministry, and to renounce Pleading at the Bar, and other Businesses which take him off from his Calling: and in case of his Re­bellion he shall be forthwith deposed, and cut off from Communion with the Church. And the Church of Talmont is admonished to live in Concord with the other Churches.

CHAP. XV.

UPon those Remonstrances presented by the States of Languedoc unto this Synod, there was this Advice given: As to the first and second Ar­ticles concerning Ministers, Letters shall be written unto the Provincial Sy­nod [Page 37]of Languedoc, exhorting the Ministers of that Province to watch mutual­ly over one another: as also other Letters unto the States, acquainting them, That because we cannot learn neither by Letter nor word of Mouth from their Deputy, who those Ministers accused of Negligence be, we will write in general concerning it unto the Provincial Synod of Languedoc. And as to the third and fourth Articles, this shall be inserted in the Letters to our Brethren of Languedoc, That they do their endeavour to advance the Kingdom of God, as much as in them lieth, not only at home in their own Churches, but if it may be done without incommoding their own Flocks, abroad also. And in the Letters to the Estates, it shall be remonstrated, That it is the Minister's Office to regulate them and their Flocks according to the Word of God, and the Church's Discipline; and that it is the Duty of Magistrates to watch over all Orders and Degrees of Men, and in particular over Ministers, that they walk uprightly in their Calling, and in case Ministers be deficient and faulty, that they cause them to be admonished and censured according to the Disci­pline by Classes and Synods: Not hereby understanding such Crimes as are punishable by the Laws, the Cognisance whereof doth properly appertain un­to the Civil Magistrate.

As to the fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth Articles, the Ministers of Langue­doc shall be informed by our Letters to them, that in case of lesser, slighter, private and domestick Injuries, it shall be sufficient if a Member of the Con­sistory do secretly admonish the Offender: But in case of publick and scan­dalous Offences, as circumstances may be, those who implead others at Law may be called into the Consistory, unless besides their Law-suit they had com­mitted some other and more scandalous Crime: nevertheless, they shall by Exhortations and other means endeavour to compromise and reconcile the litigant Parties. And in our Letter to the States, this Clause shall be insert­ted, That though in Law-sence a Crime is then called publick when it me­rits exemplary Punishment, yet we account that a publick Crime, which coming to the knowledge of the World, or of many does beget Scandal or evil Example; so, that all circumstances considered, nothing hindreth but that these publick Crimes may be censured and corrected.

As to the ninth, tenth and eleventh Articles, by which the Estates demand Obedience to be yeilded unto Magistrates, and in particular that they be cal­led into Consistories, Classes, and Synods, provided this be communicated un­to both the Parties Plaintiff and Defendant, this Council does freely grant it.

As to the twelfth and thirteenth Articles, we answer, That in the Civil Go­vernment the Magistrates Ordinances ought to be obeyed: And in Ecclesia­stical Affairs, Ministers shall have the ordering of them in conjunction with Synods. And when a Common concern doth offer itself to be discussed, as for instance, if this Question shall be propounded, How many Ministers ought to be established in a City? they shall consult together, and ordain about it by joynt Suffrages.

Lastly, as to the fourteenth Article, it's answered, That Ministers may be removed from one Church unto another; which shall be debated and resol­ved on by the Provincial Synods, according to the Tenour of the sixteenth Article of our Discipline.

CHAP. XVI. Cases of CONSCIENCE.

III. THe Brethren of Normandy requesting, that the eighteenth Article of the Synod of Paris might be altered, where it was ordained, That no beneficed Persons, or other such-like, should be received into the Ministry without long Experience had both of their Life and Doctrine; this present Assembly decreeth, That the Article shall remain intire and in its full power, without any Relaxation or Alteration, and therefore that it be more diligently observed.

Beneficed Per­sons employ­ing them to good and pi­ous Uses, and not partaking in Idolatry, shall not be kept off from the LORD's Table.IV. Such as hold Church-lands, provided they do not pollute themselves in any manner with Idolatry, and do their endeavour to root out all Super­stition, at least that there be none committed by their consent and authori­ty; and also protesting that they disclaim all Right that they might have from the Pope, if also those Lands and Goods be visibly imployed in holy and lawful Uses, forasmuch as the King grants Liberty of Conscience to enjoy them; these Persons shall not be refused Communion at the Lord's Table.

V. It having been proposed, Whether Maids above ten Years old, should answer the publick Catechism. This matter is left to the Prudence of the respective Consistories, who shall act herein as will make most for Edifica­tion.

No other Council in the Church but the Consisto­ry.VI. The Church of Issoudun demanding. Whether besides the Consisto­ry, it were not needful that the Church should have a Council to determi­nate all matters of difference arising in it. After diligent consideration, this Synod judgeth, That it is the Duty of Consistories to determine all Church-Affairs, and that it's needless on this account to have an other standing Coun­cil besides those who are Officers in it.

VII. The Brethren of Nismes having desired our Advice about Morning and Evening Prayers; this Assembly dismisseth it over unto the Provincial Synods.

Magistrates may b [...]r of­fice in the [...]onsistory.VIII. Our Brethren of Normandy having propounded this case, Whether a Magistrate might be called into Office by the Consistory? This Assembly re­solveth, it may be done, provided that the exercise of the one doth not hin­der the other.

In Usuries the Rule of Cha­rity, See the Synod of Or­ [...], Art. 6. [...]-Ger­m [...]ns r [...]m [...] ­ved, pr [...]ded there [...]e [...] Sea [...] may ma [...]ry. [...] m [...] ­ [...] the [...] [...]d time, and [...] fi [...] Wif [...] [...] [...]se o [...] her [...], this M [...]e is [...] the [...] of the M [...]nister [...] [...]v [...]al or not Crimes dis [...]ve [...]ed to him in Con­fess [...]n.IX. Concerning Interest of Money, it is advised, That the King's Edicts herein shall be universally observed, as also the Rule of Charity.

X. The Minister of Normandy demanding, Whether a Cousin-German re­moved, might be married? The Synod answers, That if there be no Scandal taken by such a Marriage, it may be done.

XI. 'Tis the joynt Opinion of all the Brethren, That a second Marri­age contracted by him who had forsook his Wife because of Leprosie, is null; and therefore till he be separated from his second Wife, and the Scan­dal given by him be repaired, he shall not be admitted unto the LORD's Table.

XII. It's lawful, though not necessary for Protestants to publish their Banes of Marriage in Popish Temples.

XIII. A Minister demanding our Advice, Whether a Person begging his advice and comfort under inward Perplexities, and confessing to him secretly great Crimes, he ought to discover them unto the Magistrate? We answer, That it is left wholly to the conscience of the Minister, who must prudently consider all circumstances.

XIV. Ministers contracting unfitting Marriages which beget Scandal, the Brethren in this Synod do judge, that Consistories shall proceed in such a [Page 39]manner against these Delinquents by Church-censures, that all occasion of Scandal for the future be prevented.

XV. To the case, Whether a Promise made by a Maid at the Age of ele­ven, with the consent of her Parents, to which before twelve she had renoun­ced,Ministers con­tracting unfit­ting Marriages to be severely censured. Promises of Marriage made by Mi­nors, though with the con­sent of Pa­rents, are null. A Papist may­not be marri­ed unless he or she do re­nounce the Mass. Renters of Be­nefices where Idolatry is shall within a limited time be excommu­cate. He that con­tinues and hardens him­self in his sins shall be ex­communicate. might be dissolved? This answer was given, That such a Promise was Null.

XVI. It being moved, Whether Ministers might marry them who were downright Papists? The Synod answers, That it may not be done, unless they do positively renounce the Mass.

XVII. Gentlemen or other renting Benefices from Priests, where Idolatry is not as yet purged, shall be seriously admonished to abstain from so doing within a certain fixed time; and in case of final Disobedience to this Admoni­tion, they shall be cut off from Communion at the Lord's Table.

XVIII. As to the difficulty propounded by our Brethren of Nismes, Whe­ther a Minister may with a good Conscience leave his Church, when his Wife, after that he hath done his Duty in order to her Conversion, will not live with him? It is answered, That all circumstances considered, he shall renew his Endeavours for the Conversion of his Wife, and in the mean while he shall have his liberty to resume again his Charge, as soon as he shall have reduced his Wife unto her Duty.

XIX. Our Brother of Xaintes having demanded what is to be done in this case, A Man having done publick Penance in the Church for divers Faults committed by him, yet again and again returns unto the same Sins, ought he to be excommunicated or not? Our Judgment is, because he hath not truely hearkned unto the Church, that he be excommunicate.

XX. As to that Question, Whether the Promises of Marriage may be gi­ven before a Priest, because the Mother will have her Daughter contracted by a Priest? It is answered, Forasmuch as the presence of the Priest is only re­quired that the Espousals should be performed by him, 'tis our Advice, that it ought not to be done.

XXI. A young Man promiseth Marriage unto a Maid, with this express Condition inserted in the Contract, That he promiseth Marriage, provided the Maid consents to be married in the Reformed Church; the Maid pro­miseth and consents for a time; afterward seeing the Troubles arising for Re­ligion, she will not yeild unto it, and saith farther, That she will never have this young Man. It's demanded, Whether he is hereby freed from his Pro­mise? We answer, The young Man shall endeavour by his diligent Sollicita­tions to perswade her; and 'tis left to the prudence of the Consistory to judge of the Diligences used by him, and accordingly to proceed to a Declaration of the Nullity of the Marriage, if need be.

XXII. Such as bearing Office in the Reformed Church having in times of Persecution fallen into Idolatry shall be deposed from their said Office, and be­fore they be again received unto the Lord's Table shall undergo publick Pe­nance. And if private Persons are guilty of the same Crime, they shall do the same Penance enjoyned them by the Consistory; all which shall be per­formed with Christian Charity and due Moderation, according to the Rules of our Ecclesiastical Discipline.

XXIII. The case being moved, Whether it be sufficient that the Fornica­tion of a Man be proved by his Harlot, and the Testimony of some worthy Person, who shall depose that he heard the Fornicator acknowledge his Crime, and that those belonging to the House do testifie of theit frequent­ing each others company? 'Tis our Counsel, That the Consistory of the Church would exhort the Accused to confess the Truth, confronting him, the Harlot, and Witnesses together, and to examine well all Circumstances: And if he persist in his Denial, yet to suspend him from the Lord's Supper, provi­ded the Witness be an honest Person, and without reproach.

[Page 40] XXIV. The Churches shall be advertised, not to celebrate the Marriage of strange Persons, who dwell not in the places where those Marriages are to be solemnized, unless they bring Certificates from those Churches whereun­to they do belong.A Pagan Maid must not be baptized till she have been well instruct­ed in the Christian Re­ligion.

XXV. A Maid brought from among Salvages, and not instructed in the Principles of Christian Religion, ought not to be baptized before she can give a rational account of her Faith, and that by a publick Confession.

XXVI. In the Province of Berry, whenas over and above the Synodical Assemblies and Propositions, (to exercise the Gifts of young unordained Preachers in order to their Approbation for the Ministry) there shall be o­ther Assemblies specially convened to consult about necessary and emergent Affairs, they shall be held by the common Agreement of the Churches Con­sistories, and not by any other Authority, that so that Article of our Discipline may not be thwarted, which expresly ordaineth, that no Church shall usurp any Authority over another.

XXVII. The Minister of Memiot desiring our Judgment in this case, A Gentleman caused his Child to be baptized by a Priest, who continues practi­sing his Idolatry: Shall this Child be rebaptized or not? It's answered in the Negative.

XXVIII. The Minister of Chasteneauef and Mazon desired Resolution unto this case, Whether he may with a good Conscience lend another his Name, that under the covert thereof he might enjoy the Profits of a certain Bene­fice? We answer, That he ought not to do it in any wise.

XXIX. Forasmuch as the Minister of New castel, in Normandy, hath of his own accord forsaken his Ministry, induced thereunto by the perswasions of his Wife, as he protested before the Colloquy at Diep, it is resolved, that the Brethren Ministers of that Colloquy shall censure him according to his De­servings, and put him in the Catalogue of Desertors.

A Man may not marry his Brother's Wi­dow.XXX. It being demanded, Whether it were only a Prohibition of Hu­mane Laws, That the Widow of the deceased Brother might not be married to his surviving Brother? The Council answered, That such Marriages were also forbidden by the Word of God: And though under the Law of Moses it was ordained, That when the elder Brother died childless, the younger Bro­ther should raise up Seed unto him; yet this was only a temporary Law to God's Ancient Israel, and intended only for the preservation and distinction of their Tribes.

XXXI. One having renounced his Benefices, demands advice, What he shall do with his Writings, Deeds, and other Evidences belonging unto the Lands and Revenues of those his said Benefices. We advise him to discharge himself by due course of Law, according to the Ordinance of the Magistrate: and he shall cancel his Letters of Presentation.

XXXII. A certain Lady craves our Advice, Whether she may claim her Right and Interests in a Gentleman, who had promised her Marriage by words de praesenti, all usual Solemnities halving been observed, who yet notwith­standing now refuseth to accomplish the said Marriage, pretending Inequali­ty of Fortune, and Difference of Religion, and that for these reasons he can­not comply with her. We advise that before she insist on those things which are consecutive to the interruption and separation of the Marriage, as the de­manding of her Rights, and other matters of that nature from him, that she procure the accomplishment of the Marriage according to his Promise.

XXXIII. In some Places and Temples where the Word of God is preach­ed, the Bells being rung to give notice of it, is it expedient, that Men and Women meeting together for that purpose in a certain Chamber of those Temples, should answer Questions propounded to them from the Books, Chapters, and Verses of the Holy Bible by the Minister, and give each of them their Scence and Interpretation of those Texts of Scripture? It was an­swered, [Page 41]That this course was evil and of dangerous consequence, and that the Minister of Croissil did very well to oppose himself against it. And the Churches are advised not to bring in any such Practice.

Candidates must not be sent up and down, to un­certain places there to preach.XXXIV. Those of Caen send their Candidates abroad to preach the Word, whence divers Scandals have ensued, because some of them have been Persons of ill Life, and it was contrary to what had been ordained at Rouen: Howe­ver, the Reasons urged by them are these, That by the Council of Poictiers, Deacons were permitted to Catechize; and they could not suddenly lay hands on any, being as yet Novices, and also because they sent them unto such pla­ces as had not ability to maintain a Minister: Is this Action of theirs worthy of Reprehension? We answer, That in the National Synod of Poictiers Dea­cons were indeed permitted Catechising, but it was when they were fully re­solved to serve in the Ministry of the Gospel; and also by reason of the dif­ference of Opinions hereabout this very matter had been remitted unto this present Council: But because there was not at that time any thing spoken about Propositions, and that they had been warned of this by the Provincial Synod of Rouen, not to indulge unto this practice any more, they shall there­fore be censured.

An enforced Promise of Marriage is null.XXXV. A Minister of Caën did so very much importune a Maid that she gave him promise of Marriage, and promiseth to espouse him on this Con­dition, When the Mass shall be no more used in the City of Caën; where­upon the Minister gives her certain Rings, and a while after demands the accomplishment of their Marriage. But the Maid will not consent, and saith, That her Father did by Threatnings constrain her to make those Promises; which is also acknowledged by the Father. The Provincial Synod of Caën declared the Nullity of that Promise, because it had been extorted by force, and had it been performed, there would have arisen great Scandal: For some­time he acquiesceth in the Sentence of that Synod, and receiveth again his Rings: But now, as he saith, being pressed to it by his conscience, he believes himself bound unto her, and therefore makes his Appeal unto this present Sy­nod, who having seen the causes of this Appeal, orders, That he submit him­self to the Direction of the Provincial Synod of Caën, which they judge to be most equitable. And the Provincial Synod of Caën also is enjoyned to in­quire into the Call and Life of this Minister, and in special to discover the means used by him for the obtaining this pretended Promise, and to take knowledge of it, that he may be suspended and deposed if so be necessity do require it.

XXXVI. A Gentleman troubles the Church, and wills that his Wife come up immediately after him unto the Lord's Table before any of the Men: And altho' it had been ordained by the Synod of Caën, That he should fol­low the general practice of the Churches; yet nevertheless he will not con­form thereunto. This Assembly orders, a Letter in their Name to be sent him, advising him to walk with more Humility.

XXXVII. It's demanded, Whether those words, You neither need me nor my Goods; uttered upon speech of Marriage, do imply a Promise? This Sy­nod answers negatively.

XXXVIII. A Minister of Limonsin, whose Conversation was otherwise blameless, by the Threats of Enemies, writ to the Queen-Mother, That he never consented to the taking up of Arms, although he had consented and contributed thereunto: Item, That he promised to preach no more until such time as the King should License him, and that he had promise made him to injoy his Conscience, living quietly in his own House. Since being convin­ced of his Sin, he did freely of his own accord, without having been solici­ted thereunto, make publick Confession of it before the whole Congregation, hath lived very holily, yea, with the rare Testimony of a Very great Re­pentance; and in particular he did acknowledge his Offence upon a solemn [Page 42]Sacrament-day in the presence of all the Ministers of the Country, insomuch that all the Faithful departed exceedingly edified by his Example: He hath also for a long time together forborn the exercise of his Office. 'Tis de­manded, Whether this be a sufficient Penance, and he may enter again upon his Charge, the People earnestly desiring it? We are of Opinion that this is sufficient: However, he shall once again write unto D'Escars, who was the cause of his Fall, to give him to understand his Repentance▪ if so be the Con­sistory and Neighbour-Ministers think it fitting; and he is intreated, if he can, to acquaint the Queen with it. And in case of Scandal taken against his Church for this Action, 'tis left to the Prudence of the Provincial Synod of Lymousin to remove him unto some other place.

The Lord's Supper m y nor be given to an Abbess who retains the Revenues of her Abby.XXXIX. The Church of Vivaretz demand, Whether they may without wronging their consciences give the Sacrament unto an Abbess, who having quitted all Idolatry, doth notwithstanding retain the Revenues of her Abbey, and not imploy them to their right uses? 'Tis answered, That they may not admit her to the Lord's Table.

XL. A Minister being sound insufficient, who was put into the Ministry without Examination, what is to be done with him, especially since a Multi­tude do desire to have him? It's advised, That he go and follow his Studies elsewhere for some time.

XLI. Unto the Question, Whether Marriage may be performed in his private House, who is sick of a Disease, which hinders him from going abroad? It is answered, That it is not lawful, because though he cannot go, yet he may be carried unto the Church.

XLII. A young Man promiseth Marriage unto a Maid, but oftentimes pro­tests before her Parents and divers others, That he will not take her in Mar­riage, if she be not a Virgin. They do all give him assurances of the Virgi­nity of their Daughter, and she also herself avows it: yet it comes to light, that eight Years before she had a Child. It's demanded, Whether he be freed from his Promises, because he says he is cheated by them. We an­swer, That in case the Whoredom is manifest, and he never had carnal Know­ledge of her, we are of Opinion that he is free, according to our former De­cision on the same Article.

XLIII. A certain Abbot in Lymousin professeth himself a Doctor and Preach­er: the People hear him gladly; nevertheless he maintains his Monks, goes in Person unto the Mass, and does not joyn himself unto a Reformed Church. 'Tis queried, Whether the People may be permitted to hear him; and whe­ther those Ministers who exhorted him to read his Lectures, have done well, and those also who have assisted at his French Sermons? It's answered, That those Ministers who have been present at his Sermons, or exhorted the Peo­ple to become his Hearers, or him to Teach, among whom there is one cal­led Provost, ought all of them to be grievously censured: And the People shall be admonished, according to the Rules of our Discipline, to content themselves with their own Pastors; and that my Lord Abbot be desired to forbear his Lectures, and to subject himself unto the Order of God's Church, and tarry till he be called unto such an Office.

XLIV. Monsieur Pelot craved advice in this weighty Case: A Marriage had been contracted between a Youth of sufficient Age, and a Maid of Thir­teen, with mutual content of the Parties and their Parents: The Banes were published in the Church; and just as the Minister would have married them, the Maid sate down, and would neither rise nor stand up. But after Ser­mon, having been admonished of her Duty, she yields unto it, and they were married in the Church, and lay together, yet without any carnal Co­habitation. She upon second thoughts says, the Marriage is null; and sepa­rating from her Husband, protests she is not bound to own him for hers in that relation, nor to cleave unto him; and requireth to be divorced from [Page 43]him; whereunto the Man would freely and willingly consent, provided it might be done with a good conscience. This Assembly declares, That it is a good Marriage, true and indissolvable; and the Parties must be exhorted in the Name of God, to carry themselves as true married Persons. And Monsieur du Verges, and the Consistory of Montlimart, where the Mother which hinders the Marriage dwells, are desired to do their endeavour, that it may be perfected.

XLV. Monsieur Vaissé propounds, That Promises of Marriage had been made by two Persons at Marnejoux, both of sufficient Age, and with consent of Parties; the Promises were ratified and confirmed the second time, and that by Contract passed through the hands of a Publick Notary: The young Woman refuseth to accomplish the Marriage, urging for herself, that she was compelled by her Parents to make such Promises; though the contrary is evident from the very words of her Parents: she further alledgeth, That her Party's Breath is very stinking. The Marriage is declared indissol­vable.

XLVI. A Man having contracted Marriage with a Maid by consent of Parents, maketh other Promises unto another Maid, and passeth Contract of this also, of which he is afterward very penitent, and persisteth in his first Promise. By consent of the Consistory and Magistrate of the Place, 'tis con­cluded the first Promise shall hold. Nevertheless when the Banes are pub­lished, the Father of the second Maid forbids them. May the Minister pro­ceed to celebrate and bless this Marriage notwithstanding the old Man's Pro­hibition? It is concluded, that forasmuch as the Father of the second Maid opposeth it only out of Interest, and for a sum of Money, which he claimeth due unto him, the Minister may do his Office in marrying them.

XLVII. Monsieur de Lestany proposeth, Whether a Minister who was for­merly a Popish Priest, and hath none other Estate nor Income but what be­longs unto his Cure, which may amount to about threescore and five Livres yearly, and yet he cannot recover that sorry Pittance, but by compelling his Debtors to pay him before the Magistrate; and the Magistrate also will not condemn them to Satisfaction, unless he plead in the Name of Priest and Cu­rate. Is it lawful for him so to do? No; by no means.

XLVIII. An Abbot come to the knowledge of the Gospel, who hath sup­pressed all Idolatry, burnt his Deeds and Evidences, provided for his Monks, and not suffered for six Years last past Mass to be sung in his Abby, nor done any other Exercise of the Popish Worship, but ever carried himself faithful­ly, and born Arms in Defence of the Gospel; ought such an one to be admit­ted to the Lord's Table? Yes, undoubtedly.

XLIX. A Man by the consent of her Father, and of his betrothed Wife, hath carnal Knowledge of her before Marriage: He is afterwards by false Witnesses accused of Fornication, and condemned for falsifying the King's Coyn, and executed in Effigie: He demands that his Marriage may be cele­brated in the Church. The Brethren are of Opinion, That provided he sub­mit to publick Penance for his Fornication and other Crimes, it may be law­ful to marry him, and to admit him to the Lord's Table.

L. The Deputies of Vivaretz propounded this Case: An Abbess, though she hath forsaken the Idolatry of the Church of Rome, doth yet notwithstand­ing retain her Nuns, and employeth not the Revenues to their right use; may she with a safe conscience be admitted to Communion at the Lord's Table? No; in no wise.

LI. The Brethren in the Church of Rochell are desired to leave off Prose­cuting their Minister Monsieur de L'Isle, and other of their Fellow-members, because they want sufficient Evidence against them; and they are to remit the whole matter unto our Brethren of Xaintonge, who will take an exact cog­nisance thereof, and judge in it according to truth.

[Page 44] And whereas the Church of Rochell have petitioned that they might have Monsieur Oded du Nort conferred upon them for their Minister; answer was given them, That he should serve them till such time as the Provincial Sy­nod of Gascony do sit, who properly can dispose of him; and the said Church of Rochell shall apply themselves to the said Synod to gain their consent; and in case they cannot obtain it, then may they redemand the Monies, if they please, which they paid down for his Ransom.

LII. The Brethren of Paris are intreated to give way that Monsieur de La Forest may be sent unto Bourges, instead of Monsieur de St. Germain: And this Article shall be communicated to our Brethren of Geneva, and to their Church, and they be intreated to write unto the Church of Paris a­bout it, that so Monsieur de St. Germain may be Minister unto the Family of the Lord de la Rochfoucaud.

LIII. Our Brother de St. Fariol doth of right belong to the Church of Montignac; yet that Church is intreated to accept of our Brother Bordier, who is now sent unto them, that so the Church of Chasteauneuf may not be left destitute. And in case this be granted, Monsieur de St. Fariol shall re­imburse their Expences in procuring of him to be their Minister.

LIV. Whereas the Church of Die in Dolphiny, have requested that Mon­sieur Figon might be sent unto them, in case he were at liberty: and for that our Brethren the Sieurs Tempeste and Moranges, have yeilded to it, the Assem­bly dismisseth this Affair unto the Consistory of Lions, which shall do in it as they see good.

LV. Monsieur Matthew D'Anche offering himself voluntarily to be Profes­sor of Divinity, was refused till such time as he produced his Attestations and Testimonials from those Churches in which he hath lived, and particularly from Geneva, where he saith he hath lived a very long time: and in case he refuse to do this, the Ministers are bound to hinder him.

LVI. Monsieur Vaisse reported how that he was sent to serve the Church of Ville Franche, which is now dissipated by the Enemies of the Gospel; and in the time of Perfection he withdrew himself unto the Lord of Pieure, wait­ing for the Restauration of his Church, which is not yet returned: what shall he do? Some were of opinion, that he should continue with the said Lord of Pieure, and that the Church of Ville Franche should be provided of ano­ther Minister. But the major part of the Deputies judged that he ought up­on the first Invitations given him by his Church to return unto them, in case he could live among them in safety, and that in the mean while he should continue the exercise of his Ministry in the House of the said Lord of Pieure, who shall by the Classis or Colloquy be supplied with another Pastor, whene­ver the said Vaissé shall be called back unto Ville Franche.

LVII. Master Damian Joubert, complaining that his Church of Domles neg­lected to maintain him: The Church of Issoyre upon examination of this mat­ter, and finding it true, is ordered to set and declare him free from their Ser­vice.

LVIII. The Church and Brethren of Aubusson yeilded that Monsieur Du Pont their Minister, should be Pastor in the Church of Creuen, but with this Condition, That whenas the said Church of Aubusson should be restored, that they help them to another. This their mutual Agreemant was approved.

LIX. The Province of Berry hath the priviledge granted it by this Assem­bly, to call the next National Synod within one Year, and to give notice thereof unto all the Provinces three Months before the time, and Place of meeting.

CHAP. XVII. Memorials drawn up in the present Synod, for the Service of the CHƲRCH.

  • ARTICLE. I. THe Churches shall be admonished to make a faithful Collection of all notable and remarkable Passages of Divine Providence, which have happened in their Precincts, and to send those Narratives unto our Reverend Brethren the Pastors of Geneva, with all possible speed and diligence.
  • ARTICLE. II. Monsieur Beza shall be intreated to draw up in Writing the Causes and Protestations of Nullity against the Council of Trent, both in the Latine and French Tongues; and he shall send them unto the Ministers at Court, that they may present them unto his Majesty.
  • ARTICLE. III. A most Humble Petition shall be presented unto his Majesty, that we be not hindred nor debarred of our Synodical Assemblies; which yet shall not be delivered without the express Consent of the chiefest Lords, who are at Court, and professing the Reformed Religion.
  • ARTICLE. IV. The Articles of the three former National Synods shall be compiled into a Body, unto which these of this present Synod shall be added; and the Church of Lions shall give forth Copies of them.
  • ARTICLE. V. Our Brethren the Pastors of Geneva, shall be intreated to write us their Judgment about some principal Points of Church-Discipline, as about Electi­ons of Church-Officers, and the Sentence of Excommunication, and to send Copies of this their Judgment unto the Church of Lions, which is ordered to distribute them among the Provinces of this Kingdom, that so the Deputies may come prepared with well-digested Thoughts about those Articles unto the next National Synod; and in the mean while all the Churches are re­quired to conform themselves unanimously unto those Canons of Church-Discipline, which have been already composed for them by the Decrees of our three former National Synods.
  • ARTICLE. VI. The Provinces shall be advised to send their respective Proctors unto Court, who may be charged to solicite the Affairs of their Provinces; and they shall not act any thing but according to the Instructions put into their hands by their Principals, nor shall they undertake any matter of great im­portance, without having first communicated it unto their Province, and they shall conclude on such courses as shall be joyntly concerted between them and the Ministers, who may be then about the Court.

CHAP. XVIII. The Provinces, if they themselves approve of it shall be thus divided.

Distinction of the Provinces of France.
  • 1. THE Isle of France, Picardy, Brie, and Champagne.
  • 2. Burgundy, Lyonnois, Forest, and Auvergne.
  • 3. Dolphiny, Languedoc, and Provence.
  • 4. Poictou and Xaintongs.
  • 5. Gascony, Limousin, and Agenois.
  • 6. Britain, Turenne, Anjou, and Le Maine.
  • 7. Normandy.
  • 8. Berry, Orleance, and the County of Chartres.

VIII. The Canons decreed in this Assembly shall be communicated unto our Brethren the Pastors of Geneva, who having perused them, shall return them back again unto the Church of Lions, and by them sent unto our three first Provincial Synods, and from them to be distributed among the other Provinces of this Kingdom.

CHAP. XIX. BOOKS Censured.

IX. THe Churches shall be advised of a Book lately published with this Title, Conseil a la Pauvre France; whereof Castalio is the reputed Author: 'Tis a wicked Piece, and therefore they must be aware of it.

X. And they shall also reject a little Pamphlet added unto a Catechise, stiled, Les Demandes, que font les Ministres de Geneve a ceux quil veulent re­cevoir la Cene.

CHAP. XX. The Vagrants and Deposed Ministers.

  • 1. MArmande, who was in the Ministry near Chartres.
  • 2. James de Vernueil, or Berneil, employed in Normandy.
  • 3. Beaujean, Beraud, or Bergard, for he goeth by all these Names, he was an Augustinian Fryar, and Prior of their Convent at Poictiers.
  • 4. Christopher de la Place.
  • 5. Louis Tudett.
  • 6. A great lubberly Franciscan Fryer, who quitted his Frock in the House of the Lord de la Martiniere; he is called La Motte.
  • 7. William Tortereau de Foussay.
  • 8. William Coistereau, or Bretereau du Bois.
  • 9. Peter Vrede, or Boulay of Niort, an Apostate.
  • 10. Ma [...]turin Pennin, or Pelling, or Pilin, for he goes by all these Names.
  • [Page 47] 11. Simeon, Regent of the Colledge at Surgeres.
  • 12. John de la Tourniere.
  • 13. John Guerin.
  • 14. James Pinus.
  • 15. Lewes Matthew, or Maton.
  • 16. Peter le Brun.
  • 17. Calix Baptiste, formerly a Carrier of Rogations, he was a Monk at Thoulouse, and Secretary to the Cardinal of Armagnac.
  • 18. Roberty, heretofore a Cordelier Fryar, living in the same House with the Bishop of St. Prins.
  • 19. Hermes de la Faye, he was a Jacobin Fryar.
  • 20. James Courtain de Calaux, a Fellow boasting himself to be a Prophet, and to be endowed with a Prophetical Spirit.
  • 21. Francis Porcelin, an Italian.
  • 22. Hierom Bolsec, a most Infamous Lyar and Apostate.
  • 23. Matthew D' Ancbe.
  • 24. Hierom Rolse.

All these Decrees were done and made in the National Synod of Lions, held in August, 1563; And thus Signed in the Original,

VIRETT, Moderator. The End of the Synod of LIONS.

CHAP. XXI. Three ANSWERS of the Pastors and Professors of Geneva, and of some of the Ministers who were deputed unto the National Synod of Lions, 1563, and impowered by it▪ to make these fol­lowing Returns unto the Questions propounded to them.

The first Question was about Marriage, viz. Whether Promise of Marri­age might be dissolved by the mutual Consent of the engaged Parties?

The Brethren of Geneva's ANSWER.
  • Article. I. WE cannot judge otherwise, but that the Reverence which all ought to have for Marriage, should keep the Parties, who have pledged their Troth to each other, from breaking it: For sith it is as Solomon stileth it, The Covenant of GOD, it is not of the same nature with other Bargains and Agreements, which depend upon the wills of Men: and we cannot but believe, that this was the Mind and Intendment of our Lord, when lie spake these words, Whom God hath joyned together, let not man put asunder; tho' as yet there had been no carnal knowledge of each other. Therefore the Pro­mise is Sacred, and must be held Irrevocable: For, God having punished the Fornication of a Man with a betrothed Maid, as if it were the very Crime of Adultery, he doth thereby sufficiently demonstrate, that the Maid was obli­ged as if she were married; for Adultery presupposeth Marriage.
  • Article. II. And whereas some Inconveniencies are alledged, we answer, That they will as well hold against them that are in Age as against Minors: for it often­times falls out that they do as badly agree as Cats and Dogs; and yet they cannot be suffered to quit one another, because neither of them are now at liberty for so doing.
  • Article. III. The Opinions of Lawyers in this case is of no force; because they do allow of Divorces between Husbands and Wives: Which yet is directly con­trary to the Ordinance of God.
  • Article. IV. And that Gloss put upon those words, To be joyned together; i. e. to have accomplished Marriage, ought not to be admitted: And the Judgment of St. Paul is urged to no purpose, 1 Cor. 6. 16. for when the Apostle saith, that the Fornicator is one Body with the Harlot, he useth only a Comparison, from which there cannot be deduced any true Definition. For it is other­wise certain, that this Sentence cannot be properly avouched of Fornication, because God hath honoured Marriage only with this Priviledge, to make two Bodies lawfully conjoyned to be but one. But as we said, St. Paul, that he might aggravate the sin of Fornication, alledgeth this Passage of Moses's to conclude, That a man is separated from Jesus Christ, whenas he defiles and po­lutes his body in coition with an harlot.
  • Article. V. And although the betrothed Maid be under the power of her Parents till such time as her Husband is intrusted with her; yet this must admit of an Exception, viz. That it do not derogate from the Rights of the espou­sed Husband, and that the Father be not compelled against his will to re­sign [Page 49]up his Daughter to him, and so to bring no prejudice unto Marriage.
  • Article. VI. Moses doth not distinguish at all between the Crimes of a married and espoused Wife, when they commit Whoredom, Deut. 22.22, 24. but ac­counts them both Adulteresses.
  • Article. VII. Nor do the Laws determine against these Promises of Marriage mu­tually past between the Parties, as if they were not indissolvable: For altho' a Father may oppose the Marriage, and endeavour the Dissolution of the Pro­mises, yet the Parties themselves are not suffered to do it.
  • Article. VIII. Moreover, there is a very great difference between the Consent of the Parties, and the cognisance of their Cause: For we do not deny, but that a Man having been deceived, may declare the Trick put upon him, that he may be relieved. But we say plainly, that the Parties being reciprocally obliged are not acquitted, nor freed one from the other, nor will they be al­lowed to discharge and acquit each other. And 'tis in this Point, and none o­ther, that we count Espousals to be the same with Marriage.
  • Article. IX. It is not said, That because the holy Apostle doth not particularly de­clare that a Man may not give a Bill of Divorce unto his betrothed Wife, that therefore he may dismiss and leave her to her former liberty. But ra­ther we may say, that the Law for both the betrothed and married is one and the same, because there is the same reason for it.
  • Article. X. Besides there is one thing more to be observed, that he doth not of set purpose handle this matter, but he toucheth at it by the by, and upon occa­sion: The sin which he then mentioned calling alowd upon him for Reproof: yea, and 'tis certain that he suffered Polygamy both in publick and private Persons, because at that time it could not be remedied. For this may be ga­thered from those words of his, A Bishop ought not to be the Husband of two Wives, both living at the same time.
  • Article. XI. Although the Church requires a publick Declaration on the Wedding-day, it cannot be thence inferred, that the Parties may retract their Pro­mises: but this is rather done to prevent those Inconveniencies of clande­stine Marriages only, and so the Parties do but ratifie their Promise before the People, that they may be Witnesses unto it.
  • Article. XII. That Passage in the 22d of Deut. is very clear and express to prove, that she who had pledged her Faith unto a Man is his Wife; so that 'tis not in her power, nor can she at her pleasure leave her Husband. We know al­so that Tamer having been reserved as a Wife for the youngest Son of Judah, and playing the Harlot, was condemned to the Fire for Adultery. And a Widdow in Israel could not marry out of her Husband's Family; if she had no Issue by him, she being the reputed Wife of his surviving Brother. And when as Joseph neither durst nor would Defame the Blessed Virgin, doth there­fore declare, That if she had prostituted her Body, it was a Crime of Adulte­ry. Wherefore let the Parties look before they leap, and be curiously inqui­sitive about each other, before they do mutually oblige themselves; for they must know, that this is a Contract without Repentance: Unless they be af­ter informed of an Error, Cheat, or some such-like Mistake in the Person. Nor will this Consideration be at their pleasure, when the Judge shall come to give Sentence upon the cause.

ANSWER II.

ABout Consistories there was this Question, How may we carry ourselves towards those Delinquents who are guilty of Crimes deserving Civil or Corporal Punishments? for if you call them into the Consistory their Crime will be published, for the Magistrate is usually present in the Consistory.

The Brethren of Geneva's ANSWER.
  • Article. I. IT's very difficult in this case to shut the Doors against those Persons who delight in Sin; for one Inconveniency draws on another. It is a most mischievous things, that the King's Officers, being of another Religi­on, are brought by an absolute Power, into the Consistory: but so it is, and there is no Remedy. They have more power than could be wished them; so that sith we cannot hinder it, if they have just cause of punishing Delin­quents, even let them do it.
  • Article. II. If it be alledged, That this will hinder poor Sinners from a free Confes­sion and Acknowledgment of their Offences, and that we shall be utterly dis­abled to bring them unto Repentance; and that there will be a world of Hy­pocrisie, and Ostentation, and Dissembling in our Churches. But what can't be helpt must be endured, till such time as God shall have blessed us with a better Remedy: However, there may be some course found out whereby poor Wretches who are fallen into scandalous Offences, may be saved from Peril: Let two or three Members of the Consistory remonstrate to them in private their Miscarriages; and though they may palliate and dissemble the matter, yet we may be contented to have dealt thus with them: In short, we must use our best Endeavours to divert the bad Affections of the Church's Ene­mies from it, and to keep them from hurting and doing that mischief to it they would. But in case the Crimes be scandalous, rather then nourish them, let Discipline be exercised. In those Towns where the Magistrates are god­ly Persons, and Professors of our Religion, there may be means of communi­cating the matter to them, that so they may punish and chastise these Offen­ders gently, and after a Christian-manner, who deserve to be punished by Law. And so the Consistory shall be exempted of blame; and the Confes­sion shall not be made to it, but to the Civil Magistrate.

ANSWER III.

Concerning Baptism, this is the Contents and Answer of a Letter to certain Ar­guments urged for the Validity of Baptism administred by private Persons.

  • Article. I. WE Ministers and Doctors in the Church of Geneva, accompanied with our Brethren come from the National Synod of Lions, being met together in the Name of God, after that we had heard that Case of Con­science propounded to us, Whether Baptism administred by private Persons, without Office in the Church of God, ought to be reiterated or not; did unani­mously declare this our Judgment, That such a Baptism did not in any wise agree with the Institution of our Lord Jesus Christ, and therefore consequent­ly is of no force, power, validity or effect; and that the Child ought to be brought into the Church of God there to be baptized: For to separate the Mi­nistration [Page 51]of the Sacraments from the Pastor's Office; 'tis as if one should tear out a Seal to make use of it without the Commission or Letters Pat­tents to which it was affixed. And in this case we must practise that Rule of our Lord, What God hath joyned together, let no man put asunder. This for, and in the Name of all the Assembly, JOHN CALVIN.
  • Article. II. And whereas in that Letter there were Reasons to the contrary, and that we were desired by the Synod to answer them in Writing, we shall do it, though we found them very feeble and Impertinent.
  • Article. III. The first Argument of that Scribler was, We must distinguish betwixt the Vertue of the Sacrament, which belongeth only unto God to vouchsafe, and the outward Sign, of which Man is the Minister. But this confirms our Assertion; because God hath told us by his Son's own Word, who the Persons are that shall administer Baptism.
  • Article. IV. His second Reason, which depends upon the former, and to speak pro­perly, is but an Accessory to it, is nothing to the purpose: For tho' Christ only do baptize with his Spirit, yet it will not follow that he will not have the Sign and Figure to be annexed unto his Grace.
  • Article. V. And this self-same Answer will suffice to refute his third Argument: For when we reform what hath been done amiss in this Ordinance, we do not confine God's Vertue unto the Water; for we hold that this is a Counterfeit Baptism, a meer Mockery, a Prophanation of the Sacrament; to whose first Institution we must keep strictly. Besides, such Language as this is very im­proper, we do not reiterate Baptism, for the pretended Baptism is utterly un­lawful, yea, wholly null. As for Example: If you give a Child a Draught of salt or puddled Water, you do not give him again Drink immediately up­on it: But if you give him an empty Bottle, and he suck nothing out of it but Wind, you will repair this Fault by giving him Drink in earnest. More­over, those Expressions of his, Of throwing Water, or Plunging, are affected, and made use of by him to degrade the Usage and Utility of Baptism. And we could wish, that in handling of such Questions Men were more serious and sober. In short, either Baptism is unprofitable and appointed to no purpose, or else it must be observed according to its Primitive Institution, to be a Seal of the Remission of our Sins.
  • Article. VI. His fourth Argument is altogether frivolous: We know, God be-thank­ed, that our Spiritual Washing is in the Blood of Jesus, and not from the Ba­ptismal Water. And he might have spared his pains in mustring up such a number of Texts of Scripture to prove that, which none of us ever doubted of: for Water in Baptism signifies the Bloud of Christ, and the Effects and Fruits thereof accomplished in us by the Holy Ghost. And tho' the Lord Jesus is no Respecter of Persons, nor doth the Validity of Baptism depend up­on the Worthiness or Unworthiness of the Minister, yet it will not thence fol­low, that we must not keep to that Order which he hath instituted: yea, and this also is alledged out of Ignorance. For, inasmuch as all our Dependance is upon the Word of God, the Rule and Standard of our Duty, given us by Christ himself, if you neglect and slight it in Baptism, and let one administer it who hath no Call from God to do it, 'tis all one as if an Ape, as he that hath no Commission to preach the Gospel, did administer it.
  • Article. VII. His fifth Argument takes that for granted, which will never be yeilded to him, viz. That even Baptism administred by an Heretick, who hath no Office in the Church, is yet held for true Baptism. For were this so, Ba­ptism would not belong unto the Church, but also to Turks and Pagans: So that whilst he labours by such sorry trifling Arguments as these to build up [Page 52]Baptism, 'tis certain that he turns the sprinkling of Water into a Charm or In­chantment.
  • Article. VIII. The Principle in his sixth Reason is ill applied, for although the Ver­tue and Verity of Baptism be not always conjoyned with the Sign, yet we may not therefore say, that Baptism may be quitted and totally forborn: We do sincerely confess, that a Man may be Partaker of the Grace promised in Baptism, who did never partake of the Water of Baptism; but must we thence infer, that Baptism may be lawfully omitted? God forbid! What he adds a­bout the evil Administration of Baptism, especially as to the Gospel Form and Manner of it, containeth a double Errour; for we never did confess that the bare sprinkling of Water by one without a Call or Office in the Church of God was Baptism, or that it had its Evangelical Form there, where there was no Evangelical Minister.
  • Article. IX. He hath couched his seventh Argument somewhat rudely, and disco­vers a bitter Spirit. But let him make the most of it: we absolutely deny, that the recalling of Men to the observation of the Primitive Rule of Baptism is Rebaptising: We repute as null and void this spurious Baptism by private and uncommissionated Persons. And altho' we do not tie up the Grace of God to the hand of a poor Man; yet notwithstanding that Baptism admini­stred by Man must be annexed unto his Quality, or else the Authority of Je­sus Christ must be trampled under foot.
  • Article. X. He corrupts by his eight Argument that Text of St. John, marreth and perverts the sence thereof; for the Question is not about the External Sign, but the Internal Vertue, the true spiritual Washing.
  • Article. XI. The Similitude urged by him in his ninth Reason, is null; for the Lord Jesus hath not rejected this Sacrament, nor wholly abandoned it to be dispensed by all sort of Persons whatsoever; but he hath deposited a Commi­sion with his Ministers who are to to dispense it.
  • Article. XII. The Comparison of Circumcision with Baptism in his tenth Reason might be admitted, provided that Circumcision had been only administred by Priests: but whenas a private Person poureth Water we deny that this is that formal Baptism, which was by our Lord Jesus. Moreover, let this be noted by the way, that when the Israelites and Edomites cut themselves off from the Church, though they retained Circumcision, yet they did but prophane it, and 'twas none other than a piece of Juggling, for God accounted those Nations as Uncircumcised.
  • Article. XIII. His eleventh Reason is far wide of the Mark: For tho' we confess that we be but once regenerated, but once spiritually new-born; yet we must needs say, that this imaginary Baptism doth not in the least signifie or seal our new Birth.
  • Article. XIV. As to his twelfth Reason, we very well know that was the Opini­on of St Augustine upon this Point; but he is not to be assented and con­sented in all his Assertions. We ourselves do own, that he who was ill ba­ptized ought not to be again rebaptized; and we add this also, That if a pri­vate Person, who hath no Call from God, shall of his own will and fancy u­surp that Office, which doth not belong unto him, his Baptism is but a meer Piece of Farcery, and therefore null. And this Answer may also suffice for his thirteenth Argument.
  • Article. XV. In his fourteenth Argument he hath made Mr. Calvin, in the Passage quoted from him, to speak contrary to his known and printed Judgment, [Page 53]and perverted the very sence of his Words; for he does not in that place treat of the Ministry, but of the Vertues and Merits of the Ministry: for 'tis as if he had said, That all the Vices of the most debauched Minister could not derogate at all from the Vertue of Baptism.
  • Article. XVI. We deny his fifteenth Argument, which is, That the Hand and Sign of our Lord Jesus Christ will be owned in the sprinkling of Water by a Person uncalled and uncommissioned by him.
  • Article. XVII. What Calvin had said as to his sixteenth Argument, was enough to prove the Nullity of such a Baptism: But if any one should be dissatisfied, he declareth, that this was his meaning; and that it was an absurd, simple, and fool­ish action to go and perswade any one that he would not have Baptism by Women to be reiterated.
  • Article. XVIII. His sevententh Argument is a meer Paralogism; for he wants the Judgment to distinguish betwixt the [...]orgiveness of Sins given by Jesus Christ, and the Token thereof, which he committed unto his Apostles.
  • Article. XIX. To his eighteenth Argument, we say▪ That Popish Baptism is ground­ed upon the Institution of Chr [...]st▪ because the Priests as perverse as they are, and totally corrupt, are yet the ordinary Ministers of that Church, in which they so tyrannically demean themselves.
  • Article. XX. His nineteeth Argument needs no answer, unless it be, That the word Rebaptize is [...]isapp [...]ed, [...]th i [...] was never questioned but that such an Apish Trick as this Mock-baptism might be reformed.
  • Article. XXI. His twentieth Argument proveth just nothing, and therefore we let it pass. And if it be said, that we have handled this Brother too roughly, who moved this Question; let him but bethink himself how Magisterial he was in his Dictates, as if it was his Province only to oppose Superstitions and Abu­ses, and especially for his audacious condeming of St. Cyprian, with the whole Council of Carthage: And had he but better considered the whole, he would have been more moderate; And because we love and honour him, we wish that he would exercise his Parts and Wits upon Questions more profitable, and less curious.
Concerning the LORD's SƲPPER.

THe Brethren of Geneva being demanded, Whether Pastors at the Lord's Table should only distribute the Bread and Wine unto the People, do give this Answer, That it were certainly best, if it might be conveniently done at all times, but it seems for the present impossible, and for the future wholly im­practicable: For in case God should multiply the number of his People, of Believers, and Churches, and there being so great a scarcity of Pastors, we see no Inconveniency in it, that Deacons and Elders being the Arms and Hands of the Pastor, after that he hath consecrated the Sacramental Elements, and distributed the Bread and Cup to them that are nearest to him, may come in­to his relief and assistance, and distribute them also unto those who are more remote from him.

An End of these Answers, and of this National Synod of Lions.

Signed in the Original, P. VIRETT, President of the Council.

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, …

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, and DECREES OF THE V. National Synod OF THE Reformed Churches of Christ. IN The KINGDOM of FRANCE, HELD The second time in the City of Paris, and Year of our Lord, 1565.

THE CONTENTS of this SYNOD.

  • CHap. I. Election of Moderator and Scribes.
  • Chap. II. General Matters. Morellius his Works Examin­ed.
  • Chap. III. Manner of Proceeding in Ecclesiastical Censures.
  • Chap. IV. A Case of Conscience; Whether beneficed Persons may be admitted to the Lord's Table.
  • Chap. V. Of Vagrants, Debauched Persons, and Councils.
  • Chap. VI. Of Imposition of Hands; Sureties in Baptism, &c.
  • Chap. VII. Ʋniformity in Common Prayers: No Marriages with­out Certificates: Loane of Ministers: Synods and Colloquies.
  • Chap. VIII. An Abjuration made by a Socinian.
  • Chap. IX. Secret Promises of Marriage, and several Cases of Con­science, about Absolution, Churches Ingratitude, Age of Communi­cants, of Marrying the Sister of a deceased Spouse, Accounts of the Poors Money, Divorces.
  • Chap. X. Method in Calling of National Synods.
  • Chap. XI. General Advertisements unto the Churches about Printers, Elders, Books, Schollars, Lord's Supper, Ministers in Noble Mens Houses, Censures on Lords, Censure upon a certain Book.

The Second Synod of PARIS.1565. Synod V.
SYNOD V.

Articles Decreed in the National Synod held the second time at Pa­ris, the twenty fifth of December 1565; and in the fifth Year of the Reign of King Charles the Ninth.

CHAP. I.

NIcholas de Galars, Minister of the Church of Orleance, being chosen Pre­sident; and Lewis Capel, Minister of Meaux, and Peter Le Clere, El­der of the Church of Paris, Scribes; after the Invocation of the Name of GOD.

CHAP. II. An Explication of the Canons of the CHƲRCH-Discipline, and an Addition of several others. General MATTERS.

I. FOrasmuch as the Church of God ought to be governed by a good and holy Discipline, and that no other may be introduced but what is grounded upon the Word of God; the Ministers and Elders deputed from the Provinces of this Kingdom, to confer about Ecclesiastical Affairs, and met together in the Name of the Lord, after diligent Perusal of the Book, and o­ther Writings of M. J. Morelly, concerning the Polity and Discipline of the Church, and sufficient Conferences had with him from the Holy Scriptures about it, do by this present Act condem his said Books and Writings, as containing evil and dangerous Opinions, subverting that Discipline which is conformable unto the Word of God, and at this day received in the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom: and whereas delivering up the Government of the Church unto the People, he would bring in a new tumultuary Conduct, and full of Confusions, upon it, from whence would follow many great and dangerous Inconveni­encies, which have been remonstrated unto him, and he once and again admo­nished to abandon these Matters, which yet he will not do, but persists in his Assertions, saying, That he is perswaded those his Opinions are built upon God's Holy Word. We having divers times exhorted him to approve and consent unto that Order which is received and conserved in these our Churches, [Page 57]as appointed by our Lord Jesus Christ and his Apostles, and proved to him from their Sacred Writings; because we hope that the Lord will be gracious to him, and also because he does not differ from the Church in any of the fundamental principal Articles of our Faith, the Brethren of this Assembly sup­porting him with Christian Charity, are of Opinion, that he be received to the Peace and Communion of the Church, provided that as he hath formerly promised by Writing, and now again protested to ratifie and sign with his own Hand this his Promise, so that for time to come he do carry himself peaceably, and subject himself to the Order and Discipline established in the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom, without ever any manner of ways pub­lishing those his said Opinions neither by Word of Mouth nor Writing, con­trary to the said Discipline, or to a Treatise in confirmation of it, which may shortly be printed; provided also that according to his former Pro­mises, and at the request of the Lords of the City and Church of Geneva, to whom he hath not yet given sufficient Satisfaction, though he is bound in Duty to reconcile himself unto them, which is evident from his own Letters, that he do once more by new Letters of his own Writing, confess and ac­knowledge to have offended them, and do beg their Pardon, because that be­ing an Inhabitant of their said City, he did contrary to the Orders of the Seignory print and publish his said Book, without having first demanded and obtained their License, and being called both by them and the Consistory of that Church to give an account of that his Contempt, he did not appear at the day assigned him. These conditions being performed by him, and the Consistory of that Church whereunto he shall joyn himself, must take know­ledge whether he hath fulfilled them or no, and they accordingly may receive him as a Member of the Church, and admit him into Communion with them, or else proceed against him by Ecclesiastical Censures.

CHAP. III.

The manner of Proceeding in Ecclesiasti­cal Censures.II. FOrasmuch as Sins committed in the Church ought to be corrected by the Word of God, and according to the Rule of Charity, and all Sins are not alike grievous and scandalous, some being more enormous, others of a lesser nature, some secret and others publick, we must therefore according to their quality and aggravations accommodate the Censure and Reprehensi­on: so then secret Sins, whereof the Sinner by means of Brotherly Admoni­tions shall be brought unto Repentance, and hath reformed them, shall not be brought into the Consistory; but those only which these first means cannot reform nor amend, or Sins publickly known, the cognisance of which belongs unto the said Consistory, who must proceed to the Reformation of them by proper and convenient Censures, considering these sins with all their circum­stances, that so according as the case requireth, they may apply either a se­vere and rigorous Reprehension, or a more moderate one in the Spirit of Meekness, as may be most expedient to bring the Sinner to Repentance; who to this end shall by the Authority of the Consistory be for some time deprived of the Lord's Supper, if it be needful, that so he may be humbled,Excommuni­cation must not be used but in ex­tream neces­sity. or finally excommunicated, and totally cut off from the Body of the Church, according to that Order hereafter declared, if so be he shew himself rebel­lious to the Holy Admonitions and Censures inflicted on him, and continue obstinate and impenitent. But inasmuch as this is the last and most rigorous of all Remedies, it shall never be used but in case of extremity, when all fair and gentle Means have proved ineffectual. And whereas even unto this day in divers places this distinction between this last Excommunication, and tem­porary [Page 58]Suspension, or simple Privation of the Lord's Supper, hath not been observed as it ought; that both the one and the other may be duely used, the Ministers and Elders interpreting these words of Excommunication and Suspension from the Lord's Table,The words Excommuni­cation and Suspension explained. No Minister of his private Authority can deprive a Man of the Lord s Sup­per. do give it as their Opinion, That no Person should be deprived or suspended the Lord's Table by the single Authority of the Pastors, or of any other, but only by the Consistory, which shall prudent­ly consider and judge, whether the Crime related to them, and whereof the Sinner hath been first of all admonished, deserve for its heinousness Suspen­sion or no: and if it do, then he who shall have committed such a sin shall for some time be deprived of the Lord's Supper, in order to his Humiliation, and the Tryal of his Repentance: But if the sin be known only to a few Per­sons, this Suspension, nor its cause may not be signified unto the People, least the Sinner be the more defamed,See the Sy­nod of Nis­mes, Art. 5. and his sin made more scandalous and noto­rious than it was; and it shall be sufficient if in this case, he do only acknow­ledge his sin unto the Consistory, that so he may be received unto the Table of our Lord Jesus. But as for those, who having been oftentimes admonish­ed of their sins, shall ever shew themselves Disobedient to the Consistory, and those also who being guilty of great and enormous Crimes, punishable by the Civil Magistrate, and which bring publick Scandal upon the Church, altho' there may be observed some beginnings of Repentance in them, shall never­theless be out of hand suspended the Lord's Table, and the said Suspension shall be published unto the People, that so the Church of God may be dis­charged of all Blame and Reproach, and that such Sinners may be the more deeply humbled in the exercise and proof of their Repentance, and an Holy Terrour struck into the hearts of others: and if after some good space of time, there appearing solid proofs and evidences of their Conversion and Repen­tance, attested to by sufficient Witnesses, the Judgment whereof belongs unto the Consistory; they shall be publickly reconciled unto the Church by Con­fession of their Offences, and Expressions of true Repentance, that so they may purge away and repair the Scandal they had given unto the whole Church, and then they shall be admitted unto the Lord's Table. But and if it should happen,Degrees of proceeding to the last Ex­communica­tion. that after along and patient waiting, and divers Admoniti­ons made by the Consistory, and the aforesaid Proceedings observed and pra­ctised, and all charitable Endeavours used for the regaining of the Sinner, he nevertheless abide obstinate and impenitent, then the Pastor in the Name of the whole Church shall proceed against him by publick Admonitions, declar­ing unto the whole Church his Offences, protesting also of their due and re­ligious Care for him, and Carriage towards him, tho' without any fruit or be­nefit, exhorting the whole Church to seek God earnestly on his behalf, and to use all means that may bring him to a sight and sence of his sin, that so that dreadful Sentence of Excommunication and Cutting off from the Church of God (whereunto she cannot proceed but with the greatest Regret and Grief,) may be prevented. And the said Pastor shall in his Sermon from the Word of God declare the true, right and lawful Use of this Censure, that every one may be instructed in his Duty both towards God and his Neigh­bour; and that all may understand that this last Remedy is used with this Sin­ner for the Glory of God, the Honour and Reputation of the Church, and the Salvation of his Soul in particular: And these publick Admonitions and Denunciations shall be prosecuted and continued three several times, on three several Lord's Days; on the first of which the Sinner shall not be mentioned by Name, that so in some sort he may be spared, though he be already too well known unto the People; but on the two succeeding Sundays he shall be particularly named. And if after all this he does not repent, nor become a Convert, but persisteth obstinately in his sinful Courses, then on the fourth Lord's Day, in the face and presence of the whole Congregation, such a one, mentioning him by Name, shall be declared and pronounced Excommunicate [Page 59]and cut off as a rotten Member, from the Body of the Church; the Pastor declaring it authoritatively from the Word of God, in the Name, and with the Consent of the whole Church.

Those who are thus excommunicate and cut off, shall be deprived of all Communion with the Church, and of all it's Priviledges; and the Faithful shall be admonished neither to converse familiarly with them, nor to fre­quent their Company, that so they may be ashamed, humbled, and brought unto Repentance; the truth whereof shall be demonstrated by good Fruits, and unexceptionable Evidences, known unto the Consistory, who shall judge whether they ought to be received again into the Church; and having called, seen, and heard them, and found them truely penitent, it shall be published by the Pastor unto the whole Congregation, that so they may be stirred up to praise God for touching their hearts with Remorse, and recovering them un­to Repentance. And then these Penitents shall come before the whole Church to give satisfaction for their past Scandal, confessing and detesting their former Sins and Rebellions, begging humbly Pardon of God and the Church for them; and thus shall they be received unto the Church's Peace and Fellowship with Joy and Publick Thanksgiving.

CHAP. IV.

III. FOrasmuch as the Holy Apostle hath ordained, That such as approach unto the Lord's Table, should examine themselves; and this being a principal Point of that Examination, that we search into ourselves diligent­ly to see and discover whether we have truely renounced all sins, and those sins especially which are most contrary to God's pure and holy Worship, as Idolatry, and its Appurtenances are; and because such as are beneficed by Pa­pal Provisions, tho' of different degrees, notwithstanding their Knowledge and Profession of the Gospel-Truth, and retaining the quality of Incumbents, or injoying the Fruits of their Benefices, no matter how it be, they do seem to us not to have discharged this their Duty: The Question having been put in general, Whether they should be received unto the Lord's Supper?Wheeher be­neficed Per­sons ought to be received to the Lord's Table, they professing the Truth of the Gospel. The Brethren are of Opinion, That we must here distinguish, there being some who having devested themselves of all Title to their Benefices, do yet reserve unto themselves Pensions out of them, which they injoy either by Provision from Rome, or by private Compact between themselves and those to whom they have resigned, or some other way, be it what it will; these shall be told, That they cannot use this Traffick without greatly offending GOD. Because one of these Parties grounding this Reservation upon the Pope's Grants, and maintaing himself in it by his Authority, doth as much as in him lieth, own and avow his Supremacy: And the other Party, because he re­ceiveth Wages from the Evil he hath done his Neighbour, and receiveth an yearly Tribute from him; who by this means is subjected unto Conditions full of Impiety and Idolatry; by which Fact they approve of that Evil they have already done, and continue in it; and therefore they shall from the Word of God be admonished not to approach the Table of the Lord Jesus, nor shall they be admitted to it, because they would wound their own con­sciences not only by their adherance to, but participation in Sin.

Such as hold Benefices un­der a feigned Name, may not be admit­ted to the Lord's Table.Much less can they do it, who using a false Name, or borrowing one from their Servants or familiar Friend, do in the mean while keep intirely to them­selves the Revenue of those Benefices either in whole or part, and vacate, change, sell and dispose of them at their pleasure: For 'tis such a Dissembling as is utterly inconsistent with Christian Truth and Simplicity; thus a Man [Page 60]under the Mask of another in his own Name and Person he durst not, without exposing himself to a just Reproof and Scorn. But as for them, who retaining the Name and Title of their Benefices together with their Fruits and Profits, if they can in their En­joyment of them, use them piously, abstaining from all Superstitions, nor participate in Idolatries adhearing to them, these be the more excuseable: However, it were better that they did totally devest themselves of them, e­specially Bishops and Curates, because of their Insufficiency for their Office, and by reason that in these evil Times they cannot be suffered to perform the true Duties of their Charge and Calling. But where this may not be obtain­ed, they shall be at least exhorted that by a well-ordered Life, utterly estrang­ed from all Idolatry and Scandal, and by a sincere and apparent Profession of the Gospel, they give every one fully to understand, That they do totally re­nounce the Pope and all his Superstitions, and that they have nothing to do with him, nor hold any thing by or from him; and in case of being troub­led in the Possession of their said Benefices, they will rather quit them all, than relieve themselves by his Bulls and Provisions, which also it were fitting they committed unto the Flames; thereby demonstrating that they would never make any advantage of them. In the mean while as much as in them lieth, and as the Times and Places will bear they shall do their utmost endea­vour by all lawful means to purge their Benefices, and; their Houses, and their Dependancies from all Idolatry and Superstition, and to establish the pure Worship of God by the Ministry of his Holy Gospel: And where they can­not wholly hinder those Exercises which are customarily done and practised contrary to the true Service of God; they shall neither, by their personal Presence, nor by their Consent, nor by their Name, nor in the least manner of ways intervene to approve or authorize them, nor shall another be by them substituted in their stead to do it for them.Beneficed Per­sons not ad­mitted to the Lord's Table unless they imploy the third part of their Profits to holy and pious Uses.And we do advise them to em­ploy the Revenues of their Benefices to holy Uses, whereunto at first they were designed, to wit, the relieving of the Poor, the Maintenance of God's Holy Worship, the Erecting of Colledges, the Education of Schollars in Learning for the Service of the Church and Ministry, and other such-like Uses, and that at least they expend the third part of the said Revenue to these Purposes according to the ancient Constitutions, and as they are bound in conscience so to do. And on these Conditions, and not otherwise may they be admit­ted to the Lord's Table.

CHAP. V.

Care taken that Vagrants by feigned Certificates may not rob the Churches Charity.IV. THat Abuses committed by divers Vagrants may be prevented, who wander up and down with Attestations from Ministers whereof they serve themselves at all times and places, shamelesly begging from the Churches, and thereby robbing God's true Poor of their necessary Relief: This Assembly adviseth Ministers for time to come, rarely to give such At­testations, and when they do, to none but those who upon their particular knowledge they are assured to be Persons of true Godliness, and of an upright Conscience, and groaning under pressing Necessities, specifying in their At­testations the Name, Quality and Abode of those to whom they give them, and what Relief has been administred to them, mentioning also the Day and Place from whence they parted, and whether they go, and upon what occa­sion: And such as bear them shall bring them forth, and get them renewed in every Church through which they pass by the Ministers, who shall always specifie what hath been given them, and the Day when, until such time as [Page 61]they be come unto their Journey's end. And before May next all the Chur­ches shall be advertised of this present Canon, that so all former Certificates given in any other Form than this abovementioned, may be accounted null and void, and torn in pieces.

V. Forasmuch as divers debauched Persons of very wicked Lives,Such as will not submit to Church-Dis­cipline are not to be reckoned Church-mem­bers. do mingle themselves with us in our publick Meetings, to the great Dishonour of God, and great Scandal of the Church; and because Discipline cannot be exercised against these, who will not subject themselves unto it, yet never­theless they shall be frequently and personally admonished of their sins, and solicited to submit unto the Churches Order: which if they refuse, and con­tinue in their Wickedness, that so the Crimes and Scandals committed by them may not be imputed to the Church, nor redound to its Dishonour, and that the Enemies of the Gospel may not take occasion thence to Calumniate it, the Minister shall from the Pulpit signifie unto the Faithful that such vicious Persons (without naming any) are not to be accounted true Mem­bers of the Church; which also shall be done by the Elders in their particu­lar Charges, and respective Quarters, informing every one particularly, that such and such, naming them by their Names, belong not unto the Church. And this Assembly doth farther judge it meet and expedient, that the Order observed in some Churches be observed in all;Such as would be received into the Church, must first acquaint the Eider of their Quarter with it. that the Novices who desire to be received into the Church, and listed among her Members, do intimate this their desire unto the Elder of their Division, who shall inform himself of their Life, and make report of it unto the Consistory; which being unex­ceptionable, he shall at the close of his Sermon or Catechising, present them unto the Pastor, who shall cause them make the Promises and Protestations that are usual, viz. To embrace the Doctrine of the Gospel, which shall be taught them, and to submit themselves to the Order and Discipline of the Church, and by this means they shall be counted Members of the Church: Further, they must be admonished to give their Attendance ordina­rily at Sermons and Catechisings, that being instructed in the Faith, they may be judged capable and fit to participate of the Lord's Supper. And if after having been instructed, they shall too long time defer their Communi­cating, and it be known that their refraining is from Contempt of that Holy Sacrament, they shall be proceeded against according to the Discipline: but if their forbearance spring from infirmity, they shall be born withal for some time, till they have gotten more Soul-strength. As for those who conform not to the Rules of our Church, and yet frequent Sermons, and be not of an ill Life, nor scandalous, they shall be admonished and enticed by all means to conform to them.

Whether a­nother Coun­ceil besides the Consistory may be esta­blished in the Church.VI. Whereas some certain Churches, and in particular that of Sens, earn­estly demand, that it may be permitted them to establish a Council in their City, composed of wise and experienced Persons, not being Officers of the Church; urging for it, the multitude of their Enemies necessitating them to stand upon their Guard, and that hourly divers Affairs of great importance do occur, calling for prompt and speedy Succours to the Conservation of the Church; that their Pastors and Elders dwell not in Town, who might pre­vent those Discontents brought upon them by Monsieur de la Croix, their Pastor, who would neither countenance nor authorize any such Council. This Assembly in pursuance of the Article of the Discipline relating to this matter, and expounding it, is of Opinion, That for time to come no such Council be established, excepting that composed of Ministers, Elders and Deacons, be­ing confident, that God will ever bless their Labours and Councils, whom he hath called to Office in the Church, and better serve himself by their Sim­plicity, than by the Prudence of Worldly Politicians: Besides, it shall be al­ways lawful for the Pastors and Elders on any great and difficult Affair, to call unto them, such Persons as by whose Counsel they may be any ways aided: [Page 62]Not hereby debarring particular Persons the benefit of mutual Counsel which they may one afford another upon emergent occasions, for their better Pre­servation. But we do not hereby intend to authorize any company of Men, besides the Consistory, to be stiled the Council of the Church.

CHAP. VI.

Imposition of Hands shall be practised in those places where it hath not as yet been obser­ved.VII. BEcause that in the ninth Article of the Discipline, it's said, That when Ministers are to be confirmed, there shall be Imposition of Hands upon them, yet not as of pure necessity: It is demanded, whether the Churches that have no such Custom should for time to come submit unto the Usage of it? The reply was, That there being neither Precept nor Promise touching this matter, therefore no necessary Obligation shall be established about it: However, this Ceremony being of ancient Usage in the Church, practised by the Apostles, and tending to Edification, the Churches shall do their endeavour to promote Conformity unto it, as far as possible they may.'Tis left to the Prudence of the Consisto­ry to call in their Propo­sans at their Debates.

VIII. The Churches Council consisting of Ministers, Elders and Deacons, it is demanded, Whether unordained Preachers, not having any particular Charge, may be called in to assist the Consistory, without ever granting them power of Suffrage, that so they may be moulded and prepared for the better managing of Church-affairs, when God shall call them thereunto? We an­swer, There being no Inconveniency in it, 'tis left to the prudence and dis­cretion of the Pastors, who may to try their Abilities, demand also their O­pinions.

Parents are exhorted to bring Sureties for their Chil­dren at Ba­ptism.IX. There being no Commandment from the Lord, that we should take Godfathers and Godmothers to present our Infants unto Baptism, we cannot therefore impose an express Necessity on any one to use them: nevertheless, this Custom being very ancient, and brought into the Church on a good Intent, viz. To testifie the Parents Faith, and Baptism of their Child, and to take upon them its Education in case of their death, and for that it maintains Chri­stian Society with a Bond of Love and Alliance. Such as will not follow this practise, but will in their own Persons present their Children unto Baptism, are earnestly desired not to be conceited, but to conform to this ancient and accustomed Order, which we find both good and very beneficial. Howe­ver, Women shall not be suffered to present Children. And this is the true sence of the second Article of the Synod of Lions. Counsellors and Advo­cares of the Reformed Re­ligion must not plead in beneficiary Matters.

X. Judges, Notaries, Scriveners, and others who by the Duty of their Cal­lings are bound to Judge, Sign, and Seal all matters indifferently brought to them, shall not be censured for giving Judgment, or receiving a last Will, or passing a Contract, or dispatching Writings about Idolatrous Concerns. But Advocates, Arbitrators, and all others, whose Offices are free, shall be admonished, that they ought wholly to forbear Pleading for, or any other ways to treat of beneficiary Causes, or such-like Matters.

CHAP. VII.

All the Chur­ches must be conformable in point of Common, Publick Pray­ers.XI. CHurches which besides their ordinary Sermons are accustomed to Morning and Evening Common-Prayers, on such Days whenas there is no Preaching, or once a day towards night, when there has been a Sermon, are intreated to conform themselves unto those Churches which have no such Custom, that so Superstition which is like to follow hereup­on may be prevented, and that visible Neglect and Contempt of Sermons may be avoid, and Family-Prayers, which every Housholder is bound to per­form, may be no more neglected: Moreover, Publick Extraordinary Com­mon-Prayers ought to be reserved for Times of Necessity and Afflictions, be­cause it is an extraordinary Remedy, as Publick Fasting whose usage ought not to be common. And Ministers shall inform their Churches, which have daily Common-Prayer, why they are laid down; that so all Scandal and Muttering at their Suppression may be removed, and they shall admonish the Heads of Families ordinarily to call upon God in their Hoses by Morning and Evening-Prayers.

No Person to be married without a suf­ficient Certi­ficate.XII. Such as come from one Church unto another to be married, shall not be suffered without a sufficient Attestation from that Church whence they departed; and the Banes shall be called in those very places where both the Parties have their residence, and are known.

XIII. Forasmuch as divers Churches having borrowed a Minister from a­nother, do trust unto it, and use no diligence elsewhere to gain one for them­selves, yea, and will not permit him when re-called by his own Church, to return again unto it, whereby they would seem to claim him for their own by Prescription, who was only a Loan unto them; so that hereby many and great Troubles may every day grow upon us: and though Consistories ought to be advised not to prefer their own particular Profit to the common Bene­fit and Edification of the Churches of Christ, nor to leave a Church unprovi­ded, when they can conveniently spare a Minister, or send another: Yet if this may not be done, that the aforementioned Inconveniencies may be obvi­ated, and that Churches living upon borrowed Ministers may be spurred up to a diligent discharge of their Duty in getting one for themselves; This As­sembly adviseth, That in case a Church which had borrowed a Minister hath been for six Months, warned and required to provide itself, the lent Mini­ster shall be obliged to return unto his own Church, in Obedience to the Summons of his Consistory, whatever Interposals there may be to the con­trary by Provincial Synods.

Synods and Colloquies shall be estab­lished according to the ex­tent of the Governments in the State.XIV. It's ordained for time to come, That Provincial Synods and Collo­quies shall be established according to the Provincial Gorvernments of the Kingdom, without any one's usurping Authority upon the other; excepting that if one Government be too great, and the number of Ministers in it too many, they may divide themselves into two Provinces, and as many Sy­nods.

CHAP. VIII.

XV. THis Synod having heard MonsieurAnother Co­py calls him du Gar, a third du Gast. John du Bard retracting and abjuring those Errours he had formerly vented and defended at Poictiers, concerning the Divinity and Humanity of Jesus Christ, and the Divinity of the Holy Ghost, which Retractation of his specified with all Plainness, and its Particulars he had given in Writing, and the Deputies of this Assembly to whom it was committed for their Perusal, making Report that it was solid, pertinent and satisfactory, as proceeding from a composed and well-resolved Mind; It is ordained, That this Retractation shall be sent unto Monsieur de L'estrang, and other Ministers of the Churches in Poistou, with Letters from this Assembly, that they may consider whether it will be a sufficient Reparation of the Scandal and Trouble caused by him in those Parts, and to know whether they have any other Matters to object a­gainst him, or whether they would have him in Person there upon the place to recognize his Offence: And in case they desire it, the said Mon­sieur John du Bard shall be exhorted to appear personally before them; in the mean while the Ministers of Picardy are advised not to proceed to a sud­den Election of him, till such time as he hath given full Satisfaction unto the Churches of Poictou.

CHAP. IX.

All secret Pro­mises of Mar­riage null.XVI. FOrasmuch as Controversies arise daily about Marriage-Promises, we do Decree, That for time to come, all clandestine Promises made even by Persons of full Age, and at their own disposal shall be null; and those be clandestine Promises which are not made in the presence of three or two Witnesses at the least; and it's fitting they be made after solemn seek­ing of God by Prayer, and in presence of Parents, provided they live in those places where the Promises are made.

XVII. Churches which are accustomed upon Sacrament-days, or other Sabbaths, after the Confession of Sins, to pronounce a general Absolution, may if they please continue in it; but where this Custom is not introduced, this Synod adviseth the Churches not in the least to admit it, because of the dangerous Consequences which may ensue.

What Course shall be taken with Mini­sters com­plaining of their Peoples Unkindness to them.XVIII. A Minister complaining of his Church's Ingratitude, the Provinci­al Synod shall take cognisance thereof, weighing diligently the Poverty of that Church, and the Temporal Estate of the Minister: and in case that Church be guilty of very great and notorious Ingratitude, the Synod shall have full power to remove him for his better Accommodation elsewhere. And all the Churches shall be desired to shun Ingratitude to their Ministers, (a Sin too rife among us) and to take special care that they be more respect­ed, and their Labours better rewarded; not to enrich or fatten them, but to give them a becoming and sufficient Maintenance.

Persons un­der Twelve not to be ad­mitted to the Lord's Table.XIX. 'Tis the Judgment of this Synod, that Children under twelve Years of Age ought not to be received to the Lord's Supper; and as for those which are above it, Ministers shall judge of their fitness for it. And having been once Communicants, they may be admitted also Sureties for Children at Baptism.

The Sister of a dead Spouse may be mar­ried.XXI. It being demanded, whether a Man might marry the Sister of her to whom he was betrothed, because some conceived, he might as well mar­ry his Wife's Sister, and that the Rights of the Spouse are as great as those [Page 65]of the married Woman. This Assembly answers, That there is between these two Facts a very wide difference; because Affinity is only contracted by mixture of Blood and Seed: Yet nevertheless care must be taken that neither the Magistrate nor the weak Christian be offended.

The Accounts of the Poor's Money shall be given up before the Ministers and all the People.XXI. Ministers shall be present, is possible, at the distributing of Monies unto the Elders for the Poor; but at the Inbringing of their Accounts they shall in no wise be absent: And their Custom is approved, who advise the People before-hand to be present at the Audit, that so the Elders who have managed those matters may be discharged with more Honour, and also that they themselves knowing the necessities of the Church and Poor, may be the more enlarged in their Contributions to them.

Consistories shall not ex­ecute Divor­ces.XXII. Whereas great Difficulties are raised about Divorces for Adultery verified before the Magistrates, we judge, that Consistories may lawfully de­clare unto the innocent Party, its liberty according to God's Word; but they shall not in the least intermeddle with the Execution of that Divorce and Dissolution of the Marriage, to enable the wronged Party to proceed unto a new Marriage; because it of right belongs unto the Civil Magistrate.

CHAP. X

XXIII. THis following Order shall be observed in the calling of our Na­tional Synods for the future:

The Method to be kept in convocating National Sy­nods.In the first place, as was usual, there shall be one certain Church chosen which shall have power of signifying unto the Provinces the Day and Place of Meeting. Whatever Matters are to be debated in this Assembly, shall be sent by the several Provinces unto that Church. The said Church shall call the National Synod within the Year, in convenient Time and Place, and give notice thereof three Months before to all the Provinces; and shall send a Duplicate of the difficult Matters which are to be debated, unto the said Pro­vinces, to be considered by them. And that such as are charged with the Power of calling the said Assembly, may know how to direct their Letters, it's fitting that one particular Church be nominated in every Province to receive those Letters, and according to their Tenor to Assemble the Provincial Synod within three Months, where the transmitted Difficulties shall be maturely ex­amined, and the Arguments on both sides urged being fair and carefully writ­ten down, shall be sent unto the National Synod. And forasmuch as our pre­sent Circumstances will not admit any great Number of Ministers and El­ders in this National Synod, we are of Opinion, that for this time only, and during these Difficulties, that the Brethren assembled in each Provincial Sy­nod should choose from among them one or two Ministers, and as many Elders, of the ablest and most expert in Church-Affairs, to be sent in the Name of the whole Province, who shall come furnished with good Memori­als and premeditated Thoughts upon those Difficulties which had been com­municated to them. The Provinces shall not prescribe any set time or term unto these their Deputies for returning, but shall let them tarry in the said Synod as long as there may be need of them; and the Charges of the said De­puties shall be defrayed by their respective Provinces. And that the National Synod may be no more imployed in Matters already decided by former Sy­nods, the Provinces shall be advised to read over carefully the Acts of the past Synods before they prepare their Memorials, and to send nothing but what is general [...]n [...] of common concern to all the Churches, or else that which merits the Resolution of the said National Synod. And the Churches of [Page 66] Poictiers which is charged with the calling of the next National Synod, shall be informed of all this, that they may intend their Duty.

CHAP. XI. General Advertisements unto the Churches.

XXIV. THE Printers in every Province shall be advised, That whereas at the end of Psalm-Books and Catechisms, they do add the Confession of Faith of our French Churches, that they do especially this which begins with these words, We believe and confess, that there is but One GOD, &c. and which hath an Epistle pr [...]fixed to it, dedicated to the King; and not that other Confession which begins thus, Forasmuch as the Foundation of Faith, &c. not but that both are conformable in Doctrine. And hereof also Notice shall be given to the Printers of Geneva.

Elders not to be displac'd without great cause.XXV. Although the Elders Office as now used by us be not perpetual, as is exprest in the 35th Article of the Discipline, nevertheless the Churches shall be admonished, not to discharge their Elders but for great Causes, whereof the Consistories shall take Cognizance, that so the Church may be be conducted after the bed manner, by Persons well verst in her Govern­ment.

XXVI. Ministers in places appointed by the King, and in all others, are advised not to receive the Members of any other Churches unto the Lord's Supper, without a sufficient Attestation produced by them under the hand of their Pastors or Elders, if it may be had.

No Books must be writ­ten ridicu­lously; but Modesty is to be observed in them.XXVII. Ministers and others whom God hath endowed with Gifts and Abilities to write in Defence of the Truth, are requested not to publish their Thoughts in a ridiculous or injurious manner; but to keep to that Modesty and Gravity which becomes the Majesty of God's Word; and to observe that self-same Modesty and Majesty in their Sermons, and in their ordinary Stile to use the Language of God's Spirit in the Holy Scripture.

Schollars to be maintain­ed by the Churches in the Universi­ties.XXVIII. Because there is every-where a visible decay, and a great want of Ministers, and that some provision may be made for a Succession, the Churches shall be admonished by our Brethren the Provincial Deputies, that such as are rich would maintain some hopeful Schollars at the Universities, who being educated in the Liberal Arts and Sciences, and other good Learn­ing, may be fitted for, and employed in the Sacred Ministry.

XXIX. Altho' in our Churches, for the most part, the Lord's Supper is administred only sour times a Year; yet the more frequent Celebration of it is very desirable (due Reverence in approaching to it being always obser­ved) because it's most beneficial for God's Children to be exercised, and grow in Faith, which is done by the frequent usage of the Sacraments; as al­so because this was the Practice of the Primitive Church.

N [...]e m [...]n may not car­ry with them in their Jour­neys the Mini­sters of the Churches, leaving, them [...]upplied.XXX. Ministers being given to the Service of the Church, and not to the Persons and Palaces of Great Lords, altho' their Families may equallize in Numbers some Churches; yet their Lordships shall be desired not to carry away with them in their Removals, or Travels abroad, with their Families, the Churches Ministers, least thereby they be left unprovided.

XXXI. Lords and Gentlemen shall be censured according to the Discipline of our Churches, if after frequent Admonitions, they entertain in their Hou­ses scandalous and incorrigible Persons, especially if they suffer Priests to sing Mass, or by Dogmatizing to debauch their Domesticks, or if having cashiered them, they shall again receive them into their Service.

[Page 67] XXXII. The Churches shall be admonished to beware of a Book written by Mr. Charles Du Moulin, Entituled, Ʋnio quatuor Evangelistarum: because in it there be divers Errors, as about Limbus, Free-will, and the Sin against the Holy Ghost, and the Lord's Supper, and in particular about the Calling of Ministers, and Church-Discipline, which he treats with scorn, and would totally subvert. The Faithful also are warned not to assist at any of his Ser­mons or Sacraments, it being against the Discipline of our Church.

Modesty to be kept in At­tire. See the Synod of St. Foy, General Matters, Art. 2. The Faithful must use Cha­rity towards their Brethren or Sisters that have forsook their Mona­stries.XXXIII. Ministers shall exhort their People to be modest in their Habits, and that they themselves do in this and all other Matters, give them the best Example, forbearing all Gaudery in their own Persons, and in their Wives and Children.

XXXIV. They whose Brethren and Sisters have quitted their Monastery, that they might serve God in freedom of Conscience, shall be exhorted to admit them unto a part of their Estate, at least they shall be compelled by all Censures to afford them Maintenance, and a competent Pension accord­ing to their ability: For they would otherwise shew themselves void of Na­tural Affection.

The End of the Second National Synod of Paris.
THE ACTS, DECISIONS, …

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, and DECREES OF THE VI. National Synod OF THE Reformed Churches of Christ. IN The KINGDOM of FRANCE, Held in the Town of VERTƲEIL, and Province of AƲGOƲLMOIS, the First Day of September, 1567.

THE CONTENTS of this SYNOD.

  • CHap. I. Moderator, Alterations, and Annotations upon the Church-Discipline.
  • Chap. II. Marriage of Excommunicated Persons and Infidels, Pro­vincial Synods, Reading of the Holy Scriptures, Bread in the Lord's Supper to be taken by them who can't the Cup, Church-Government, Loan of Ministers, Pastors deserting their Churches, Rejection of Church-Officers.
  • Chap. III. A Case of Conscience about a Deaf and Dumb Man's communicating at the Lord's Table, and a Womans cohabiting with her Leprous Husband, Elders and Deacons subscribe the Confession and Discipline.
  • Chap. IV. Of Vagrants, Care of the Widows and Children of de­ceased Ministers.
  • Chap. V. Particular Matters, Appeals by Ministers, a Minister restored to his Reputation, Clopet an accused Minister highly censured, Monks and Priests revolting.
  • Chap. VI. Notes about a Book seller, Poverty of the Church of Pa­miers, and care for it, Restoration of Roberty a censured Mi­nister, Reflections upon an Intruder into the Ministry.
  • Chap. VII. Roll of Vagrants.
  • Chap. VIII. General Advertisements unto the Reformed Churches of France, in eighteen Articles.
  • Chap. IX. Fifteen Cases of Conscience resolved by Mr. Calvin.
  • Chap. X. Twelve Orders and Decrees concerning Marriages.

THE Synod of Vertueil.1567. Synod VI. General Mat­ters.
SYNOD VI.

Articles of the National Synod held at Vertueil in Augoumois, the first day of September, One thousand five hundred sixty and se­ven, and in the Seventh year of the Reign of King Charles the Ninth, Monsieur de L'Estre was chosen Moderator.

Chap. I. Alterations, Additions, and Annotations upon the Church-Discipline. General MATTERS.

IT is Enacted by the Authority of this present National Synod, that none shall be put into the List of Vagrants, until such time as the Neighbour Churches have first proceeded against them according to the Canons of our Discipline and that they have clone their best endeavour to reclaim and re­form them, and there shall be kept a particular Roll of those Vagrants di­stinct from the Articles of the National Synod.

II. In Churches where there be several Ministers, none of them shall give a Certificate concerning any matter of Importance, without having first Communicated it with his other Brethren.

III. Elders may be present at Propositions of the Word of God, made by young Ministers, and at their Censures, and may freely, if it please them, pass their Judgment on them.

IV. Such who according to the custom of the Country do falsifie, disguise or corrupt their Merchandizes, as Stretchers, Drawers of Cloth in Poictou, shall be admonished by the Consistory to forbear those Cheats, and in case they should not desist, they shall be laid under Censures.

V. Pastors, who have obtained leave to follow their Studies for some time, shall apply themselves to their Colloquy or Synod for its confirmation, with­out which they may not depart their Churches, lest by their departure the Churches be left unprovided.

VI. The determination of time and age capacitating persons to contract Marriage, doth properly belong to the Civil Magistrate.

CHAP. II.

Excommuni­cates and Infi­dels shall not be permitted Marriage without pub­lick pennance.VII. WHere one Party is an Infidel or Excommunicate, the Marriage shall not be celebrated in our Churches, unless the Unbeliever do first make a Protestation to renounce all Idolatry, and to live in the Church of God as becomes a Christian, and the Excommunicate Person in like man­ner shall have given by publick Pennance, full satisfaction for his offence to the Church.

VIII. If there be a sufficient number of Ministers to make a Synod the Provincial Synods shall be modell'd according to the Governments. But and if a Church shall complain of its being thereby incommoded, and that there arise any strife about it between the Provinces, a third shall be chosen to re­concile them.

Nothing be­sides the Holy Scripture to be read in the Church.IX. None other Writings besides the Holy Scriptures, shall be read in the Publick Assemblies.

X. The Synod judgeth it not advisable, that they should receive the Bread at the Lords Table, who cannot the Cup.

The Bread shall not be given in the Lords Supper to them who refuse the Cup.XI. This Assembly understanding that some private persons had either spoken or written against the Discipline exercised in the Churches of this Kingdom, demanded of the Deputies severally and distinctly, whether their respective Churches had any scruple about the Discipline which hath been hitherto observed by us. Whereunto the Deputies did all unanimously an­swer, that their Churches did fully consent unto the Discipline, and required its inviolable observation, and that such who opposed this our Established Order might be censured. And the absent Provinces which were but few in number, have by Letters under their own hands, testified their consent unto it.

XII. If hereafter any difference should arise between two Provinces about their Redemanding of Ministers, they shall choose a third to accord and ar­bitrate the matter between them.

A Pastor ac­cused of lea­ving his Church shall purge himself before the Synod.XIII. Ministers accused for leaving their Churches without their consent first had, shall be bound to make their personal Appearance before the next Provincial Synod, unto which they did belong upon the first Summons, that so they may clear themselves publickly: And their innocency being vindica­ted, the Church which had impeached them of unjust desertion, shall be ob­liged to reimburse them all charges of their journey.

No Officer in the Church shall be said by till the Consistory have first de­termined it.XIV. Until the whole body of the Consistory have first maturely consi­dered the causes why they should be rejected, no Minister, Deacon, nor El­der, shall reckon themselves to be rejected.

CHAP. III.

XV. AS to the case propounded, whether a Dumb and Deaf man giving E­vidence by signs and gestures of his Faith and Godliness may be ad­mitted to Communion at the Lords Table, this Assembly judgeth that he may be received, especially if they have had long experience of his holy Life, and the Church do testifie of his Faith and Knowledge in the things of God.

A woman may not be compelled to live with her Lepours Hus­band.XVI. A Woman may if she please, and do consent unto it live sequestred with her Leprous Husband. But in case of her refusal, 'tis the judgment of this Assembly, that she ought not to be enforced, because the Commonwealth [Page 72]is concerned in this matter. Onely she must not be wanting in her duty o­therways.

XVII. Whenever Elders and Deacons are received into Office, they shall subscribe our Confession of Faith and Church Discipline, or else make a pub­lick protestation to observe it.

XVIII. It is ordained that those words (of the twenty ninth Article of our Discipline) Where the Ministry is established, and those also, As much as possi­ble, shall be razed out of the said Article.

XIX. Difficulties that cannot be determined by the Consistory, shall be remitted to the Colloquy or Classis, and from thence to the Provincial Sy­nod.

XX. When any differences arise between Gentlemen professing the true Religion, they shall be admonished to refer them unto their Friends and Kin­red, that so they may be amicably composed.

CHAP. IV.

The Church or Province shall take care of Ministers Widows and Orphans, see the Synod of St. Foy Gen. Mat. art. 5.XXI. SUch as being once inrolled by order of a National Synod among the Vagrants, they shall never be taken off the file but by another.

XXII. If a Minister die in the service of his Church, it shall take care a­bout the Maintenance of his Widow and Children, and in case of the Churches inability, the Province shall be obliged.

CHAP. V. Of Particular MATTERS.

I. IT is resolved, That Ministers Appealing unto this Synod shall withdraw, when their Matters are to be debated, unless their Matters be such as may bring them dammage; and they also who Appeal or be Appealed, upon the account of their sinful miscarriages, shall not at all be admitted into it, but when they are to be heard in their own defence.

II. This Assembly doth judge, that Monsieur de la Rogevay was justly in­rolled in the Catalogue of Vagrants, and yet no person shall be obliged to tell him who delated him. But because the Church of Bergerack hath since that time given an honourable Testimonial of his Godly conversation, it is ordained, that his name be now razed out of that Catalogue. Onely let him carefully mind the Protestation now made by him, of containing him­self within due bounds, and living holily according to Gods blessed word and the Discipline of our Church.

III. It's decreed, That John Clopet, alias Child, shall not be tollerated nor reputed for a Minister, until such time as he shall have purged himself from those Crimes and Heresies charged on him. And four Months time having been assigned him to justifie himself, both in Bearn and Montauban, if within that space appointed him he neglect to do it, he shall be totally deposed from the Ministry.

IV. The Brethren of Dolphiny make report, how that certain Priests and Monks professing the Christian Reformed Religion, after they had been Mar­ried in the Church, revolted from it, and entring again into their Monast [...]ies [Page 73]did sing Mass, and polluted themselves with Idolatry, and desired our thoughts about these Marriages, whether they were lawful and valid, or no. This Assembly defers the Decision of this Case, until the next General Conference, that after mature deliberation and debate about it, they may definitively de­termine thereof: Yet in the mean while,Whether the Marriage of a Monk when converted, and after revolted, and returning to his Vomit of Idolatry be valid. they advise these Women to refrain their Company; because considering the present Juncture of Affairs in this Kingdom, they cannot converse with them honourably, as married Wives with their Husbands.

V. When Fasts are to be celebrated, let all the Churches be uniform, if pos­sible, in the manner of its Observation, and keep themselves free and pure from all Superstition.

VI. If Women, whose Husbands upon the account of Trade are a long time absent from them, do desire to be married, they shall apply themselves unto the Magistrate.

Windows shall not be permie­ted Marriage, but according to the time prefixed by Law.VII. Let Ministers of the Gospel take heed, that they do not marry Wi­dows within the times forbidden by the Civil Laws.

VIII. Information being given us, That in certain Towns there be other Councels besides those of the Consistory, which assume unto themselves the management of Church-Affairs; we expresly order, That the Sixth Article about Consistories, unanimously approved in the Synod of Poictiers, Orleans, Lions, and Paris, be signified unto them, and that it be most exactly and pun­ctually observed; and in case of Disobedience they shall be accordingly cen­sured.

IX. Notice shall be given unto the Churches, that in Certificates given unto Travellers, that Article be strictly observed, and they shall be dated not in Cyphers, but in Words at length.

X. The Canon made to the National Synod of Orleans, concerning our De­puties at Court, shall be punctually observed by the Provincial Synods.

CHAP. VI.

XI. OUR BrotherHe is called in another Copy John de la Traissel Dea­con of the Church of Ro­chel. de la Chaise having complained to us, That he was branded by the Deacons of Geneva, because in his Impres­sion of Mr. Calvin's Sermons upon Deuteronomy, he had left out the Preface to them: This Assembly being well satisfied of his Innocence, and that he did not of his own head leave out the Preface, neither in that Book, nor in Cal­vin's Sermons upon Daniel, but by the Advice of our Brethren the Ministers of Rochel; nor that from the hopes of Gain he did thereby rob the Poor; we order that the Provincial Synods shall be informed of his Innocence, and that Letters be sent unto the Brethren of Geneva, not only to purge him, but that in their next Impression of Mr. Calvin's Sermons, they would be pleased to give him an honourable Testimony of his Innocence.

XII. The Churches shall be acquainted with the extream Affliction of our poor Brethren at Pamiers, that so their Christian Bowels of Charity may be enlarged to them.

XIII. As also, that one called Roberty, who was formerly on the List of Vagrants, is now took off the File.

XIV. And also that they would beware of a certain Fellow going by the Name of Fontaines du Baut of Vellay in Languedoc, a lean Man, who hath been often taxed for having no Call unto the Ministry, and being unordained yet preacheth.

CHAP. VIII. The Roll of Vagrants.

I. ONE Chartir, or Charles, who says of himself, that he was a Coun­sellor of Grenoble, and that he solicited at Court for the Profits of his Office, a Man of mean Stature, his Beard waxing grey, deposed from the Ministry at Ʋsanchez by the Brethren of Limoges, for Lying, Cheating, For­geries, Roguish Tricks, Drunkenness, unchast Kissings, and at Pamier for Dancing and Contumacy against the Church. This Fellow intrudes himself into all places where he can get admittance to Preach.

II. Simon du Plessis, going by the Names of Mr. Peter Grueill, La Mulle, Nevill, Grand-champ, La Jauniere, formerly a Franciscan Fryer, deposed at Orbec by the Classis of Eureux, because that without any Call or Ordination he had usurped the Ministry of the Gospel, quitting and retaking at pleasure his Fryer's Weeds; convicted of, and condemned for Adultery by the Provin­cial Synod of Normandy; accused also of being Confederate with Robbers, he came into Xaintonge, but is now at Auranches, a Fellow of great stature, yellow Beard, and hath lost two of his Fore-teeth.

III. It is ordered, that the Neighbour Brethren shall have their eyes upon Monsieur Sylvester's Conversation, whether it be conform to the Discipline of our Churches; and the Brethren of Normandy shall do their utmost to dis­cover the Crimes whereof he is accused, and send the whole Charge against him to the Brethren of the Province. However, in the mean while he may continue in the Exercise of his Function.

IV. The business of Mathou is referr'd to the Inhabitants of Jarnac, and to our Brethren Du Moulin, and San-Germain.

V. John Clopet, alias Child, a Wretch full of Heresies, a Champion for the Mass, asserting its goodness; in two Points only excepted, viz. Prayers unto the Saints, and for the Dead; maintaining that the good and bad have equal Priviledge to communicate in the Body of Christ, as also Celibacy, and Praying towards the East; and that Commentaries upon the Scriptures are needless; and that Calvin did very ill in writing of Predestination; and that Man may keep perfectly all the Commands of God. He is a Fellow of mean stature, a yellowish Beard, and speaks somewhat thick, plain in his looks, and tawny face, aged Five and twenty, a Savoyard, born in the Country of Bresse.

VI. One called Chevalier, now Vicar at Chassaux, near Janet, aged Fifty Years, having a great Red Nose; he is a mercenary and most abusive Fellow.

VII. One called Stephen Jenicot, otherwise du Brevil, saith, he was born at Talmond upon Jard in Poictou, and ordained Minister of the Word of God by the Classis of Neuf Chastel, and shews a Certificate under the hand of Mon­sieur Christopher's, which yet since he avows to have been made in Paris; a little dwarfish Fellow.

CHAP. VIII. General Advertisements given unto the Churches of France.

I. THere being different Copies of our Discipline, the Church of Paris, Orleans, and Meaux, are required diligently to revise and Examine whatever hath been ordained by us to this purpose, and to reduce those Ca­nons into an orderly and compleat System, and that within four Months they deliver a Copy hereof unto all the Provinces.

II. Explaining the Second Article of the Discipline under that Head of Par­ticular Orders, it is resolved, That all Carpenters, Masons, Glaziers, and other Artisans shall abstain from all manner of Work in their respective Trades, [Page 75]that may in the least favour Idolatry; and if after Admonition they conti­nue in such Practices, they shall be subjected unto Censures.

III. Altho' it be in itself a thing purely indifferent, to assist at the Feasts and Banquets celebrated by Papists at their Marriages, or Birth of their Children, yet the Faithful shall be advertis'd, to do herein what will make best for Edi­fication, and to weigh well with themselves, whether they be strong enough to resist those Dissolutions, and other Sins ordinarily committed at such Meetings, as also to reprove them.

IV. Such as being demanded for the Ministry of the Gospel, and the Ser­vice of any particular Church, shall be sent forth with a Testimonial of their Life and Doctrine unto the Colloquy or Provincial Synod of that place which requested them: which Colloquy, or Synod may, if they think it fitting, examine them, and shall Commissionate three or four Ministers to present them unto the Church that sued for them; which Church shall hear them two or three times, if need be, that so they may know, whether they can well profit by them. This being done, the Ministers, together with the Con­sistory of the Plaee, shall lay their hands upon them, and establish them in their Pastoral Office; and in case of difficulty arising about their Admission, those Commissioners and the Consistory shall take Cognisance of it, and the Churches which demanded these Ministers are ordered to defray the Charges of their whole Proceedings.

V. Divers Persons complaining of that Article, concerning publick Pray­ers, in those places where the Word of God is constantly Preached, and urging the Impossibility of it's being practiced, and that it cannot be obser­ved without a world of Inconvenience; This Assembly doth judge, that the Article is grounded upon very holy and sollid Reasons. Yet nevertheless, where it cannot be observed without apparent danger and damage unto the Churches, the Business may be tollerated. Yet all Ministers of the Gospel shall be obliged to do their best, that the Article may be observed.

VI. There shall be no Alteration in that Third Article of the Second Sy­nod of Paris, concerning Farmers of Church-Lands. And for the better Understanding of it, this present Assembly doth take in all kinds of Farming, by which in any manner whatsoever Idolatry may be maintained; and therefore, if any be perceived in taking the said Farms to use and help them­selves by Quiddities and Subtilties, that so they may escape the Censures of the Church, the Consistory shall prudently consider what Abuses may have been committed.

VII. Forasmuch as several of the Deputies do scruple the Tenth Article, relating to Judges and Publick Notaries, we will leave the Debate hereof un­to the next National Synod, that so it may be maturely deliberated, and their Opinions together with the Grounds and Reasons of them maybe then produced. Till which time that Article shall abide in it's full Power.

No Promises of Marriage to be made, but in the pre­sence of Pa­rents, &c.VIII. This Assembly judgeth, that the Sixteenth Article of the Second Synod of Paris, concerning Marriages, beginning with these Words, That all Promises, &c. shall be changed, and couched in these Words. The Faith­ful shall be Informed by the Ministers in Publick Church-Meetings; not to make any Promises of Marriage, but in the Presence of Parents, Friends, Neighbours, or other Persons of good Repute. And if any do otherwise, they shall be censured for their Levity and Contempt of this Godly Coun­sel. And it were very convenient, that the said Promises of Marriage were made with solemn Prayers unto God.

None but Mi­nisters, if pos­sible, shall give the Cup.IX. A doubt being moved by some of the Brethren, whether any other beside a Minister of the Gospel might deliver the Cup in the Sacrament un­to the People. This Synod having duely ponder'd the Arguments on both sides, doth determine, that the Fourteenth Article decreed in the Synod of Lyons shall stand firm, which was this, That none but Ministers, if possible, shall give the Cup.

[Page 76] X. To the Case propounded, Whether the wronged party may be per­mitted to marry again, after that the Adultery hath been verified by sentence of the Magistrate. This Assembly answers, that the Ninth Article of the Synod of Orleans under the Title of Marriages,See Articl. 29. of the 13. Ch. of the Disci­pline, concern­ing Marriages. shall be in force, unless there be apparent danger unto the Church. And whatever is couched in other terms, shall be razed out of that Article of the Discipline.

XI. Rich and Monied persons shall be exhorted by the most cogent Argu­ments to do their duty in contributing to the maintenance of the Ministry, and in case of neglect, the Consistory shall deal with them more effectually.

XII. The Churches shall be advised strictly to observe the Fourth Canon of our Fifth National Synod, held the second time at Paris, about Certifi­cates given unto poor Travellers, and that their names shall be written in them at length and not in Cyphers.

XIII. This Assembly being informed, that the Member for some Churches being disgusted at their Consistories, declare that they would not subject them­selves unto their Censures, and therefore to calm and pacifie them, they thought good to leave the Election of the new Consistory unto the body of the people. But this National Synod doth not approve in the least of this their action, as being a very evil matter, and of dangerous consequence: And judgeth that the said Church shall be advised to conform it self with the other Churches of this Kingdom unto that Canon of the Discipline, viz. That El­ders and Deacons shall be chosen by the Consistory, and then presented unto the People.

XIV. The Deputies in the last Synod of Paris acquainted this present Assembly, that they had given order to our Brethren in the Church of Lions, to Print the Book of Discipline.

XV. The Churches shall have notice given them, that they do not admit unto any Ministerial Duties. A certain Spaniard going by the Name of Anthony de la Rodit Bellariva, till such time as he have first cleared himself of those Crimes for which he stands Impeached by the Church of Loudun.

XVI. Whereas there is a very great difference in the Body of our Discipline which now passeth from hand to hand: The Churches of Paris, Orleans and Meaux, were appointed diligently, to revise and examine all those Canons that have been made in former Synods, and to send Attested Copies of them unto all the Provinces.

XVII. And the Churches of Paris, Lion, Orleans, and others shall not for the future dispose of any Scholars and Students, without their Consent, who had sent to the Universities.

XVIII. The Churches are advised to take heed of a certain Old, Grave and Bald-headed Fellow, going by the Names of Fontaires and Duzau, of Valleyse in Languedoc, who tho he was never Called or Ordained, doth yet notwithstanding take upon him to exercise the Office of a Minister.

CHAP. IX. A Resolution of several Cases of Conscience, and of other Weighty, Points of the Christian Reformed Religion, by the R. Mr. John Calvin, Pastor and Professor at Geneva.

THese Cases and their Solution were all annext unto the Canons of the National Synod of Vertueil in Augoumois, held there the Seven first days of September, 1567.

[Page 77] 1. Quest. Whether Children may lawfully detain and possess those Lands and Foundations, which were given by their Parents for Singing of Masses?

Answ. Altho those poor Founders (as they be called in the Papacy) were grosly cheated and abused; yet inasmuch as these very Persons to whom those Goods and Lands once belonged, did alienate them in a legal Man­ner; Their Heirs and Successors are deprived of them, and cannot pretend nor claim any Right unto them. So that they must sit down patiently with the Loss; unless that publick Authority should find out some Relief for them by a Reformation.

2. Quest. Whether a Man being forced to abandon his Native Country for Religion and Conscience, may also lawfully forsake his Wife?

Answ. The married Man would do much better to take his Wife with him, if it be possible for him so to do, rather than to live separate from her; that so he may give a good Example unto others, and avoid those Tempta­tions unto which he is obnoxious, as also that he may prevent very many Inconveniences, which are likely in such cases to befal him. And unless he be inforced to it by necessity, he ought not to leave her. By necessity, I mean this, when he cannot serve God with a safe Conscience. But if it should so fall out, that a Man cannot live as becometh a Christian, altho his Wife will live at a distance from him, yet is it lawful for him to go be­fore her, waiting for her to follow him, and he is to sollicite her to come unto him, even then when he is separated from her.

3. Quest. Whether a Father flying for Idolatry may leave his Children be­hind him?

Answ. If a Father should leave his Children with this Condition, That a Padagogue might if he would lead them unto Idolatry, he would than be guilty of Sin against God. For our Children are God's peculiar Treasure, an holy and separate Seed for him, and which must be kept with the greatest Care for God. And altho he cannot always have his eye upon them, yet 'tis neither meet nor profitable, that he should leave them in such a place, from which he cannot recover them without a World of difficulty. Yea, did he conscientiously endeavour to get his Children with him, it would be an effectual Means to draw his Unbelieving Wife after him.

4. Quest. Whether a Man may forsake his Country, when he is not per­secuted?

Answ. If a Man should live among Idolaters unpolluted with their Abo­minations, we would not condemn but praise him for his Constancy. And, in truth, we cannot warrantably impose a Law upon him, who would de­part his Country, as if it were unlawful for him so to do, whether it pro­ceed from his fear of what is likely to come to pass, or upon any other ac­count; as suppose, he distrusting his own weakness to stand out in a fiery Tryal, or ardently seeking after the means of Grace, and heavenly Know­ledge, should thereupon leave his Native Country, such a Zeal as this can­not but be approved, and applauded.

5. Quest. Whether it be our Duty to reprove those Sins, and sinful Dis­courses we hear in wicked Company?

Answ. There cannot be any stated Rule, or Canon in this Case, of re­proving Errors, or ungodly Talk, but this, that we should not dissemble, nor conceal our dissent from them, when as opportunity is offer'd us of re­proving them. For suppose, we should be in some Company, where they discourse wickedly, we are not bound necessarily to reply upon them. There is a time when the prudent Man may keep silence. But in case we meet them privately, and have no Witness, we may do as Righteous Lot, testify and express our Displeasure at their Sin, and that we are unwillingly, through Grief at Heart, put upon the Reprehending of them. But yet, the best Course we could take, would be this, to observe and take by the' [Page 78]Forelock, that Opportunity which God presents us of Opposing Sin, of edifying our Company, and hindring the Name of God from being blas­phemed, or that the weak and well-meaning Christian should be seduced through default of timely warning.

6. Quest. Whether we may correct, or expell out of our Service an Infidel, or Popish Servant?

Answ. Forasmuch as the Holy Apostles of our Lord did not constrain the Brethren of their Times, to drive away their Servants, tho no better than Slaves, when they would not imbrace the Christian Faith: Therefore, Masters should now adays observe these two Things. First, That Sith he is at liberty to give Covenant-Servants, that he taken one but such as fear God, and are of the Houshold of Faith, if possibly they may be Good; or that he take a most especial Care, if that they be ignorant, to instruct them, and rid his hands of them. Secondly, That he do not suffer nor permit the Name of God to be blasphemed within his House and Family, wherein God will be honoured. But above all, that he never prefer his own private Pro­fit and Advantage above the Glory of God.

7. Quest. Whether a Reformed Christian Gentleman is bound in Conscience, to hinder the Committing of Idolatry, in the Chappel of his Castle?

Answ. Forasmuch as we are permitted to suffer that which we cannot alter nor reform; provided, that he give not any Sign or Token of his Appro­bation, a Gentleman may not hinder People from entring into the Chappel of his Castle, when as Idolatry is Established by Publick Authority.

8. Quest. Whether we may feign to perform the abusive (Sinful) Will of a Testator, that so we may remove the Abuse?

Answ. Altho there would be no Sin in it to frustrate the abusive (Sinful) Intention of the Testator, by detaining the Revenues ordained by him, for chanting Masses; yet notwithstanding this feigning and dissembling will be always evil, and must be condemned, when a Man doth make Semblance of paying Service unto Devils.

9. Quest. Whether we may limit or keep back those Gifts and Alms be­queathed by a Testator?

Answ. We are not forbidden to bequeath any part of our Estate unto pious Uses after our decease, no more than to give it away during our Lives; provided we do it not out of Ambition to get a Name, and renown by so doing. For it cannot be said, that a Man is in quest of Glory, when as he shall oblige his Heir to do well according to that Estate he shall leave him, as he himself would have done, if he had lived longer. To alledge, that he never used to do thus in his life time; it is a Bar put upon a Man's Liberty, that he should have no Power freely to dispose of his own Goods. If the Heir be dissatisfied, woe unto him.

10. Quest. Whether we are bound to approve of that Minister, who hath been examined by Persons of Judgment and Experience?

Answ. As a Church is free to prove and try the Life and Doctrine of a Minister, before they accept and receive him: So neither is there any Tie, nor Obligation upon them to the contrary, but that they may confide and acquiesce in those who are qualified to examine him, and have had a long time knowledge of him, and so can best judge who and what he is. Other­wise the Faithful in Foreign parts would be destitute of all means, whereby to be supplied with able Pastors, if this Door were shut up.

11. Quest. Whether a Pastor may forsake his Church, and a Church their Pastor?

Answ. A Pastor may not of his own head forsake his Flock; but in case they will not make use of him, he is free, and may warrantably leave them, because ho cannot be a Pastor without a People, nor hold and exercise his Office among them against their Wills and Consent by meer force. Or in [Page 79]case the Church should not count his Labours among them profitable, or if he should have a Call unto another Church, which hath greater need of him, he may with the general Consent of his Flock freely go thither, and serve it. And look as every Pastor is bound to serve the Church of God, especially his own; so likewise is One Church bound to help another. And would to God this mutual Assistance were better practiced; for then we should be more enlargedly useful and beneficial one unto another.

12. Quest. Whether a private Christian may exercise the Office of a Mini­ster unto his own Family?

Answ. A Godly Man being the Head and Master of his Family, ought to serve, guide and instruct it, according to the Measure of his Gifts and Graces, and may so far supply the Pastor's Office, and perform his Duty in it, as to teach sound Doctrine, and inculcate wholsome Counsels to it. But forasmuch as also Persons indifferently are not allowed to Preach the Word, and Administer the Sacrament, it is but just and reasonable, that a Man should first try and examine himself, and be well assured, that he is called of God before he attempt or take upon him so great and weighty an Office. Yet nevertheless, every particular Family ought to be a Little Church of Christ.

13. Quest. Whether it be lawful to hold a Commander's Place (in any of the Popish Guilds and Fraternities?)

Answ. The immoderate Desire of Gain from all Quarters, hath caused a multitude of Cases to be started by Conscience; As this in particular, which now lieth before me. Whether it be lawful to hold a Commander's Place or Office (in any of the Popish Guilds and Fraternities?) To which I answer, That because there is a Foundation of Masses annexed unto such Offices and Commanderships, and for that such Places are not in the King's gift, but settled upon the Members of such and such a Guild and Fraternity, who are recommended to it, and for that they do all take an Oath repugnant to the true Reformed Religion, they cannot with a safe Conscience hold it. For were there no other Evil in it, yet there is this, that Sith they do not apply the Profits and Emoluments of the Commandership unto those very uses to which they were designed, they be but Thieves and Robbers.

14. Quest. Whether it be lawful to antedate a Contract?

Answ. Provided there be no falshood in it contrary to the Agreement in the Policy or Instrument, private Persons are no more forbidden to antidate a Deed of Sale, in which there is no Fraud, than to change their Names, or to date a Letter from Paris, which was written at Lions. In case it should be alledged, that this would be a cheating the King of his Gabel and Impost, I answer, this is nothing to the Purpose: because the Question is not moved about the Detention of Tribute, but only how to avoid without Fraud, a most violent Extortion, and tyrannical Pillage. But in case an Oath should be tendered unto the Parties, then I must tell them, that the Name and Honour of God should be more precious to them than all the Riches of the World.

15. Quest. Whether it be lawful, and when I may put out my Money unto Interest?

Answ. I would never advise any Man, to put out his Money to Interest, if he can employ it any ways else. Yet when as a Man's whole Estate doth lie in ready Money, he may very well contract with such and such Per­sons, that upon such and such terms it may be lawful for him to receive benefit and profit thereby. But he must be very careful, that he do not let loose the Reins to demand, and take excessive Gains, as is the Custom and Practice of too too many, nor should he grieve or grind the Face of that poor Man with whom he hath contracted, nor endammage the publick In­terest by his own private Benefit. Wherefore upon the whole, I dare not approve of any Interest, till I do first know how, and upon what [Page 80]Terms, Articles and Conditions, and with what Persons you do transact herein.

CHAP. X. Orders and Decrees concerning Marriages.

Made by the Authority of the National Synod of Vertueil, held in the Year, l567. But drawn up at the Desire of the Fathers in this Synod, by the R. Mr. Calvin, Minister of God's Holy Word, Pastor and Professor in the Church and Ʋniversity of Geneva.

These Orders were tacked together with Mr. Calvin's Answer to the fore­mentioned fifteen Cases of Conscience, and joyned to the Acts of the afore­said Synod.

DECREE the First.

THE Question moved is, Who are those Persons, that cannot Marry without Leave first had and obtained?

ANSWER.
  • Article I. All young Persons, who were never Married, be they Sons or Daughters, and whose Parents are yet alive cannot dispose of them­selves, nor contract Marriage without the Consent of their said Parents, unless they have attained their due Age in Law, to wit, the Son that of Twenty Years, and the Daughter Eighteen, and then they are dutifully to demand it in their own Persons, or by others, that they may be Married: But, and if their Parents should slight, and make no account of their Re­quest, they may lawfully Marry without their Authority.
  • Article II. And this Self-same Rule shall be observed, with Reference to Pupils and Orphans, who are under the Authority of their Trustees and Guardians. Nor may Mothers, nor the Guardians themselves of their own heads dispose of their Children or Pupils (committed to their Charge and Trust) in Mar­riage, without calling in some of their Parents or Kindred, in case they have any.
  • Article III. In case two young Persons should foolishly and rashly of their own Wills, without consulting Parents, or Guardians contract Marriage toge­ther, let them be punished or chastised, and let this Marriage at the Request of Parents or Guardians be rescinded.
  • Article IV. And in case they have been inticed and decoy'd by any Man or Wo­man into this Marriage, let these Cheats be prosecuted by the nearest Pa­rents or Guardians of these Orphan-Pupils, and forced to confess their Crime publickly in a Court of Justice, and to ask pardon of the Judge, and be punished by fasting three whole Days, having given them but a little Bread and Water.
  • Article V. And let those Witnesses who were present at the making of such a Marriage, be punished likewise with fasting one whole Day, and nothing al­lowed them for their Nourishment.
  • Article VI. Let no Promises be made by young Persons that were never Married but Conditionally, and let there be Two Witnesses present at them, or else they shall be null and void.
  • [Page 81] Article VII. In case that Children should Marry without their Parents Consent, when they be come to Age allowed them by Law, as in the first Article, let the Magistrate take Cognisance of the Matter, and if it was lawfully done by them, by reason of the Supine negligence, or over rigorous Severi­ty of their Parents, then let those very Parents be compelled to give them a Portion or to settle them in such a Way and Condition to live in the World, as if they had given their plenary Consent unto the Marriage of their Children.
  • Article VIII. Let not Parents constrain their Children to Marry against their Wills and Consent: And in case either a Son or Daughter should refuse the Party offered them by their Father, let their refusal be expressed with all modesty and filial Reverence. And let them not be punished for this their Refusal. And the same Course shall be observed as to Minors under Guardians.
  • Article IX. Let not Parents or Guardians be allowed to contract their Children, or Orphans in Marriage till such time as they become in Age, and capable to confirm it. Nevertheless if it so fall out, that a Child having refused to Marry a Person chosen by his Father, should a while after Marry another, who is not so much to his Profit and Advantage, let not the Father, for such a Rebellion against, and Contempt of him, be obliged during Life to give or allow him one Farthing.

The Second DECREE.

IT is Queried, Who are the Persons that may Marry without leave?

ANSWER.
  • Article I. Such as having been once married, be they Men or Women, tho' their Parents be living, shall nevertheless have full power and liberty to remarry themselves, provided they be in Age, as was declared in the first Article of the first Order, viz. The Son if he have his Twentieth, and the Daughter her Eighteenth Year, provided that they were emancipated as from under their Fathers Authority, so from his House and Family, and kept House by themselves apart. Yet it would be always a most decent thing if those Children would be advised by their Fathers in their second Marriages.
  • Article II. Let all Promises of Marriage be made decently, and in the fear of God, not in Dissolution, nor lightly over a Glass of Wine, as if they were only to drink together, but with all possible seriousness, after they have well considered of it, and are perfectly agreed about it: and in case any should do otherwise let them be chastised. And in case the Minister de­clareth that he was surprized, let the Marriage be dissolved.
  • Article III. If a Man should Sue a Woman at Law, alledging, that she promised to Marry him, unless there were two Witnesses, Persons of Credit and Godliness to attest it, let the Oath of God be tendered to the Defendant, and in case she deny it, let her be absolved.

The Third DECREE.

IT is Queried, For what Causes a Marriage-promise may and ought to be rescinded?

ANSWER.
  • Article I. There be two Cases in which Promises of Marriage may be re­scinded when made bewixt Persons capable of them. 1. If upon good Evidence it should appear that the Party married were not a Virgin, tho before Mar­riage she was taken for granted, and she avowed herself to be one. 2. When one of the Parties is utterly unfit for Generation.
  • Article II. The Non-payment of Dowry, or of Portion, or Wedding-Cloaths ought not to hinder the effectual Performance of Marriage-promises, because those things are not of the Essence, but Accidents, and Accessories unto Marriage.
  • Article III. Altho' in a Treaty of Marriage and Discourse about it, its lawful e­nough to add Conditions, or to make a Salvo, that such a one Consenteth. Yet nevertheless, when as the Promises come to be made they shall be pure and plain, nor shall those be reputed Marriage-promises, which are Con­ditional.

The Fourth DECREE.

IT is Queried, What distance of time is there to be observed between the Promise of Marriage and its Performance?

ANSWER.
  • Article I. The Accomplishment of Marriage shall not be deferr'd above six Weeks after the Promise of it. And in case the Parties shall delay be­yond that time, they shall be called into the Consistory, and be admo­nished to fulfil the Marriage, and if they be disobedient to these Counsels, they shall be dismissed over to the Civil Magistrate, who may, if he please compel them to celebrate it.
  • Article II. In case the Marriage should be opposed, the Minister shall refer the Party opposing unto the Consistory, and require him to appear at the next Consistorial Sessions. However let no Person be admitted to make any Op­position, unless he live in Town, or be very well known, or that he bring with him a known Person of his Acquaintance, that so an honest Maid may not be blemished in her Reputation.
  • Article III. And if the Oponent should not appear at the Day appointed, the Banes of Marriage may then be published, as if there had been no Impe­diment at all: That so all Frauds, which might otherwise be committed in this Matter may be prevented and avoided.
  • Article IV. Let no Stranger coming from a Foreign Land be admitted unto Mar­riage, unless he bring with him good and vallid Certificates, or undoubted Letters of Credit, or that he have a Testimony from Godly Persons here upon the Place, who will attest for him, that he hath not a Wife elsewhere.

The Fifth DECREE.

THE next Query is about Bonds of Marriage and their Dependencies.

ANSWER.
  • Article I. Let the Banes be published on three several Sundays in the the Church before that the Marriage be Solemnized, and let the first Syndick give it under his hand, that he knoweth both the Parties, so that imme­diately after the third Publication, the Marriage may be then celebrated. If one of the Parties belong to another Parish, let him bring his Certificate from that Parish with him.
  • Article II. Let not the betrothed Persons cohabit together as Man and Wife till such time as they be solemnly married in the Church, in that manner which is constantly practiced among Christians. If any shall have done otherwise, let them be imprisoned for three days, and fed only with Bread and Water, and be called into the Consistory, and convinced of their Sin, that they may be ashamed and humbled before God.

The Sixth DECREE.

THE next Query is about the Celebration of Marriage.

ANSWER.
  • Article I. Let the Parties to be married come upon their Wedding-day modestly unto the Church, without Drums or Minstrels, demeaning them­selves orderly and gravely as becometh Christians, and let them come before the Bell hath done Tolling, that so the Marriage may be solemnly blessed before Sermon. And if they be negligent, and should come too late, let them be turned away unmarried.
  • Article II. Let it be lawful to celebrate Marriages on any day, yea upon any Work­ing-day, which shall seem good unto the Parties themselves, provided there be a Sermon, or upon the Lord's-day by Nine in the Morning, or on any other day of the Week, at the same hour, when as the Word of God is Preached, excepting only that day when the Lord's Supper shall be Ad­ministred, that so there may be no distraction in the Worship of God, and that all may be the better prepared for Communion with Christ, at his holy Table.

The Seventh DECREE.

About the Man's dwelling with his Wife.

ARTICLE.

LET the Man and his Wife cohabit together in one and the same House, having all things in common between them. And if either of them se­parate from the other to live apart, let them be called into the Consistory, and convinced of their Sin, and in case of differences betwixt them, let them be made up, and return home reconciled each with the other.

The Eighth DECREE.

IT is Queried, What are the Degrees of Consanguinity which hinder Marriage?

ANSWER.
  • Article I. No Marriage may be contracted in the direct Line between the Father and his Daughter, or the Mother and her Son, and so consequentially between none other of their Descendants; because this is destructive of na­tural Modesty and Piety, and is expresly forbidden by the Law of God, and the Civil Laws.
  • Article II. In like manner no Uncle can marry his Neice, or Grand-niece, nor the Aunt her Nephews or Grand-nephews, because an Uncle represents a Father, and an Aunt the Mother.
  • Article III. Nor may a Brother marry his Sister either of the whole, or half Blood. As for those other Degrees, tho they be not forbidden neither by the Law of God, nor by the Civil Law of the Romans; yet nevertheless, because such Marriages have not for many years been practiced, and that we may shun all Scandals, and that ignorant Persons may not blaspheme God and his Word. Let not Cousin Germans contract Marriage together, till that time h [...]th gotten a better Opinion of such Marriages among us. As for Intermarriages in other degrees, let them not be hindered.

The Ninth DECREE.

IT is Queried, What are those Degrees of Affinity which hinder Marriage?

ANSWER.
  • Article I. Let no Father marry his Son's Widow, nor let any Woman marry her deceased Daughter's Husband so consequently in those degrees, which descends in a direct Line.
  • Article II. Let no Man marry his Wife's Daughter, nor her Grand-child, nor any in this Line downward.
  • Article III. Let not the Woman marry her Husband's Son, nor Grand-son, nor any in this Line downward.
  • Article IV. In like manner let none marry the Widow of his Nephew, or of his great Nephew.
  • Article V. Let no Man marry his Brother's Widow, nor any Woman him, who was her Sister's Husband.
  • Article VI. A Man having committed Adultery with his Neighbour's Wife, if it be afterward discovered, he shall not marry the Adulteress, because of the Scandals and Dangers that will ensue upon such a Marriage.

The Tenth DECREE.

THE next Query is about the Discords, Variance, and Contentions be­tween married Persons.

ANSWER.
  • Article I. In case a Man doth not live peaceably with his Wife, but that there be Strifes and Quarrels betwixt them let them be called into the Consi­story, and be admonished to live in Godly Concord, and Union, and Love together, and let each of them be reproved for their Faults according as the Exigency of their case shall require.
  • Article II. If a Man shall evil intreat his Wife, abusing, beating and tormenting her, or if he threaten outragious Mischief to her, and it be known that he is a very disorderly and cholerick Fellow, he shall be turned over to the Council, who are humbly intreated by their Authority expresly to require him not to beat his Wife and that under some certain Penalty.

The Eleventh DECREE.

IT is Queried, For what Causes may and ought a Marriage to be declared null?

ANSWER.
  • Article I. In case a Woman should complain that her Husband is be­witcht, and naturally impotent for any Congress with his Wife, and this shall by Confession, or Visitation be found true, let the Marriage be then de­clared null, and the Woman also set at liberty from her Husband, and the Man strictly forbidden not to abuse any other Woman in this manner.
  • Article II. If a Man should make the same Complaint of his Wife, that he can­not have carnal Knowledge of her, because of some defect in her Body, and that she will not suffer it to be remedied, and the Truth hereof being well known, let the Marriage be declared null.

The Twelfth DECREE.

IT is Queried, For what Causes may and ought a Marriage to be dissolved?

ANSWER.
  • Article I. In case a Man accuse his Wife of Adultery, and prove it by Witnesses, and clear Evidence, and demand hereupon to be separated from her, let him be divorced, and also have leave to marry again with whom he best pleaseth. Yet may he be exhorted to forgive his said Wife; but he may not be urged importunately, nor compelled against his will to keep her.
  • Article II. Altho in ancient times the Wifes priviledge was not equal to that of her Husband, in case of Divorce; yet forasmuch as the Apostle testifieth, that the Obligation is mutual and reciprocal as to Bed and Board, and that in neither of these the Woman is more subject to her Husband, than he is to her, if therefore a Man be convicted of Adultery, and his Wife demand to be separated from him, let a Divorce be granted her, unless she can be pre­vailed on by Godly Counsels to be reconciled with him. Yet nevertheless, in case the Wife be found to have committed Adultery through the meer ap­parent fault of her Husband, or the Husband through the fault of▪ his Wife, so that both were culpable, or in case there is notorious fraudulent dealings in this business that a Divorce may be procured, they shall not in neither of these cases be admitted to demand a Separation.
  • [Page 86] Article III. If that a Man shall be gone a long Voyage about Trade, Traffick, or any other business, and he be not debauched, nor alienated in his Affections from his Wife, and that he be absent a very long time, and it is not known what is become of him, but by probable Conjectures that he is dead; yet may not his Wife be permitted to remarry till the Term of Ten Years be expired from the day of his departure, unless there be certain Evidences of his death; which being produced in open Court, she may have a License given her. And yet notwithstanding this Permission at the End of Ten Years be granted her, in case there be any Suspicion, or News, or other Indications, that this Man was detained a Prisoner, or that he was hindered by some other inconvenience from returning home, the said Woman shall abide as a Widow unmarried.
  • Article IV. In case a Man through Debauchery, or some other evil Affection should abandon the place of his abode; let his Wife make diligent inquiry after him, and learn where he resideth, and then she may come and demand a Warrant from the Civil Magistrate to recall him, or else to constrain him to return, or at least to give him notice, that unless he return home again unto his Family, that he will be proceeded against in his absence. And this being done, altho there be no possible means to compel him to return, yet shall he be prosecuted, according as he was threat'ned, and Proclamation shall be made on three Sundays (a Fortnight intervening betwixt each Pro­clamation, six Weeks the whole) and these self-same Proclamations shall be also made in the Lieutenants-Court, and notified unto two or three of his nearest Friends and Relations, (if he hath any) that in case he do not ap­pear, his Wife may come to the next Sessions of the Consistory, and sue out a Separation, which may be granted her, by sending her unto the Lords of the City, who may pass a juridical Decree about it. And this Person, who shall have rebelled in this manner, let him be banished forever out of the Territories of this Republick. But, and if he should return, let them be reconciled, and agree together to live in the Fear of God.
  • Article V. If any Man should make it his common practice to abandon his Wife, and roave and wander up and down the Country, for the second Offence of this kind, let him be Imprisoned, and fed only with Bread and Water, and let him be threatned most severely, that he never take the like Courses; for upon his third Offence, he shall be dealt withal most rigorously; and in case no Amendment nor Reformation follow hereupon, let his Wise have License given her to be no longer yoked with such a Wretch, who neither keeps [...]er Faith nor Company.
  • Article VI. If a Man being debauched, as was said above in the fourth Article shall have lest his Wife, without any cause given him on her part, or any fault of hers, and this be duly known by the Testimony of Neighbours and familiar Friends, and that this poor Woman comes and complaineth of her Affliction, and craveth remedy; she shall be admonished to make diligent inquiry, and find out what is become of him, and his nearest Friends and Relations, if he have any, shall be called in to inform what News and Intelligence they have of him. In the mean while his Wife shall wait for him a full Year; And in case she can hear neither Tale nor Tidings of him, she shall recommend him and herself unto God. And the Year being expired, she shall come before the Consistory, and if it be known, that there is good reason why she should Marry, after Exortation given her, she shall be dismissed over unto the Council, who shall take an Oath of her, that she doth not know where he is gone, nor what is become of him, and the same Oath shall be tender­ed to his nearest Friends and Relations concerning him; and then they shall proceed to make those three Proclamations, as was before-mentioned in the fifth Article of this twelfth Decree, that so this said Woman may have Li­cense to remarry; and in case the absent Person should return, let him be punished according to his just demerit.
  • [Page 87] Article VII. If a Woman depart from her Husband, and live elsewhere from him, and her Husband come and demand to be separated from her, and to be set at liberty, that he may marry another, let it be first considered, whether she be in such a place where a Summons may be served on her, or at least notice may be given her to appear and answer to her Husband's Suit, and Letters and Citations shall be put into her Husband's hands to this purpose. This being done, let those Proclamations before ordered be now made, her Friends and nearest Relations having been first called and charged to admo­nish her to return. In case of her Appearance within the term, and her Husband refuse to accept of her, as being jealous that she hath played the Harlot during this absence, and for that it is a most scandalous thing for a Man thus to leave his Wife; yet let Endeavours be used to reconcile and unite them, and the Husband shall be exhorted to pardon her Folly: But if he stand out peremptorily against all Intreaties, then inquiries shall be made in the places where she hath haunted, and how she hath carried her self; and if there be no proof nor evidence of her ill Conduct, and that she hath not violated her Marriage-Covenant, then let the Husband be constrained to re­take her, and to be reconciled with her. But, and if there be shrewd pre­sumptions, and vehement evidence that she hath played the Whore, as that she was found in wicked and suspected Company, and that her Conversation was not civil as became an honest Woman, then let the Husband's Suit be granted, as is but just and reasonable. And in case she do not appear at the time determined, then let her be proceeded against in the same manner, as the delinquent Husband was in the fourth, fifth and sixth foregoing Articles.
  • Article VIII. If a Man having made or sworn a Promise of Marriage unto a Maid or Woman, shall depart unto another Country, and the Maid or Woman shall make her Complaints of it, craving to be discharged from her Promise because of his disloyalty: Let inquiry be made upon what occasion he left the City, whether it be lawful, and with the Consent of his Partner, who is now the Plaintiff, or whether it was not for Debauchery, and because he was unwilling to accomplish the Marriage: And if it appear, that he had no sufficient reason for so doing, and that he did it out of a wicked Intent; let inquiry be made into what place he is withdrawn, and how notice may be given him to return within a prefixed day, and to perform his promise of Marriage unto his Partner; and if upon notice given he do not appear, then let Proclamation be made on three Sundays (a Fortnight's distance in­tervening betwixt each Proclamation, the last being made on the sixth Lord's-day) and if he do not appear at the time assigned, then let the Maid or Woman be declared free, and set at liberty from him, and let the delin­quent Man be banished for his disloyalty. In case he do appear, let him be compelled to accomplish the Marriage out of hand. But, and if it cannot be known into what Country he is gone, and that the Maid, or Woman, and his Friends and nearest Relations shall swear that they are all ignorant where he is, then let the same Proclamations be made, as if he had notice given him, that the Maid or Woman is discharged, acquitted, and libera­ted from him. But in case there was a just cause for his absence, and that he had advised and acquainted his Partner with it, then let the Maid or Woman use all possible diligence by her self, and his Friends to recal and induce him to return; and if he do not return within the Year, then let Proclamations be made as was before directed in the fourth Article.
  • Article IX. And let the same Course be taken with a Maid or Woman that shall offend as the Man; excepting always, that the Husband shall not be obli­ged to wait a full Year, altho his Wife had lest him with his Knowledge and Consent, unless he had given her leave for to be absent a lon­ger time.
  • [Page 88] Article X. If a Maid, being duely tied by promise of Marriage, is frauduiently transported out of the Territory of this Republick, that she might not ac­complish the Marriage; let inquiry be made, whether some one or other in the City hath not aided nor assisted in this rape, that so they may be com­pelled to return her, under such a Penalty as shall be judged meet; and if she be under Guardians and Trustees, they also shall be enjoined to see her forth coming if possible.
  • Article XI. If a married Woman have abandoned her Husband, and he be silent, and make no complaint of it; or if the Wife thus forsaken of her Husband shall dissemble it without a word's speaking, and this afterwards come to light, let them be cited both into the Consistory, there to inform how mat­ters have gone, that so all scandals may be prevented, and that no deceit nor collusion may be tollerated, nor what is worse winked at; and the true state of the Matter being come to light, an effectual course may be taken to prevent all voluntary Divorces, which Men and Women of their own head­strong Wills, and without Authority of the Civil Magistrate would give unto one another. Yet nevertheless, the Wife at the request of her Husband shall be compelled to follow him, when and wheresoever he pleaseth to re­move his habitation, whether it be out of choice or necessity; provided he be not a debauched Person, who will carry her God knows whether into some strange and unknown Country: but if it be into a Land at some rea­sonable distance, where he will make his residence, and in some conve­nient place to follow his Calling, and to live as an honest Man, she must follow him.
  • Let all matrimonial Matters concerning personal Conjunction be first transacted in the Consistory, but not Matters concerning Estate or Dower. And here let there be a most friendly Agreement and Correspondency in God's Name. But if there should need any judicial Sentence to be pro­nounced, then let them go unto the Council, and acquaint their Lordships with the Sence of the Consistory, who may after judge finally in the Case.
The End of the Synod of Vertueil.
THE ACTS, DECISIONS, …

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, and DECREES OF THE VII. National Synod OF THE Reformed Churches of Christ. IN The KINGDOM of FRANCE, Held At Rochel, in the Province of Aulnix, and Year of our Lord, 1571.

THE CONTENTS of this SYNOD.

  • CHap. I. Moderator and Scribes.
  • Chap. II. General Matters. Observations upon the Con­fession of Faith. Hereticks in Poland, and Transylvania op­posed. Cozain's Works condemned; and the Bishops of England desired to suppress his, and the Books of some other Hereticks. Erastus condemned; Three Originals of the Confes­sion kept, one at Rochel, another in Bearn, and the third at Geneva.
  • Chap. III. Observations upon the Discipline. Form of Ordina­tion. Alterations and Emendations of several Canons of the Discipline.
  • Chap. IV. Continuation of those Observations. A Motion for answering the Books of our Adversaries, approved by the Synod.
  • Chap. V. Catalogue of Vagrant.
  • Chap. VI. A particular Matter about Elders and Deacons. A Mo­tion of the Lord High-Admiral made unto the Synod.
  • Chap. VII. General Matters. Of the Consistory. Of Delinquents. Of Provincial Synods, and Baptism.
  • Chap. VIII. Four Observations upon the Discipline. Of the Lords-Supper. Marriages. More Observations upon the Discipline.
  • Chap IX. Canons about Marriage. Particular Orders.
  • Chap. X. Orders about Publishing of Books, &c.
  • Chap. XI. Particular Matters.
  • Chap. XII. Matters relating to Monsieur Mercure. The Church of Taillebourg. A Case of Conscience from the Province of Poictou. The Churches of Languedoc not conforming exactly to the Discipline.

THE First Synod of Rochel.1571. Synod VII.
SYNOD VII.

In the Name of GOD, Amen.

CHAP. I.

Canons ordained in the National Synod held at Rochel, the second Day of April, One thousand five hundred seventy and one, in the Eleventh Year of the Reign of Charles the Ninth, Theo­dore de Beza, Minister of Geneva, was chosen Moderator, N. des Gallars, and de la Rougeraye Scribes.

CHAP. II. General MATTERS. Observations upon the Confession of Faith.

I. FOrasmuch as the kind Acceptance and Entertainment of Christian Doctrine is the true Foundation of Church Discipline, we have de­creed to open this Synod by Reading the Confession of Faith Received in the Churches of France.

II. Forasmuch as our Confession of Faith is Printed divers ways, The Synod declareth this to be the true Confession of Faith of the Reformed Churches in France, which beginneth with these words, We believe that there is but one God; which Confession was drawn up in the first National Synod, held at Paris, May the 25th. 1559.

These Here­ticks were Davidis, Gen­tilis, Blandra­ta, Socinus, &c.III. The Confession being read, Monsieur de Beza acquainted the Assembly of those Heresies disperst abroad in Poland and Transylvania, by divers Per­sons, against the Unity, Divinity and humane Nature of our Lord Jesus Christ, receiving the Errors of ancient Hereticks, particularly of Samosate­nus, Arrius, Photinus, Nestorius, Eutyches, and many others, yea, and of Mahomet himself also: Whereupon the Synod unanimously voted their Detestation of all those abominable Errors and Heresies, and adviseth all Pastors, Elders and Deacons, and generally all the Faithful vigourosly to oppose their Admission into the Churches of France.

IV. Information was also given concerning the Errors of Cozain, by the Minister of Normandy, and Monsieur de Chandieu, and Monsieur de L'estang were ordered to examine the Table of the said Cozain, and to bring in a Re­port of it, and finally it was condemned, rejected and detested; And the English Bishops shall be desired to suppress the Books of the said Hereticks, which began to be in vogue among them.

[Page 92] V. The Nine and twenty Articles of the Confession of our Faith, and the others concerning Church-discipline, being read and propounded by the Minister of Bourdeaux, notice was given concerning a certain Phy­sitian, who maintained the Supremacy of the Magistrate as Head of the Church, and had published certain Writings under his own Hand and Name containing the Reasons of his Opinion. Whereupon the whole Assembly rati­fied the said Articles of it's Confession, and rejected the Error of the said Physitian, and of all others who would abolish Church-discipline, confound­ing it with the Civil Government of the Magistrate. It condemns also those Errors proceeding from the afore-mentioned Tenent.

VI. Moreover, the Synod ordered Monsieur de Beza to answer them, who impugned the aforesaid Articles of our Faith, and the Discipline of our Church, and in special the above-mentioned Physitian; and our Brother the Minister of Bourdeaux shall deliver unto Monsieur de Beza, the Points Collected by him, that must be answer'd; and the whole shall be communicated to the Brethren of Geneva.

Union must be placed in­stead of Uni­ty in the Art. concerning these two words, in the 26. Art. see Synod of Nis­mes, g. m. Art. 20. And the 3d. Synod of Ro­chel, Art. 8. concerning divers Obsen­ric in the Confession of Faith.VII. Instead of Ʋnity there shall be replaced the Word Ʋnion in the six and thirtieth Article of our Confession of Faith. And whereas the Deputies of the Isle of France and Brie do conceive it needful, that the said Article be explain'd in that Clause of it, which treats of the Participation of Christ's Substance in the Sacrament of his Supper; After a long Conference, it was at last resolved, That the Synod approving the said Article, rejecteth their Opinion, who will not receive the Word Substance: By which word the Sy­nod doth not understand any Confusion, Commixture or Conjunction after a carnal Manner, nor in any wise Natural, but a most true and intimate Conjunction after a spiritual Manner, by which Jesus Christ is so far made ours, and we his, that there is no Conjunction of Bodies, either Natural or Artificial, which can be so close and intimate: nor is this our fence and meaning, as if by the Conjunction of Christ's Person and Substance with ours there did result a kind of third Person and Substance: No, but this only, That by his Vertue, all that is in him needful for our Salvation is hereby most freely and intimately given and communicated to us: Nor do we consent with them, who say, that we communicate in his Merits, Gifts and Spirit, without his being at all made ours; But with the Apostle in his Epistle to the Ephesians, admiring this Supernatural, and to our reason in­comprehensible Mystery, we do believe, that we are made Partakers of his Body delivered to the death for us, and of his Blood shed for us, so that we are Bone of his bones, and Flesh of his flesh, and that we receive him together with all his Gifts by faith wrought in us, through the incompre­hensible Vertue and Efficacy of his Holy Spirit; and thus do we in this Sence understand these Words of our Lord, speaking, Who so eateth the Flesh and drinketh the Blood of the Son of Man hath everlasting Life, Item, I am the Vine, you art the Branches; and we must abide in him, that we may bring forth much Fruit; and that we are Members of his Body, and of his Flesh, and of his Bones. And as we derive our death from the first Adam, because we participate of his Substance; so must we as truly partake of the second Adam Christ Jesus, that we may derive life from him. And there­fore all Pastors, and the Faithful in general are required not to yield unto the contrary Opinions, because what is now asseretd by us hath firm footing in the express Word of God.

Three Origi­nal Copies of the Confess [...] of Faith, the [...] at Rochel, [...] 2d. [...] and the [...]VIII. Finally, when as the Confession of Faith was read and ended, the whole Synod decreed, that without any Additions there should be three Copies fairly written in Parchmin, whereof one should be kept in this City of Rochel, another in Bearn, and the third at Geneva, and all three should be subscribed by the Ministers and Elders Deputies of the Provinces of this Kingdom, in the Name of all the Churches; Moreover her Majesty the [Page 93]Queen of Navarre, and my Lords the Princes of Navarre and Conde, and the other Lords here present in this Synod are also requested to subscribe it with their own hands.

CHAP. III. Observations upon the Church-discipline; Tuesday the Third of the same Month.

I. THE Discipline being read, it was judged needful, that under the Head of Ministers, there should be made this following Addition, viz. The most diligently that may be.

II. Under the fourth Head, to these words, It shall be granted because of our present Circumstances, shall be added the Ninth Article of the Synod of Vertueil.

III. Under the Eight shall be added, Although the Ʋsage of Imposition of Hands be good and holy, yet it shall not be reputed necessary as if it were of the Substance of Ordination.

The Form of Ordination. IV. The Form of Ordination was drawn up by Monsieur de Chandieu, in these following Words. The Minister who presenteth to the People the Per­son to be Ordained, shall briefly treat of the Institution and Excellency of the Mi­nistery, alledging for this purpose, these or the like Texts of Holy Scripture, viz. 4. Eph. 11. Luke 10.16. John 20.22. 2 Cor. 5.19, 120. 1 Cor. 4.1. Ex­horting every one to take special heed that both Minister and People discharge their proper Duties. The Minister shall acquit himself with the greater care and diligence in his Calling, because he knows of what high price and excellent ac­count it is with God: And the People shall with all Reverence receive the Mes­sage of God brought unto them by this his Embassador.The Form of Prayer at Or­dination was first framed in the Synod of Mai [...]ant 1609. 4th. Article of Observations upon the Dis­cipline. Then shall be read in the hearing of the whole Assembly, 1. Tim. 3. and 1. Titus. Where the A­postle delivers the Characters and Qualifications of a true Minister, and that the Elect Person may be enabled by divine Grace faithfully and conscientiously to perform the Duties of this holy and honourable Office, a pithy and fervent Prayer suitable to the occasion shall be powred out before the Lord for him, in the close of which he shall Impose his hands on the Head of the Elect Person, beseeching God that as he is consecrated unto his Service,So that from the year 1559. to the year 1609. there was no sta­ted Form of Prayer to whose words the Minister in Ordination was tied up necessarily and invari­ably. so he may be re­plenished with the Graces of his Holy Spirit, and that he would vouchsafe to bless his Ministery and pious Labours unto the Glory of his great Name, the Edification of his Church, and the Salvation of this elected Minister.

V. Under the Ninth shall be added, And the Church-discipline and Con­fession of Faith shall be signed and subscribed by the Minister Elect.

VI. The Tenth and Eleventh Articles shall be explained and conjoyn'd in one, and after these Words, They shall be Ministers during life, there shall he this Addition, If they be not lawfully discharged upon good and sufficient Grounds, and those approved by the Provincial Synod. Moreover, there shall be added, And deserters of the Ministery shall be excommunicate by the Provincial Synod in case they repent not. And after these Words, And as for those who be sent unto any Church, shall be added, for a time.

VII. The Twelfth which was the Thirteenth shall be thus corrected, Al­tho' a Minister do tell it publickly, that he was forsaken of his Church, or persecuted, yet shall he not be received by another Church, without eviden­cing unto the Colloquy or Synod his conduct in this Matter, and the said Colloquy or Synod shall act therein according to their best judgment and discretion.

[Page 94] VIII. Under the Fourteenth after these words, Such who intrude them­selves into the Ministery, in lieu of Places shall be inserted Provinces.

IX. Under the Seventeenth after these words, or expecting the Determina­tion instead of the Council, there shall be put in of the Colloquy or Provincial Synod, and before instead of Sent there shall be Lent.

X. To the Eighteenth shall be added, with the good Will and Consent of the said Minister.

XI. The Two and twentieth Article shall abide unchanged; only with this Addition, And all Advises and Letters shall be sent unto one particular Church, and not unto any one particular Person.

This Article i [...] the 37th. of the Chapter of Ministers in the Book of Discipline. XII. Under the Twenty Seventh, in lieu of those words, After he was summoned, there shall be put, Three Months being past the first Summons. Also after those words, It may be lawful for him to joyn himself unto some other Church, shall be added, by the Advice of the Colloquy or Provincial Sy­nod, which shall consider both the Poverty of the Church, and the Estate of the Minister; And in case of urgent necessity, the said Colloquy, or Synod may shorten the said Term of Three Months, and it shall be lawful for them to censure those ungrateful People even with Excommunication.

CHAP. IV. Acts passed on Wednesday, the Fourth day of the said Month.

This Article is the 19th. in the Chapter of Ministers, in the Book of Discipline.I. UNder the 11th. Article of Ministers, which had been lain by whilst the Princes sate among us there shall be these Alterations, for Ge­neral shall be put Provincial and National, and at the end there shall be ad­ded, As shall be Advised on in an amicable Conference of Ministers of both sides, that so what is most expedient may be followed. And this Article was approved by the Queen of Navar, and by the Princes of Navar and Conde, and by my Lords Count Lodwick and the Admiral.

II. Under the 31st. there shall be this Addition, The Provinces shall be informed by each other of the deposed Minister, that so the Deposed may not be received into other Churches.

III. Under the 32th. after those words, During the time of his Ignorance, shall be added, And this in case the said Minister abiding in his Ministry do bring greater scandal than Edification unto the Church, whereof the Synods shall take Cognizance.

IV. On Article the 38th. Monsieur Beza having propounded accord­ing to the Commission given him by our Brethren of Geneva, that there might be some certain Person chosen to answer those many Books published against our Doctrine, and that those Answers might be brought into the Provincial Synods, and there perused by them, and so to be Printed either with, or without the Author's Name, as the Synod should judge most con­venient. This Motion was well approved by the whole Assembly. And it was also ordered, That in whatsoever Churches there were sound Books Printed against our Doctrine, they should be sent unto the said Deputies.

CHAP. V.

V. THE Catalogue of Vagrants being read, the Names of these follow­ing Persons were rased out of it, Torteveau, P. Bouleu, La Torne­vie, Roberty, and there were inserted into it Le Breuil of Lazan, together with Merillo, Paul de Haye, Rouseau, John Bougayott, Bavillardy an Albi­gensis. And the Churches were warned by Monsieur Beza to beware of them, [Page 95]and of John Tevignon, a Burgundian, &c. Claudius Alexius, who bore about him a Certificate under the Hand of Mr. Melancthon deceased, and yet both de­posed by the Classis of Monbelliard.

VI.Ministers must use no o­ther Calling but their Mi­nistery.This Article was added unto the former, concerning Ministers. Mi­nisters shall be forbidden to practice Physick, or any other Calling Trade or Vocation whatsoever.

VII. Another Article was also subjoined, That Ministers who had Estates of their own might nevertheless receive Wages from their Churches, but in so doing, they ought to consider the Necessities of the Church, and the Rules of Charity.

CHAP. VI. A particular Matter about Elders and Deacons.

VIII. MOnsieurHe is called in two other Copies Vires, and in a fourth Virel. Vercelle Deputy of Brie declareth unto this Synod, that the Elders and People of Meaux are dissatisfied with the first Article of particular Matters; and complain, that they be deprived of their Freedom and Priviledge in Elections. Whereupon it was advised, that inasmuch as they had been divers times heard, and particularly that by the Synod of La Ferte under Joarre they had been largely instructed in the Will of God from his Holy Word in this Article, Letters should be dispatcht unto them from this Assembly, exhorting them to acquiesce in the Order of Disci­pline received in our Churches of France, and in case they will yet have the Business heard over once again, they shall apply themselves unto their own Provincial Synod about it.

IX. Under the Second, towards the End, this shall be added, And the said Elders shall be admonished not to declare unto the Consistory their faults without just Cause, and in much Charity, according to the Rule of God's Word. No Person at the first Re­port of his Miscarriage shall be men­tion'd by name in the Consistory. On this Article the Lord-Admiral propounded, That Persons upon the first Report should not be mention'd by Name unto the Consistory, until they had first resolved whether they should be called into it or no. And there was added, That no Person for the first Report ought to be named, unless the Consistory for good and vallid causes should think fitting so to do.

X. Under the Third, towards the End shall be this Addition, If they be fit and in case of want, and hindered by Ministers.

CHAP. VII. General Matters, Thursday the Fifth of the same Month.

I. THere shall be added to the Third Article of Elders and Deacons, That none others besides the said Deacons shall intermeddle with the Administration of the Poors Money.

II. This Article shall be added, The Elders and Deacons may be present at Propositions of the Word of God, made by Ministers, besides their ordinary Sermons, as also at Censures, and shall have their Priviledge of Voting in all Matters, Doctrine only excepted.

Of the CONSISTORY.

III. THE Fourth Article shall be thus formed, Ministers and Elders com­pose the Consistory, in which Ministers shall always preside, and the Deacons may be present, if so be the Consistory do judge it fitting.

IV. On the Seventh Article after these Words, For tryal of their Ability shall be added, which yet shall not be done without great Prudence and Discre­tion, with promise of Secrecy.

V. There shall be this Addition made to the Close of the Eighth Article, And if there be any other Counsels they shall be supprest.

VI. After these words in the Ninth, But principally at the Auditing of Accounts, there shall be this Addition, of which the People shall have notice given them.

VII. The Tenth Article was thus Explained, If there should arise any Contention concerning Doctrine, it shall be out of hand notified unto the Col­loquy subordinate unto the Synods, where also the Elders and Professors in Di­vinity may be present, to give their Judgment on the Points, but the Decision of these Controversies shall especially belong unto the Ministers and Professors of Divinity.

VIII. In the Twelfth, instead of Adjured to speak the Truth, there shall be, Exhorted and Summoned in the Name of God to speak the Truth.

IX. On the Sixteenth, after these words, Propositions of the Word of God, shall be added, Among Scholars.

Of Delinquents, and Censur'd Persons, and what are these Offences which render them obnoxious unto Censures.

No copy of Excommuni­cation or Church-cen­sures to be given. X. THE Question being mov'd, whether a Copy may be given of the Excommunication, or of any other Censure; It was answered, That because the whole Process was a Matter of Conscience, it ought not to be given; And as for the publick Act, it's subject properly to the Magi­strates Jurisdiction.

XI. The first Article was approv'd of, but after those words, And if not­withstanding all this they do not convert, but persist in their Stubbornness and Obstinacy, there shall be added, On the fourth Lord's-day, the scandalous Per­sons shall be Excommunicated, either in this or such like form as shall be ad­vised on by the Consistory, we do declare unto the whole Congregation, that we do not own him for one of the Members of our Church, and in the Name, and by the Authority of our Lord Jesus we cut him off from it.

XII. On the third, unto those words, After they shall have continued firm, shall be added, without expecting the Advice of a National Synod.

Of Provincial SYNODS.

XIII. ON the first: Article, instead of once a Year, shall be inserted, at least twice.

XIV. In the second after the first; Period, shall be added, And the said Ministers and Elders shall produce their Orders of Deputation.

XV To the sixth,This Article is the 11th. in the Chapter of Provincial Synods in the Book of Discipline. this Article of the Synod of Vertueil shall be added, If there arise any difference between two Synods, they shall choose a third to reconcile them.

Of BAPTISM.1571. Synod VIII.

XVI. AFter these words, in the second Article,This is the 4th. Article in the Chapter and Book of Discipline. Quit and resign their Right unto the Sureties, shall be added, As to Instruction. And a little before shall be added, If the Parents do consent. The second and third Article shall make but one, Papists and excommunicate Persons being joyned together.

XVII. And the fourth after these words, And is wholly null, shall be a­bridg'd and cut short, and shall be thus expressed, Baptism administred by a Person who hath neither Call nor Commission, is wholly null and void.

CHAP. VIII. Acts passed upon Friday the Sixth of the said Month.

I. IN the sixth Article, the word Alliance shall be removed, and it shall suf­fice to say thus much, That fellowship among the Faithful may be main­tained by Conjunction of Friendship, and instead of Conceited shall be put Contentious.

II. Instead of these words, in the Eighth, Although the Husband have an unbelieving Wife, yet he is not excusable, shall be put these words, Altho' the believing Husband have a Wife of contrary Religion, yet is he not excusable.

III. After these words, in the Ninth, The Ministers shall reject, shall be added, as much as is fitting.

IV. This Article shall be added, The Consistories shall have an eye over them, who detain their Children from Baptism too long a time.

Of the LORD's SƲPPER.

Beneficed per­sons not to be admitted to the Lord's Supper. V. THis Article shall be added, Beneficed Persons retaining the Name and Title of their Benefices, and those also who dabble with Idolatry in their said Benefices, shall not be admitted to the Lord's Table, but such as hold those Benefices by the King's Gift, and make a true and publick Profession of the Reformed Religion, owning and avowing it with sufficient Considence, may be received unto the Lord's Supper, only they shall be exhorted to apply the yearly Profits of those their Benefices to pious Ʋses.This is the 7th. Article in the Chapter of the Lord's Supper and Book of Disci­pline.

VI. After these words, in the sixth Article, And striving as much as in them lieth, shall be added, yea also they shall put the Cup unto their Mouths, that so they may prevent all Offence, which might otherwise be taken.

VII. At the End of the tenth Article, there shall be this Addition, And therefore the National Synods shall take care about it as the Good of the Church shall require.This Article is the 14th. in the Chapter of the Lord's Supper and Book of Dis­line.

Of MARRIAGES.

VIII. THere shall be this Addition made unto the first Article, This is the 2d. Article in the Chapter of Marriages, and Book of Dis­cipline. That all Persons young or old, tho' they have been formerly married, if they refuse to pay that Honour and Duty unto their Parents of Acquainting them with their intended purpose of Marriage, shall be sharply reprov'd by the Consistory.This is the 6th Article in the Chapter of Marriage and Book of Dis­pline.

IX. After these words, in the third, Touching Consanguinities and Affini­ties, the Faithful may not contract Marriage with Persons. And in lieu of [Page 98]what follows, 1571. Synod VIII. Forasmuch as great scandal may proceed from it, whereof the Church shall take Cognizance, there shall be put, unless it be permitted them by the King's Edict.

X. This Addition shall be made unto the seventh, This is the 16th. Chapter of Marriage and Book of Discipline. And if the Parties re­solve to solemnize their Marriages in any other place than that where their Banes were published, they shall take with them a sufficient Certificate of their Banes having been thrice published.

XI. And farther Additions shall be made unto this Article, 'Tis a part of the 21st. Ar­ticle in the Chapter of Marriages and Book of Dis­cipline. in these words, As for Persons suspended the Lord's Table, they shall notwithstanding this their Suspension be permitted Marriage, but with this Proviso, That they con­fess their Faults with true Repentance.

XII This also shall be added, That notice be given unto the Faithful, That divers Difficulties arising about Marriage-promises may be prevented,Promises of Marriage shall be made in words, de prae­senti. they shall [...]or time to come make the said Promises, in pure and plain words de praesenti, nor shall the Consistories admit the Banes of any others to be pub­lished in the Church; From which promises according to God's Word the said Parties can never be discharged.

XIII. Instead of they shall be admonished,This is the 23th. Article in the Chap­ter of Mar­riage and Book of Dis­cipline in the 19th. Article shall be put, they may be admonished, and at the end shall be added, But if it should be the Case of any Church-Officers, tho' they Received again their Wives, yet shall they be displac'd from that Office they held and exercised in the Church.

XIV. After those words in the twentieth, who shall acquaint him with his Li­berty according to the Word of God,This is the 29th Article in the Chapter of Marriage and Book of Discipline. there shall be inserted, yet nevertheless, because of the many Difficulties, we advise the Ministers of this Kingdom not to marry those Parties tho' they be at Liberty to provide themselves elsewhere. And after these words, And as for what concerns the offending Party, the Re­mainder shall be thus abridged. This Liberty after great and mature delibe­ration shall be declared to him. And a definitive Sentence having been obtain­ed from the Civil Magistrate, the Consistories may proceed unto the Celebrati­on of that Marriage.

XV. Touching the fourth Article of particular Matters treated in the Synod of Vertueil, and dismissed over to this Synod, We have advised, That the Wives of Priests and Monks which had been married unto those of them who have since revolted, should not cohabit with them as Women with their Husbands, least God's Holy Ordinance of Marriage should be loaden with Re­proach and Infamy, altho the Marriage be not dissolved. But, illae vocatae sunt ad caelibatum, they be called out by God's Providence unto a single Life.

CHAP. IX. Acts passed on Saturday the seventh Day of the same Month.

I. To the Head of Marriages the Canon decreed at Vertueil shall be added, This is the 21st. Article in the Chap­ter of Mar­riage and Book of Dis­cipline. The Banes of Widows shall not be published till four Months and an half after the decease of their first Husband, that the Evil and Scan­dal which otherwise would fall out may be avoided.

II. And this also, It's convenient for the keeping up of Discipline in the Church,These two Ar­ticles make up the 24th. in the Chapter of Marriages and Book of Discipline. that no Marriage be solemnized on Communion-days. And this Canon shall not be dispensed with but for very weighty Causes, and those also approved by the Consistory.

III. Item, Marriages shall not be solemnized on days of Fasting.

Concerning Particular ORDERS.

IV. THere shall be added after the Word, This Article is the 2d. in the Chapter of particular Orders. Lands belonging unto Castles, this word, And the Titles in the first Article.

V. To the third Article, there shall be this Addition, Judges shall not be reproved for giving Sentences in Causes concerning Ecclesiastical Goods, and the Execution of the King's Edict.This Article is divided into the 5.6. and 7. Articles of particular Or­ders, in the Book of Dis­cipline. And Arbitrators shall in no wise intermeddle with any of those Matters, which either directly or indirectly do concern Idola­try. Advocates shall be admonished neither to demand nor give Councel in Causes belonging to the Execution of the said Edict.

VI. On the 4th. Article, the Queen of Navar demanded our Advice, whether through want of others she might with a good Conscience Receive and Establish Roman Catholick Officers in her Dominions, This is the 13. Article in this Chapter and Book of Dis­cipline. as also in her Conrt and Family. To which the Synod humbly replied, That her Ma­jesty should take special heed about her Domestick Officers, and as much as pos­sible only to imploy Persons fearing God, and of the Reformed Religion; And that she should cause the Papists that are peaceable, and of unblameable Lives to be instructed, and that she should utterly discard those Traytors, who forsook her in her Necessities, and cruelly persecuted God's Saints in these last Troubles.

VII. After those words in the 6th. They may address themselves,This is the 8th. Article in this Chapter and Book of Discipline. shall be added, in case they be sent by the Magistrate.

VIII. After Brethren and Sisters, in the Eighth Article shall be put, and other Parents. And the last Clause shall be thus couched, This is the 16th. Article in the Chapter and Book of Discipline. And they shall be exhorted to assist and provide for them according to the Laws of Humanity and Book.

This present Body of Church-Discipline having been diligently examin'd according to God's Word, by all the Ministers and Elders of the Reformed Churches of France, was in all its Heads and Articles approved by the said De­puties, who in their own Names and for their Churches did Promise and protest to keep and observe it, for the Edification of the Church, the Conservation of Order, and their mutual Union, that God might be the better glorified by them.

N. B. The Discipline was kept most strictly forty Years after this Synod; and then they began to lax the Reigns, yeilding too much to the Iniquity of the Time.

CHAP. X. Particular Orders about publishing of Books.

The Catalogue of their Names who must refute the Books of our Adversa­ries. IX. ACcording to the 12th. Article, The Colloquy of Beauvosin is order'd to receive Books from all parts of the Kingdom, and all other Mini­sters shall send Controversial Books, written by our Adversaries, unto them, that they may be answered. To this purpose are named Messieurs de Saulete, de Chandieu, de L'estre, des Bordes, Houlbeac, Despina, Daneau, Daniel Touslain, de Villfort, de St. Paul and Merlin: And these Books shall be sent from all the Provinces unto the said Monsieur d'Estre: And the said Colloquy of Beauvosin shall determine which of the Eleven Deputies is to undertake an Answer, and what may be needful or convenient for them.

X. At the close of the 4th. there shall be this Addition, And they shall be exhorted to be moderate and reasonable in selling their Books, and to rest contented with indifferent gain.

[Page 100] XI. The 13th. was thus contracted, No other Confession shall be printed but what begins thus, We believe, for this is properly our own, having been read in this Synod, after that it had been formed by that of Paris, the 19th. day of May, 1559.

XII. Under the if 15th. Advice was given, the Queen of Navar not to sell her vacant Offices, especially those of Judicature, nor to bestow them upon ano­ther's Recommendation, without her Personal knowledge of their Qualifications and Abilities who are to discharge them.

XIII. In lieu of those words, in the 17th. Article, the King's Ordinances shall be observed, let there be inserted these, They shall be exhorted to observe.

Scandalons Plays are pro­hibited. XIV. There shall be this Article added, All Plays forbiddaen by the King's Edicts, and those which notoriously waste time, or evidence Avarice, or give Offence, shall be reproved, and the Actors censured in the Consistory, according to the Circumstances.

CHAP. XI. Particular MATTERS.

I. TO the Deputies of Lionois, demanding what course we should take in censuring of Revolters in times of Persecution.What course is to be taken with Revolters by reason of perscution. It was answer­ed in he Words of St. Augustine, concerning a numerous Church of Drun­kards, That it were much better to have a vitious Church than none at all. And it seems necessary, that we should heed the Quality and Condition of the Persons than the Aggravations of their Faults. For there be somes who have greatly and grievously offended, and do repent most bitterly; others have failed more highly, or but in appearance, who yet are indifferent whe­ther they should return unto the Church, and settle in it or no. Wherefore all Circumstances should be well poized, and above all we ought to be most especially sollicitous how to reunite and cement together such as are stray'd and wander from the Church, that so the House of God may be replenished and re-established.

II. As for those who call themselves Papists, and have cut themselves off from our Churches, partly because of the King's Edicts, and partly because they could not meet with any Edification; whereunto all things done in the Church should have their Tendency, and because we are not to judge of them who are without: Some are of opinion, that we should quite aban­don such Persons; and acquiesce in that Judgment the Lord himself will exe­cute upon them. And therefore it were good in this Case, if after some time of patience and forbearance, and having done our Duty in reminding them of theirs, to inform the People, that such Persons are no longer Members of the Church, and that they would intreat God for them, that if they be­long to him, he would be pleased to convert them. Otherwise we have good cause to bless God he hath purged them out from among us, and further we should declare, that inasmuch as these do not any longer relate unto us, we leave them unto the Judgment of God.

Lord's-day, the Eighth of the same Month.
* Divers Deputies demanding what Course is to be used in censuring Apo­states from the Gospel-Doctrine and Worship: We answered, That such as are troubled in their Consciences, for this their heinous Crime shall be com­forted, and admonished in the Consistory, who shall judge of the Nature of their Offences, and after what manner these Delinquents are to be readmit­ted into the Church. But in case of Obstinacy and Impenitency, we de­clare in general, That such as have thus left us, are no longer Members of our Body, and the Crimes committed by them ought not in justice be im­puted to, nor charged on us, and there shall be no farther Proceedings a­gainst [Page 101]them, in those places where there is evident appearance of danger to the Church. In short, this was advised by the whose Assembly, to remit the whole Business unto the Consistories, who shall act herein, in such a manner as will best contribute to the Weal and Edifying of the Church.

CHAP. XII. Acts passed on Tuesday the Tenth day of the Month.

I. THE R. Mr. Beza craving our thoughts about M. Mercure, a Brother of ours in the Ministery, this Assembly is of opinion, that the next Synod of Lower Languedoc do take Cognizance of that Matter, and how he was re­stored unto the Ministery, and they shall also take notice of the Calumnies imposed by him, as is said, upon the Church of Geneva.

II. As to that Fact related by the Elder of Taillebourg, we advise, that the Minister of that Church ought to solemnize the Marriage, and to cen­sure him who got the Pope's Dispensation because of Consanguinity.

Acts passed on Wednesday the Eleventh of the same Month.

I. Our BrotherHe is called in another Copy Guille­min. The know­ledge of some Crimes must be first notifi­ed unto the Magistrate. Elders shall be chosen, Mi­nisters sent with­out any other formalities than what is provided for by the Dis­cipline. Guillemet, Deputy for Poictou demanding Counsel of us, what ought to be done in a particular Case mention'd by him; we an­swered, That the Knowledge of some Crimes must be first given in unto the Magistrate; and the Consistory shall wait till such time as the Facts have been verified before him, and then shall they proceed to inflict Censures upon the Delinquent according to his domerits: unless the Circumstances prove such as can not admit of any delays.

II. The Synod being informed that certain Churches in Languedoc do practise divers things contrary to our Discipline, as that in the Election of Elders, and in the Mission and Loan of Ministers they gather the Peoples Votes one after another: It doth disapprove and condemn all those Usages and Customs, and admonisheth the said Churches to conform themselves unto that Order established and observed by us, according to the Discipline, and in case of default those Churches shall be censured.

III. This Article shall be inserted into the Discipline, That Ministers or Elders deposed from their Office for Crimes deserving capital Punishment, or bearing Marks of Infamy, whatever their Repentance may be, they shall never be restored unto their Churches. But in case of lesser miscarriages after pub­lick Satisfaction given by them unto the Congregation, they may be restored by the Provincial Synod, but to serve in another Province, and not otherwise.

There were present at this Synod of Rochel, Joane by the Grace of God Queen of Navar, the high and mighty Prince Henry, Prince of Navar, the high and mighty Prince Henry de Bourbon. Prince of Conde, and the most illustrious Prince Lewis, Count of Nassau, and Sir Gaspar, Count de Colligny, Admiral of France, and divers other Lords and Gentlemen, be­sides the Deputies, who were Members of the Church of God.

Subscribed thus,
  • Theodore de Beza, Moderator of the Synod.
  • Nicholas de Galars, and Scribes Elected.
  • John de la Rogeraye. Scribes Elected.
The End of the Synod of Rochel.

Mr. Beza's Life is written by Melchior Adamus, where you have a Cata­logue of his Works.

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, …

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, and DECREES OF THE VIII. National Synod OF THE Reformed Churches of Christ, IN The KINGDOM of FRANCE, HELD IN The City of Nismes in Languedock, the Sixth Day of May, and in the Year of our Lord 1572.

THE CONTENTS of this SYNOD.

  • CHap. I. Monsieur de la Place Moderator and Scribe.
  • Chap. II. Observations upon the Discipline, Confession of Faith, and last Synod of Rochel.
  • Chap. III. A Case about Apostates turn'd Persecutors. More Obser­vations upon the Disciplines and Canons made.
  • Chap. IV. Method of dealing with Contentious Persons quarrelling with Doctrine, Discipline, Worship, Catechising, and Marriage.
  • Chap. V. Manner of Electing Ministers.
  • Chap. VI. General Matters. Various Cases of Conscience, about Elders, Colloquies Rights to a Minister, Marriages, restoring of Apostates, Magistrates, &c. to the Churches Peace. Of Mar­riage-Promises, a great Case, Art. 8. Incest. Creating of Do­ctors of Divinity. Banes opposed by those of the Romish Reli­gion. A Father's Composition with the Murderers of his Son. Whether Dignities and Knight-hoods may be counted among Be­neficed Persons, and such admitted to the Lord's Supper.
  • Chap. VII. Particular Matters about the Province of Normandy. Cozain's Books, Ramus, du Rozier, Bergeron, and Morellius. History of the Albigenses to be translated by Monsieur D'Alier.
  • Chap. VIII. Catalogue of Vagrants.

THE Synod of NISMES.1572. Synod VIII.
SYNOD VIII.

CHAP. I. Canons Ordained in the National Synod held at Nismes the Sixth of May, One thousand five hundred seventy two, in the Twelfth Year of the Reign of Charles IX.

John de la Place President and Scribe.AFter Invocation of the Name of GOD, John de la Place was elected President and Scribe.

CHAP. II. Observations upon the Discipline, the Confession of Faith, and the last National Synod of Rochel.

I. IT's unanimously resolved, That the Seventh Article of the Discipline shall abide in its full Power.

II. Instead of those words extracted from the Acts of the National Synod of Rochel in the Year 1571. We reject their Opinion, who will not receive the word Substance, See Synod of Rochel, Gen. Mat. art. 6. shall be put, Without prejudicing those Forreign Churches, who for reasons best known to themselves, do not use the word Substance, we re­tain the word Substance in that sence expressed in the Article. And then to­wards the close, in lieu of those words, That we may derive Life from him, shall be inserted, That by Mystical and Spiritual Communication with him, we may derive that true eternal life: And the Lord's Supper is principally or­dained for the Communication of it; althô the same Lord Jesus be offered to us both in his Substance and Gifts in the Ministry of his Word and Ba­ptism, and received by Believers.

'Tis the Four­teenth Article in the Chapter of Baptism, and Book of Discipline.III. It was resolved, that the Ninth Article concerning Baptism shall a­bide in its full power. And the Ministers of Province shall be admonished to carry themselves with more condescension, and not to raise so many Difficul­ties about Names.

IV. It's also resolved, That the Fourth Article concerning the Lord's Sup­per, shall remain unchanged.

CHAP. III.

See the First Synod of Ro­chel, Particu­lar Matters, Art. 1.V. THE Churches of Poictou upon reading the Canon concerning De­linquents, demanded, What course should be taken with those who in times of Persecution having revolted, had been censured by the Church, but could never be regained; yea, and were become Enemies and Persecu­tors; so that if they should be mentioned by Name in the Publick Congre­gation in order to Excommunication,How we are to use Excom­munication. See the Se­cond Synod of Paris, Art. 2. of Particular Matters. they would certainly grow worse, and would rage more bitterly against the Church, and do her more and greater mischief, as was manifest by woful experience. The Synod upon Advice answered, That Excommunication was ordained for them who are Members of the Church, and not for those who are not, and that its natural design and tendency is for her edification, and not for her destruction, that so the Flock of Christ may not be infested by scabbed Sheep, and that the Person thus cut off, being humbled and confounded for his sin, may be finally recover­ed and received, and that others terrified by his example may be preserved. And that when Apostates are mentioned by Name in the Church, 'tis not properly an Excommunication of them, for they have already abandoned her Communion, but 'tis to declare their Rebellion and Apostasie, that so the whole Church may beware of them as of incorrigible Offenders; yet nevertheless the best endeavours shall be used for their reduction and refor­mation, and God shall be intreated, whilst there is any hope, to give them Repentance unto Life. And if any such are found, who instead of humbling and repenting, do harden themselves in their sins, and growing worse and more furious, do plot and conspire the destruction of the Church, or of its Pastors, especially understanding that they are to be mentioned by their Names in the Publick Congregation, it were far better to forbear all Na­ming of them, it being but a meer formality, and our End may as well be obtained by some other means, which is by Notifying unto the People those desperate Apostates, that every one may shun and avoid their Conversation. And this may be done with ease and safety by the Elders and Deacons, who shall inform their several Quarters of it, that so none may pretend ignorance. And whoso converse familiarly with these contumacious Rebels shall be cen­sured, according to the Canons of our Discipline. Moreover, this may be confirmed by the General Doctrine of the Ministers, who without naming any Person may give sufficient Notice of them; and those prudent Intimati­ons may be advantagiously improved. And Ministers and Consistories are warned in Proceedurs of this nature to use all moderation and prudence; because that Church-Censures and Canons of Discipline are only used for edification, and not for destruction, remembring often that saying of St. Au­gustin, That Medicines which are more hurtful than profitable should be wholly forborn. And sith in particular Facts many Circumstances occur, concerning which a Special Law cannot be enacted, we ought therefore to be the more discreet, wary, and considerate. And the whole is left to the Wisdom of the Consistory.

VI. There shall be added to the Twenty Eighth Article, concerning Mi­nisters, these words, Nevertheless it were expedient that Ministers took Wages, because of its consequence, and that others may not be prejudiced.

VII. The Sixteenth Article concerning Ministers shall begin thus: The Minister who shall have intruded himself, &c.

VIII. After these words in the Thirty fourth Article, concerning Mini­sters. That have preached Heretical Doctrine: there shall be added, And does obstinately maintain it.

[Page 106] IX. In the first Article of Provincial Synods, instead of those words, At least: there shell be put in, As much as possible.

X. In the first Article of National Synods, after those words, Within a Year; shall be added, If it be possible.

XI. Before the Title of Provincial Synods shall be put, Titles with Articles of Classes. Colloquies. And the first Article shall be this: The Neighbour-Churches shall assemble themselves in Colloquies four times a Year, if possibly they can, and each Minister shall come accompanied with one Elder, not only for this end, that Ministers in their respective turns may handle a common place in Divinity from the Scriptures; but that by mutual common Counsel they may compose those emergent Difficulties which trouble their Churches: For it is thus ordained by the Discipline, and generally to provide whatever they conceive expedient and necessary for the Conservation of the Churches.

XII. The second Article concerning Elders shall be thus enlarged; to wit, after these words, The Elders Office is to convene the People unto Publick As­semblies; there shall be this addition, And in general to watch, but most espe­cially over the Church. And after these words, To make Reports of Scandals; there shall be added, And in conjunction with the Ministers to judge and decide. And after those words, And other such-like Matters; shall be added, Which concern the Order, Preservation, and Government of the Church.

XIII. At the end of the Title of National Synods this following Article shall be added: That the Acts and Articles of Synods may be preserved, and that they may be of use in time to come for the deciding Controversies, resolving Cases that may be propounded in the Synods; the said Articles of things past or to come, and others concerning Synods, as also the Articles of our Discipline, together with the Confession of Faith of our Reformed Churches, shall be all de­posited with the Deputies of that Province, which is impowered to call the next National Synod, and is charged to bring them forth at their first meeting.

XIV. At the end of the Twenty second Article of Marriages there shall be this added: And the betrothed Woman shall have the same liberty with the be­trothed Man, in case the said Man shall have fornicated after the aforesaid Promises

XV. The Article concerning Professors of Divinity shall be thus enlarged, Doctor and Professors of Divinity shall be chosen by a Synod or Coll [...]ay. Classis, after good proof, and sufficient tryal had of their Life and Doctrine. And they shall be acquainted, that they be wholly dedicated for their Lives unto the Service of God and his Church, and to be imployed according to the appointment of the Classis or Synods, to whose Authority they shall yield Obedience. Moreover, they shall subscribe the Confession of our Faith, and Church-Discipline. And whenever any difficulty in Doctrinal Points does occur they shall be called forth, if they be upon the place, to assist at its decision. The Regents also shall make the same Subscription.

XVI. Towards the close of the Fifth Article concerning Elders, there shall be this addition: And Professors of Divinity lawfully and duly called unto their Offices.

XVII. The Fourth Article concerning Consistories shall be couched in these words:Deacons may and ought to be Mem [...]s of Consistories The Ministers of God's Word, together with the Eldership, do constitute the Churches Consistory, in which the Ministers ought to preside; and Deacons may and should be present in the Consistory, that so by their Advice the Church may be served, as hitherto in these difficult times we have happily employed them in the Government of the Churches, and called them forth into the Eldership. And for time to come all Deacons thus chosen or continued, shall joyntly together with the Pastors and Elders have the Rule and Conduct of the Churches.

CHAP. IV.

This Article is the [...]ast in the Chapter of Consistories XVIII. THis following Article shall be plac'd next in order to the 10th of Consistories: If one or more of the People stir up strife, and thereby break the Churches Ʋnion in any Point of Doctrine, Discipline, or the Form of Catechising, Administration of Sacraments,How such are to be dealt with who raise Conten­tions in the Church about our Doctrine, Discipline or Worship, Ca­techising and Marriage. or of Publick Prayers and Celebration of Marriage, and that private Admonitions prove ineffectual to suppress them, then the Consistory of that Church shall presently endeavour to compose and ap­pease the whole without any noise, and with all sweetness by the Word of God. And in case the Dissenters should not acquiesce in their determination, that Consistory shall intreat the Colloquy to meet at such time and place as may be most convenient, having first of all oblig'd the Dissenters in express terms, and those on Record not in any manner of way to spread abroad their Opinions until the meeting of the said Colloquy, on pain of being dealt with as Schismaticks; ex­cepting always freedom of Conference with Pastors and Elders, in case they have not been sufficiently instructed. But and if the said Dissenters refuse to give those fore-mentioned Promises, then shall they be censured as Rebellious Persons, according to the Discipline. And the Colloquy being met shall proceed as was above directed. And in case the said Dissenters after a patient Hearing and Refutation rest fully satisfied, the whole business shall be Registred: But if not, and extraordinary necessity so require, the Provincial Synod shall be in­treated to meet at such a time and place as the said Colloquy shall judge most convenient, the former Promises having been once again repeated by the Dissen­ters. And the Synod being assembled, they shall with very great and mature deliberation advise and consider of the Matter, Places, Times, and Persons, whether it be expedient that another Conference be held with these Dissenters, and publickly with open doors before the People, and whether liberty of speak­ing may be granted unto any of the Assistants; which if it be, yet the deter­mination of the Point in Controversie shall not be left unto them, but to the Provincial Deputies, according to the known Rules of our Discipline. And then if the said Dissenters refuse conformity, they shall, promising as before, be dis­missed over to the ordinary National Synod; or if there be one at that time ex­traordinarily assembled, they shall be heard in it with all holy freedom. And here shall be the final and absolute Decision made of this Controversie from the Word of God; whereunto if they refuse a full and entire Obedience, and in plain and express terms do not renounce their recorded Errors, they shall be cut off by the Sword of Excommunication from the Body of their Churches. A Pastor or Elder breaking the Churches Ʋnion, or stirring up contention about any Point of Doctrine or Discipline which he had subscribed, or about the Form of Cate­chising, Administration of Sacraments, Publick Prayers, or Celebration of Mar­riage, and not conforming to the determination of the Colloquy, shall be then suspended from his Office, and either the Provincial or National Synod shall fi­nally proceed against him.

CHAP. V.

The manner of Electing Ministers. XIX. THE Fourth Article concerning Ministers shall be couched in these terms: A Minister shall not be chosen by one only Minister with his Consistory, but by two or three Ministers called into the said Consistory, and if there be one in being by the Colloquy, or if it may be by the Provincial Synod. Afterward he shall be recommended to the People, who shall hear him two or [Page 108]three weeks following, or for some longer time, if it be conceived fitting, that he may be known to them, and his Method in Teaching; the Congregation also shall be expresly informed, that if any one of them know a just cause or reason why the called Minister should not be chosen, or if they be dissatisfied with them, that they would declare it unto the Consistory, who will readily receive, and patiently and freely hear their Exceptions against him: And in case there arise contention on one side or other, the Election shall be suspended, and the whole Affair shall be brought before the Provincial Synod, who shall take know­ledge both of the Justification and Reception of the said Ministers, who though justified, shall not however be imposed upon that People against their will, or to the discontentment of the major part of them. And on the contrary, the Peo­ples Silence shall be taken for their full consent. Finally, the said Pastor shall be presented unto the People, and be ordained by laying on of hands. And if any Ministers be desired by particular Churches to be employed in their Service, they shall be sent with good Testimonials of their Life and Doctrine, unto the Colloquy or Synod of the Province whereunto the Churches that demanded them do belong; and that Colloquyor Synod shall first hear them; and in case the Mi­nisters thus sent have never before exercised the Pastoral Office, they may exa­mine them, and afterwards depute three or four Ministers to nominate and pre­sent them unto the Churches which desired them, who having heard them preach, shall finally receive them; or if the People do oppose it, the whole Affair shall be determined according to the Order before appointed, and all at the Costs and Charges of the Churches which demanded them.

XX. At the close of that Article concerning Excommunication, under the Head of Delinquents, these words shall be added: And during the Publica­tion, as well of the said Excommunication, as of the Reconciliation, it shall be lawful for those of the People who never consented, to give Notice of it unto the Consistory, and they have all holy liberty for so doing; and the Consistory shall consider of it; whereas the silence of others shall be taken for consent. And in case of opposition or discontent, they shall not proceed unto Excommuni­cation without advising with the Colloquy, yet nevertheless the said Suspension shall stand and remain in its full vigour and effect.

XXI. To the first Article of Particular Orders there shall be made this short addition, And to nourish Monks.

XXII. In the 27th Article concerning Ministers after these words, To shor­ten the Term of Three Months; there shall be added, And the said Colloquy shall consider how those ungrateful Persons shall be dealt with, weighing maturely and considering seriously all Circumstances, and above all, having in their eyes the Glory of God, the Edification of his Church, and the Honour of the Ministry. And what remains of that Article shall be razed out.

XXIII. After the 18th Article, concerning Consistories, this present shall be subjoyned: In those places where the Exercise of the Reformed Religion is not established, the Faithful shall be exhorted by the Neighbour Colloquies to choose unto themselves Elders and Deacons, and to observe the Discipline of the Church, and the Colloquy shall advise unto what Church most commodiously both for Minister and People, they may be annexed; and this shall be done by consent of all, or the major part of them; and they shall not depart from that Church, without having first consulted the said Colloquy.

Provincial Sy­nods have Power of changing Mi­nisters. XXIV. The 16th Article, concerning Ministers, shall be couched in these following words: Authority is granted unto Provincial Synods for certain Cau­ses to remove Ministers, their Churches being first heard, and their Reasons duly pondered; but in case of difference the Cause shall be finally decided by the National Synod, and till that Sentence be obtained, Ministers shall abide where they were.

[Page 109] XXV. There shall be this addition made unto the Article of Provincial Synods: And the said Deputies shall come at the common Charges and Expen­ces of their Churches.

XXVI. To the sixth Article of Baptism, this Clause shall be added, And after they have made Profession of Religion.

XXVII. To the third Article of Elders, after these words, As also the Sen­tences of Suspension shall be done; there shall be this addition, Without any mentioning of Name.

XXVIII. Unto the end of the 7th Article of Elders shall be this added, And they shall be diligently exhorted to continue in their Offices as long as may be, because frequent changes brings damage unto the Church.

The Faithful may not be present at any Stage-plays. XXIX. There shall be this addition at the end of the 18th Article con­cerning particular Orders: It shall not be lawful for the Faithful to be pre­sent at Stage-Plays, Comedies, Tragedies, or Farces, whether they be acted publickly or privately; because they have been ever condemned by God's ancient Churches for corrupting of good Manners, especially when as the Holy Scripture shall be profaned by them. But if a Colledge judge it meet for their Youth to represent any History, not comprised in the Sacred Scriptures (which was ne­ver given us for our sport and pastime, but to be preached for our conversion and comfort) and provided this be done but very seldom, and by the Advice of the Colloquy, which shall first peruse the Composition, it may be tolerated.

XXX. The fifteenth Province shall be divided into two, Forest, Auvergna and La Marche shall make one, Burgundy, Lyonnois, and Benujolois another, and Orange shall be joyned to the Province of Dolphiny.

XXXI. This Clause shall be added to the end of the 8th Article of Marri­ages: After which time the Marriage shall be publickly blessed in the Church according to the Word of God.

CHAP. VI. General MATTERS.

I. THis Case was moved about the Elders, viz. Whether they ought to be presented to the whole Church, and in the face of the Assembly to receive their Charge, and the Church itself to be reminded of its Duty to them, or that they should be presented to the Consistory only. The Synod judging it a matter meerly indifferent, leaveth the Churches to their liberty herein.

II. Hath not a Colloquy the same Right to redemand a Minister as his Church? It was answered in the Negative: for the Colloquy hath not the Churches Right in its Power, as was determined by the last National Synod.

III. A Query was made about Marriages, Whether Doctors and Professors of Divinity, were not bound by the 18th Canon of our Discipline, to put away their Wives, if guilty of Adultery, or else to be deprived of their Pro­fessorship in our Schools and Churches? Unto which there was this Answer returned: That that Canon did purely relate unto Pastors, not unto Profes­sors; nor is there a parity of reason for the one as for the other. Ministers being Publick Officers in the whole Church, are to be exemplary in their Persons and Families for holiness, and therefore must not receive again an Adulterous Wife into their Bosoms, which would be a Scandal to the Church. Moreover, Professors of Divinity are not to correct and reprove as Pastors are; so that they may, if they please, pass by the wickedness of their Wives, and notwithstanding their Adultery, enjoy their Professor's place among us, and not be deposed from it.

[Page 110] IV. This Advice was given to the Deputy of Poictou, That such as revolt­ed in the times of War from the Profession of the Gospel, in case they bore no Office in the Church, shall not make any publick reparation, nor shall the Civil Magistrates, but only in the Consistory, and that too without mention­ing them by Name, nor shall they stand up. But as for others who were publick Church-Officers, they shall give publick satisfaction, and repair the Scandal given by their Fall in a publick manner before the whole Church, and then without any farther severity, and with all possible sweetness shall be re-admitted to the Peace and Fellowship of the Church.

V. Is it necessary, that the Confession of Faith should be read before Ser­mon, and upon Sacrament-days before we go up unto the Lord's Table? We answer, The thing is meerly indifferent, and therefore no Canon shall be made about it, but the Church shall be left unto its liberty.

VI. The word Senate of the Church, shall be changed into that of Con­sistory.

VII. In case the Children of Believers will contract Marriage with Unbelievers against their Parents will, their Parents shall not at all consent unto such Mar­riages, nor by publick Instrument assign them any Dowry, nor any other way or manner approve of such a Marriage.

VIII. This Case was propounded: After Promises of Marriage had passed reciprocally by words de proesenti, one of the betrothed Persons falleth sick of the Leprosie, and contracts a most loathsome stinking savour, and a Disease utterly incurable, may these Espousals be broken and dissolved? Unto which there was this Answer returned: That in case one of these betrothed Persons had not been informed of the said Sickness when the Promises were made, she may not be compelled to accomplish them; for there being Errour and Deceit in the Case, there can be no Consent, so that she may be set at liberty. And in this business we must have a double respect, 1. To the Publick; and then, 2. To the Interest of that private Person. As to the Publick, Special Care must be taken, that incurable Vices and Diseases be not multiplied, and that their Contagiousness be not propagated, nor run in the Blood. And if there were no particular, private Interest in the Case, yet before that this Marriage be consummated, its against all Prudence and Godliness, to suffer Persons, who have begun ill, to be conjoyned together, and that they should all their Life after live in a perpetual hatred and abhorrency of each other, because of the said loathsome Stench and Distemper.

IX. A Man hath abused his deceased Wife's Sister, and got her with Child, may he now marry her? No: for this commixture is incestuous, nor may she become his Wife, and both of them are to be censured most severely. Yet he may marry another.

X. If a Man hath married a Wife out of his own Church, and there be no Evidence of the Marriage, he shall be called into the Consistory, and prove his Marriage; and in case he cannot do it, because it was done during the Civil Wars, the Consistory shall advise prudently how to censure him, whe­ther publickly, or only privately within the Consistory for the Churches edi­fication.

XI. May Doctors of Divinity be created and admitted unto their Dignity and Office by Doctors of Law, assisted with a Minister of God's Word in the University of Orange, or elsewhere? It's answered, That Lawyers and Phy­sitians may be thus admitted, but not Divines; for our Discipline hath ex­presly provided against such an abuse as this is.

XII. How may Consistories demean themselves about Banes of Marriage, whenas those of the Romish Religion do make opposition, and will not appear before the Consistory, but before the Civil Magistrate? We answer, That if the Civil Magistrate will take Cognisance of the Fact, the Consistory shall not proceed any farther, least the Magistrate should thence take occasion of [Page 111]Offence, and complain of the Consistory for intermedling with his business, and intrenching upon his Authority. And this will be direction enough as to that particular Case of Monsieur Cyprian.

XIII. If any of our Brethren in the Ministry have lying by them any Re­lations of memorable Events, relating to the History and State of God's Church in these times, they be desired to send them to the Pastors of the Church of Lions, who will model them into good order, and publish them to the World.

XIV. A Father having his Son murdered, compounds with the Murderer for a Sum of Money, what course is to be taken with this Father? We an­swer, That the Father is bound to prosecute the Murderer in a Court of Justice, and to file a Bill of Indictment against him. But in case he cannot do it, and it so fall out, that he and the Murderer do agree the Matter be­tween themselves to his own private advantage, he shall only be admonished by the Consistory, and that prudently too, according as they find Circum­stances.

XV. May those Commanders Places, and Dignities of Knighthood in the Orders of St. John of Jerusalem, be counted among Benefices; and whether these Knights may be kept off from the Lord's Supper? We answer, That if they hold their Benefices and Commanderships from the King, and without any mixture of Superstition or Idolatry, they may do it lawfully enough. But and if they hold them with Idolatry or Superstition, be it either from the King's Gift or the Pope, they cannot do it, there is sin and guilt in the case; nor shall they be admitted to Communion with us at the Lord's Table: For this would be a professed owning of the Pope's Tyranny, who hath no rightful Dominion nor Authority in these matters, but Kings and Princes on­ly, who are robbed by the Pope's Usurpation of their just Rights, Power, Priviledges, and Authority.

CHAP. VII. Particular MATTERS.

  • Art. I. IT is now concluded, that the Province of Normandy may be divided into two Provinces, in case they cannot conveniently meet in one, and all the Ministers shall come unto them accompanied with their Elders, according to the Canon of our Discipline, and not by deputies from the Col­loquies.
  • Art. II. As for Cozain, upon reading those Letters sent us from our Brethren the English Ministers, it was ordered, That the two Books written by the said Cozain, and dedicated to some particular Members in the Church of Bour­deaux, and brought unto this present Synod by Monsieur de la Sauls, should be put into Monsieur Beza's hands for his perusal, and who should make report of their Contents unto us, and an Answer shall be returned to our Brethren of England.
  • Art. III. The Deputies of the Isle of France craved our Advice, about those Points of Church-Discipline now controverted by Monsieur Ramus, du Rosier, Bergeron, and some others. Whereupon an Order was made, That Monsieur de Chambrun should read in this Assembly, that Abridgement made by our Brethren of the Isle of France, and extracted out of Morellius's Answer to that Book, De la Confirmation de la Discipline; and sent by them unto this Sy­nod, together with the Book of the said Morellius in answer to it, and for decision of those Points and Arguments therein contained, as also Ramus, and [Page 112] De Rosier's Books, which shall be delivered unto Monsieur Cappel to be exa­mined by him. And in case there be any other Arguments found in them, besides those formerly urged by Morellius, these shall be also answered. And Messieurs de Beza, De Roche Chandieu, and De Beaulieu, are chosen to reply unto them. And as for the Decisions and Decrees they shall be made only by the Provinces. Yet liberty is given unto the By standers, in case they think good to make opposition, and to this purpose the Doors of the Synod shall be le [...]t wide open, and silence shall not be imposed upon any Man in this matter for this time. Only it shall not be made a Precedent.
  • Art. IV. But this Affair having been since considered, examined, disputed, de­bated, and put to the Vote, as it was ordered in the last mentioned Canon, a Decree passed, That our Church-Discipline, as it hath been all along to this very day observed end practised among us, so also shall it be for the fu­ture, without any change or innovation in it, as being grounded upon God's Word. And as for those Positions asserted by Monsieur Ramus, Morellius, Bergeron, and others, 1. About the Decision of Points of Doctrine. 2. A­bout the Election and Deposal of Ministers. 3. About Excommunication out of the Church, and Reconciliation with, and Re-admission into it. 4. And lastly about Prophesying, None of these shall be received among us, because they have no Foundation in the Word of God, and are of very dangerous consequence unto the Church, as the whole hath been verified and made ap­pear in the presence of this Synod, in which all the Arguments of those Books of Ramus, Morellius, and Du Rozier were most narrowly sifted and discussed, and this was unanimously assented to by the Declaration of all the Provincial Deputies, who affirmed, That they had maturely and duly considered of those Points of Discipline controverted by those Gentlemen before-mentioned. And Monsieur De la Roche Chandieu was ordered to reduce and set down in writing all the Answers and Resolutions made by this Assembly unto the said Treatises and Arguments, and to communicate them with the Colloquy of Lionnois, that they may be printed and published. Only the Relation of these Synod [...]cal Answers and Resolutions shall be writ with the greatest modera­tion, and without mentioning the Names of any Person.
  • Art. V. The Colloquy of Limmigny shall be advised to get the Memoirs of their Synod to be razed, nor may they make any particular Canons of their own, but shall be governed by those of our Discipline.
  • Art. VI. Monsieur Berauld, and his Colleagues in the Church of Montauban, are charged to recover from Monsieur Comerard of Tholouse, the History of the Albigenses, written in their Langùage, and Monsieur D' Acier shall translate it into French, and having done it, shall communicate it unto their Colloquy, according to the Canons of our Church-Discipline, and then cause it to be printed. And Letters shall be written to this purpose unto the said Sieurs de Comerard and D' Acier, from this Assembly.
  • Art. VII. The County of Messin, and City of Metz shall be joyned to the Pro­vince of Champagne, according to the particular Canon of our Discipline, and Letters concerning it shall be sent unto them from this Synod.
  • Art. VIII. The Lord Admiral de Chastillon having writ a Letter unto this Sy­nod, the Churches were all admonished of their Duty to his Majesty; and an Answer should be returned to this effect unto his Lordship.
  • Art. IX. A Vote passed, but without any prejudice to the liberty of Monsieur de Saules, and without debating the Merits of his Cause, that a Letter should be written unto the Magistrates of Geneva, thanking them for their Love and Good-will, and they shall be desired to continue it unto all the Churches of France in general, and particularly to those of Bearn; and we do grant Monsieur de Saules tor one Year more unto the Queen of Navarre, and Letters also shall be written unto her Majesty, and to his Highness the Prince her Son.
  • [Page 113] Art. X. The Churches shall be excited to assist with their Charity the poor Members of the County and Church of Orange, who are in extream poverty, there being no less than Twelve hundred Families of these Refugees in the single Province of Dolphiny.
  • Art. XI. Before that Mr. John le Gagneur shall be admitted Pastor into any one of our Churches, he shall give good Evidence of his Repentance, and of his Reconciliation with the Church of Geneva, and we will have some conside­rable space of time for proving the truth of his Repentance.
  • Art. XII. Upon the Censure of Ramus, Morellius and their Companions, it was voted, That Letters should be writ in the Name and Authority of this As­sembly unto the said Ramus, Morelly, Du Rozier, and Bergeron, and to give them all severally to understand what was concluded by this Assembly against their Books, and to re-mind them of their Duty according to God's Holy Word; and a Letter shall be written unto die Provincial Synod of the Isle of France, that they summon these aforesaid Gentlemen before the Colloquy of Beauvoisin, and remonstrate to them their Offences, but to deal gently and sweetly with them: And in case upon their appearance they should reject their Admonitions, they shall be proceeded against as Rebels and Schismaticks, according to the Canons of our Discipline.
  • Art. XIII. As to the business of Cozin's before-mentioned, Monsieur de Saule shall be intreated by the Assembly to answer our English Brethren, and to send them Cozin's Book, and the Remarks which have been made upon it.
  • Art. XIV. Monsieu de Beze is ordered to answer in the Name of this Synod the Letters of our Brethren of Zurich, and to acquaint them with our Syno­dical Decrees.
  • Art. XV. The Province of Berry is charged to call the next National Synod two Years hence, or before in case of necessity.

CHAP. VIII. The Vagrants, styling themselves Ministers, but deposed.

1. BEauguyot. 2. Arbaud. 3. John Garambois, alias Baremboin. 4. Denis Lam­bert. 5. Simon Savin, or Savineau, calling himself, Monsieur. De la March [...]. 6. Monsieur Peter Granade, going also by other Names, as Saca­lay, Mercure, Salcadry, or Secudry.

Signed in the Original, John de la Place, Moderator.
THE ACTS, DECISIONS, …

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, and DECREES OF THE IX. National Synod OF THE Reformed Churches of Christ, IN The KINGDOM of, FRANCE, HELD At St. Foy the Great, in the Province of Perigord, the 2d. Day of February, and ended the 14th. day of the same Month, in the Year of our Lord, 1578. being the 4th. Year of the Reign of Henry the Third King of France and of Poland.

THE CONTENTS of this SYNOD.

  • CHap. I. Synodical Officers chosen. The Duke of Bouillon sits in it representing the King of Navarre.
  • Chap. II. General Matters. Care of the Religions Education of the Youth. Of Catechising. Publicly Pennance. No Church-Officers who have Popish Wives. Of Attestations.
  • Chap. III. An Act for a National Fast. About Common-Prayers. Ministers Expences to Synods and Colloquies. Of God-mothers.
  • Chap. IV. Several Cases of Conscience, as about Marrying the Aunt of a dead Wife, and a very strange Case about Marriage. Holding the Temporalities of Benefices. Fashions and Habits. Ministers way not together with their Ministery Practice Physick, &c.
  • Chap. V. An Act for calling the next National Synod. Canon about Beneficed Persons.
  • Chap. VI. A Commission given to several Divines, to assist at a Treaty of Ʋnion between all the Reformed Churches in Europe.
  • Chap. VII. The Prince of Conde brings the first Appeal unto the National Synods.
  • Chap. VIII. Discipline exercised upon a scandalous Minister Ap. 5.8.9. Censure upon an ungrateful Church-Ap. 10. Frege­ville censured.
  • Chap. IX. A Roll of Ministers provided for and disposed unto Vacant Churches. Remarks upon Monsieur Merlin the Moderator.

THE Synod of St. Foy.1578 Synod IX.
SYNOD IX.

Of the Ninth National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France, held at St. Foy the Great, in Perigord, on the 21st. day of February, and ended the 14th. day of the same Month, in the Year of our Lord, 1578. being the 4th. Year of the Reign of Henry the Third King of France and of Poland.

CHAP. I.

  • Art. I. AFter Prayers made by the Pastor of that Church, Master Peter Merlin, Minister of the Word of God, and Pastor of the Church gathered in the House of the Right Honourable Guy Earl of Laval, was by general Suffrages chosen Moderator, and Mr. Francois Oyseau, Mi­nister of the Church of Nantes, and Mr. William de la Jaille, Minister of the Church of Saujon were chosen Scribes of the Synod.
  • Art. II. There was present and voted in it the most Noble and Illustrious Lord Henry de la Tour (afterward Duke of Bouillon and Mareschal of France) Viscount of Turenne, Earl of Montfort, Baron, of Mountague, &c. represent­ing as Lieutenant-General, His Majesty the King of Navarre, in the Pro­vince of Guyenne.
  • Art. III. There fate also in this Synod the Judges, Magistrates and Consuls of the said City of St. Foy.

CHAP. II. General MATTERS.

I. NO Province shall claim any Primacy or Preheminence over another.

II. The Deputies of every Province are charged to ad [...]ise and press their respective Provinces, to look carefully to the Education of their Youth, and to see to it, that Schools of Learning be erected, and Scholastick Exer­cises, as Propositions and Declamations be performed, that so their Youth may be trained up and prepared for the Service of God and of his Church in the holy Ministery.

III. Synods and Colloquies shall proceed against ungrateful Persons, to their Ministers by all consures, according to the 27th. Article of our Disci­pline, under the Title of Ministers.

[Page 117] IV. Colloquies and Synods shall use their best and utmost diligence that the Tenth Article in the Chapter of Ministers be most punctually observed, concerning Forsakers of their Ministery, who upon slight and trivial Grounds do abandon it, and their Churches.

For the Wi­dows and Or­phans of Mi­nisters, see the Synod of Vertueil, Ge­neral Matters, 22.V. The Provincial Synods shall keep a Memorial of the Widows and Children of deceased Ministers, especially of those who died in their Churches Service, that so they may be relieved, and maintenance may be given them out of the common Stock of the Churches in their respective Provinces, according as their necessities shall require.

VI. The Synod of Upper Languedoc shall ordain two or three of their Assembly, and such as they esteem best fitting for that Service, to answer the publick Writings of our Adversaries, and in their Replies and Refutations they shall deport themselves according to the Canons of our Discipline in that case, provided with all Gravity, Piety, Civility and Moderation.

Concerning publick and private Ca­techisings.VII. Churches shall be admonished more frequently to practice Catechi­sings, and Ministers shall Catechise by short, plain and familiar Questions and Answers, accommodating themselves to the Weakness and Capacity of their People, without Enlargements, or handling of common Places. And such Churches as have not used this Ordinance of Catechising, are hereby exhorted to take it up. Yea, and all Ministers shall be obliged to Catechise their several Flocks at least once or twice a Year, and shall exhort their Youth to submit themselves unto it conscientiously. And as for their Me­thod in preaching and handling the Scriptures, the said Ministers shall be ex­horted not to dwell long upon a Text, but to expound and treat of as many in their Ministery as they can, fleeing all Ostentation and long Digressions, and heaping up of parallel Places and Quotations; nor ought they to pro­pound divers Sences and Expositions, nor to alledge, unless very rarely and prudently, any passages of the Fathers, nor shall they cite prophane Authors and Stories; that so the Scriptures may be left in their full and sovereign Authority.

In publick Pe­nance the Cause and Sin must he confessed.VIII. There shall be no publick Penance done in the Church without ex­press Confession of the Cause, and Crime committed by this publick Penitent.

They shall not be chosen El­ders nor Dea­cons who have Popish Wives.IX. For the future none shall be chosen, if possible, into the Eldership or Deaconry, whose Wives are of a contrary Religion, according as the Apo­stle Paul hath ordained. Nevertheless, that the Church may not be depri­ved of the Service of divers godly and well-deserving Persons, who by rea­son of past ignorance have Wives of another Religion, they may for this pre­sent necessity be tolerated, provided they do their endeavour by Instructions and Counsels to convert their Wives, and to bring them into Communion with the Church.

X. Neither Ministers nor Elders may give Attestations without an express and punctual Declaration of the Places and Persons Names, and the way which they intend to travel, who obtained these Certificates at their hands. And if any Attestations are presented to them without these Circumstances, they are required to vacate and tear them in pieces, and those who granted them shall be censured in the next ensuing Colloquy or Synod.

CHAP. III. An Act for a National FAST.

IX. FOrasmuch as the Times are very Calamitous, and that our poor Churches as are daily menaced with many and sore Tribulations, and for that Sins and Vices of all sorts are risen up, and growing in upon us in a very fearful manner, a general Day of Prayer and Fasting shall be pub­lished, that our People may humble themselves before the Lord, and all the Churches of this Kingdom shall observe it on one and the self-same Day, which shall be Tuesday the 25th. of March next following, and if it may be done, the Lord's Supper shall also be administred in all the Churches on the ensuing Sabbath.

XII. According to the 2d. Article in the Chapter of Consistories and Book of Discipline, about Common-Prayers, The Churches shall be exhorted, where Morning and Evening Common-Prayers are publickly used, to conform themselves unto those others which have none, and where this Custom was never introduced; And Ministers shall advise all Governors of Families to Worship God by Morning and Evening Prayers, in and together with their respective Housholds and Families.

XIII. Churches refusing to defray the Expences of their Ministers in go­ing to Classes and Synods,Churches shall defray their Ministers ex­pences at Col­l [...]quies and Synods. shall be admonished of their Duty, and in case of non-performance, and that their Ministers be inforced to travel to those Sessions at their own Costs and Charges, they shall be deprived of their Ministers, unless they remind themselves of their Duty, and reimburse them those Sums they had so expended. Moreover, Colloquies shall reassume their disused Exercise of Propositions on the Word of God, as they were formerly handled to their very great Profit and Edification. That so Mini­sters may better know their Duty, and grow in the Study and Understand­ing of the Holy Scripture, and be more Methodical in their Sermons and Divinity Discourses.

XIV. God-mothers shall be equally bound to the Religious Education of those Children, for whom they be Sureties as their God-fathers. And Ministers shall charge them to see that they conscientiously fulfil their Promises.

XV. The Synod having been acquainted, that in divers Places during the Celebration of the Lord's Supper, Ministers do vary in their Expressions, it judgeth that nothing shall be innovated in particular Churches, but that herein they be left unto their Liberty for the present, only the Provinces shall be advertised to come prepared about this Matter unto the next Na­tional Synod.

XVI. His Majesty shall be Petition'd to approve of those Marriages which have been celebrated among us during the last Civil Wars, according to the Tenor of the former Edict against the Laws of the Romish Church, in that particular Article of Consanguinities and Affinities.

CHAP. IV. Cases of CONSCIENCE.

A Man may n [...]t marry his dead Wife's Aunt.XVII. IT being Queried, Whether any one might Marry the Aunt of his deceased Wife. Answer was given, That such a Marriage was altogether Incestuous, and in case any Church had permitted it, the said Church deserved Censure. See the Synod of Bergera [...], Art. 2.

XVIII. This Case being propounded, A Maid was betrothed unto a Man by words de presentl, and with the usual requisite Solemnities;The Resoluti­on of this Case was to be given by the Magistrate. but after­wards this Man happens to be condemned unto the Gallies during Life, yet by some how or other he escapeth out of them, and returning home doth demand and summon his betrothed Spouse to marry him according to her Promise. What shall be done herein? The Synod doth advise, That because Marriage is a mixt Alliance, the Parties concerned shall apply themselves un­to the Magistrate, according to whose Decree the Church shall be governed?

XIX. Although the holding Temporalities of Benefices in France be an in­different Matter, yet the Faithful are admonished to intermeddle as little as may be with such Purchases, because of their evil and dangerous Conse­quences, and Consistories and Colloquies shall use a great deal of Prudence in their Opinions and Actings in and about them.

Scripture-sto­ries must be handled with modesty by Poets.XX. Such as shall put into Verse or Poems Scripture-stories, are admo­nished not to blend nor mingle Poetical Fables with them, nor to ascribe un­to God the Names of false Gods, nor to add or diminish from the Sacred Scriptures, but to confine themselves strictly to the Scripture-Terms.

Modesty in Apparel. See the Synod of Paris, Gen. Mat. Art. 33.XXI. That Article concerning the immodest Habits and Fashions of Men and Women, shall be observed with the greatest Care imaginable. And both Sexes are required to keep Modesty in their Hair, and every thing else, that no Scandal may be given to our Neighbour.

See the Synod of Bergerac, Art. 9. upon reading the Discipline.XXII. A Minister may not together with his Ministery practice Physick: But yet out of Charity he may give his Advice and Assistance unto the sick Members of his Church, and to the Neighbourhood, without diverting him­self from his Function, nor shall he draw Advantage from it, unless in time only of Trouble and Persecution, when as he cannot exercise his Ministery in his own Church.

XXIII. Fathers and Mothers are exhorted to be exceeding careful in In­structing their Children, which are the Seed and Nursery of the Church, and they shall be most bitterly censured, who send them to the Schools of Priests, Jesuits and Nuns: As also the Gentry shall be reproved, who place them Pages or Domesticks in the Houses of Lords and Noble-men of the contrary Religion.

XXIV. Such as commit enormous Crimes, as Incests, Murders, or the like, shall be without any more ado cut off from Communion at the Lord's Table, and their Suspension shall be published in the Church.

XXV. If there arise any difference between a Church and its Minister, and that Church having been twice informed (which is suffered) of the Day and Place when the Colloquy and Synod shall meet, refuseth to appear, The said Colloquy or Synod may proceed farther, and determine finally a­bout that difference, notwithstanding the Absence of one of the Parties.

The Union of the Church must not be quitted for any Persecu­tion.XXVI. The Churches and particular Persons shall be admonished never to depart from the Sacred Union of the Church, whatever Persecutions may befal them, nor shall they procure for themselves a separate Peace and Li­berty distinct from the whole Body of our Churches. And in case of failure [Page 120] [...]in, they shall be censured as the Colloquy or Synod shall judge ex­pedient.

XXVII. Appellants from Provincial Synods unto the National shall be bound personally to appear at those very National Synods, [...]as App [...]al un [...] Sy­nods must [...] ­ther appear in Person or send their most [...]le Me­ [...]rs. or to send thither their most ample Memoirs; and in case of default, the Sentence of the Na­tional Synod shall he ratified. And this Rule shall hold good in all Ap­peals from Consistories unto Colloquies, and from Colloquies unto the Provincial Synods.

XXVIII. Ministers shall be bound to Assist personally at Colloquies and Provincial Synods,If P [...]stors do not attend on Colloquies and Provincial Sy­nods, they may be depo­sed by them. or to send their Memoirs and lawful Excuses; and in case of disobedience to this Order, the said Colloquy or Synod may judge difi­nitively of their neglect, and dispose of their Persons.

CHAP. V.

XXIX. THE Province of higher Languedoc is ordered to call the next National Synod, in the beginning of May, 1579. However the said Province is intreated, if the Lord be pleased to grant the Churches any further liberty, to have respect unto the Conveniences of the far distant Provinces. Which also their Deputies have promised shall be done.

XXX. The fourth Canon in the Chapter of the Lord's Supper shall be couched in these words, Beneficed Persons who bear the Name and title of their Benefices, and do either directly or indirectly communicate with Idolatry, and receive the Revenues of their Benefices either immediately with their own hands, or mediately by the hands of others, shall not be admitted to communion with us at the Lord's fable. But such as enjoy those Benefices by his Ma­jesty's Gift or Toleration, and are downright Professors of the true Religion, and do visibly own and maintain it, they shall have the same priviledge with all other Members of our Churches, to sit down with us at the Lord's Table: Only they shall be exhorted to apply the Revenue of their aforesaid Benefices unto pious Ʋses. And the Management of this Exhortation is left wholly to the Prudence of the Colloquies and Consistories.

CHAP. VI.

XXXI. UPon perusal of the Memoirs and Instructions produced in a late Assembly of many Deputies from sundry famous Reformed Churches, Kingdoms and Provinces who met at Francfort, and were invited thither by the most Serene and Illustrious Prince Elector John Casimir, Prince Palatine and Duke of Bavaria) in which were laid down several Means, Expedients, and most proper and effectual Remedies for uniting all the Re­formed Churches of Christendom in one common bond of Union, as also for suppressing and terminating the Differences which are risen up and fo­mented by their common Adversaries, among them, and for hindring some hot-headed and bigotted Divines from condemning, and as they had menaced and protested they would condemn and pronounce an Anathema against the greatest, and soundest part by far of the Christian Reformed Churches. Now that such imprudent and wicked Designs might be obviated and pre­vented, they did after mature Advice and Consultation had among the­mselves, unanimously resolve and agree to draw up a Petition unto their most Illustrious Highnesses, the Princes of the Empire, who adhering to the Con­fession [Page 121]of Ausbourg; Moreover, they had given an express charge, that one uniform Confession of Faith should be framed, which was to be taken and accounted as the general and common Confession of all Protestants, and to send several Copies of it unto all those Kingdoms and Provinces, in which those Churches were gathered, to be examined and approved by them, and to be crowned with their joynt, common and unanimous Consent, and Ap­probation. And they had also agreed upon the time when, and place where the Deputies of those Kingdoms and Provinces might be convocated, and particularly they had invited the Churches of this Kingdom to send thither some prudent Persons of great Experience, well approved for their Piety and and Integrity, and impowered by all the Churches with ample Authority to treat, agree, and decide all Points of Doctrine, and other Matters concern­ing the Union, Peace, and Conservation of the Churches, and of the pure Worship of God.

This present National Synod of the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom, blessing God for so good a Motion, for such an excellent Proposal, and ap­plauding the Care, Diligence, and good Counsel of those worthy Deputies in the fore-mentioned Assemblies and approving the Remedies and Expedients propounded and prescribed by them, doth now ordain, that if the Copy. of the said Confession be sent timely enough unto us, it shall be examined in each of our Provincial Synods, or in some other place and manner as will best consist with the Conveniences of our respective Provinces, and in the mean while four Ministers most verst in all Ecclesiastical Affairs are constitu­ted a Committee to intend this business, to-wit, Mr. Anthony de Chandieu, Mr. John de Estre, Ministers of the Word of God in the Church of Paris, and Mr. Peter Merlin, Minister of the Church of Vitre in Britain, and Monsieur Gabert, late Minister of the French Church at Francfort, and they be expresly charged and commanded to meet at the day and place appointed with their Letters of Deputation, and with a most full and ample Commis­sion from all the Ministers and Elders deputed by the Provinces of this Kingdom, and there will accompany them the most illustrious Lord Vis­count of Turenne, that so they may do all Matters as were above designed.

But in case the Provinces should neither have opportunity, nor conveni­ency to examine the said Confession in their respective Synods, 'tis lest unto their Prudence and soundest Judgment to agree and come to a conclusion a­bout all those Matters which shall be debated by them, whether they be Points of Doctrine, or any other Articles relating to the Peace, Union, Weal and Happiness of all the Churches.

XXXII. These same Commissioners deputed (as in the immediately fore­going Article) unto the Conference in Germany, are ordered to peruse that Treatise of Monsieur de Chandieu, Intituled, La Confirmation de la Discipline des Eglises Francoises, and to prefix their manual Approbation of it, and to dedicate it with a Preface unto the Church of Christ, and to hasten, with as much Expedition as they can, its Publication.

XXXIII. Monsieur Esnard having according to the Commission given him in the Month of June, the last Year, 1577. by divers Churches of this Kingdom, rendered an account of his said Commission unto this Assembly, produced and read the Acts, and made an ample Relation of what was done and transacted in that general Synodical Meeting at Frankford, in Germany, the last September, 1577. in which were gathered the Deputies of the Re­formed Churches of Christendom, and in which he assisted also as a Deputy from our Churches: This Assembly was very well pleased with his whole Ne­gotiation, accepted and approved of it, and doth now discharge him of his said Commission, and all Instructions, and Blanks signed and given him by our Churches, relating to his said Commission, were vacated and disannul­led, as being altogether needless for the future, and all Duplicates of the [Page 122]said Commissions and Instructions, which he was bound under his own Hand and Seal to observe and follow, were in like manner cancelled and disannul­led; that so he might be intirely acquitted, freedand discharged, and we do also now discharge him, without ever demanding any Matter, or farther ac­count from him for the future.

The first Appeals mentioned in any of their Synods.

CHAP. VII. Appeals and Particular Matters.

Art. [N. B. One Book calls this the 34th. or 36th. Article of General Matters.]

HIS Excellency the Prince of Conde appealed from the Consistory of Rochel, for disswading him from communicating at the Lord's Table because of a Prize taken at Sea by his Commission after publishing the last Edict of Pacification, embraced by the said Prince. Unto which his Excellency made this Answer, That the said Prize was taken before the forty Days for divulging the said Peace were expired, and it was from the sworn Enemies of the King of Navar, and of himself also. That it being a meer Civil State-Matter, the Consistory had nothing to do with it. To which the Con­sistory replied, That the whole Church and City of Rochel were greatly Scan­dalized hereat, because they were accounted Infractors and Violators of the pub­lick Peace of the Kingdom, and that they were commonly taxed and reproach­ed for such Prizes as Harborers and Concealers of Pirates and piratical Goods, and that for their parts they could not foresee any thing else, but that divine Vengeance would light down upon them, if they did not oppose such unlawful Practices, proceeding from certain Persons, who maliciously abused the Name and Authority of his Excellency the Prince. So that they could not do less in Duty and Conscience (considering their Office in the Church) than to endeavour by all good means to extinguish the Fire of such a blazing Scandal; and they most humbly beseech his Excellency the Prince to take kindly this their Admoni­tion, as done net out of any ill will or bad design against him, and that he would be pleased to exert hit Authority in such like Matters, so that the Peace sworn by him may be kept and observed. This Assembly having maturely considered the whole Affair, doth own, acknowledge, and approve of the Zeal and good Affection of the Church and Consistory of Rochel, especially in opposing it self against scandalous Sins, and that herein they have not acted beyond the Line of their Duty, for they be supported and maintained in it by the holy Word of God, which ought to be the Rule of all our Actions, whereby they are either to be approved or rejected, and that denounceth a Curse up­on all those, who shall offend but the least of Men, and unto this divine Word all of us must yield Obedience, if we intend to have and hold com­munion with the Lord Jesus. Yet notwithstanding, this Assembly could have wished that the said Consistory had suspended and deferr'd their Judg­ment in an Affair of so great Importance, and had not been so hasty and precipitant about it, that so all suspicion of Animosities on either side might have been avoided. And as for his Excellency the Prince, this Assembly doth earnestly beseech him not to misconstrue those Remonstrances made [Page 123]him in the Name of God, which we, judge were but just and needful, and grounded upon the Word of God, and therefore we desire his Excellency that he would be pleas'd to remove the occasion of the said Scandal, and take in good part the Admonitions of the Church, and that he would be reconciled to it, and he shall be particularly intreated so to do by our Bre­thren Messieurs Merlin, Bouguet, De la Tour, and St. Martin, who are char­ged by this Assembly to acquaint his Excellency with this our Request unto his Excellency, and to the said Consistory, and that we have none other end, nor design in it than the perfect Union of our Members, to serve God in Holiness and Righteousness, not giving any offence to those that are with­in or without; and this being done, we decree that his Excellency the said Prince shall be received into Communion at the Lord's Table.

And thus Signed Francois Loiseau, Scribe of the said Synod.

II. His Grace the Duke of Rohan requesting by Letters, that this Assem­bly would grant Monsieur de Claville, Minister of the Church of Loudun, to be Pastor of the Church in his House and Family, or at least to serve it in course four Months every Year, and that the Sieur de la Tousche, Minister of St. Fulgent may take up his Residence at Monchamp. The Ministers of those Churches being now absent, it was thought good to dismiss this Affair unto the Provincial Synods, to which those Churches do appertain, that they may judge of it, that his said Grace the Duke of Rohan may be grati­fied in his demands by those Synods.

III. Monsieur De Spina, Minister of the Gospel shall be sent Pastor unto the Church of Angers, only the Churches of Paris and Saumur have still their Right in him reserved to them. And in case that through the difficulties of the Times he should not be able to subsist at Angers, the Neighbour Classis, or Colloquy to that City shall take care of his maintainance, and provide it for him, and they may also lend him, as they shall see good for the Glory of God.

IV. Monsieur du Lygne shall be lent six Months longer unto the Church of Agen, in which time the Province of Anjou shall do their Duty to rede­mand him, and there shall be a Church given him, wherein to exercise his Ministery, and to make provision for his Subsistence. And in case the said Provincial Synod should not recal him within the term prefixed, he shall be fully settled in the said Church of Agen.

CHAP.VIII.

V. JOhn Bonniot, or Bouquier, styling himself Gaultier, exercising the Mini­stery at present at San Bouchard, near unto Great St. Foy, because that he hath temerariously intruded himself into the Ministery, without any Call, for that he hath forged divers Letters, clipped his Majesty's Coin, melted down his Clippings into base Silver Lingots, and vended them to several Goldsmiths in the City of Sedan, for which the Civil Magistrate inflicted corporal Punishment upon him in the said City, all which he could not but acknowledge and confess to be true before this Assembly; For these Causes the said Bonniot, or Bouquier is deposed from the Sacred Ministery, as a Per­son uncapable, and utterly unworthy of it, and shall be continued on the Roll of Vagrants, and shall do publick Penance in the said Church of San Bouchard. However because of his deep Poverty, and great and numerous [Page 124]Family of Children, we do License him to keep School, and to instruct Youth, but with this Proviso, that the Ministers of the Places, where he shall live, do watch over him and his Deportments with a very strict and care­ful Eye.

VI. An Appeal was brought by Monsieur De la Jaille, and the Church of Saujon, who complained of the Wrongs done them by the Provincial Synod of Xaintonge held at Saujon, which had adjudged him Pastor unto the said Church of Saujon, without obliging it to defray his Expences in coming to it. This Assembly ordereth, that the Colloquy or Synod of that Province shall censure the said Church, and Monsieur Royan the Minister, for their pragmatical intermeddling in a Business not appertaining to them.

VII. Monsieur Boucquet shall write unto the Colloquy of Aunix, that Monsieur Baron may be returned unto the Church of La Guerche, in the Province of Anjon, there to exercise his Ministery, in Obedience to the Call given him.

VIII. The Synod of the Isle of France shall make an exact Enquiry into the Life, Writings, and Conversation of Monsieur Gibbon, sometime Mini­ster of Deippe, that Judgment may pass upon him accordingly.

IX. Forasmuch as Mr. Bernard Giraud hath been divers times recalled by his Church of Marceoill, in Poictou, and by the Synod of Poictou, he shall be censured for his disobedience to this Summons, and also for that he quitted his Church at first, and this according to the Canons of our Disci­pline: And the Colloquy of Annix shall in like manner be censured for ad­mitting him among them without any testimonial Letters of Dismission. For which cause this Assembly will remove the said Giraud elsewhere.

X. This Assembly will take special care of Monsieur Christian for his Subsistance. But in the mean while, the Church of Poictiers shall be se­verely censured for their default of Duty, baseness and ingratitude to this Reverend Man of God, who was one of their first and most ancient Pa­stors, and who laid the very Foundations of their flourshing Church. And the said Church shall be summon'd to the next Synod, and injoyned to give him full Contentment and Satisfaction, and to pay him all Arrerages owing to him for time past, and to relieve him now in his old Age.

XI. The Province of Anjou shall be obliged to provide for the Safety of Monsieur Daniel, a Minister of the Gospel, who was formerly sent unto them, and is now remanded back unto them by this present Assembly, and that Church which shall call him unto their Service, shall re­imburse him those Expences he was at, during the last Persecution.

XII. Monsieur Daniel shall exercise his Ministery in the House and Court of his Excellency the Prince of Conde, but only for some Months in the Year; which being expired, he may be redemanded by his own Church and Province. And the Church of Bergerac shall likewise lend Monsieur de Borda their Minister unto the said Prince for four Months more of the same Year; And this shall hold till such time as some other course be taken. And Monsieur Martin shall be the ordinary Minister of his Excellency's House and Family.

XIII. Monsieur de Malescot, who was the first Minister of the Church of Montagu, in the County of Perche, shall be summoned by the Province of Poictou, unto which he doth belong, to return unto the said Province ac­cording to the Canons of our Discipline, however without any prejudice unto the said Church of Montagu; and the said Province of Poictou is or­dered to receive those Informations of the Province of the Isle of France, concerning the Deportments of the said Malescot, his Writing, and his Way, and Manner of Preaching.

XIV. The Brethren of the French Church of London, in the Kingdom of England, sent Letters unto this Assembly, petitioning that Messieurs de Vil­liers, [Page 125]Minister of the Church of Rouan, and de la Fontayne, Ministers of the Church of Orleans might be given to them for their Pastors. Their Request was granted, and these worthy Ministers of the Gospel were lent unto the said Church, till such time as their own dissipated Flocks might be recollected; and then they should return, and be restored unto their former Churches respectively.

XV. On sight and perusal of the Writings of Mr. Anthony Fregeville, of the Town Realmont, this Assembly judgeth them utterly unworthy of any Answer, because they are stufft with Errors, Lyes and Calumnies; and farther, the Sentence past upon him by the Provincial Synod was rati­fied, and whereas he was only suspended from the Lord's Table, it is now ordered, that his said Suspension shall be publickly notified unto the whole Church: And in case he continue to sow and spread abroad his Errors and Follies either by Word or Writing, he shall be cut off from the Body of the Church by the Sword of Excommunication, as a notorious Disturber of the Repose and Union of the Church.

XVI. Monsieur Giraud is sent unto the Town of Mas, in Agenois, to ex­ercise his Ministery in the Church of Calonges, which is now annexed to that of Mas according to the Letters and Request of my Lady of Calonges, and of the said Church of Mas, in Agenois.

CHAP. IX. The Roll of MINISTERS provided for, and disposed by this present SYNOD.

  • I. MOnsieur Christian is sent unto the Town of Sancerre, in the Vis­county of Turenne.
  • 2. Monsieur Quesnel unto Lectoure.
  • 3. Mon­sieur Chaffepied to St, Foy, yet his Church may recall him at the Years end.
  • 4. Monsieur de la Valle at Abbeville, in Agenois.
  • 5. Monsieur Giraud to the Town of Mas, in Agenois.
  • 6. Monsieur Du Puy to Le Laigne, and Bas de Fon, with their Annexes.
  • 7. Monsieur Anisse to St. Aulaye.
Thus Signed in the Original,
  • Peter Merlin, Moderator.
  • Francis L'Oyseau, Scribe.
  • William de la Jaille, Scribe.

Mr. Merlin the Moderator of this Synod, was Minister in the Family of that famous Nobleman the Lord De Coligni, High Admiral of France, who miraculously escaped with his Life in that horrible Massacre at Paris, on St. Bartholomew's Day, 1572. He leapt out of a Window, and hid him­self in an Haylofft, where an Hen came and lay an Egg by him three days successively, with which he was sustained, till the Lord opened a Door for him to get out of this bloody City. He was afterward Mini­ster of the Church of Vitre. He was dim-sighted, a very pious and pru­dent Man. He hath commented upon Job and Esther in Latine. He was a very dear Friend of Mr. Snape and Mr. Cartwright, two Eminent English N. C. Ministers, and who read his Exposition on Job, and made some Animadversions on it, in the Isle of Jersey. He presided also in the Na­tional Synod of Vitre, 1583.

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, …

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, and DECREES OF THE X. National Synod OF THE Reformed Churches of Christ, IN The KINGDOM of FRANCE, HELD At FIGEAC, the Second Day of August, 1579.

THE CONTENTS of this SYNOD.

  • CHap. I. The Deputies Names, Monsieur La Faye Moderator, Covel and La Nouaille Scribes.
  • Chap. II. General Matters, Impotent Persons may not marry, The Aunt of a dead Wife may not be married, Apostates censured, Of Names given Children in Baptism, Care taken for a Succession of able and worthy Ministers, General Matters 5. Synods to be held annually, Pastors must come with an Elder to them. Sure­ties must consider their Engagements at Baptism, Some Crimes to be always Registred, Scruples about communicating with sickly Persons.
  • Chap. III. Several Cases of Conscience, as about a Monk's Wife who returned to his Vomit, Ministers Words at the Lord's Table. Of Benefices, Of Farmers of the Clergies Temporal Estate, Of Godly Parents having Idolatrous Children, who will marry Idolaters. How Publick Penance is to be inflicted. No Scripture the Subject of Plays, The Orders of particular Churches and Provinces must be for substance the same with the Canons of the Discipline. Mi­nisters cannot promise themselves to any Church. Canon for Mini­sters out of Employment. Tythes possessed by Protestants must be devoted to pious Ʋses, Art. 24. Of Burials. Dances forbidden, Suspended Persons cannot be Sureties for Children at Baptism. Reading of Psalms line by line before Singing condemned. Bare Head and Kneeling in Prayer. Legal Terms and Formalities ba­nished out of all Acts of Church-Discipline. A kind of Censure for­bidden 3. Care taken for their Ministers Stipend, Canon of Marri­age explained 35. A Vagrant Minister deposed and notified to the Churches 36. The Confession of the Dutch Churches appro­ved. Call of the next National Synod.
  • Chap. IV. Remarks.

THE Synod of FIGEAC.1579 Synod X.
SYNOD X.

Of the Tenth National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France, held at Figeac the Second Day of August, and ended the Eighth Day of the same Month, in the Year of Grace 1579, being the Sixth Year of the Reign of Henry the third, King of France and Poland.

CHAP. I. The Names of the Deputies unto this Synod.

THere appeared as Deputies from the Provinces unto this Synod, the Pastors and Elders, whose Names arc hereunder written.

1. For the Province of the Isle of France, Monsieur de la Maison Neuv Minister in the Church of Paris, and his Commission bore date the 28th of June, 1579.

2. For the Province of Burgundy Mr. James Covet, Minister in the Church of Villarmont, and Monsieur du Chasteuverd, Elder of the Church of Dijon, Their Commission was dated May the 15th, 1579.

3. For Champagne Monsieur Teuans, Minister of the Gospel in the Church of Recours, without an Elder. His Letters of Deputation bore date the 28th of May, of this self-same Year.

4. For Xaintonge Monsieur John Cochois, Minister at Jonzac, and Guy Fil­leul Esq Lord or La Cousture, Elder of St. Fort. His Commission was signed the 22d day of July, 1579.

5. For Britain Monsieur du Gricq, Minister of Morlais. His Commission was dated the 2d day of April of the same Year.

6. For Gascegny and Perigord Monsieur Trumpols, Minister of La Motte, and Monsieur Francois de la Novoeille, Elder in the Church of Jersac. Their Commission was dated the 29th of July.

7. For Anjou, the Maine, Loudunois, and Touraine, Monsieur de Clairville, Minister of Loudun. And his Letters of Deputation were dated the 26th day of June.

8. For Normandy Monsieur Echeron, Minister of God's Holy Word and Sa­craments in the Church of Ponteau de Mer, and his Commission was dated the 23d of March.

9. For the Upper Languedoc and Guienne Monsieur de Raisse, Minister of Figeac, and Monsieur Rousset Minister of the Church in Mazamet. Their Com­missions were dated the 24th of April, and the 19th of June.

[Page 129] 10. For the Lower Languedoc, Monsieur Perron Minister of Merues, and his Commission bore date the 22d day of April.

11. For Augoumois Monsieur de la Billitierre, Minister of Aubeterne, and his Commission was dated the 23d of July.

12. For the Province of Poictou Monsieur Cayer. Minister of Poitiers, and Monsieur de St. Eustache, Elder in the Church of Niort. Their Commission was dated July the 6th.

13. For Provence Monsieur de Poussilles, Elder in the Church of Forceilinis. His Letters of Deputation were dated the 22d day of July.

14. For the Principality of Bearn Monsieur de la Pierre, Minister in the Church of Navarrins. And his Commission bore Date the 21st day of July; which was also ratified and authorised by the Letters of the King of Navarre, dated the thirtieth of the same Month.

15. The Province of Picardy excused its absence by Letters of the 8th of June.

16. For the Churches of Berry, Beauce, and the adjacent Countries, Mon­sieur John Miner, born at Orleans, and Elder — his Commission was da­ted the 25th of July.

17. The Province of Dolphiny excused its absence by Letters of the 23d of July.

18. The Province of Vivaretz was absent, but sent no Letters of Excuse.

19. The Province of Lower Anvergne and Forest absent.

20. There sate also in this Synod the Noble Anthony de Paramelle, Lord of St. Colombe, Viguier, and Governour of the said Town of Figeac.

21. After Prayers were ended, the Assembly chose Monsieur de la Faye, Pastor of the Church of Paris, Moderator, and Monsieur Couit Assessor, and Monsieur Francois de la Nouaille, Scribe.

CHAP. II. General MATTERS.

ARTRTICLES.
  • Eunuches may not be marri­ed.
    I. FOrasmuch as the first and principal End of Marriage was the Procreation of Children, and to be a Preservative from Fornication; he then that is a known Eunuch, shall not be married in any of our Reformed Churches.
  • The Aunt of a dead Wife may not be married. See St. Foy. G. M. art. 5.
    II. No Man shall marry the Aunt of his deceased Wife: For such Com­mixtures are incestuous; and altho' the Civil Magistrate may permit it, yet such a Marriage shall not be solemnized in any of our Churches. And all Pa­stors are warned carefully to observe this Canon.
  • See the Synod of Rochel, art. 22.
    III. Such as Apostatize from the Reformed Religion unto Popery, and em­brace the Idolatries of the Romish Church, and all Endeavours used to reclaim them proving useless and unsuccessful in case they persist in their Apostacy, they shall be declared Apostates publickly before the Congregation, unto which they did belong.
  • IV. In giving Names unto Children, let all Preciseness on the one hand, and Superstition and Scandal on the other be avoided: Because Matters of this nature should have a perpetual tendency to the Churches edifying. So that when Parents or Sureties do offer Children unto Baptism, and desire their own Names to be put upon them, this their Request shall be granted; provided they be not Names prohibited in the close of the Ninth Canon of Baptism, as the Names of God, Angel, or Office, or such as be notoriously ridiculous.
  • [Page 130] V. Colloquies and Provincial Synods shall most humbly intreat and ex­hort Kings, Princes, Great Lords, and all Impropriators of Church-Lands, and all our opulent and wealthy Churches,, to lay by and dedicate some con­siderable Portion of their yearly Incomes, Estates, and Revenues towards the maintenance of Students in Divinity, and of poor Schollars of excellent and hopeful Parts, who may be hereafter imployed in the Sacred Ministry. And that this Canon may be observed, this Assembly will give the first Example, and doth now order that Letters shall be written unto those most Illustrious and Noble Personages, and to our richest Churches, inviting them unto this most needful Contribution; and these Letters shall be signed in the Name of this National Synod, by the Moderator, Assessor, and Scribe.
  • VI. National and Provincial Synods shall be held once every Year for time coming, and Colloquies twice a Year; but by this Canon we do not in­tend to abridge the Provinces (who can better do it) of their Priviledge in observing the first established Order.
  • Pastors must come accom­panied with one Elder unto Synods or Classes.
    VII. Pastors shall ever come unto these Ecclesiastical Assemblies accompa­nied with an Elder; and in case they be sent alone, there shall be no regard had unto Memoirs, as in like manner it shall be with the Elders, if they come singly.
  • Sureties must ponder seri­ously their Engagements at Baptism.
    VIII. Pastors shall diligently exhort all Sureties of both Sexes seriously to weigh and consider their Promises ingaged at Baptism; and Parents shall be advised to chuse such Sureties for their Children, as are well instructed in Re­ligion, and of exemplary Life and Conversation; or at least such, as if need be, may be able to educate their Children in the knowledge and fear of God.
  • Some Crimes shall not be blotted out the Books of Consistory.
    IX. Upon Repentance and Satisfaction given unto the Church, all Crimes and Offences shall be razed out of the Books of Consistories, except such who for their Contumacy and Rebellion had been censured with Suspension from the Lord's Supper, or Excommunication.
  • None of the Consistory may declare the Sins of ingenuous Pe­nitents.
    X. Consistories shall not give in Evidence against any Person, by Act, or any other way unto the Magistrate: And the Members of those Consistories shall not reveal any Person the Confessions of Penitents, who voluntarily, and of their own accord, or by Admonitions given them, shall have confes­sed and acknowledged their Offences.
  • XI. Forasmuch as divers sickly Persons are Communicants at the Lord's Table, and some for fear of Infection scruple to take the Cup after them, Pastors and Elders are advised to use their best prudence and discretion in this case.

CHAP. III.

XII. A Woman having been joyned in Marriage unto one who was for­merly a Monk or Priest, and since returned unto his former Pro­fession, may not marry another Man, until such time as her first Marriage be dissolved, and the Sentence of Dissolution shall be pronounced, as of Right it ought, by the Magistrate.

XIII. Pastors are left unto their liberty to use either the accustomed words, or any other words in the Administration of the Lord's Supper; it being a matter indifferent,The Faithful may not hold any Benefices where there is peril of Idola­try. See the Second Synod of Rochel, art. 34.37. provided they be such as tend unto edification.

XIV. In the case of Benefices, to which there is a Right of Patronage, by presentation from the Lord of the Mannor, or by the interposal of the Bishop of the Diocess, the Faithful must be advised not in the least to retain them, thô they were freely given them without any Condition express or implicite of Service unto the Idol.

[Page 131] XV. Farmers of the Temporalities of the Clergy, of their Rents, Tithes, and such-like Matters, shall observe the Nineteenth Article of the last Na­tional Synod held at St. Foy, which was to intermeddle as little as may be with such Concerns, because of divers Abuses and Inconveniences that might happen about them. Which ceasing, those of the Reformed Religion may lawfully farm them. And all Consistories are desired to take Notice of it.

XVI.See the Second Synod of Ro­chel, Art. 50. How Parents ought to be­have them­selves, when they marry their Children to one of a contrary Reli­gion. Parents professing the Reformed Religion, having Idolatrous Chil­dren of a Religion contrary to their own, who would take them Wives Ido­laters like themselves, shall be advised to use their utmost endeavour to turn away their Children from such a Marriage, especially if as yet they be Mi­nors, and not emancipated from under their Paternal Authority. But in case they cannot prevail upon them, whenas the Marriage-Articles shall be signed, they shall openly protest their abhorrency of that Idolatry into which their Children do so wickedly plunge themselves, and afterwards may give their Consent to the Promises and Conditions concerning the Portion, and other such-like Matters.

XVII.Publick Pe­nances to be used prudent­ly. See the Second Synod of Rochel, Art. 26. Consistories are advised to take care, that Publick Penances be used very seldom, and with a great deal of prudence, and only for publick noto­rious Crimes, really committed, which are come to the knowledge of the far greater part of the Church, and in this case the scandalous sin itself shall be particularly confessed.

No Book of the Holy Scri­pture shall be turn'd into Plays.XVIII. Neither the Canonical nor Apocryphal Books of the Holy Bible shall be transformed into Comedies of Tragedies.

XIX. No Church, nor Province shall make any Ordinance, unless for Sub­stance it be conformable to the General Articles of our Church-Discipline.

Ministers by their Personal Promises shall not be obliged to any Church.XX. No Church shall pretend Title or Right unto any Minister, because of his particular Promise given them, without the Authority of the Colloquy of Provincial Synod.

XXI. In case a Minister be destitute of a Church in his own Province and Colloquy, and shall lend his Service unto another Church out of his Province, which hath desired him so to do till the next Synod; and if that Synod when convened, cannot employ him in its own Province, he shall then be the pe­culiar Minister of that Church, which had demanded him, provided it be done with the full content of the Church. And this Canon shall bind for the future, but without any prejudice to the time past.

XXII. In the first Article concerning Elders and Deacons, after these words, The Duties of their Office shall be read, there shall be this addition, And a par­ticular Prayer shall be expressed, conceived, and offered up to God for them.

XXIII. In the first Article concerning Delinquents, after these words, Cut­ting him off in the Name; and by the Authority of our Lord Jesus Christ, shall be added, And of his Church.

Protestants possessing Tythes, must wholly em­ploy them in pious Uses on pain of being censured.XXIV. Whereas divers Persons professing the Reformed Religion, do by their own Authority and Right possess Tythes, which formerly were appro­priated unto Church-men in Holy Orders, they shall be advised to employ them wholly to pious Uses, such as the Maintenance of the Ministry, Relief of the Poor, Education of Schollars, who be the Seminary of the Church, and in no wise unto their private Profits, on pain of being suspended the Lord's Supper, in case of non-observing this holy, just, and reasonable Counsel.

XXV. That Article concerning Burials, without Exhortations and Prayers at the Graves, shall be punctually observed; and such as act contrary to it shall be severely censured.

XXVI.Against Dan­ces. See the Second Synod of Rochel, Art. 33. Ministers and Consistories are hereby admonished to see that Ca­non concerning Dances to be most strictly observed, which is the 20th under the Title of Particular Orders, forbidding expresly all Dances; and also they shall prudently distinguish between such as be contumacious Rebels against this holy Advice, and those who by their discontinuance of Dancing do ma­nifest their having profited by it.

[Page 132] XXVII.No suspended Person from the Lord's Supper may be Sureties for a Child at Ba­ptism. Suspended Persons from the Lord's Table shall not be admitted to present Children unto Baptism in quality of Sureties, during the time of their Suspension.

XXVIII. There shall be no change made in the present Division of the Provinces, with reference to their particular Synods. Yet are they advised, all of them, so to assign the Places of their Synodical Assemblies, as will be most commodious for them.

XXIX. Churches that in singing Psalms do first cause each Verse to be read, shall be advised to forbear that childish Custom, and such as have used themselves unto it shall be censured.

XXX. Whereas divers Persons during Publick and Family Prayers, do neither uncover their Heads,Humility must be testified in Prayer. nor bow their Knees, expressing thereby the great pride of their Hearts, and scandalizing such as fear the Lord, that this their Irreverence may be amended and reformed, all Pastors, Elders, and Governors of Families are advised and required to see carefully unto it, that during the time of Prayer, every one in their Churches and Families with­out exception, be they high or low, noble or base, do testifie the humbleness of their Heart, by those fore-mentioned outward marks of humility, unless they be hindred by unavoidable necessity or malady, in which cases we leave them to the direction of their particular and respective Consciences.

No Legal For­malities to be used in the Exercise of Church-Disci­pline.XXXI. In the Exercise of of Church-Discipline, all Formalities and Terms of Law commonly used by the Civilians shall be forborn. And forasmuch as divers Persons, that they may avoid the Censure of their Crimes, do ordi­narily appeal from one Ecclesiastical Assembly unto another, and then at last to the National Synod, which is thereby more encumbred in the deciding their businesses than of any other:Differences arising in any Province are to be defini­tively deter­mined in that particular Pro­vince. This Synod doth ordain, That for time to come, whatever Differences arise in any Province, shall be definitively de­termined by that very Provincial Synod, and no Appeal from it to be admit­ted; excepting what concerns the Suspensions and Deposings of Ministers, Elders, and Deacons, and the removal of a Minister from one Province unto another, and Points of Doctrine; in which cases they may be brought by degrees at last to the National Synod, where they shall be finally judged and determined.

XXXII. The Holy Word of God condemning that Custom introduced into certain Reformed Churches, of enquiring into, and generally censuring of Faults in the Publick Congregation both of Men and Women before the Lord's Supper; those Churches that have used it are exhorted to forbear it for the future, and in Point of Censures to acquiesce in the observation of that Order established in our Discipline, and practised by all other the Reformed Chur­ches of France. And such Churches as shall refuse so to do, shall be censu­red.

That the Com­plaints of Mi­nisters and the dissipation of Churches may be avoided, the Churches must advance a Quarter's Pay before-hand unto their Mini­sters.XXXIII. That the Ingratitude of divers Churches towards their Ministers (who therefore deserve justly to be deprived of them) may be hereafter pre­vented: This Assembly doth ordain, That every Church shall advance a Quar­ter's Stipend before-hand unto their Pastors, of that Annual Maintenance they had ingaged to pay them. And in case three Months be laps'd, and his Quarteridge unpaid, after Complaints made unto the Consistory, or the more eminent Members of that Church, the said Pastor may withdraw himself from the Service of his said Church, appealing from its Consistory unto the two nearest Ministers, before whom he shall declare the causes of his departure, that so he may be discharged from all Calumny; and the Pastor thus un­gratefully dealt withal, shall not be obliged to tarry for the Judgment of any Colloquy or Synod, unless one of those Assemblies do meet in the same Month of his departure. And that ungrateful Church shall not be provided of any other Pastor, till it shall have first given plenary satisfaction unto its former Minister. And he must in the mean while remember not to engage [Page 133]himself to any Church out of his Province, unless he have first obtained Li­cense from his own Provincial Synod.

XXXIV. The Censure incurred and merited by the ungrateful Members of particular Churches shall be inflicted on them by their own Consistories according to our Discipline.

XXXV. The 11th Canon in the Chapter of Marriages shall be thus ex­plained: ‘That whenas one of the Parties is of a contrary Religion, the Marriage shall not be admitted in a Reformed Church, until such time as that Party of the contrary Religion be sufficiently instructed, and is ena­bled with a good Conscience to make a publick Protestation of his Renoun­cing all Idolatry and Superstition, and that by the Grace of God helping him, he will continue the rest of his Days in the purity of his Worship. And the Consistory of that Church in which he is to make this Protesta­tion, shall take Cognisance or the sufficiency of his knowledge.’

XXXVI. All the Provinces are desired to take Notice, that a certain Mi­nister called German hath been deposed from his Ministry, and declared a Vagrant for good and just Cause, by the Provincial Synod of Orleans and Berry, whose Sentence shall abide valid. Saving always to the said German power to justifie himself before the National Synod, if he think fitting.

The Confes­sion of the Low Countries approved.XXXVII. The Confession of Faith presented by the Churches of both Languages, Dutch and French, in the Low Countries, hath been approved by this Synod, and the Provincial Deputies have promised in the Name of their Churches to subscribe it, if need be. And it was consulted on by this As­sembly,A Project of Universal Confession of Faith for all the Protestant Churches. what means would be most proper to re-unite the several Confessions of all those Nations which agree in Doctrine, into one common Confession, and which may be hereafter approved by all these Nations. And this pur­suant to the Project laid down in the late Conference at Neustadt, Septem­ber 1577.

XXXVIII. The next National Synod shall be called by the Province of An­jou, about one year hence; and the said Province shall give Notice thereof un­to the Counties of Maine, Loudunois, and Touraine, they being all incorpo­rated into one with itself, as also to all other the Provinces, three Months before the Day and Place of Meeting.

The End of the Synod of FIGEAC.

CHAP. IV. Remarks upon the DEPƲTIES.

1. MR. James Covet; he in the Civil Wars retired into Switzerland, and there writ against Socinus, one of the first Books that was writ a­gainst his Heresie. He was sometime Minister of the Church of Paris.

2. Cayer; he afterwards apostatized.

3. Monsieur de la Faye the Moderator. There was one of his Name, but whether it were he, I am not certain, that was Pastor in the Church of Gene­va, a very learned Man.

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, …

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, and DECREES OF THE XI. National Synod OF THE Reformed Churches of Christ, IN The KINGDOM of FRANCE, HELD For the second time in the City of ROCHEL, and Year of our Lord, 1581.

This Synod should have been Assembled at Loudun in the Province of Anjou; but for some other Reasons was transferred unto Rochel.

The CONTENTS of this SYNOD.

  • CHap. 1. Names of the Deputies. Synodical Officers chosen.
  • Chap. 2. Of General Matters. The Deputies promise perseverance in the Ʋnity of Faith. One Minister enough to ordain another. Roll of Apo­state Ministers. Ministers practising Physick condemned. Great Lords to observe the Discipline. Canons about Ministers. 7. to 11. Elders may read Prayers in the Church. Parity of Elders and Deacons. Of Certificates. 16. The King of Navar, Prince of Conde, and all Lords desired to contri­bute to the Educating of Youth for the Ministery. Acts, Sufferings, and memorable Events about the Churches to be Collected and Registred. Gad­ding Professors censured.
  • Chap. 3. A Case about Censuring of Apostates resolved. The Case of Lapsed Members inhabiting in another Church. Publick Penance for Fornication how to be inflicted. 25. Subordination of Synodical Meetings. 28. A Book called the History of France censured. 29. Brocard's Book upon Geness condemned. Canons about the just Number of Deputies unto Synods, 30.31. Dancings and other Dissolutions condemn'd. Holding of Benefices by Bulls from Rome censured. Impropriaters censured. Care about Ministers Main­tenance. 36. Ministers out of the Kingdom to be called home. 39. Psalm. Books to be brought by all unto the Temples that all may Sing. An Expli­cation of the Canon about Habits. The 14th. Canon of Marriages explain­ed. 42. Ʋsuries condemn'd. Printers to take care what Books they sell. A Case resolved, about Marrying the Widow of his Wife's Brother. Li­censes to Marry may be taken from the King, tho' not from the Pope. Bap­tism not to be deferr'd. 47. Protestants must not be present at Apostates Marriages. 48. Call of the next National Synod.

1581. Synod XI.THE II. Synod of Rochel.
SYNOD XI.

The Eleventh National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France, held at Rochel the second time (instead of the City of Loudun, in Anjou) on Wednesday the 21th. of June, and ended the 10th. of July, in the Year, 1581. In the 8th. Year of the Reign of Henry the Third King of France and Poland.

CHAP. I. The Catalogue and Names of the Deputies.

THere appeared as Deputies of the Provinces unto this Synod the Pa­stors and Elders, whose Names are hereafter registred, Videlicet.

I. For the Province of Anjou, Touraine, the Maine, Perche, Vandômois, and Loudumois, Monsieur de la Plante, Minister of the blessed Gospel of our Lord Jesus in the Church of Pringay, and Mathurin Peju his Elder in company with him.

II. For the Province of Poictou, Monsieur Alexander de L'estang-Godion, Minister of God's holy Word in the Church of Coue or Codue, and Mon­sieur de Faux, Minister of the Gospel at Chastel-herauld, accompanied with Monsieur Colin, Doctor of Physick, and Elder of the Church in Fontenay.

III. For the Isle of France, Monsieur de Beaulieu, Minister of the Gos­pel in the Church of — [N. B. neither of my four Copies do note his Church; yet there was a Gentleman of this Name, Pastor of the Church of Senlis in this very Province, in the Year, 1603. which I suppose to be the same.] without an Elder.

IV. For the Province of Normandy, Monsieur de la Four, Minister of the Gospel, and Pastor of the Church of Christ in the City of Rouan. He came unto the Synod alone, without an Elder.

Mr. Beraud was also the first Professor of Divinity in that Universi­ty, according to my Catalo­gue of its Pro­fessors.V. For Xaintonge, Monsieur dec Monstier, Minister of God's Holy Word in the Town of St. John de Angely, in company with the Sieur Paboul, El­der of the Church of Pons.

VI. For the Province of Higher Languedoc, and Higher Guienne Monsieur Michael Beraud, Minister of the Gospel in the Church and City of Mon­tauban, accompanied with Monsieur Bais, Elder in the said Church.

VII. For the Province of Perigord, Gascony, and Limousin, Monsieur Ber­jat, or Debordat, Minister of God's Holy Word in the Church of Bergerac, and Janicon Dedon, Elder of the Church of Duras.

VIII. For the Province of Britain, Monsieur Nicholas Bernier, Minister of the blessed Gospel of Christ Jesus in the Church of Vitre, accompanied with Monsieur de Roussiere, Elder of the Church in Vielle Vigne.

IX. For the Province of Augolmois, Monsieur La Croix, Minister of the Word of God in the Church of Jarnac, without an Elder.

X. For the Province of Champagne, Monsieur Capell, Minister of God's Holy Word in the Church of Sedan, and Monsieur Pasquier, Elder of the Church at Troys in Champagne.

[Page 136] XI. The Province of Burgundy and Berry were absent, but excused their absence by Letters.

XII. For the Lower Languedoc, Monsieur Brunier, Minister in the Church of Ʋsez, accompanied with Monsieur Fortin, an Elder.

XIII. The Provinces of Dolphiny, Provence, Forest, and Auvergne were all of them absent, and which was very much admired, they had not the Civility to excuse their absence by any Letters written and sent from their respective Synods unto this National Assembly.

XIV. Prayer being ended, Monsieur de Nort, Minister of the Gospel in the Church of Rochel was voted Moderator, and Monsieur de la Place, Mi­nister of Pringey Assessor, and Monsieur de Lestang-Godion, Minister of Coue, in Poictou, and Monsieur de Chauveton, Lord of Beauvois and Minister of the Church of St. Martins in the Isle of Re, were also voted to be Scribes.

CHAP. II. General MATTERS.

I. ALL the Deputies protested in the Name of the Churches of their re­spective Provinces, that they would persevere in the Union of that Doctrine, and Confession of Faith, which was formerly subscribed in the National Synod held in this City, in the Year, 1571. and now exhibited, read and recognized in this Assembly. Moreover, the said Deputies certify­ed and declared, that they had not the least notice given them of any man­ner of opposition to it, but a general Acquiescency in the said Doctrine and Confession of Faith in all their Churches. For which they did unanimously praise God.

One Minister enough to or­dain another.II. The Book of Discipline being read, It was ordained that the fourth Article in the Chapter of Ministers should remain entire as it was, except­ing that instead of three or four Ministers required to present the new e­lected Minister unto the Ministery, one only should be sufficient.

III. In the Margent of the 5th. Article, this shall be inserted, That the said Article was only appointed for such a time, when as a Province had no Churches constituted in it, and not for the present Day, when as, blessed be God, every Province in the Kingdom hath divers of them.

IV. These were declared Apostates by the Isle of France, and their De­claration approved of by this National Synod, Toussainct le Gibou in Nor­mandy, Launay in Brie: And Panctier in Picardy, a Deserter, Grenet, a Mi­nister of La Garnache, in Lower Poictou, a Vagrant; and Quenet in the Col­loquy of Ʋsez, and Monsieur Beazer, was ordered to make inquiry about one called du Plessis.

V. The 22d. Article of the Synod of St. Foy, concerning Ministers who Practice Physick, having been read, was Approved, as being consonant to the Word of God. And this Assembly being informed that divers Mini­sters do more employ themselves in Physick, than in the Duties of their Ministery, The Deputies of the Province in which they live, were ordered to exhort them to intend and mind their Ministery, and to yield plenary Obedi­ence unto God's Word in this Article, or otherwise the Colloquies and Synods shall proceed against them according to the Rules of our Discipline.

VI. Princes and great Lords shall be advised to observe the Articles of our Discipline, and to send their Ministers to our National and Provincial Synods and Colloquies.

VII. The 12th. Article of our Discipline, and the 21th. and 33d. of the Synod of Figeac were thus confirmed. 'Tis the Judgment of this As­sembly, [Page 137]that a Pastor being duely discharged from his Church, if the Collo­quy or Provincial Synod in which he served do not within a Month provide him another Congregation, he may accept of the first Call given him by any other Province; and this according to the Canons of our Discipline.

VIII. The 15th. Article of our Discipline, concerning Ministers was confirmed, but with this Proviso, That these words, Composed of six at the least, shall be left out.

IX. And that the said Article may be the better understood, After these words, Who shall have intruded into a Church, this shall be added, Altho' he had been afterwards chosen by the People.

X. And whereas in the 16th. Article, it was thus written, The Reasons, it shall be added, And the Reasons being well examin'd.

XI. And to that of Professors shall be added, Regents and School-masters.

XII. Elders in the Pastor's absence, may warrantably perform that Duty of publick Common-Prayer, especially if they have been thereunto appoint­by the Consistory.

XIII. Whereas in the 6th. Article concerning Elders and Deacons, it is said that no Elders shall pretend to Primacy, Let this be added, neither in Electi­on, nor Precedency, nor in order of Suffrages, nor in any other thing be­longing to their Office of Elders.

XIV. The 7th. Article concerning Elders and Deacons shall be most di­ligently observed.

XV. Ministers and Elders are required to use their utmost Endeavour, that the Twelfth Article in the Chapter of Consistories be punctually observed.

XVI. Advise was taken on the Third Article of Consistories, which treats of Certificates given unto Passengers, That for time coming good and vallid Causes moving us hereunto, The first Certificates shall neither be kept nor broken, until such time as they be come unto their journies end mentioned in them, and then and there the said Certificates shall be de­tain'd and cancelled, and Certificates shall be given very rarely unto any Persons.

XVII. The Tenth Article of Figeac shall be closed up with this Addition, If it be not with Consent of the Consistories, no Offences shall be discovered to the Civil Magistrate.

The 5th. Pen­ny of all Cha­rities shall be applied to­wards the Maintenance of Proposans.XVIII. His Majesty the King of Navar, and his Higness the Prince of Conde, and other Lords professing our Holy Reformed Religion shall be most humbly desired to contribute liberally towards the Maintenance of poor Scholars and Proposans designed for the Ministery. And all Churches are exhorted to press this Duty vigorously upon their richer and more sub­stantial Members, that so every Colloquy may be able at least to give Subsistance unto one Proposan, and if it can be conveniently, the fifth Penny of all Charity-monies shall be allotted to this very purpose.

XIX. That the 13th. Article of Consistories may be executed, concern­ing a Collection of all memorable Acts relating to the Church's Sufferings, it is thought meet that every Colloquy do depute a Minister, to whom all the Churches shall send their Memoirs, that they may be brought unto the Provincial Synod, and thence unto the National.

XX. Such Professors as range abroad to hear the Word in one Church and receive the Sacrament in another, shall be admonished of their Duty to fix themselves to some particular Church of Christ, and in case of neg­lect, they shall be censured.

XXI. In the first Article concerning Delinquents, next after these words, Nor the Cause of it, shall be added this, nor in like manner the Restitution, and these words shall be razed out, Lest they be defamed.

CHAP. III.

XXII. IT being desired that the 3d Article of the Synod of Figeac might be ex­plained; the Assembly voted, that towards the close of it, there should be this Addition, viz. That it was left wholly to the Prudence of the Consistory, whether they would mention by name or not, those who had a long time since re­volted; but as for them who were but of late Apostates, Censures shall be pro­nounc'd against them according to the Tenor of that Canon, unless that by such a Personal Denunciation of those Sinners the Consistory might foresee some great and notable Danger like to betide the Church: In which case nothing shall be done without the Advice of the Provincial Synod.

XXIII. If the Members of one Church fallen into Idolatry happen to take up their abode in another, where their Crime is not known, they shall on­ly testify their Repentance privately before the Consistory, but with this Condition, that in case they return to that former Church, whereunto they belonged, they shall then and there also make a publick Acknowledgment of their Offence.

XXIV. Publick Penances shall be undergone personally, and by those only who have publickly offended; the Sinner openly and sincerely with his Mouth from his Heart testifying his Repentance.

XXV. Whoredoms when committed, and come to publick [...]owledge shall by their Actors be publickly acknowledged with evident Tokens of Repentance.

XXVI. This Clause, by the greater part, shall be razed out from the end of the 17th. Article of Figeac, and there shall be this only inserted, known by the greater part.

XXVII. Both those Canons of the Tenth National Synod, and of our ancient Discipline concerning the time of meeting for Colloquies and Provincial Sy­nods shall remain in full force, so that they be wholly left unto their Liberty to do therein as they may most conveniently.

XXVIII. Forasmuch as Provincial Synods depend upon the National, Col­loquies also shall for the same Reasons be subject unto the Provincial Synods, and Consistories unto Colloquies.

XXIX. The National Synod of the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom assembled in this City of Rochel, under the Authority of the King's Edicts, having seen a certain Book Intituled, The History of France, printed in this City, upon divers complaints made unto us from all parts of the Kingdom against it, and having took Cognisance of the proceedings of the Consisto­ry of this Church against the find Book, hath found that in many places the Author speaks exceeding irreverently and irreligiously of divine Things, and that it is a heap of idle, vain and prophane Matters, full of Falshoods, Lies and Calumnies, to the great prejudice of God's glorious Power, to the disadvantage and dishonour of our Holy Doctrine and Reformed Religion, to the Dissamation of divers godly Persons dead and living. And therefore hath thought good to advertise all the Churches, that they beware of the said Book, and inasmuch as in them lieth to disapprove it. And this Synod doth judicially declare the Author of the said Book (if he own himself a Prote­stant) unworthy of our Holy Communion, and not to be admitted to the participation of the Sacraments, until such time as he shall have acknow­ledged his offence, and by convenient means, such as the Suppression of his History, shall have repaired the Scandal that he hath given unto the Churches.

XXX. The Synod also having seen and examined another Book written in Latin upon Genesis, by a certain Fellow, called. James Brocan of Piedmont, printed in this City, hath declared, and doth declare it to be fraught with Impieties, and horrible Profanations of the Sacred Scriptures, and pernicious [Page 139]Errors, especially in Matters of Revelation of Revelation Prophecy, and therefore exhorts all the Faithful to keep themselves carefully from being seduced by it.

XXXI. The first Article of Provincial Synods being read, it was decreed, That all Ministers should attend in Person at their Provincial Synods, or should excuse themselves by Letters in case of absence, the causes whereof should be judged valid, or otherwise, by those Assemblies.

XXXII. The third Article concerning National Synods shall abide in its full power. But for the benefit of all our Churches, there shall be this clause added: That for time to come, if possible it may be done, there shall be two Mini­sters, and two Elders deputed from every Province unto them.

XXXIII. Forasmuch as Dancings and other Dissolutions do sprout up and increase every where, yea, and in these our Reformed Churches, it was thought good to exhort the Consistories, that for God's sake they would conscientiously observe the Six and twentieth Article of particular Orders decreed in the Sy­nod of Figeac, and in the Name of God, and by the Authority of this present Assembly, that it be read publickly in the Churches, and all Colloquies and Synods are hereby expresly charged to censure those Consistories that neglect their Duty in this particular.

XXXIV. All those who by unlawful means, as by Papal Bulls, or ready Money shall purchase or hold Benefices, and such as cause Idolatry to be up­held and maintained, either directly or indirectly, shall be excluded Com­munion at the Lord's Table.

XXXV. As to what concerns Impropriators and Farmers of Benefices, the ancient Canons of our Discipline shall hold good, and be in full force, power, and vertue against them. Yet nevertheless the Deputies shall bring with them from their respective Provinces, whatever Difficulties have occurr'd about those matters, that so they may be debated in the next National Synod. And whereas our Brethren of Languedoc, Gascony and Perigord, have desired have for the welfare of their Churches to censure such Farmers, the business is left unto the prudence of their Provincial Synods.

XXXVI. That Churches may not hereafter upon the death or removal of their Pastors be dissolved, the Ministers who preside in the Colloquy for a new Election, shall first of all enquire of every Elder in other Churches of the Col­loquy, what, and how much Maintenance they exhibit unto their Pastors, and what care they take for paying in unto them their promised Stipends, that so provision may be made for them by the Authority of the Colloquies.

XXXVII. These words, The most eminent, shall be blotted out from the 33d Article of Figeac.

XXXVIII. Synods and Colloquies shall consult how to six the Limits and Ex­tent of that Church, wherein a Minister shall exercise his ordinary Calling.

XXXIX. Ministers belonging to the Churches of France, and now living a­broad without the Kingdom, shall be recalled by their respective Provinces.

XL. Forasmuch as there is a notorious contempt of Religion visible in all places, yea also in our Religious Meetings, we advise that Notice be given unto all Persons, to bring with them their Psalm-Books into the Churches, and that such as contemptuously neglect the doing of it, shall be severely cen­sur'd; and all Protestant Printers are advised not to sunder in their Impressi­ons the Prayers and Catechism from the Psalm-Books.

XLI. The 17th Article of particular Orders concerning Habits was thus explained: This Synod declareth, That such Habits are not to be allowed in com­mon wearing, which carry with them evident marks of lasciviousness, dissolution, and excessive new-fangled Fashions, such as painting, slashing, cutting in pieces, trimming with Locks and Tassels, or any other that may discover our Nakedness, or naked Breasts, or Fardingales, or the like sort of Garments, with which both Men and Women do wickedly cloath and adorn themselves. And Consistories shall do their utmost endeavour to suppress such Dissolutions by their Censures, and in [Page 140]case the Delinquents are contumacious and rebellious, they shall proceed against them even to Excommunication.

XLII. As to the 14th Canon concerning Marriages, this Synod doth not judge it contrary to the 24th Article enacted by the Assembly of Estates at Blois; for in that Orders only were given unto Notaries and Scriveners, how they should carry and behave themselves; wherefore leaving unto Notaries to follow their ordinary business in the way and manner prescribed to them, nothing hinders but that the Church may make Espousals by words de proesenti.

XLIII. All excessive and scandalous Usuries shall be severely forbidden and condemned.Usuries for­bidden.

XLIV. After these words, The Superstition of the Romish Church, in the se­cond Article of particular Orders, there shall be these added: And the said Printers and Booksellers are exhorted not to sell any scandalous Books relating to Idolatry, or Impudicity, or such at have a tendency to corrupt good manners.

Not lawful to marry the Wi­dow of the Wise's Bro­ther.XLV. As to that Case propounded, Whether a Man might lawfully marry the Widow of his Wife's Brother? we judge, That over and above what has been determin'd by others formerly in this matter, that there is a secret affi­nity between such Parties, because in the sight of God, the Man and Wife are accounted but one flesh, and therefore decency and civility will not permit it.

Licenses to marry may be taken from the King, thô not from the Pope.XLVI. It is in no wise lawful for any Member of our Churches to address themselves unto the Pope for Dispensations to marry within the degrees pro­hibited, and to remove any present or after Impediments, which may or do occur in that holy Estate; because in so doing there is an owning and subje­ction to his Tyrannical Authority. But yet in degrees not forbidden by the Word of God, which are now forbidden by our Civil Magistrate, we may lawfully address ourselves unto the King tor his License.

XLVII. The Faithful shall be admonished both in Sermons and private Conferences not to defer Baptizing their Children, unless there be some very great cause inducing them thereunto.

XLVIII. None of our Members in Communion with us, shall assist at their Weddings or Wedding-Feasts, who that they may marry a Popish Wife, do revolt from the Reformed Religion. But as for those who have a long while ago left the Profession of our Religion, or have been ever Papists, it's left to the prudence of the Faithful to consider what will be most expedient for them; and if they go, let them take heed of approving the Evil in those Meetings, and that they bear no part in the Dances, and other Dissolutions which are commonly found and committed at them.

XLIX. For time to come, neither Ministers, nor any other of the Faithful shall print or publish any of their Writings, or private Works, without having first obtained the express leave and approbation of their respective Colloquies.

L. There shall be this clause added to the 12th Article of Figeac: And the said Fathers shall make it appear unto the Consistory, that they have been diligent in their Duty, to hinder as much as in them lay the said Marriages.

LI. The Province of Brittany is ordered to convoke the next National Sy­nod, and shall give Notice thereof three Months before unto all the Provinces, as also to the Ministers of Bearn, Metz, and Sedan, and to the Ministers of Princes, professing the Reformed Religion.

The Original of the Acts of this Synod was lodged up in the Archives of the City of Rochel, out of which this present Copy was extracted, and it was thus signed,
  • De Nort, Moderator.
  • De L'Estang, and Scribes, chosen and deputed, thereunto by the Synod.
  • Chauveton Scribes, chosen and deputed, thereunto by the Synod.
The End of the Second Synod of Rochel.
THE ACTS, DECISIONS, …

THE ACTS, DECISIONS,1583. Synod XII. and DECREES OF THE XII. National Synod OF THE Reformed Churches of Christ, IN The KINGDOM of FRANCE, HELD At Vitrè, in the Castle of the Right Honourable GƲY Earl of Laval, on the 15th Day of May, and ended the 27th of the same Month, in the Year 1583, being the Ninth Year or the Reign of Henry the Third, King of France and Poland.

THE CONTENTS of this SYNOD.

  • CHap. I. Deputies Names. Deputies from the Churches in the Netherlands 18. Synodical Officers chosen.
  • Chap. II. General Matters. Deputies to be sent from the Reformed Churches of France, unto the Dutch Synods, and from theirs unto the French Synods 1. Their Confession and Discipline mutually signed. Ministers to be lent recipro­cally. Assessments of Members to be in Churches, not Provinces. A Case of Conscience. 6. Another about Prayer, to be used at the Baptisms of Children born in Incest 8. Promises of Marriage by words de praesenti indissolvable. Notorious Sinners cast out of the Church 12. A weighty Case of Conscience 13. Baptism to be administred before the last Psalm 14. A Case about Patro­nage. 15. All the Deputies to communicate in the end of the National Sy­nod 16. Whether a Popish Bride may be accompanied to her Church 17. A Case about Womens Habits. 18. A Case about Prohibitions against Church Censures 19. Acts for a Synodical Seal, and a National Fast 21, 22. A Case about ungraceful Church-Members, about Ministers delegated out of their Col­loquy or Provinces, about visiting of the sick 24, 25, 26.
  • Chap. III. Canons removed from, changed in, and added to the Discipline.
  • Chap. IV. Of particular Matters. A deposed Minister petitioning to be restored unto his Office is rejected. A Case of Conscience 2. A whole Church deprived of the Ministry for not maintaining their Pastor 4. A Case of Conscience 5. An Apostate Minister exposed and excommunicated 6. Censures upon two other such Delinquents 7. A Minister practising Physick censured 10. the Harmony of Confessions approved 14. A Case about confronting Witnesses 15. A Case about a dissolved Marriage 17. A scandalous Minister deposed 18. A Case about a Pension upon a Benefice 21. King of Navarr's Message unto the Sy­nod 26. A motion for Ʋnion between the German and French Churches. The Appeal of a scandalous Minister rejected 31. A Case about a Man's Marri­age with his Wife's Niece 32. Broccard's Book on Genesis again condemned 33. Bellefleur for writing against the Discipline censured. An Act for calling the next National Synod.

THE First Synod of Vitre.
SYNOD XII.

CHAP. I. The DEPƲTIES.

There appeared in this Synod on behalf of the Provinces, and as their Represen­tatives the Pastors and Elders hereafter named, viz.

1. FOR the Province of the Isle of France, the Land of Chartres, Picardy, and Brie, Monsieur Matthew Virell, Minister in the Church of Marchais in Beavoisis, within the said Isle of France, accompanied with Claudius de Hames, Lord of Felnoy, Elder of the Church at Dieppe.

2. For Champagne, and the Land of Messin, there should have served Mr. Fleuret, Minister of the Church of Esparnon in Champagne, but he fell sick by the way, and sent Letters of excuse unto the Synod, which were accepted. But the Province was censured for not sending an Elder with the said Minister.

3. Fox Normandy M. William Feuguero, Minister of Basqueville, and John de Lamare Deacon of the Church of Veinieres.

4. For Brittaine M. Peter Merlin, Minister of the Church gathered in the House of the Earl of Laval and Vitré; and M. Mathurin L' Hommeau, Lord of Gravier, Minister in the Church of Rennes, and William le Moine, Elder in the Church of Vitré.

For Orleans and Berry M. William Sauvage, Minister of the Church, of Mer upon the Loire; and Christopher — Elder of the Church at Chastelnaudun.

6. For Anjou, Tourain, Le Main, Vandomois, Loudunois, and the lower Perche John Malesousse, and De la Durelleric, Ministers of Chasteau-Gontier, René, Pi­neau, Minister in the Church of Craon in Anjou, and Mathurin Peju, Elder of the Church at Augers.

7. For the upper and neither Poictou M. Nicholas Gorré Minister of Flonte­nay le Conte, and Peter Guittaud, Elder in the Church of Chastel-heraud.

8. For Xaintonge, Aunix, the City and Government of Rochel, Andrew de Mazieres, called also Peter de la Place, Minister at Thoire in Aunix afore­said, and Hierom Faureau, Elder in the Church of Rochel.

9. For Augoumois, M. Guy du Pou, Minister of Vertueil, without an Elder.

10. The Deputies of Gascogny, Perigort, and Limousin were absent, but ex­cused themselves by Letters, because they wanted timely Notice of the sit­ting of the Synod, and there was no Money gathered to defray the charge of their Journey.

11. The higher and lower Vivaretz and Vellay were absent without excuse.

12. For the lower Languedoc, Nismes, Montpellier, Ʋsez, Basques, Beziars, and Givaudan inclusively, M. John de Grores, Minister of Nismes, and Andrew D'Alguillonnet Elder of the same Church.

13. For the higher Languedoc And Guienne, M. John Gardesi, Minister of St. Antonin ill Quercy, and M. Amand le Gros, Elder in the Church of Castres M. Gardesi was a severe Nathan to Henry the Fourth.

[Page 143] 14. For Bourbonnois and lower Auvergne, Lyonnois, Forest, La Marche, and and Beaujolois there were no Deputies, they being absent, nor did they send any excuse.

15. The Deputies of Provence were indeed absent, but sent their Reasons for it, which were not accepted.

16. The Deputies of Burgundy were absent, and inexcusable.

17. The Deputies of Dolphiny and Orange were absent, but excused them­selves by their Letters.

18. There appeared also, and sate and voted in this Synod the Deputies of the Churches in the Low Countries, who brought with them their Letters of Com­mission, viz. Michael Forest, Minister of the French Church at Machlin, and Doctor Joannes Boulins, Minister of the Church of Gant, and John Charan Minister of the Church of Bruges.

19. After Invocation of the Name of God, M. Peter Merlin Minister of the Gospel, and Pastor of the Church at Vitré and Laval, was chosen Modera­tor, and Master Matthew Virel Minister in the Church of Marchais in Beau­voisis Assessor, and M. Renatus Pineau Minister in the Church of Craon, and Mr. Jerome Faureau Elder in the Church of Rochel, were appointed Scribes unto the Synod, to Collect and Register all its Acts.

CHAP. II. Canons made and decreed in the National Synod held at Vitré in Brit­tany, at the Castle of the Lord De la Vall, on Monday the 16th Day of May, in the Year of our Lord One thousand five hundred eighty and three; Monsieur Merlin being President, and Monsieur Pi­neau Scribe.

General MATTERS.
  • The means of uniting our Churches with those of the Nitherlands.
    I. OUR Brethren of the Low Countries having requested that some good course might be taken, and means used that the Deputies of their Churches might for time to come be present at our National Synods, and ours at theirs. This Assembly doth now ordain, That as often as the Synods of the said Low Countries shall be convened, two Provinces of this Kingdom shall be obliged to send their Deputies; to wit, two Ministers and one Elder, who shall be expresly named by those two Provinces in every National Synod, and their Charges born by all the Provinces of this Kingdom, and for this pre­sent approaching Synod of the Low Countries, the Provinces of the Isle of France and Normandy are appointed to send the Deputies.
  • II. And whereas the Brethren their Deputies have tendred unto this Synod the Confession of Faith, and Body of Church-Discipline owned and embraced by the said Churches of the Low Countries; this Assembly having humbly and heartily blessed God for that sweet Union and Agreement both in Do­ctrine and Discipline, between the Churches of this Kingdom and of that Republick, did judge meet to subscribe them both; and it did also request those our Brethren their Deputies reciprocally to subscribe our Confession of Faith, and Body of Church-Discipline; which in obedience to the Commis­sion given them by their Principals, they did accordingly; thereby testifying that mutual harmony and concord in the Doctrine and Discipline of all the Churches in both Nations.
  • III. Moreover, this Assembly having to its great grief understood the mi­serable Condition of the greater part of the Churches in the Low Countries, [Page 144]how that they be exceedingly pester'd with divers Sects and Heresies, as of David George, Anabaptists, Libertines, and other Errors contrary to the pu­rity of God's Word, and against which they cannot use those Remedies that are most desired: And yet on the other hand, this Synod did exceedingly re­joyce at the glad Tidings of their care and diligence in opposing and refuting those Anti-scriptural Heresies, subversive of Divine Doctrine, Order and Di­scipline, and it did most earnestly intreat them to persevere in the confu­tation and condemnation of them, as it would also on its part cordially joyn with them in so doing, and would give, as it doth now give an unquestio­nable proof thereof, by subscribing unto their Confession of Faith, and Church-Dilcipline.
  • As a Pledge of their Union the Churches of both Nati­on; shall com­municate to one another their Mini­sters.
    IV. And forasmuch as this holy Union and Concord established between the Churches of France and those of the Low Countries seems necessarily to demand their mutual Loves and Assistance: This Assembly doth judge meet, that the Churches of both the Nations shall lend and borrow their Ministers reciprocally, according as their respective Necessities shall require.
  • V. That all Contentions may be avoided, this Assembly doth ordain, That every one shall be assessed in that Church of which he is a Member, towards all Charges ordinary and extraordinary, without any respect had to the di­stinction of Provinces.
  • A Man may not marry a­nother Wo­man his Wife being yet alive thô leprous.
    VI. A Case was propounded, Whether a Man might lawfully marry ano­ther Woman, his Wife being alive, but infected with Leprosie? This Synod judgeth according to the Rule given us by our Lord Jesus, That no Man may marry another Woman his Wife as yet living, unless she were an Adul­teress. And therefore he that demands this License to re-marry, must give himself to Prayer and Fasting, and contain himself during his Wife's Life, and he must conscientiously give all possible assistance and relief unto her necessities.
  • VII. The observation of the 33d Article of the 5th Chapter of the Disci­pline shall be carefully recommended to all the Churches in every Province. That Article begins thus: In every Church their shall be Memoirs conserved of.
  • The Form of Prayer ordi­narily used at Baptism, shall not be forborn at the at the Baptism of Infants born in Adul­tery, Fornica­tion or Incest.
    VIII. It being demanded, Whether the usual Form of Prayer should be re­cited at the Baptism of Infants born out of Matrimony, and in Adultery or Incest, because there are in it those words, Begotten of Father and Mother whom thou hast called into thy Church. This Synod judgeth, that there should be no difficulty nor dispute had or made about it; because, that under the Name of Father and Mother, are not only comprised the more immediate and next Parents that begat them, but also their Ancestors to a thousand Ge­nerations. And this also should be considered, that tho' the Parents be faulty, yet they are not therefore totally excluded God's Covenant.
  • IX. The 4th Article in the Chapter of Marriages, asserting that Promises of Marriage made by words de praesenti are indissolvable,
    Promises of Marriage by Words de prae­senti are in­dissolvable.
    shall not be chan­ged. And in case of any Offence taken by one of the Parties thus espoused, and that he or she refuse to perform the said Marriage, the refuting Person shall be urg'd unto it by Ecclesiastical Censures, yea even by Excommunica­tion itself, unless the offending and deserting Party have never communica­ted at the Lord's Table; in which case all Admonitions having been given duly in the Consistory, his or her obstinacy shall be on three several Lord's Days publickly denounced and signified unto the People. And on the fourth, they shall be publickly informed, that we do repute such a Person by name no Member of our Church. And this being done, if the deserting Person do still persist in his obstinacy, the innocent Party shall be dismissed unto the Magistrate, that he may be set at liberty; who having obtained it by his Authority he may marry whom he pleaseth, provided it be in the Lord, and his Marriage shall be publickly blessed and solemnized in the Church. And the deserting Party shall not be received into Communion with us, nor be suffered to marry any other, until we have had by a long space of time a [Page 145]sufficient proof of his Repentance, and that he hath given due satisfaction to the Church.
  • X. It being queried, Whether the Names of Children born out of Marri­age should be recorded in our Baptismal Register.
    Bastards may be entred into the Register of Marriage, ex­cept such as are born in Incest.
    The Answer was, Yes, that they might be owned; except such as are born of incestuous Parents; that so the memory of so foul a Crime may be forever buried in the Grave of Oblivion. And in this particular case the Mother only shall be named, and the Person that presents the Child unto Baptism; and whenever illegiti­mate Births are registred, it shall be expresly mentioned, that they were born out of Marriage.
  • XI. A Father, tho' suspended from the Lord's Table, yea, and excommu­nicated, may and ought to be present at the Baptizing of his Child.
  • XII. No Thieves, nor Murderers, nor any others guilty of notorious wickedness punishable by the Civil Magistrate, shall be received into Church-fellowship with us, least the Church should incur blame by it, as if it were a Receptacle and Sanctuary of impious Persons.
  • XIII. What is to be done in this case: Whenas a most heinous Crime is committed, which deserveth exemplary punishment, yea, Death itself, and it be known unto the Consistory, or some one particular Member of it, but the Criminal hath not been called before the Consistory, nor hath privately demanded their Advice or Counsel, shall he to discovered unto the Magi­strate or no? This Synod is of Opinion, That he ought not to be impeach­ed, unless before a Magistrate of our Religion, and it shall be done by way of Intelligence, and not by that of a Delator or Accuser.
  • XIV. Whereas the greater part of our People do very much offend God by their contempt of Baptism, either forsaking the Assembly,
    Baptism to be administred before the last Psalm be sung.
    or carrying themselves exceeding irreverently during the Administration of that holy Sa­crament, it hath upon mature Advice been judged fitting, that for the future Baptism be administred before the singing of the last Psalm, or at least before the last Blessing be given; and the whole Congregation shall be solemnly ad­monished to give equal Honour to both the Sacraments, the same unto Ba­ptism that they do unto the Lord's Supper. Because Jesus Christ is offered with all his Benefits both in the one and other Sacrament.
  • XV. Gentlemen, and others enjoying Right of Patronage, shall not be urged to forsake their just Titles; only they shall be admonished, that what­ever profit accrues unto them thereby, that it be employed to pious Uses, as for the maintenance of God's holy Service in his Church, to help defray the Charges of Colloquies, and of the Poor.
  • XVI. Henceforward that Church in which the National Synod is celebra­ted, shall be obliged so to order their Affairs, that their appointed time of celebrating the Lord's Supper may fall in with the closing up of the Synod, that so the Deputies may testifie that holy Union between all the Churches of this Nation, by their mutual Communion then, and at that time, and in that Church at the Lord's Table.
  • XVII.
    Whether it be lawful to ac­company a Popish Bride unto her Church.
    The Deputies of Anjou proposed this Case: Whether it were lawful to accompany a Popish Bride unto their Church. Advice was hereupon gi­ven, that this should be done as seldom as possible, and provided there were not in that Company any Dissolutions, by Minstrels, or other Vanities and Disorders which are customary in such Processions.
    See the Synod of Saumur▪ art. 4. of Gen. Matters.
    And the same Resolu­tion was given in the Case of accompanying the Corps of deceased Papists at Funerals unto their Graves, that it was in no wise lawful to be present at them, if there were any kind of Idolatry or Superstition committed in them.
  • XVIII. The Deputy of higher Languedoc propounded this Case: A Godly Woman is married to a Man of the contrary Religion, who will have her wear that Apparel which is unbecoming Christian Modesty, and in case, of Non­compliance with her Husband's Commands, there arise Quarrels and great [Page 146]Disserences between them, may she be tolerated in the usage of those Ha­bits? This Assembly is of Opinion, that to avoid the above-mentioned Incon­veniencies she may be born withal, excepting on those Days when the Lord's Supper is celebrated, or she presents a Child to be baptized, in which she shall cloath herself modestly, and so testifie her Humility and Christian Modesty.
  • XIX. Our Brother, the Deputy of Lower Languedoc, presented to us this Case, that certain Persons professing the Reformed Religion, having been according to the Order of our Discipline censured for their Miscarriages, obtained a Prohibition from the Civil Magistrate, forbidding all farther Pro­ceedings. This Synod hath advised hereupon, That a Publick Declaration shall be made of the Incompetency of this Judge who granted the Prohibition; and if notwithstanding this, they will yet proceed in their Contentions, an Appeal shall be then made unto the Chamber of the Edict, and the Church shall prosecute the Censure they have commenced; and in case the Minister be troubled for it, we judge it necessary that the whole Body of the Consisto­ry do unanimously defend him. And this self-same Resolution shall serve as an Answer to what was propounded by our Brethren of Anjou, that some Ma­gistrates would compel them to give in Writing an Account of Matters deba­ted and resolved on in their Consistories.
  • XX. That Church in which the National Synod did last meet, is ordered to send the Acts of the said Synod unto the Province which is obliged to convocate the next Synod.
  • XXI.
    There is en­graven on the Seal a Burning Bush, in the midst where­of is written [...], and round the Cir­cle, Flagror, non Consamor, a true Em­blem of the Christian Church.
    It was resolv'd, That a Seal should be made for the use of the Na­tional Synod, that all Letters of Importance written in its Name may be seal­ed by it; and this Seal shall constantly be sent unto that Province in which the next is to be celebrated.
  • XXII. This Assembly seriously considering the many Judgments with which we be threatned, as of War, Pestilence, and Famine, the foul Aposta­sies of divers Professors, the little Zeal and Reformation in the generality of our People, It doth Ordain a Publick Fast to be celebrated most solemnly in all the Churches of France, on the last Week in July, according to the con­veniencies or our Churches.
  • XXIII. The Observation of the 28th Article of the fifth Chapter of the Discipline, is lest to the prudence of the respective Consistories.
  • XXIV. The Deputies of the Isle of France demanding what course is to be taken with ungrateful Persons to their Ministers, and such as refuse to con­tribute to the defraying of Ecclesiastical Expences. This Assembly adviseth, That because of the Calumnies and Reproaches unto which the Churches are exposed, the Duty of such Persons shall be prest upon them by lively Remon­strances and Exhortations, and if it be thought needful, it shall be done in the Assembly of the principal Heads of the Families belonging to the Church. However they shall not for this be kept back from the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper.
  • A Minister deputed to a­nother Pro­vincial Synod hath his deli­berative Voice
    XXV. Our Brethren, the Deputies of Anjou, craved Advice in this Mat­ter, Whether a Minister delegated by his Provincial Synod, unto the Synod Colloquy of another Province upon business common to them both, ought to have his deliberative Voice? This Assembly answereth, Yes, and not only as to that particular Affair upon which he came, but also in all others, ex­cepting what may concern himself only, during the whole Sessions.
  • Whether a Minister be bound to visit the sick of the Mag [...]e.
    XXVI. The Deputies of Poictou demanded, Whether it were expedient that Ministers should visit Persons sick of the Plague. This Assembly leaves the decision of this Case unto the Prudence of the respective Consistories; only judging, that if it be done at all, it must be upon a very urgent cause, that so a whole Church be not expos'd to danger for the sake of a single Person: Unless Visit may be so managed as to be without danger of Infection, he speaking at a distance to the diseased Party. However, we give it as our [Page 147]Counsel unto the Minister, who foreseeth the approaching danger, that in the ordinary course of his Preaching he do prepare his Church to a patient submission unto this terrible Providence, and that by proper and pertinent Texts of Scripture he do in his Sermons comfort and revive their drooping and desponding Spirits.
  • XXVII. The Articles of Discipline ordained for the Conduct of our People shall be read publickly, and Colloquies may make an Extract of such Articles as they shall judge needful to be known by all, which shall be read publickly at some extraordinary season, as the prudence of the Consistory shall deter­mine.

CHAP. III. Containing the Canons which were removed, Observations changed in, and added to those in the Body of our Church-Discipline.

  • CHap. I. 4. At the Fourth Article of the first Chapter, the Second Section, after those words, The whole shall be related, you must add, Ʋnto the Colloquy or Synod.
  • CHap. VII. At the end of the Seventh Article, instead of saying, According to the Form which hath been ordained, it shall be said, As followeth. And there shall be brought and inserted here all the said Form, which is at the end of the Articles of our Discipline.
  • CHap. XIII. The 13th Article shall be removed unto the Chapter of the Colloquies.
  • CHap. XXI. The One and twentieth Article was wholly razed, and instead of it, there was this placed: Lords and Princes demanding of a Church a Minister to serve theirs for some certain time, shall be careful not to demand him of that which hath but one. And he shall not be granted them without leave first had from his Church and Colloquy.

    The Twenty third Article is wholly razed.

  • CHap. XXVI. The Sixth, and Twenty third Article shall be totally razed; and instead of it there shall be this substituted: If that a Minister intrude into a Church, although he were approved by the People, yet shall he not be approved by the Neighbour-Ministers or others, but the Cognisance of this Matter shall be referr'd unto the Colloquy or Provincial Synod.
  • 'Tis now the 29th Article of the Disci­pline.
    CHap. XXXI. The One and thirtieth Article shall be wholly razed out, and to the end of the Thirty third Article there shall be this Addition made, Or to the Colloquy, in case the Churches be of one and the same Colloquy.
  • This is now the 30th Ar­ticle of the Discipline.
    CHap. XXXIV. The Four and thirtieth Article shall be wholly razed out and for­med a new after this manner: Ministers may with their own consent be lent by the Consistory, if it make for the Churches edifying; and yet this Loan shall not be without consulting two or three Ministers, or the Colloquy, if it be for any longer time than six Months.
  • CHap. XXXVI. & XLV. The Six and thirtieth, and the Five and fortieth Arti­cles shall be wholly razed out.
  • This is now the 41st Arti­cle of the Di­scipline.
    CHap. XLVII. Towards the close the Seven and fortieth Article, instead of these words, That so by those worldly Cares he may not he diverted from his Work, there shall be this inserted, That so he may be freed from all suspicion of Covetousness.
  • This [...] [...]ow the 4 [...] Arti­cle of the Di­scipline.
    CHap. LV. Towards the end of the Fifty fifth Article, in lieu of those words. The Consistory shall judge, this shall be inserted, Those who ordered the Deposi­tion shall take Cognisance of it.
    This is now the 50th Arti­cle of our Di­sicipline.
  • CHap. LVI. The Fifty sixth Article shall be thus worded: National Synods shall be informed by the Provinces of their deposed Ministers, that so they may not be entertained by them.
  • [Page 148] CHap. LVII.
    This is now the 57th Ar­ticle of our Discipline.
    In the Fifty seventh Article, instead of National, read Provincial Synod.
  • CHap. LIX. After Vagrants in the Fifty ninth Article, there shall be inserted, A­postates, and in the end of that Article there shall be this clause, And a Cata­logue of these shall he brought from the Provinces unto the National Synods.
  • Chap. II. 4. After these words in the Fourth Article, To be employed in the Ministry,
    This is now the 53d Arti­cle of our Di­scipline.
    this shall be added, Ever preferring the Children of poor Ministers, if ingenious, whereof the Colloquies shall take special care.
  • Chap. III. 6. The Sixth Article of the Third Chapter shall be thus read, but the decision of Points of Doctrine is principally reserved unto Ministers and Pastors of Churches.
  • Chap. V. 20. The twentieth Article of the Fifth Chapter shall be wholly razed; because 'tis included in the One and twentieth, and Two and twen­ty foregoing Articles, the Four and twentieth shall be also blotted out.
  • Chap. VIII. 6. In the Sixth Article of the Eighth Chapter, next after these words, And one of the Pastors shall be President, there must be added, Toge­ther with one or more Scribes.
  • This is now the 11th Arti­cle, and in­stead of the Provincial it is the National Synod, that is to provide for those Widows and Orphans of deceased Ministers.
    CHap. XII. Artie. To th of the Twelfth Article there shall be this added, And where the Province becomes ingrateful, the Deputy thereof shall make re­port of it unto the Provincial Synod, which shall provide for them.
  • Chap. IX. 6. To the sixth Article of the Ninth Chapter there must be ad­ded, And Ecclesiastical.
  • CHap. VIII. In the Eighth Article after these words, Ample Memoirs, shall be ad­ded, With lawful excuses for their absence.
  • CHap. XI. To the last clause of the Eleventh Article these words shall be added, Which shall before-hand be advised to prepare for it.
  • Chap. X. 3. To the third Article of the Tenth Chapter, in the close of it, shall be this added, As much as may be done, considering the conveniency of Times and Places.
  • CHap. V. And to the Fifth Article these words shall be added, And such as accom­pany the Dead unto their Graves, are exhorted to demean themselves with all Christian Modesty, meditating according to the Nature of the present Object, upon the Misery and Brevity of this present Life, and that blessed Hope of Im­mortality in the World to come.

    And the Tenth Chapter shall be closed up with this Article, Forasmuch as Mourning lieth not in the Habit but Heart, the Faithful shall be advised to comport themselves with all Modesty, shunning all Ambition, Hypocrisie and Superstition.

  • Chap. XI. 11. In the Eleventh Article of the Eleventh Chapter, instead of these words, Attributed unto God in the Scripture, shall be added, As Ema­nuel and all others.
  • Chap. XIII. 7. In the Seventh Article of the Thirteenth Chapter instead of those words, The Synods do esteem, shall be inserted, They do declare.
  • CHap. VIII, IX. Between the Eighth and Ninth Articles this shall be placed, The betrothed Person may not marry the Mother of his deceased Spouse.
  • CHap. X, XI. Between the Tenth and Eleventh Articles this shall be inserted, A Man shall not after the death of his Wife marry her with whom he had commit­ted Adultery whilst she was living, unless the Consistory have first had Cogni­sance of the same, and maturely considered thereof.
  • CHap. XXII. After these words in the Two and twentieth Article, Solemnly mar­ried, there shall be this addition,
    [...]
    Whether that their Offence were known before or after the solemnizing of the Marriage. And those words shall be razed, If they demand to be. And in the same Article this word also shall be blotted out, And forasmuch, and these shall be inserted, Although this had been avoid­ed before the Celebration of the Marriage, yet he shall proceed to, &c.
  • [Page 149] CHap. XXII. XXIII. This Article shall be placed between the Two and twenti­eth, and the Twenty third, That those Inconveniences may be avoided, which ensue upon a long delay of solemnizing Marriage, all Pastors of Churches, and o­thers in whose Power the espoused Persons are shall he advertis'd not to defer the celebrating of their Marriage above six weeks after their Espousals.
  • Chap. XIV. 1. This word Much shall be left out, and the last clause of the first Article. And to the Fourth Article these shall be added, Ʋnless in case it be for suppressing the Preaching of God's Word, and the setting up of Mass.
  • CHap. XIX. These words excessive and scandalous shall be left out of the Nine­teenth Article.
  • CHap. XXI. The word Excommunication shall be left out in the close of the One and twentieth Article, and instead of it this shall be inserted, Suspension from the Lord's Supper.
  • CHap. XXIV. XXV. This ensuing Article shall be placed betwixt the Twenty fourth and Twenty fifth: Swearers and Blasphemers of the Name of God shall in no wise be tolerated in the Church, but they shall be admonished with the greatest seriousness to desist from those sins; and in case of non-forbearance, they shall be prosecuted with all Church-Censures, as the Consistories in their Wisdoms may judge most fit.

CHAP. IV. Particular MATTERS.

I. WHereas Monsieur de Tourfillant formerly denosed from the Ministry, hath most humbly petitioned, that he may be restored to it; this Assembly having seriously considered the enormity of his Crime of which he had been accused and convicted before the Civil Magistrate, and that as yet he retains his old Inclinations to the self-same sin; yea, and that his suppli­catory Letters do rather justifie him, than exprese his Contrition and Repen­tance, as is evident to any one who doth but cursorily read and peruse them, therefore it is ordained, that he shall not be re-admitted to the Exercise of the Gospel-Ministry.

II. The Brethren Deputies of Normandy desired our Resolution in this diffi­cult Case: A Widow of the Church in — was contracted to a Man by words de praesenti, and duly informed by the Ministers of that Church to which she belonged of the importance of such Promises; yet nevertheless a while after to his very great grief, she separates herself front this her Spouse by Sentence of the Official, pleading for herself, That she was ignorant of the meaning of those words de praesenti and futuro, and afterward marries another Person, according to the manner of the Romish Church, not at all regarding the Remonstrances given her either by Ministers, or by him to whom she was first contracted, before and after her last Espousals. This Assembly judgeth, That the first Promise in itself, and of right is indissolvable; and that therefore the Second Marriage is of right null and void. So that the Man first contracted to her, according to the liberty given us by our Lord Jesus should declare, that he doth repudiate and reject the said Wise, because the had violated her Faith given to him, and is joyned unto another. And after such a declaration (if so be the Delinquent Parties return unto their Duty according to our Discipline) the Consistory may approve and confirm the Second Marriage, and the rather because a Child begotten in the said Marriage hath been baptized in our Church, the Father having devolv'd his Right in it upon the Surety who presented it.

[Page 150] III. The Differences fallen out on the Promises of Marriage between Mon­sieur John Herisson and Mary the Daughter of Monsieur Moutier Minister of Orbec, are dismissed to the Colloquy of Beauvoysie, where they shall be fully and smally determined, and the Brethren of Feugeray and Paris, because they well understand the Matters of Fact relating to it, shall be present thereat. This present Synod having given no Judgment in the Case, because the'fore-mentioned Parties were never summon'd to, nor appeared before this Synod, and for divers other particularities and circumstances relating to this Affair, which merit a longer and more diligent enquiry, than the time allotted for our Sessions would admit of.

IV. As touching the matter proposed by our Brethren the Deputies of Augoumois, What is to be done with the Church of Angoulesme, who for re­fusing Maintenance unto their Pastor, had together with all the Haeads of its respective Families been deprived of their Minister, and of Communion at the Lord's Table, by the sole Authority of their Provincial Synod, until such time as they had given full satisfaction unto their said Minister. It is decreed by the Authority of this Assembly, That this whole Affair shall be dismissed unto the Synod of Xaintonge, which shall duly summon both Parties to appear before them; and having heard them, shall put a final period, by their Sen­tence, unto all their Differences.

V. Our Brother, the Deputy of Picardy, demanding Advice on this diffi­culty: A Woman refuseth to cohabit with her Husband, pretending that he was a Monk, thô she was well acquainted with it long before she married him, and adds scoffingly, when she is exhorted to re-unite herself to him, That they must be married; as if they had never been. It is the Judgment of this Synod, That for this deserting of her Husband she shall be proceeded against by all Church-Censures; and the Husband is advised, if he think it fitting, to summon her before the Civil Magistrate.

VI. Master Julian de Lande an Apostate, who being formerly displaced, with Reputation to himself, from the Sacred Ministry, hath since revolted from the true Religion, and wallows in Debauchery and Idolatry, refusing to hearken to the Advice and Orders of his Consistory, and hath drawn also a Nephew of his into Apostasie, this Assembly ordaineth, That the Sentence of Excommunication be publickly denounced against him, and that without delay.

VII. This Synod having understood of the Revolt and Apostasie of one Crosse, formerly a Minister in the Province of Normandy, and that he is plun­ged Head and Ears in Idolatry, persisting obstinately therein: As also the defection of one Saint Martin from the Truth, who was a Minister of the Gospel in the same Province: This Synod remits these Matters of Fact relating to both these Revolters unto their own Provincial Synod, with full Power to proceed against them both, according as it shall judge most expe­dient for the good and edification of the Church.

VIII. The Deputy of Higher Languedoc having formed a Complaint against the Colloquy of Armagnac, for separating itself from the Province of Higher Languedoc, and joyning itself unto the Condonnois, thereby to make up one entire Province a part from the other. This Assembly ordaineth, That it shall be remonstrated to the Colloquy of Armagnac, that by this their sepa­ration they act contrary to the Distinction of Provinces established by the for­mer National Synods, and that they ought to return unto their first condition, and become, as heretofore, One Synod with that of Languedoc; and this Order shall be observed until tho meeting of the next National Synod, whereunto the Colloquy of Armagnac shall be summoned to exhibit their Rea­sons for this their separation; and if upon mature deliberation it be found ne­cessary, the said Distinction shall be then ordained.

IX. Monsieur Le Sage, Minister of Mimbré in Maine, being re-demanded [Page 151]by the Province of Normandy, this Assembly defers the Judgment of this Af­fair till the next National Synod; because the Province of Anjou had no No­tice given it of the Difficulties propounded by the Deputies of Normandy; as also, that the said Le Sage may have warning given him to prepare his An­swer to them.

X. The Remonstrance of the Deputy of Augoumois, being heard upon an Appeal from their Synod, by our Brother Monsieur De la Croix, Minister of Jarnac; which Synod forbad the said De la Croix the Practice of Physick together with his Ministry, and having also heard the Reasons urged by the said De la Croix for his said Practice, as his Abilities for it, the Publick be­nefit by it, and the great Charge lying on him by his numerous Family: This Synod ratifies the Sentence given against him, according to our Disci­pline, by his own Provincial Synod. And the Consistory or Jarnac are to procure another able Physitian to dwell there; and the said De la Croix shall be admonished wholly to addict himself unto his Ministry, and as for his Pra­ctice of Physick, that he do fully conform himself unto the Articles of our Discipline.

XI. The Lady De la Blanchardaye, hath liberty granted her, to get a Mi­nister that may set up the true Worship of God, and Exercise of the true Re­ligion in her House, called, The Wood of Mayne, provided that the Neigh­bouring Colloquy do allow and approve of the said Minister; and in the mean while our Brother Le Fresne shall continue to discharge his Office in the Church of Lacay; and in case he cannot do it, because of the aforesaid Establishment, the Colloquy or Provincial Synod shall provide another Church for him.

XII. All the Provinces are desired to take Notice in what place Monsieur Du Croy, formerly Minister of Perigueux, may be now residing, and whe­ther he doth exercise his Ministry or not, and that Province wherein he is found, shall be intreated to exhort him instantly to return unto his own Church.

XIII. Forasmuch as those of Higher Languedoc have permitted some of their Members, to Farm Tythes, and other Ecclesiastical Goods upon this Condition, that they give them a certain Sum of Money. This Assembly ordains, That for time coming, this rigorous manner of dealing shall be wholly disused; only that the said Farmers be exhorted according to their Duty, to contribute some considerable Portion of their Gain, towards the Relief of the poor Churches, whereunto the said Revenue was originally de­signed.

XIV. This Assembly gives its Approbation to that excellent Work of our dear Brother MonsieurOne Copy calls him Hal­nar, and in two other Coples Sa­luart. Salnar, Minister in the Church of Castres, styled, Hamonia Confessionum; as being most useful and needful for these our times; judging also, that it would do singular good Service, if it were rendred into our French Tongue; and therefore the Province of Higher Languedoc is char­ged by this Synod, to get it translated, and to prefix an Epistle Commen­datory to the said Book, in the Name of their faid Province.

XV. The Church of Vitré requesting our Advice in this case, Whether Witnesses should be confronted, deposing a Crime committed by the Delin­quent, who does obstinately, and upon his Oath deny the very Matter of Fact? This Assembly judgeth, That all occasions of new Quarrels may be avoided, which may probably arise from such Confrontations, the Witnesses shall not be confronted, unless of their own accord they do freely consent unto it, or unless that the last and greatest Censures must of neccessity be used, which in­deed cannot be executed till such time as the Delinquents shall have been well and duly convicted, and this cannot be done, unless that he confess and own his Offence, or that the Witnesses do avow it constantly to his face.

XVI. The Article about our Catechism shall remain in its full power till the next National Synod, whereunto the Provinces shall come well instructed, [Page 152]that so we may advise whether Mr. Calvin's Catechism may be retained, or that a shorter one consisting only of the Apostles Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Commandments shall be taken up, and used in the Ordinance of Catechising.

XVII. The Deputies of Poictou propounded this Case: A certain Marri­age was dissolved by Authority of the Official, because of the Husband's Im­potency: sometime after the Woman being publickly married in the Church, it fell out the Man also was re-married, but in the Romish Church; he be­ing now touched with Repentance, demandeth to be received unto the Peace and Communion of our Church. This Assembly adviseth, that before his re-admission, his Wife shall be interrogated, whether she be well satisfied with him, that so it may be known whether he hath not abused God's holy Ordinance of Marriage, because he had been once before judged impotent; and if he be now found such, we advise the deferring of his Reception, till we have had more ample proof of his Repentance. But if it be otherwise, he having according to our Discipline repaired his fault of being married in the Church of Rowe, shall be restored to the Peace and Communion of the Church. Nevertheless, this Assembly judgeth, that the Consistory should be censured, not only for not using its Authority to hinder the Woman to suddenly after her Marriage contracted and solemnized, from running to the Official, who presently ordered her a Separation; but also for not persisting in their Ad­monitions to the Husband, that he should not so easily and readily consent as he did, unto a dissolution of the said Marriage; because such a Separation ought not to have been, till after three Ecclesiastical Sentences had thrice gradually intervened, as is usual even in the Church of Rome.

XVIII. Claudius Merchant, formerly Minister in the Church of Beauriers, and Civray, in the Province of Berry, having been accused and convicted of Adultery before this Assembly, we do depose him from his Charge and Mi­nistry, for being a scandalous Person utterly unworthy of it. Moreover, we do ordain, That this his said Deposition shall be published in those places where he exercised his Ministry; but without mentioning the Woman, only in general this shall be declared, that 'tis for a very gross and heavy Sin, for a most grievous Scandal. Finally, he shall not be admitted in any place of his Residence, unto the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, till he have first done Publick Penance for this notorious Scandal given by him unto the Church, altho' the particular Crime committed by him shall not be specified in the Church. And the Consistory of the Church De la Roche posé, shall be censured for putting him into Office among them, before they had sufficient Attestations concerning him.

XIX. Divers Gentlemen complaining by the Deputies of Augoumois, that in those places where there is but one Sermon in the Week, their Ministers do resufe coming on the Week-days to Preach and Baptize their Children which are then born, unless they bring them at the appointed Times for Religious Worship. This Assembly adviseth, That to prevent all Clamours and Complaints for the future, the Consistory shall appoint one Day in the midst of the Week for an extraordinary Assembly, and so provide for all emergent necessary Duties.

XX. The Churches shall be informed, that by the Ninth Article of the Secret Articles, the King promiseth to dispense with the Degrees of Consanguinity and Assinity between Persons of the Reformed Religion; so that we need not have recourse unto the Pope for Dispensations. Wherefore in such Cases they may apply themselves unto His Majesty by our Agent at Court.

XXI. Our Brother the Deputy of Poictou propounded this Case: That a certain Person having quitted his Benefice, did yet notwithstanding receive a Pension from his Curate that enjoys it. This Assembly adviseth, that he be admonished, either to relinquish such a Pension, or else wholly to employ it unto Pious Uses.

[Page 153] XXII. Whereas the Deputy of Anjou hath demanded that the Church of La Gravelle may be declared a Member of the said Province, because 'tis inclosed within its bounds; the Assembly judgeth, That inasmuch as our Brother De Cherpon, Minister of it, had been mostly incouraged in his Studies by the Li­berality of the Lord De la Val, and that the far greater part of the Members of that Church are Brittains, it being distant from Brittany but one small League, that therefore the said Church shall be reputed to belong to the Pro­vince of Brittany, and the rather because of the paucity of Ministers in it. And this Order shall be in force no longer than the time of Monsieur Cherpon's Re­sidence at, and Relation to the 'foresaid Church of La Gravelle.

In my Copy it wrs Noturi [...], which I lookt upon as an Er­ror of the French Scribe, for Norwich.XXIII. Our Brother Monsieur Mary, Minister of the Church of Norwich in England, but living at present in Normandy, shall be obliged to return unto his Church upon its first Summons, yet because of the great Success of his Mi­nistry in these parts, his Church may be intreated to continue for some lon­ger time his absence from it.

XXIV. Monsieur De Feugeray, Pastor in the Church of Rouen, having in­formed this Assembly of the great importance of that Church, and how ne­cessary it is that it should be provided of able Ministers, we being at present destitute of all help for them, do advise the Province of Normandy to enquire in their respective Classis, whether they may not find two Churches so nigh one unto the other, that they may be combin'd into one, and by this means gain a Minister for the Church of Rouen; or if this don't like them, they may contrive some better expedient. And this course also shall be taken by the Province of Xaintonge, for the supply of the Church of Xaintes.

XXV. This Assembly prays and intreats the Province of Brittany to lend Monsieur De la Melluniere unto the Church of Vitré, and at the same time to make provision for the Church of Cuisit, where he is at present.

XXVI. The Lord Du Plessis presented himself in the Name of the King of Navarre unto this Assembly, proposing from His Majesty, That there might be sent unto him, being now on the other fide of the Loire, certain Deputies, Persons of Quality and Understanding, who might be near His Majesty, to acquaint him with the true State of our Churches, and that he also might re­ciprocally communicate unto the Churches all Matters of Importance tending to their welfare and preservation. This Assembly is of Opinion, That all the Churches be exhorted effectually to comply with His Majesty's Demands, and in order thereunto, to name one or two Deputies to be dispatcht unto him in the Name of the Churches, and this to be done out of hand; and the Province of the Isle of France is to see it done without delay.

Means for u­niting the German and French Chur­ches. Synod of Gap, Gen. Mat. art. 11. Synod of Ro­chel, art. 4. after the choice of Mo­derator and Assessor.XXVII. A motion being made for an Union and Agreement betwixt the Churches of Germany and ours, this Assembly adviseth, That Monsieur De Chandieu be solicited to undertake a Journey for the effecting of it; and in case the said Monsieur De Chandieu have just Excuses for not accepting the Employ, Monsieur De Seire shall be intreated to supply his place.

XXVIII. Monsieur Salnar is intreated to write in the Name, and by the Authority of this Synod, unto the Princes and Divines of Germany, and he shall confer with the Lord Du Plessis about the subject matter of his Letters and the said Letters shall be sent to Monsier De Chandieu, to be represented by him.

XXIX. Monsieur De Chassincour is intreated by this Assembly, to continue his Office at Court, and the Churches are exhorted to perform their Duties to him, whereof the Brethren of the Isle of France are order'd to give him notice.

XXX. The Deputy of Lower Languedoc demanding, that our Brother Vi­lette, Minister in the Church of La Sala, may be removed thence, and tran­slated unto Montpellier, because of that great Service he may do there, and that his Church may be some otherways provided. This Assembly leaveth the decision of this matter unto his Provincial Synod, which after due consi­deration had of all Circumstances, shall determine of it.

[Page 154] XXXI. Monsieur Laurence Bouchart, formerly Minister of Privas in Lower Languedoc, deposed for his scandalous Crimes, having appealed unto this As­sembly, it examined the Causes of his Deposition, and all the Proceedings in and about it, and now judgeth that he cannot be restored unto the Minstry, whatever Testimonials of Repentance may be produced by him.

XXII. To the Case propounded by the Deputies of Berry, Whether his Marriage should be tolerated, who had espous'd his Wife's Niece, and that had some Years after his said Marriage joyned himself unto our Religion, and communicated with us at the Lord's Table, and hath had several Children by this Wife? This Assembly answereth, That by the 14th Verse of the 18th Chapter of Leviticus, such a Marriage is incestuous, and that therefore in no wise can it be tolerated, and that they provoke not the Wrath of God more heavily against them, they ought to separate one from the other. And whe­reas these Persons committed this sin in the time of their Ignorance, we ad­vise, that they privately confess it unto the Consistory, where they shall be admonished, counselled, and comforted from the Word of God.

XXXIII. Complaint being made by divers Persons of the Censure passed on Brocard's Exposition of the Book of Genesis, in the last. Synod of Rochel, where he was condemned for Impiety and Prosanation of God's Holy Word, and blaming it as too strict and rigorous, tho' some would acquit him of Im­piety, because he agrees with us thoroughly in all the Articles of Faith. This Assembly doth confirm the afore-mentioned Censure, judging that that Do­ctrine is not only impious which is contrary to the Articles of Faith, but that also which perverts the true sence and meaning, as his doth, of the Holy Scriptures; because they be the true Foundation of the Christian Doctrine. Yet that satisfaction may be given them, who are displeased at the Censure past on this Book of Brocard's, there shall be extracted out of it a Catalogue of his grossest Errors, and communicated abroad for their perusal and infor­mation.

XXXIV. Monsieur De Bellefleur appealing from the Sentence given against him in the Synod of Higher Languedoc, by which his Treatise against the Di­scipline of our Churches was condemned, this Assembly having read his Trea­tise, and the Answers made unto it, doth confirm the said Saentence past a­gainst the said Bellefleur: To whom notwithstanding a Letter shall be di­spatcht in the Name of this Assembly, and the Answer of our Brother, Mon­sieur Berault, shall be communicated to him; in which, if he do not acquiesce, the next Colloquy or Synod shall denounce him Schismatick.

XXXV. The Deputy of Higher Languedoc related the Affair of Arias and Bourgade, complaining, that they were too severely censured by their Pastors Berault and Gironnin; whereupon the Synod came unto this Resolution, That the Piovince shall be informed, that they have full Power, and 'tis their Duty to judge definitively of it, and that the Censures given by the Consistory of Montauban, and the Provincial Synod against them shall be in force; and if the said Plaintisss be not quiet, nor demean themselves peaceably and modestly according to their Duty: The Colloquy of Lower Quercy calling in two other Ministers from the Neighbour-Colloquy, shall in the Name and Authority of this Synod judge definitively of this Fact.

XXXVI. The Province ofHigher Lower Languedoc is appointed by this Assem­bly to convoke and assign the Time of Meeting for the next National Synod; which is once for all ordained two Years hence in the Month of May.

May 16. 1583.
Thus Signed by
  • Peter Merlin, Moderator, And
  • René Pineau, Scribe.
The End of the Synod of VITRE.
THE ACTS, DECISIONS, …

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, and DECREES OF THE XIII. National Synod OF THE Reformed Churches of Christ, IN The KINGDOM of FRANCE, HELD At Montauban in the Year of our Lord 1594.

THE CONTENTS of this SYNOD.

  • CHap. I. Deputies unto the Synod. Synodical Officers chosen. The Lord's Supper to he received by all the Deputies in the conclusion of the Synod.
  • Chap. II. 7. Observations upon the Confession of Faith, and its Approbation.
  • Chap. III. 21. Observations upon the Discipline, being so many Additions and Emendations.
  • Chap. IV. General Matters. One chosen in every Province to answer the Ad­versaries of the Truth 1. Care taken about Poor Schollars destined to the Ministry 2. The last Translation of the Bible to be used 3. Mr. Calvin's Catechism to be used in the Churches 4. No particular Set-Form of Prayer necessary to Ordination 5. The Complaints of Pastor and People one against another not to be regarded 7, 8. Ministers must be resident on their Chur­ches 10. Apocrypha not to be read in the Churches 11. Deacons may put the Poor's Stock out to Interest 12. A Canon about publishing of Apo [...]ates Na [...]es 14. Prayers for the King's Cont [...]e [...]sio [...] 15. Madam's Perseverance congratulated by the Synod 16. A Case of Conscience about Publick Penance 17. No Consistory shall be compelled to witness in Criminal Matters before the Judge 18. No alteration shall be made in the Liturgy 19. The Provinces to bring in their Quota's, to which they were assessed for the Assemblies of [...]a [...]tes and S [...] Foy [...]2. The [...] of Ma [...]tes to be s [...]or [...] [...]3, Advice about Circular Letters 24. Ministers not coming to Colloquies and Synods censured 26. Infants, tho' brought late unto the Church, yet to be baptized 28. Ʋnscri­ptural Names may be given in Baptism 31. The Revenue of a Sine Curâ to be given to Pious Ʋses 32. Elders communicate with the Pastors 34. Chil­dren may marry if they have the Magistrates, thô they have not their Pa­rents Consent 35. The Case of Nicodemites 36. The Rise and Remedy of Marriage-Impotency 38. Publick Notaries to sanctifie the Lord's Day 41. A Case about taking Leases from Popish Landlords 43. The Case of Patronage 44. Painting and Naked Breasts'censured 45. The Names of all Church-Members to be Registred 46. A Case about Proposans diverting from the Ministry 48. The Ministers nominated for a general publick Disputation 49. Canon about deposed Ministers 50. Holy-days 51. Orders about Mr. Daneau and De Serre's Works 51, 52. About Moneys collected 53. Case of publick Penance 55.
  • Chap. V. Of Appeals. A full Year of Vacation granted to Monsieur Beraud 5.
  • Chap. VI. Particular Matters. The Isle of France censured for proposing a poli­tick Ʋnion with the Romanists 4. Two Delinquent Ministers censured 6. Cor­neille an Heretical Minister deposed 12. The Ministry interdicted by this Synod in the whole Colloquy of Rovargne 14. The Case of Duellers 16.
  • Chap. 7. The Roll of Vagrants and deposed Ministers. An Act for calling the two next National Synods.

THE Synod of Montauban.1594. Synod XIII.
SYNOD XIII.

Acts of the National Synod held at Montauban, the Fifteenth Day of June, in the Year of our Lord One thousand five hundred ninety and four, in the Fifth Year of the Reign of Henry IV. King of France and Navarre.

    • Master Michael Berault, chosen Moderator.
    • Master John Baptiste Rotan, Assessor.
  • Scribes.
    • Master John Gardesy, and
    • James Thomas,

CHAP. I Of the DEPƲTIES.

High Langue­doc and Guy­enne.THere appeared for the Higher Languedoc, and the Higher Guyenne, Master Michael Berault, Minister of the Church of Montauban; and Master John Gardesy, Minister in the Church of St. Antonin; and Master Bernard Lovis, Minister of Lectoure; and Master Anthony D'Arroles, Elder of the Church of Figedo; James Thomas, Elder of the Church of Mon­tauban; and John Bertrand, Elder in the Church of Renel and Lauragais.

Xaintonge Au­nis and Augou­mois.For Xaintonges, Aulnis, Augoulmois, Master John Baptiste Rotan, Pastor and Doctor in the Church of Rochel; Master German Chauvetan, Lord of Beauvais, Minister in the Church of St. Martin's in the Isle of Reé, chosen extraordinarily by the Colloquy of Aunis, and approved by the Synod; and Elijah Festineau, Elder in the Church of St. John D'Angely.

Lower Guy­enneFor Lower Guyenne, Gascony, Perigord, and Limousin; Master James Lam­qert, Minister of St. Foy; and Amanien de Beaupuy, Elder in the Church of Toneins.

Poictou and Brittany.For Poictou, Master Francis Lóyseau, Minister of Thouars; and the Lord De la Cheuratiere, Elder in the Church of Lusson, who also by Procuration appeared for the Province of Brittany.

Berry, Orleans, Dunois, and Nivernois.For Berry, Orleans, Dunois, and Nivernois, Master John Berger, Minister of Chasteaudun, without an Elder, for which they excused themselves; and their Excuses were admitted, though they were exhorted to come better assisted next.

Lower Lan­guedoc.For Lower Languedoc, Master William Andrew de Villette, Minister of Val­lerague; and John Chalais, Elder in the Church of Nismes.

Anjou, Tou­raine, Maine, and Vendo­mois.For Anjou, Touraine, Le Maine, Vendosmois, M Felix du Tronchay, Mini­ster of Beaufort in Valeé, and Monsieur Peter Coigneé de la Plante, Elder of the Church in Saumur.

For Provence there appeared no one.Provence. And the exiled Members of the Churches there, which had refug'd themselves in the Lower Languedoc, ex­cusing [Page 158]themselves by the Deputies of that Province,1594. Synod XIII. the Synod resolved, that Letters of Consolation from it should be written to them.

Forasmuch as the Deputies of Vivaretz and Vellay were absent and with­out excuse on their part,Vivaretz and Vellay. the Synod ordained Censures against them; as also that they be advertised by the same hand, to send their Messengers unto the General Assembly convened at St. Foy.

Notwithstanding their Excuses,Dauphiné. the Deputies of Dolphiny shall be most se­verely censured because of their absence, as also of the Isle of France.

Those of Normandy did not appear,Normandy. but only excused their absence by Let­ters, for which they shall be grievously censured.

Lyonnois and Auvergne.Those of Lyonnois and Lower Auvergne, did earnestly crave excuse by their Letters, and their Excuses were received and approved.

The Deputies of Burgundy being absent,Burgundy. and no Letters of Excuse on their behalf, shall be severely censured.

After Prayers Master Michael Berault was chosen Moderator, and Master John Baptist Rotan Assessor, and Mr. John Gardesy and James Thomas Scribes, to Collect and Register the Acts of this Synod.

It was also decreed, That the Lord's Supper should be celebrated in this Church before the breaking up of the Synod, to testifie our Union in Doctrine and Church-Discipline.

CHAR II. OBSERVATIONS made upon reading the Confession of Faith of our Churches.

1. THE Printers shall be informed, that instead of Invincible, they do place Invisible in the first Article, because the Text of Scripture from whence 'tis quoted doth require it.

2. In the 18th Article the word peaceably, shall be changed into that of Peace­able, according to the Original, and because the Adjective is more full and significant than the Adverb.

3. In the 24th Article, instead of this, That there is, there shall be altered according to the Original these words, Whereby Men are turn'd out of the true way of calling on God.

4. The word Ʋnity in the 26th Article shall be left out, and that of Ʋnion placed in its stead, as better explaining the Antithesis; which is, Those that keep themselves secret, and worship God alone by themselves.

5. To the 28th Article, as it is in some other, so in all Copies for the fu­ture, the word Vertue shall be added to that of Efficacy, for the better ex­plaining of the sence, and in imitation of the Apostle, who joyneth both those words together in the close of the first Chapter to the Ephesians.

6. The Printers shall be informed for the future, never to forget or omit those words in the 38th Article, they being the express words of Institution by our Lord himself, Take and eat, and drink ye all of it.

7. That their Insolency may be restrained, who reject this word Substance both in our Confession of Faith, and Form of Celebrating the Lord's Supper, the Churches shall be informed, that this present Synod doth ratifie the Reso­lutions formerly decreed on this Point in the Synods of Rochel and Nismes.

The aforesaid Confession of Faith having been read in its several Articles orderly and distinctly, was confirmed and approved by all the Deputies of France, in the Name and behalf of all the Churches.

CHAP. III. Observartions made in reading of our Church-Discipline.

1. THis following addition shall conclude the 2d Article of the Chapter of Ministers, And Imposition of Hands shall not be given them, no more than unto Persons of whom we have not the least knowledge, unless it were in a Provincial Synod.

2. The 18th Article shall be closed up with this addition, As against them also whoso much employ themselves in the teaching of Youth, that they are there­by hindred from performing the principal Duties of their Office.

3. After the 21st Article there shall be this ensuing addition made, Con­sistories erected in the Palaces of Princes, and other great Lords, shall be distinct from the Consistories of the Churches of those places where for a time they make their abode, unless it be in a matter of common concern unto both the Consistories, or in case of some very great and notorious scandal given unto the whole Church by a Domestick relating to the said Prince or Lord; or in any other Affair in which the two Consistories shall see meet, that there should be a mutual concur­rence and conjunction.

4. After those words, with special Prayers, in the first Article of the third Chapter there shall be this added, And their Names shall be by an audible clear Voice mentioned in the Consistory. And after these words, If there be no oppo­sition, you must add, They shall be publickly received on the third Sunday standing before the Pulpit with solemn Prayers.

5. There shall be added to the end of the first Article of the fifth Chapter, these words, As also in all other Church-Meetings.

6. This following addition shall be made to the end of the 16th Article, And in case of an Appeal, the said Appeal shall be notified without naming of the Person, or declaring the Censure inflicted by the Consistory.

7. Instead of those words publickly known, in the 21st Article, shall be in­serted Notoriously.

8. Towards the close of the 27th Article these words shall be added, How­ever, 'tis left unto the prudence of the Consistories to use otherwise, if they shall judge it more expedient for the Churches edification.

9. This shall be added to the 28th Article, If any Persons professing the Re­formed Religion shall Appeal their Pastors, Elders, or the whole Body of the Consistory before the Civil Magistrates, to force them to give in evidence against those Delinquents, who have confessed their sins to them, they shall be proceeded against by all Church-Censures, yea even to excommunication itself.

10. There shall be this ensuing clause added to the end of the 4th Article of the 6th Chapter: And if any particular Church or Churches refuse Payment of their Contributions to the defraying of those Expences, which are unavoidably contracted by Journies and Attendance in Synodical and other Ecclesiastical As­semblies, kept and held up for the common good and service of all the Churches, they shall be deprived of the Ministry of the Gospel, and be reputed, and ac­counted Deserters of that holy Ʋnion, which ought to be maintain'd among us for our general preservation. Only Notice shall be given them hereof, some com­petent space of time before, that they may not complain of being not warned, nor duly admonished of their Duty, and that they are surprized. And all Mi­nisters in such Churches are interdicted the Exercise of their Ministry upon pain of being denounced Schismaticks.

11. After the word Memoire in the second Article of the ninth Chapter, you must add these, signed by one Pastor and one Elder.

12. Alter these words, And the removing of Ministers from one place unto another in the 10th Article of the 8th Chap. these shall be added, And from one Church unto another.

[Page 160] 13. After these words in the 3d Article of the 9th Chapter, With a sufficient Testimonial, these shall be added, Signed by the Moderator and Scribe of the Provincial Synod.

14. After these words, Both Ministers and Elders, in the third Line of the 11th and last Article of the same Chapter, you must add these, Of Matters onely, which have happened during that Action.

15. After those last words in the 2d Article of the 10th Chapter, Who shall cease to have, shall be censured, add these following, As those also who do not uncover their Heads during the time of singing, from the beginning of that Or­dinance to the end.

16. After these words, Instructed in the true Religion, the 4th Article of the 11th Chapter shall be thus concluded, The Children also of Gypsies, (the French call them Bohemians) and Saracens may be baptized in our Reformed Churches upon the Terms before-mentioned, and provided there be no ground to believe they have been already baptized; and after that the Sureties have been previously and seriously admonished to bethink themselves how they may discharge that Obligation and Promise which they make unto the Church.

17. This ensuing Article shall be the 8th in the 11th Chapter of our Disci­pline, No Member of another Church shall be admitted a Surety for any Child at Baptism, unless he bring with him an Attestation from his own Church.

18. After those words in the 15th Article, Being signed by the Child's Godfather, and by the Minister who baptized him, these shall be added, And whenever Children shall be presented unto Baptism, the Parents or Sureties shall bring with them a Paper in which are writ down the Names of those Children, and of their Fathers and Mothers, and of their Godfathers and Godmothers, and of the day of their Birth.

19. The 20th Article of the 13th Chapter of Marriages shall be thus con­cluded, And the Marriage shall be publickly solemnized and blessed in the Con­gregation of the Faithful by the Ministry of the Pastors, and not of any Elder or Deacon.

20. The 31st Article of the 14th Chapter shall be placed in order before the 21st, and thus couched, All Swearers, who in passion or hastiness do take the Name of God in vain, and others who affront the Divine Majesty shall be most sharply reproved, and if after one or two Admonitions they do not refrain, they shall be suspended the Lord's Table. And all outragious Blasphemers, For­swearers, and suck-like Persons shall in no wise be tolerated in the Church, but upon the first Offence shall be punished with Suspension from the Lord's Supper, and if they continue in this their Ʋngodliness, they shall be publickly excommu­nicated. And this Assembly voted unanimously, That when the Deputies of the Provinces shall be returned to their several respective homes, they shall cause this Article to be read in all the Churches, in the Audience of all the People.

21. The Articles of our Discipline having been all read over one by one, they were all approved and ratified by the joynt and common Consent and Suffrages of all the Provincial Deputies in the Name of all our Churches, and in this self same Form in which they are couched by the former and this pre­sent National Synod. And this Synod declareth farther. That the Copies of it corrected and amended by the Commissioners authorized thereunto, shall be hereafter followed and observed, both as to Number of Articles, and Terms and Words by which they be expressed; that so such as shall take the pains to transcribe it may conform themselves exactly to those said Copies of our Discipline.

CHAP. IV. Of General MATTERS.1594. Synod XIII.

I. IN every Province there shall be chosen some sit Person to answer the Wri­tings of our Adversaries; (not that by this Canon we intend to abridge any other of our Brethren of their liberty to use those Gifts and Abilities which God hath given them for his Churches Service): And this shall be done at the sole Charges of that Province in which the Answer is made. And if any Person shall presume to print his Book before he hath first communi­cated it unto his Colloquy, or Synod, according to our Discipline, he shall be most severely censured, and his Work shall be suppressed.

II. The Colloquies shall be exceeding careful, that that Article of our Di­scipline concerning the Maintenance of poor Schollars designed for the Mini­stry be diligently observed, and that they make Report of it unto their Pro­vincial Synods, and the Provincial Synods shall give account thereof unto the National, that so it may be manifested how they have performed their Duty in this particular. But forasmuch as the Expedients contained in that Article arc not sufficient for this end, and the Churches Stock is very mean and low, the farther Consideration hereof is referr'd unto the General Assembly at St. Foy.

The last Tran­slation of the Holy Bible by the Pastors and Doctors in the Church of Geneva is to be received in ours.III. Reserving liberty unto the Church for a more exact Translation of the Holy Bible, our Churches imitating the Primitive Church, are exhorted to receive and use in their Publick Assemblies the last Translation revised by the Pastors and Professors of the Church of Geneva. And Thanks shall be present­ly given unto Monsieur Rotan, and by Letters unto our Brethren of Geneva, who have at the desire of our Churches so happily undertook and accom­plished this great and good Work: and they be further intreated to amplifie their Notes for the clearer and better understanding of the remaining dark places in the Sacred Text: and Ministers in the respective Provinces are or­dered to collect those difficult passages, and to make Report of them unto the next National Synod, who shall consider which most needs explication.

Mr. Calvin's Catechism to be used in our Churches.IV. A Resolution being took in the last National Synod of Vitré, at the desire of the Deputies of Xaintonge, that they should consider, whether Mr. Calvin's Catechism ought to be changed; it is now decreed, that it shall be retained, and Ministers shall not be permitted to expound any other; yet this Explication shall be done by familiar Questions and Answers: And as for general Catechisings, which are usually done before the Lord's Supper, all People without exception shall be catechised in such a manner as every Church judgeth best sitting for their instruction.

V. To the Case propounded by the Deputies of Anjou and Tourain, this Assembly replies, That there is no need of an express particular Form of Prayer at the Ordination of Ministers. However, that Article concerning their Ordination shall abide in its full force, and be carefully observed.

VI. There shall be nothing changed in the 4th Article of the 10th Chapter of our Discipline. Nevertheless, that all Abuses may be prevented either by Pastors or Churches, the Colloquies may appoint two or three Ministers,No regard is to be had un­to the reci­procal Com­plaints of Pa­stors and Peo­ple one a­gainst the o­ther, unless in such Cases as merit Suspen­sion and De­position. who shall transport themselves upon the place, to remedy and redress them, and in case of failure by the Colloquies, the Provincial Synods shall provide against such neglects and omissions.

7. Whenas a Minister complains of his Churches Ingratitude, and the Church on the other hand shall lay the blame on its Pastor, there shall be no Notice taken of either of them, unless it be in a case of very great and enor­mous wickedness, for which the Pastor meriteth Suspension or Deposition from his Office, and that Sentence shall be pronounced by the Provincial [Page 162]Synod. And then also some effectual course shall be taken to provide against the afore-mentioned Ingratitude: And the Churches shall be censured for con­cealing so long a time what ought to be more early discovered.

Ungrateful re­fractory Per­sons shall be deprived of the Lord's Supper.VIII. Forasmuch as the Ingratitude of divers Persons, in not contributing to their Minister's Subsistance, is more notorious than ever, and that this crying sin threatens the Churches with a total dissipation, after mature de­liberation we do decree, That in case these ungrateful Wretches having been several times admonished by their Consistory do persist obstinately in this their sin, their Consistory shall deprive them of Communion with the Church in the Sacraments.

IX. Colloquies shall be exhorted to observe carefully the 38th Article in the first Chapter of our Discipline.

Pastors must be resident. The Apocry­ph [...] not to be read in the Churches.X. Colloquies and Synods shall take special heed, that Pastors reside as much as possible on their Churches.

XI. The Churches are advised to see to it, that their Deacons or Readers do not read publickly the Apocrypha, but the Canonical Books of Holy Scri­pture.

This Article was repealed by the Synod of Saumur, art. 5. Gen. Mat.XII. Whenas there shall be any considerable Sum of the Churches Mo­ney given to their Poor, lying by in Stock, and there be no present urgent occasion for its distribution, the Deacons may put it out to Interest upon good security, and receive such profit for its Loan as is allowed by his Majestie Laws, and those of Charity, but with this Proviso, that both the Deacons and Consistory do immediately call it in, whenas there is special need of it.

XIII. The 13th Article of the fifth Chapter of the Discipline shall abide in full force, and none shall use the Formalities or Ceremonies commonly ob­served in taking Oaths before the Magistrate.

A Rule about publishing of Apostates.XIV. The Deputies of Xaintonge demanding, Whether the Names of A­postates should be publickly declared, because of that danger we are thereby exposed to? we advise, that the 19th Article of the fifth Chapter of our Di­scipline be kept up in its full power, and that all Consistories look carefully, and prudently to its better observation.

Publick Pray­ers shall be of­fered up to God, for re­ducing the King unto the Protestant Re­ligion.XV. All Ministers are exhorted to be earnest with God in their publick Prayers for the Conversion, Preservation, and Prosperity of the King; and whenever they be at Court, and have access unto His Majesty, they shall do their Duty in reminding him seriously of the great Concerns of his Soul's Salvation. And the Pastors ordinarily residing at Court, or in its Neighbor­hood, shall be writ unto by this Synod, more especially, to put this our Counsel into Practice.

XVI. Letters shall be sent from this Synod unto Madam the King's Sister, congratulating her Perseverance, and advising her Highness to continue faith­ful unto the last.

17. The Deputies of Xaintonge propounded this Case, Whether we should rest satisfied with a general Confession published in the open Church by the Penitent, he not specifying his particular Offence. This Assembly adviseth, That there be nothing altered at present in the 22d Article of the Discipline, but that it be conformed to as much as may be. Only the Provinces are required to bring their better thoughts on this Subject, unto the next National Synod.

XVIII. Whereas divers Persons would compel Consistories to depose be­fore the Civil Magistrate Matters told in Consistory; a Memorial shall be prepared and presented by the General Assembly of Saint Foy, to take this Matter into their most serious Consideration, and to procure a Grant from His Majesty, for the conservation of the Liberties of Consistories.

[Page 163] XIX. There shall be no alteration made in the Forms of Publick Prayers and Administration of the Sacraments, the whole having been prudently and piously ordained, and for the most part in plain and express Terms of holy Scripture.

XX. The Provinces are all reproved for neglecting their Duty, in pre­serving the Memoirs of remarkable Events which have fallen out in this King­dom, and their Deputies are charged upon their return, to advertize their Colloquies hereof, that so a better account may be given of this Article unto the next National Synod.

XXI. A Breviate shall be prepared and presented to the Assembly of Saint Foy, complaining against those of the Isle of France, and divers o­thers, who in the Name of all our Churches have prosecuted the Verifi­cation of the Edict of 1577; whenas it was expresly contrary to the Resolution took in the last Assembly held at Mantes in December 1593.

XXII. Churches that have neglected their Duty of paying the Quota to­wards the last Assembly held at Mantes, and other Assemblies elsewhere, and to this also, which is now shortly to be held at Saint Foy, shall be summon­ed once more by the Deputies of their Provinces to bring in out of hand their respective Proportions, and in default hereof, their said Deputies shall im­mediately upon their return, by the Authority of this Synod, deprive them of the Ministry of God's Holy Word and Sacraments, with an Interdiction unto all Ministers from officiating among them.

The Union of Mantes to be sworn. See the Synod of Sau­mur, G. M. & Art. 6 & 30.XXIII. The Union made in the Assembly at Mantes shall be sworn by all Churches, either in the Guild-halls of their respective Towns, or in their Temples, as shall be judged most convenient.

XXIV. The Deputies of Xaintonge requiring Advice about the Circular Letters written from one Church unto another, and from one Colloquy and Synod unto another, it was ordained, That no Letters shall be of any Cre­dit, unless signed joyntly by one Pastor and Elder, or by two Elders where there is no Pastor. And they shall be directed in their Superscription either to the Consistory, or particularly unto the Pastors, that they may be pru­dently communicated unto the Consistory, or to any part of the Elders, ac­cording to the occurrence of Affairs.

XXV. The Deputies of Higher Languedoc demanding, Whether over and above the Propositions made of course by Ministers in Colloquies, it were convenient, that there should be a Theological Disputation held by the said Ministers in one of the Sessions of that Colloquy? It is ordered, That the Provinces do come prepared against the next National Synod, with their thoughts about it, that so, if it be judged meet, a General Decree may be established for it.

Ministers and Churches not coming unto Colloquies and Synods cen­sured.XXVI. If Churches sail a second time to defray their Pastors Charges in travelling unto Colloquies and Synods, they shall be deprived of their Mini­sters. And in case Ministers neglect twice following to come unto those Meetings, they shall be suspended from their Ministry, unless they have law­ful excuse for their absence, and their respective Colloquies or Synods shall judge of it.

XXVII. The Churches are all exhorted diligently to observe the Fifth and Sixth Articles of the Tenth Chapter of our Discipline, and particularly those of Lower Languedoc, where many such abuses are committed contrary to the aforesaid Articles. And the Churches of the said Province are required to be more exact in their observation of them than formerly.

XXVIII. However, Parents and Sureties may bring Infants late into the Church, yet their Baptism shall not be delayed, unless the Assembly shall be departed; because Children ought not to be punished for their Parents sins, who yet together with their Sureties shall be severely censured for their sloth­fulness, [Page 164]and neglect of Sermons, to which they have not vouchsafed their presence.

XXIX. All the Churches shall be exhorted to see, that the Article decreed in the Synod of Vitré, concerning the Administration of Baptism before sing­ing the last Psalm, or at lead before the Blessing, be carefully and inviolably observed.

The first part of this Article included with­in the Paren­thesis was ra­zed by the Sy­nod of Saumur art. 8. of Gen. Mat.XXX. (No Sureries shall present Children unto Baptism by their Proxies, unless it be Kings and great Princes, who by reason of their weighty Occu­pations cannot always be upon the place, when Baptism is administred.)And the last Clause mark'd with the Obe­lisk, is the 13th art. in the chap. of Baptism See the Synod of Figiac, art. 4.And Protestants who by their Proxies present Children unto Baptism in the Popish Churches shall be most sharply reproved, as being Persons who con­sent unto Idolatry.

XXXI. Ministers are advised to make no difficulty at those Names given Children in Baptism, tho' not mentioned in the Holy Scripture, provided al­ways that there be nothing indecent in them.

XXXII. Such as receive from His Majesty's Royal Bounty a Sine Curâ, a Benefice without Cure of Souls, shall be exhorted to dispose of a considerable part of its Revenue to pious and charitable Uses, as towards the Maintenance of God's own holy instituted Worship and Relief of the Poor; otherwise, we will proceed against them by Suspension from the Lord's Table.

XXXIII. The 9th Canon in the 12th Chapter of our Discipline, binding Pastors as much as possible to distribute the Cup at the Lord's Table, shall be in full force.

Pastors and Elders must communicate at the same Time and Ta­ble.XXXIV. Elders of the Church shall communicate together with the Pa­stors at the Lord's Supper in the first place, and the residue of the People in such order as the Consistory judgeth most expedient for the Churches edifi­cation.

In Case of Ap­peal from an Inferiour to a Superiour Judge. Mar­riage may not be celebrated. Nicodemites are in the same Classis with Infidels.XXXV. Altho' the Parties cannot obtain the Consent of Parties, yet if they that have that of the Magistrate unto their Marriage, by his Judicial Sentence, the Pastors in our Churches may celebrate such Marriage, unless there lie an Appeal in the Case.

XXXVI. To the Case propounded by the Deputy of Berry and Orleans, this Synod returns its Answer, That the Churches shall declare it publickly, that whosoever whispereth in private, that he is a Protestant, and of the Re­formed Religion, altho' he do not make an open profession thereof, that this Person is to be accounted no better than an Infidel, until such time as he he have totally renounced the Superstitions and Idolatries of the Romish Church.

XXXVII. The Deputies of Xaintonge having declared the Inconveniences arising in several Churches, from Promises of Marriage expressed by words de praesenti, and that it were better that for time coming, all such Promises should be uttered in words de futuro: The Decision of this difficulty is re­mitted over to the next National Synod, whereunto the Provinces are re­quired to come with due preparation.

XXXVIII. The 12th Article of the 13th Chapter of the Discipline is remit­ted over to the consideration of the next National Synod, and in the mean while Mr. Beza and Mr. Daueau are intreated to couch in Writing their Ar­guments about it, that they may be perus'd and examined by that Synod, that so we may know, Whether it be lawful for a Brother to marry the Widow of his Wife's Brother.

Whence pro­ceeds Impo­tency and ty­ing of the Point, and its proper Reme­dy.XXXIX. When divers Persons in our Churches are afflicted with that Plague of Impotency by those who tie the Point; the Pastors shall remon­strate to them in their Sermons, that the cause of this Evil is Unbelief in some, and weakness of Faith in others; and that Charms used to untie them are de­testable, as also the means used by others in consulting Witches, the Devils [Page 165]Ministers; this Remedy being worse than their Disease: whenas Fasting, Prayer, and Reformation of Life thorough the Blessing of God would effect the Cure.

XL. In the Form of Excommunication pronounced publickly at the Lord's Table, next after the word Idolaters, there shall be added, All Sorcerers, Charmers, and Inchanters; as also upon another account, after the word Mu­tinous, there shall be added Murderers.

XLI. Whereas Publick Notaries in divers Churches, keep open Doors on the Lord's Day, and pass all manner of Contracts and Transactions, whereby very many Souls are taken off together with themselves from the Religious Sanctification of the Lord's holy Sabbath. It is decreed by this Synod, That for time to come, the said Notaries shall pass no manner of Contracts on the Lord's Day, unless it be Contracts of Marriage, Last Wills and Testaments, Articles of Agreement between dissenting Parties, and the amicable termina­ting of vexatious Law-Suits, and such other business as cannot possibly be de­layed; under which head fall in Matters of Necessity and Mercy, and such Contracts may be dispatcht on the most Holy Days, provided always, that such Writings be not drawn up, nor executed during the time of Divine Ser­vice, and of the Publick Worship of God, and their Offices shall be shut, if possible, whilst they be thus employed.

XLII. Nothing shall be changed in the first Article of the 14th Chapter of our Discipline: but all endeavours shall be used to prevent those Abuses which are usually committed.

XLIII. The Deputies of Gascony demanded, Whether it were lawful to take a new Lease of the Lands and Demeans belonging to the Popish Church-men, upon condition of bringing them their Rent home unto their Convents, and other Houses of those Ecclesiasticks? To which it was answered, That there was no inconvenience in it, provided, that it were not in any matters rela­ting unto Idolatry, as the carrying of Incense, Wax to make Torches, and other such-like things.

XLIV. The second Article in the 14th Chapter of our Discipline, con­cerning Patronages, shall not be altered. Yet notwithstanding Lay-Patrons may enjoy their Priviledge of laying claim by Protestation unto their Rights and Emoluments, that so their Title to them may be preserved, grounding their Protestation upon this, that the present Collation is contrary to our Re­ligion, against which they dare not in Conscience act. And this is accord­ing to the Edicts of Pacification: And this Affair shall be further debated in the Assembly of St. Foy.

XLV. The 26th Article of the same Chapter shall remain entire, only the word Poincons, a Houpe, shall be left out, and because now that Habit is wholly out of Fashion among us, and such as paint and shew their naked Breasts, shall be dealt with more severely than heretofore, and weaker Per­sons shall be born withal as much as possibly we can for their edification, or in case they be censured, it shall only be by a simple suspension from the Sa­crament, that so they may be reduc'd unto Christian Modesty.

XLVI. The Deputies of Xaintonge moved well, and this Synod decrees upon it, that whosoever are received hereafter Members into Communion with our Churches shall subscribe, if they can write, the Act of their Rece­ption, and a Register shall be kept in all the Churches of their Names, and of the time of their Deaths.

XLVII. Upon another motion of those Deputies it was decreed; That exi­led Members from their Churches refug'd in another, shall yet notwithstand­ing contribute to the subsistence of their ancient Pastors, if so be they are fled only with an intention of returning to their former Habitations, but in case they resolve to remove elsewhere, it is not reasonable they should be compell'd thereunto.

[Page 166] XLVIII. Upon another motion of the same Deputies, concerning Propo­sans (Candidates for the Ministry) who having been for some time maintain­ed at the Churches Charges, in order to their future Service in the Mini­stry, not meeting with a Call unto it, or having since upon other grounds altered their minds, and took up another Vocation: the Synod made this Decree, That if through want of will on their side, they were not employed in the sacred Ministry, they shall be bound to make restitution unto those Churches, which had furnished them with necessary Supplies towards their Education, as soon as God shall enable them.

XLIX. The present Synod returns Thanks unto Monsieur Beraud, Rotan, and the other Pastors, for their pious endeavours in maintaining the Truth, at the Conference held at Mants, with Monsieur De Perron, and other Popish Theologers, and ratifies their whole proceeding; and that offer made by them to continue the said Conference at the pleasure and commandment of His Majesty. In pursuance whereof the Synod hath nominated twenty Pa­stors, out of whom twelve shall be chosen to confer with those of the Romish Church, that so the Provinces may have notice, and come prepared for the said Conference: And in case the Provinces would recommend any other, they are required to do it speedily, and shall acquaint the said Beraud and Rotan with it.Catalogue of those nomina­ted for the General Con­ference. The twenty Persons nominated, are, Monsieur Rotan of Xaintonge, Monsieur Ceovt of Bourgogne, Mr Chauve. See the Synod of Saumur, Gen. Mar. 12. Monsieur De L'Estang Godion of Poictòu, Monsieur D'aneau of Higher Languedoc, Monsieur Pacard of Xain­tonge, Monsieur De la Noue of Anjou, Monsieur Constans of Lyonnois, Mon­sieur Cazenave of Bearn, Monsieur De la Banserie of Normandy, Monsieur De la Faye of Geneva, Monsieur De Beaulieu of France, Monsieur Des Al­ [...]ues of Tourain, Another Copy hath Mon­sieur De Ser­res. Monsieur Chamier of Dauphine, Monsieur De Cham­brisé of Brittany, Monsieur Ricotier the Son of Gascony, Monsieur Gigord of Lower Languedoc, Monsieur Berault of the Higher Guyenne, MonsieurBut Baron's Name was ra­zed out. Baron of England, Monsieur Melanez of Gascony, and Monsieur Junius of Leyden in Holland.

L. The Province of Lower Languedoc demanding our Advice, What course should be taken with those Ministers, who having been deposed, did after­wards live soberly and religiously, without giving any the least offence, tho' a long time had past since their Deposition; whether it were lawful to em­ploy them again, in the Dispensation of the Word and Sacraments, in that self-same Province where they had been deposed, or not? This Synod an­swers, That it is in no wise expedient, because contrary to the very Letter of the Canons of our Discipline.

LI. The same Deputies having moved, That there might be nothing in­novated as to the Observation of Holy-days, such as Christmas, and the rest; the Synod doth accord unto it.

LII. This Assembly having seen Monsieur Daneau's Answer unto the first part of Bellarmin's Works, doth judge them worthy to be made publick, whereof Notice shall be given our said Brother by Letters from this Synod; and he is entreated to intimate in his Preface, that he designed brevity in his Answer, because others had been more large and ample.

LIII. Monsieur De Serres having requested by his Letters written to this Synod,See Synod of Saumur, Part. Mat. 3. that some learned Men might be, appointed to revise his Collection out of the Fathers, a Work undertaken by him, to prove our Religion to be the most Ancient Catholick Religion, and the Romish to be New and Par­ticular. This Synod hath ordained, That the said De Serres shall cause three Copies of his Collection to be fairly transcribed, whereof one shall be sent into the Lower Languedoc, and from thence into the Higher Languedoc, Guy­enne, and Gascogny; another into Xaintonge, and from thence into Poictou, and the Churches beyond the River of Loire; and the third shall be sent un­to Geneva, that care may be taken about its Impression. And till it be thus [Page 167]revised, the said Monsieur De Serres is expresly ordered neither to print nor publish any thing of the said Collection.

LIV. The Synod being informed, that several Sums of Money were col­lected in the Churches for their Service, whereof no account hath been ren­der'd. This Synod ordereth, That all Receivers of those Collections made in the said Churches, do bring in their Accompts of those Moneys unto the next National Synod, notwithstanding any Agreement past between these Receivers, and particular Churches to the contrary. And the Province of Lower Languedoc shall give Notice to Monsieur De Serres, and John Chalais, that they come and yield up their Accounts, and pay in the remaining Mo­neys in their hands, at the time appointed them before the six Ministers, and six Elders, or other Persons well skill'd in matters of Accompt, which shall be deputed by the Synod of Lower Languedoc; and these Accounts shall be au­dited in the City of Monpellier. And in case the said Monsieur De Serres refuse so to do, he shall be suspended from the Ministry, and the said John Chalais from the Sacrament: And both of them are required to appear in Person before the next National Synod. But De Serres died the very day before it sat.

LV. The Deputies of Higher Languedoc demanding, Whether Sinners who had committed certain Crimes, for which by Sentence of the Magistrate they were punished with Brands of publick Infamy, ought also to be censur'd by the Church, so far as to do publick Penance in the face of the whole Congre­gation. The Synod resolved affirmatively, because they be two distinct Mat­ters, the Jurisdiction of the Civil Magistrate, and the Ecclesiastical Cogni­sance taken by Consistories, this relating to the Conscience, and the interiour concerns of the Soul, and that only to the Body and outward Man.

CHAP. V. Of APPEALS.

I. WHereas the Church of Rochel hath brought an Appeal from the Pro­vince of Poictou, about Monsieur Esnard, whom the said Church claims for its Minister, by Vertue of an Order granted it by the National Synod, celebrated in the Year 1581. It is now decreed, That because the. said Church hath not produced the Grant of that Synod, Monsieur Esnard shall remain where he is at present in the Province of Poictou; and moreover, the said Church shall be censured for having used Terms of Law in the said Appeal.

II. An Appeal being brought by the Colloquy of Angoulesme against the Church of St. Mesme, about a Judgment past in the Synod of Xaintonge: This Article was razed out in the Synod of Saumur, Part. Mat. 4. this Assembly doth confirm that Judgment in the whole, and in every part of it denounced by the said Synod; which is also charged by the Authority of this Assembly, to censure Monsieur De Bargemont, and his Associates, for trou­bling us with their Impertinencies.

III. The Church of Cognac, and Monsieur De Bargemont having appealed from a Judgment given in the Synod of Xaintonge held at Pons. This As­sembly decreeth, That the said Monsieur De Bargemont shall be appropria­ted to the Church of Segonsac with this Proviso, that he serve alternatively the Church of Coignac, and Segonsac, and that the Church of Segonsac do give him full satisfaction for all his Arrerages within the prefixed Term of Six Months from the first of July next. And if the Church of Coignac refuse their Consent unto this Condition, then the said De Bargemont shall appertain solely to the Church of Segonsac: And if it so fall out, that the said Church of [Page 168] Segonsac be wanting unto their Duty, and which is now re-inforced upon them,1594. Synod XIII. the said de Bargemont shall be at liberty to be conferr'd on any other Church, excepting that of Cognac.

IV. An Appeal being brought by Monsieur Cazaux, and the Consistory of Mauvoisin, from an Order made in the Provincial Synod of the Higher Guyenne: After that Monsieur de Fontenailles, and the Church of Castillon were heard, this National Synod did confirm that Order of the Provincial Synod hold this present Year at Lectoure, and in case the said Church of Castillon cannot throughly effect the purport of that Order, then the said Sieur de Cazaux shall be at liberty to serve the Church of Mauvoisin.

V. Appeals being brought by Monsieur Beraut, Minister of God's Holy Word, of the one part, and by Messieurs, the Consuls and Elders of the Church of Montauban on the other part, from an Order of the Synod of Higher Languedoc, about the space of time granted unto the said Berault, for attending his private domestick Concerns, and the looking after his Estate lying at a distance from the City of Montauban. This National Synod con­firmeth that Order of the aforesaid Provincial Synod, for the full term of One Year, to be granted the said Monsieur Beraut, for attending his neces­sary private Businesses, which shall begin from the Day of his Departure. And he is desired as a Testimony of his Respect and Love unto his Church, to leave his Family in the said City, or at least within the Province; as also his Church is admonished to pay in unto him during his absence his Salary, as a Token and Pledge of their great and unfeigned Respects unto their Pa­stor the said Monsieur Beraut; and both the said Monsieur Beraut, his Church and the Colloquy shall carefully and unanimously endeavour that his place be supplied, and all the requisite Duties of his Pastoral Office be acceptably discharged by some other worthy Minister in his Church, during that Year of his absence.

VI. An Appeal being brought by the Churches of Montauban and Venez, for that by the Synod of Higher Languedoc held at Montauban and Lectoure, Monsieur de Castlefranc, Minister of the Gospel, was consigned to the Church of Realmont, and yet the Isle of France doth pretend a Right unto the said Monsieur de Chastlefranc; This Synod declares, That the Province of the Isle of France, had nothing to do with the said Monsieur De Chastlefranc; and whereas Monsieur de Chastlefranc doth also make his Appeal unto this Synod: we decree, That the Churches of Montredon and Venez have a Right to claim him as their own peculiar Minister, nevertheless the said de Chastle­franc shall officiate in the Churches of Montredon, Venez, and Realmont, con­jointly at each of them six Months together, during which time this Synod doth order, that the Church of Realmont shall provide themselves of an able Pastor, otherwise they shall be proceeded against by the sharpest Censures, as is usually done in such Cases by their Colloquy. And if it so fall out, that the said Church of Realmont do need the Labours of the said Monsieur de Cha­stlefranc, he is intreated to assist them as far as his strength will suffer him.

VII. The Church of Monpellier having brought an Appeal from the Pro­vincial Synods of Lower Languedoc, who had dispos'd of Monsieur de Vil­lette to the Church of Valleragne. This Assembly doth confirm the Judg­ment of the said Provincial Synod, and declareth, That the said Church of Monpellier cannot of Right lay any Claim to the said Monsieur de Villette.

CHAP. VI. Particular MATTERS. 1594. Synod XIII.

I. THE Deputies of the Province of Gascony, Perigord, and Limousin, desiring that the Churches of Coudonnois and Landers might be joyn­ed to the Provincial Synod of Agenois, Perigord and Limousin; and being opposed herein by the Remonstrances of the Deputies from the Province of Higher Guyenne, and most especially by the Pastor of the Church of Lectoure, Mr. Bernard Ennis, in the name and behalf of the Colloquy of Armagnac: After mature consultation, it was resolved, That the Synods of the Higher Guyenne and Gascogny should remain as they are in their present establishment; not but that in time coming, and in case necessity so require it, there may be made an alteration, and the Churches of Armagnac which are now divided from their Colloquy, shall reader an Account unto the next National Synod of their separation from it, till which they shall remain incorporated with it.

II. The Churches of Augoumois shall be joyned to the Provincial Synod of Xaintonge and Aunix, for the perfecting a sixth Colloquy, according to the equal division of those said Churches.

III. The Church of Bergerac shall be sharply censured by Letters from this Assembly; for that by theirs to us they professed a Resolution not to subject themselves to the fourth Article of the tenth Chapter pf our Discipline.

IV. Those of the Isle of France shall be severely censured, for proposing to this Assembly, a politick Union with those of the Romish Gallican Church, in defence of the Liberties of the Gallican Church against the Pope: And Letters shall be dispatch'd unto those fore-mentioned Persons, to acquaint them, that their Proposition was judged utterly unworthy our consultation, and they shall be farther censured for demanding competent Judges both of the one and other Religion, to decide the Points in controversie between us; as also for de­manding, that neither National nor Provincial Synods be conven'd, unless on very great and weighty occasions, and that very rarely.

5. The Church of Aymet complaining, That Monsieur Balarand their Pa­stor absented himself from them, and was setled in the Church of Castres, without any lawful dismission from them. After that the Provincial Depu­ties of Gascony had been heard, as also the said Monsieur Balarand, and the Petition of the ancient Deputy from the City and Church of Castres, and after reading the Act of Dismission given unto the said Balarand by those of the Church of Aymet, subscribed by those self-same Persons, who have now written to those of the City of Castres, and yet some of them have since sign­ed a Revocation of that Grant; this Synod doth assign the said Monsieur Balarand unto the Church of Castres, to be their ordinary Pastor, but on these conditions, First, That the Church of Aymet be provided of an able Pastor within six Months, or sooner, it may be, by the Colloquy of Perigord, or Synod of Gascony, at the sole Charges of the aforesaid Church of Castres, according to the offers made by Monsieur Bassol their Deputy. Secondly, That the Judge of Castres do cause all Prosecutions to cease against Monsieur de la Garime, and Monsieur de la Grange for having deposed Master Gaspar Olaxa, who was ejected by Authority of the Colloquy of Albigeois, and the Provin­cial Synod held at Montaban. And in case our Advice concerning the said de la Garime, and la Grange, be not entirely observed, this National Synod doth declare, That those of the Church of Castres on whom it was incum­bent to effect it, shall be censured, even with suspension from the Lord's Table; and farther, that they be utterly unworthy of ever enjoying the [Page 170]Ministry of their Pastor Monsieur Balarand, and the Colloquy of Albigeois are ordered from us to meet in any other place than the City of Castres, and to see to it, that this our present Decree be effectually observed, and that the said Monsieur Balarand be transferr'd from the City of Castres, and to see to it, that this our present Decree be effectually observed, and that the said Monsieur Balarand be transferr'd from the City of Castres to serve in some other Church elsewhere.

VI. The Province of Higher Guyenne having complained of the wicked Conversations, and scandalous Lives of Master Gravel, and Vieux Banque, it was decreed, That the Ministers of Upper Quercy shall summon the said Graver, and Vieuxbanque, to appear without delay, in two Months time per­sonally in this City of Montauban, where the Minister of the Upper Quercy producing sufficient Evidence, that they had summon'd the said Graver and Vieuxbanque to appear, together with the Information of the Crimes char­ged on them, which if clearly proved on them, the Ministers of this City and Colloquy, by the Authority of this National Synod shall suspend or de­pose them, as they see cause from the Ministry, and in case of their non-appearance, they shall be immediately suspended, and this their Suspension published in the Churches.

VII. The Province of Tourain, Anjou, and Main, craving Advice how to dispose of Monsieur Le Bloy, Minister of St. Aignan, this Synod doth ordain, That the said Le Bloy shall continue in the said Church, provided that with­in six Months the said Church do give him full satisfaction in paying him the Salary they had promised him, and in cause of failure therein, he shall be consigned unto the Church of Preuilly, according to the Order of the Provincial Synod of Touraine.

VIII. Whereas the Church ofTwo other Copies read Bracqu [...]t. Bourinquet doth inform us, That their Pa­stor Monsieur De la Finer is removed from them by the Pastors of the Pro­vince commissionated by this present Synod to inspect that Affair, who have thereby left them totally destitute without a Minister, this Assembly doth or­dain, That the said Sieur de la Finer shall abide with his Church, exercising all the Duties of his Office, until such time as they be provided of another, and the Colloquy of Lower Quercy shall take that Task upon them, and the said Sieur de la Finer shall be presently paid all his Arrears, and that said Church of Bourinquet shall supply all his Wants for the future, and in case of non-performance on their part, then the said Sieur de la Finer shall be free and fully discharged from them.

IX. This Assembly, at the Request of the Deputies of Lower Languedoc, doth think meet, That our Brother Monsieur Boulet do stand related unto Condoignac and Vergessers, but with this Condition, that he exercise his Mi­nistry in his former Church, until such time as they be provided of ano­ther.

X. At the desire of the Magistrates of the City and Church of Rochel, as also of the whole Province of Xaintonge, this Assembly ordaineth, That Let­ters be sent forthwith to the Syndics and Church of Geneva, earnestly intreat­ing, that the Seignory and Consistory of that famous Church and City would be pleased to give up their Right in our honoured Brother Monsieur Rotan, for the Service of the Church of Rochel, because of his singular usefulness and fruitful Labours in that Church, and his great serviceableness in that Province, yea, and to all the Reformed Churches of France. Yet Rotan was afterward deeply suspected for prevaricating in Religion.

XI. Complaints being made by the Province of Xaintonge, against Master Esperient and Cahier, this Assembly orders, That the Province of Xaintonge do inform the Synod of Bearn about the said Esperient, because he belongs to it, that he may give satisfaction to them; and that the Sieur Cahier shall be written to in the Name of this Assembly, that he personally appear before [Page 171]the Synod of Xaintonge, which is impower'd with full Authority by this pre­sent Synod, to hear and judge of the whole Fact.

XII. The Province of Lower Languedoc demanding Advice about Mr. John Corneille, it is decreed, That the Province shall be sharply reproved for their so long suffering and sparing the said Corneille in his Errors and wicked Acti­ons, and in particular the Magistrates and other Persons in the Church of O­range, who prosecuted so vigorously his Restoration unto the Ministry. For which cause this Synod confirmeth the Deposition of the said Corneille, and ordains that he be silenced for ever, and that the Magistrate and Consistory of Orange be reproved for permitting him to pray publickly during his Suspen­sion, as also we give warning that it is dangerous to employ him in the teach­ing of Youth.

XIII. Sharp and Comminatory Letters shall be written unto the Col­loquy of Auvergne, and to Monsieur De Montcassin, that if they do not satisfie and reimburse Monsieur Lambert his Expences, in getting the King's Orders for the maintenance of the afore-mentioned Ministers, this Synod on their refusal will proceed against them as Delinquents, and particularly against Monsieur Montcassin, because he became bound for the Payment of that Money, as appears by the very Act of the Provincial Synod held in this City of Montauban in the Year 1593: And in case they do not give sa­tisfaction before the breaking up of this Assembly, Process shall be issued out against them, as we have written them.

XIV. Forasmuch as in the conclusion of this Synod the Colloquy of Higher Rouargue have returned no Answer to it, the [...]efore in pursuance of the Resolution before taken it is decreed, That Monsieur de Villette and Cha­lais, when they return into their Province of Lower Languedoc, shall inter­dict the Exercise of the Ministry in all the Churches of that Colloquy, and particularly Monsieur de Montcassin shall be suspended and silenced for not performing his Promise.

XV. Mr. William Benet acquainting this Assembly, That he had dischar­ged his Duty in educating his Son Mark Antony in good Learning, in order to his being employed in the Ministry of the Gospel to his great comfort, and yet without his privity and consent his said Son had accepted of a Call unto the Church of Marvejoles in the Province of Lower Languedoc: After hearing what could be alledged for themselves by the Deputies of that Pro­vince, as also the Plea of the said Mark Antony for himself, that he only accepted of that Call for a time, and with this express condition, That his Father were contented with it; this Assembly doth assign the said Mark Antony unto the Church of Villemure, in the Colloquy of Lower Quercy, to serve them as their own peculiar Pastor; yet on these Terms, that he shall assist the said Church of Maruejoles by the space of three Months, during which time the Colloquy of Givaudan, and the Province of Lower Languedoc, shall use their best endeavour to provide another Pastor for the Church of Maruejoles, which Church also is ordered to satisfie the said Mark Antony Bennet, within six Weeks of his Return, all his Arrerages, and the whole Stipend of the Quarter now current; and in case of failure here­in by them, the said Bennet is left in full liberty to leave them immedi­ately, and to betake himself to the Service of his own Church of Ville­mure, he advising with his Colloquy, and they approving it, according to the Discipline.

XVI. Divers Provinces having consulted this Assembly what course they should take with those who challenge, and with those who accept the Chal­lenge to fight a Duel, as also how to deal with the challenged, who killing their adverse Party, have since obtained His Majesties Pardon, or have been afterward legally justified and discharged, the Synod made this Decree, That [Page 172]every such Person should be suspended the Lord's Table, and this their Su­spension shall be out of hand published to the Congregation, and before ever they be re-admitted to the Churches Peace and Communion, they shall un­dergo Publick Penance for those their Offences.

XVII. The Consuls and Elders in the Church of Montauban petitioned this Assembly, that during Monsieur Berault's absence, their Church might be supplied for that Year by Monsieur De la Nove, Minister of Beaufort in Anjou: Answer was given them, that according to our Discipline it could not be done, 'till such time as both the Church and Province to which he stood related, had been first acquainted with it. And therefore they should send Letters unto that Church and Province, and to the Lady Vaux, and to the Lord Du Plessis, intreating them, because of the great importance of the Church of Montauban, that they would be pleased either to grant, or at least to lend their Pastor Monsieur De Nove unto the Church of Montauban, during Monsieur Beraud's absence. And till that the Synod of Anjou have gratified the said Petitioners, the Colloquy of Lower Quercy shall take care, that the said Church of Montauban be not left destitute without a Pastor, but that they do from time to time send able Ministers unto them.

CHAP. VII. The Roll of the Vagrants, Deserters, and Deposed Ministers.

1. THE Vagrants are Isaac and Moyses Bouchars, who wander up and down sowing false Doctrines, they were of Poitiers, the Elder of them is a little dapper Fellow, red Face and Beard, roaving Eye; the youn­ger is much of the same stature, but blackish Beard, pale and sad, and roa­ving Eyes as his Brother.

2. Costa, or La Costa of Bearn, who preacheth here, and there without any Ordination. He is a Fellow of low Stature, a black Beard, a swarthy Countenance, a notorious Lyer, Impudent, and a Thief.

3. Commission is given to Master Villette and Master Chalais, Deputies of Lower Languedoc, to make speedy enquiry about Monsieur Du Croix, late Minister of Perigueux, who hath forsook his Ministry for the Practice of Physick.

Vincentius Cordatus, being sixty Years of Age, a tall lubberly Fel­low.

The DEPOSED:

4. In the Province of Higher Languedoc, and Higher Guyenne, Master Ber­nard Vaissy for preaching false Doctrine.

5. Master Gaspar Olaxa a Spaniard, for raising Troubles and Seditions in the Church of Castres.

6. Master Peter Beaupoil, otherwise going by the Name of Dumont or Damont.

7. Master James Caza of Normandy, Master Gabriel Roul, otherwise La Sales; De Coucher in Rouargue.

A Schism having fallen out in the Church of Saint Foy, upon the score of the said Roul, the Ministers of this Synod who are to meet in the [Page 173]Assembly of St. Foy, are impower'd with full Authority from it,1594. Synod XIII. to hear and judge fully and finally of that business.

Because of the Necessities and Dispersions of the Churches on the other side of Loire, the Province of Anjou is appointed to call the next National Synod unto the City of Saumur, in the Month of May, two Years hence. And forasmuch as the Province of Lower Languedoc, to whom by Order of the last Synod held at Vitré, it belonged to convocate this next ensuing Sy­nod, hath parted with its Right in favour to, and for the benefit of that Pro­vince, these things considered, the next Synod shall be intreated to appoint, that the National Synod which shall succeed it, may be assembled and held within the Bounds of the Lower Languedoc.

The Original Acts of this Synod are kept in the Archives of the City Rochel, and are thus signed,
  • Beraud, Moderator.
  • Gardesy and Scribes of the Synod.
  • Rotan, Scribes of the Synod.
The End of the Synod of Montauban.
THE ACTS, DECISIONS, …

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, and DECREES OF THE XIV. National Synod OF THE Reformed Churches of Christ, IN The KINGDOM of FRANCE, HELD At Saumur the 15th Day of June in the Year of our Lord 1596.

THE CONTENTS of this SYNOD.

  • CHap. I. Deputies Names. An observation past on Monsieur Rotan a Deputy. Moderator and Scribes chosen. The Lords Supper to be celebrated June 16.
  • Chap. II. Observations and Approbation of the Confession.
  • Chap. III. 26. Observations upon the Discipline. Provinces to take care of Pro­posans 4. Colledges and Ʋniversities to be erected 5. Crimes which may ex­pose Penitents to Publick Infamy or Death, not to be confessed by them in their Publick Penance 8. Pastors to be sent alternatively unto Synods 11. Ministers not deputed unto Synods shall have no Votes 13. Gypfies Children may be baptized 15. Baptism must be administred in a Church 16. Two Names unto a Child indifferent 17. Marriage Promises de futuro indissolva­ble 18. The Discipline approved and sworn.
  • Chap. IV. General Matters. A Caveat against a Scot, who would reconcile both Religions 1. Latin Disputations better for Ʋniversities than Colloquies 3. Church-Members Names to be Registred 11. Ministers may preach on Holy­days 13. Duellers 14. The Ʋnion betwixt the Churches of France and the Netherlands to be maintained 15. None admitted to the Lord's Table li­ving among the Papists, without a Certificate from the Elders 16. The King and Constable's Letters to the Synod 18. Frauds of a Geneva Book-seller 19. A Case about Ministers being Deputies unto Politick Assemblies 20. Whether Contracts of Marriage should be seen before Publication of Banes 21. Idola­try to be abjured before Persons be admitted to Communion with us 22. The Local Magistrates of the Reformed Religion may assist at Colloquies and Sy­nods 23. May a Protestant Judge swear a Papist upon his crucifix? 24. Hau­tyn to print the Bible 25. Such as marry within the Degrees prohibited by God's Word, shall not be admitted to the Lord's Table 26. The Revelation not to be expounded without leave from the Colloquy or Synod 27. Such as marry their Children to Papists shall be suspended 28. Cousin-Germans may marry 32. Ministers to be in the Armies 33. Ʋmpires among Protestants to compose Differences 35.
  • Chap. V. Of Appeals. The Case of Monsieur D'Amours a Minister 3. Ou Puy an Erroneous Minister deposed, restored again unto his Office 6.
  • Chap. VI. Of Particular Matters. De L'Escale an Heretick censured 1. A cen­sured Minister restored 4. The Case of two deposed Ministers revised 5, 6. Letters from the Synod to the Church of Metz 8. Letters from Sedan unto the Synod 9. The Petition of a deposed Minister for his Restoration rejected 13. Letters from the Countess of Laval to the Synod 18. Letters from the Synod to the Duke De la Force, and Parliament of Pau 19. Cahier to be declared publickly an Apostate Minister 21. M. De Lessars, a poor Minister, freed from a Bond of Ten Crowns 22. Monsieur De L'Espine Emeritus 23. A de­posed Minister not restored 25. A penitent deposed Minister restored 26. Olaxa a deposed Minister, how to be dealt with 28. The Case of Monsieur D'Espoir a Minister 30.
  • Chap. VII. Roll of Deposed Ministers. A Remark upon Cahier the Apostate.

THE Synod of Saumur.1596. Synod XIV.
SYNOD XIV.

Acts of the National Synod held at SAUMUR, the Fifth Day of June, in the Year of our Lord One Thousand five hundred ninety and six.

CHAP. I. Of the DEPƲTIES. • Monsieur De la Touche, chosen President. , • Monsieur Pacard, Assessor. And , and • Messieurs Vincent, and Chalmot, Scribes. 
At this Synod there appeared these Pastors and Elders hereafter named:

FOR Brittany Master Peter Merlin, Minister of the Church and Fami­ly of the Lady of Laval, and Monsieur de Landauran, Elder of the said Church.

Mr. Rotan was born at Geneva, Mini­ster first at Rochel, and then at Castres, and there he died.For the Higher Languedoc, and the Higher Guyenne, Master John Bapti­sta Rotan, sub-delegated by Monsieur Balarand, who was deputed by the Provincial Synod held at Figeac in May last, 1596. But because of his Sickness he could not be present in the Assembly; and the said Monsieur Rotan was accepted in that Quality, but with this Proviso, That it should not be made a Precedent; and the Provinces are charged to acquaint their respective Deputies with it, that they ought not to delegate another in their slead.

I cannot pass by Monsieur Rotan, without a Remark, which may be read at large in Monsieur D' Aubigny's Histoire Univers. liv. 4. cap. 11. & liv. 5. cap. 2.

He, and one Marlas, who afterward revolted, with de Serres, Cayer, the Apostates, and de Vaux Ministers, finding no Gains nor Preferments to be had in the Reformed Churches of France, projected for their own Advance­ment, the Re-union of the two Religions, Protestant and Popish: they com­municate their Design to the Lord of Sansy (who afterward turn'd Papist) to du Fay, Grand-son of the Chancellor L' Hospital, to Benoist Parson of St. Eustache, to Perron Bishop of Eureux, to Dr. Chauveau, and to Berangé a Dominiean Fryar, and to the Arch-Bishop of Bourges. Rotan got himself [Page 175]deputed with some others to the King at Mantes, in the Year 1595; and there promised, that in a Publick Dispute, he would subtilly betray the Cause of the Reformed unto the Romanists. But when it come to the push, whether it were that out of vanity he would not yield, or through re­morse of Conscience, he drew back, and feigned himself sick. Monsieur Beraud Pastor of the Church of Montauban, entred the Lists in his stead, and stoutly maintained the Truth against the Adversaries, about the suffici­ency of the Scriptures. Monsieur de Vaux, who was brought off with three Bills, one of Two thousand five hundred Crowns, and the other two of les­ser Sums, falls into terror and horror of mind, hath no rest night nor day, and under this great anguish discovers the whole Plot for their Prevarication unto several Persons of Note and Quality, but with dreadful Cries and Groans, yet withal assureth them, that God will have mercy upon his poor Soul, not­withstanding the greatness of his sin, for he should die very suddenly, which he did the next Lord's Day: For having preached to his Congregation, and supped with some Friends, he took a solemn leave of them, and leading his Wife into his Bed-Chamber, he pronounced this Stave of the Fifty first Psalm.

Lo, also, Lord, thou lovest Truth within,
Within the Heart, within the Soul sincerity,
Therefore to me so gracious thou hast been,
To make me know thy inward Wisdom's verity.

And immediately died in the very place.

Monsieur D' Aubigni relateth, how that he unbosom'd himself unto him with many sighs, and having confessed his heinous Offence, he delivered to him the three Bills; which, after his Death, he gave back again unto his Heirs.

For Poitou, Master Dominick de Losse, Lord de la Touche, Minister of the Church of Mouchant, and St. Fulgent, Master Francis, L'Oystau, Minister of the Church and Family of the Lord Duke la Tremouille, and Mons de Fontaines El­der of the said Church. Their Temple in which they worshipped God was at Melle.

For the Lower Guyenne, Monsieur de St. Hilary, Minister of the Church of Nerac, without an Elder, Monsieur de Chastelet was excused upon the ac­count of his sickness; and the Provinces shall be informed, that in case of sickness, they ought to substitute another, as also to depute unto these Synods one or two Elders.

For Orleans, Berry, &c. Master John Vian Minister of the Church of An­geau, Master Adam D' Orival Minister of the Church of Sancerre, and Ma­ster Giles d' Albert Junior, Citizen of Blois, deputed by the said Pro­vince.

For Dolphiny, Provence, and the Principality of Orange, Master Daniel Chamier Minister of the Church of Montlimart, Master John de Serres Mi­nister of the Church of Aurenges, and there was joyned with him Monsieur Hulson an Elder of that Church; but thô he was chosen by the said Province, yet he was not present at this Synod.

For Lower Languedoc Master Laurence Brunier Minister of the Church of Ʋsez, and Theodorick de Combez Baron of Fons, Elder of that Church.

For Normandy Master Giles Gautier Lord of la Bansenie, Minister of the Church of Caen, and Master Robert du Perron, Elder in the Church of Rouan.

[Page 176] For Lyonnois, Forest, and Beaujolois, Master Lewis Tourquet, Elder in the Church of Lyons.

For Anjou, Touraine, &c. Master Felix du Tronchay Lord of la Noue, Mi­nister in the Church of Beaufort, Master Francis Greliere Lord of Macefer, Minister in the Church of Saumur, and Master Briant Niotte, and Master Peter Coignet Lord of la Plante, Elders in the said Church of Sanmur:

For Xaintonge, Augoulmois and Aunix, Master George Pacart Minister of Rochefoucald, and Monsieur Chalmot Elder in the Church of Rochel.

The Provinces of Higher and Lower Vivaretz, and their Synod shall be censured for neglecting to send their Deputies unto this Assembly; and Ma­sters Brunier and Chamier, are appointed to declare in their next Synodical Meeting, this very Censure by word of mouth unto them.

Bourbonnois, Auvergne, and the Province of Burgundy, having at present but one constituted Church in it, are excused for this time, and Monsieur de Serres is ordered to write unto the scattered Churches of those Dukedoms, that they rally and re-unite again together, and encourage the Faithful which are among them to re-assemble.

Monsieur de la Touche was chosen by common Suffrages Moderator, and Monsieur Pacart Assessor, and Master Vincent and Chalmot Scribes, to Col­lect and Register the Acts of this Synod.

The Assembly ordered, That the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper should be celebrated in this Church on the Lord's Day, June the 16th of this pre­sent Year 1596.

CHAP. II. Observations upon the Confession of Faith.

THE Confession of Faith was Read, Approved, and Sworn to by all the Deputies of this present Synod.

Once again the Printers shall be required to put the word Ʋnion, instead of that of Ʋnity, in the 26th Article.

As also,Synod of Montauban. Observat. upon the Confess. art. 4. [...] 6. That in the close of the Eight and thirtieth Article, these words of Institution in the Lord's Supper, Take, eat, and drink ye all of it; shall be added, according as it had been decreed by the last National Synod of Montauban.

CHAP. III. Observations upon the Church-Discipline.
The Discipline of our Church was read, and all the Deputies approved it, and sware to see it carefully observed.

I. THE Provinces are advised to see that the Sixth, Eleventh, and Twelfth Articles of the first Chapter, especially the Twelfth, be punctually observed, according to the Decree of the Synod of Montau­ban.

II. The One and twentieth Article in the Second Chapter, beginning with these words, Forasmuch as, shall be wholly removed from the Body of our Discipline.

III. The First Article in the Third Chapter of Elders shall be strictly ob­served. And the word Especially in the Sixth Article of this same Chapter shall remain.

IV. The Provinces are exhorted to maintain as great a number of Pro­posans as possibly they can, and Princes, Lords, Gentlemen, Corporations, and such as to whom God hath given fair Estates in the World, and espe­cially such as enjoy Impropriations, are bound in Conscience to employ a considerable part of their Revenues in so pious a work.

V. In reading the Chapter of Schools, it was decreed, That the Provinces should be advised to do their utmost, that a Colledge be erected in each of them, and that by them all joyntly, at least two Academies, the places of the Colledges and Academies shall be named by the Provinces. And the present Synod judgeth this City of Saumur a most convenient place for a Colledge, and whenever God shall bless us with ability, for an Academy al­so; and entreateth the Lord du Plessis Governour of this place, to continue the Tokens of his good-will and kindness to this Noble and most Godly De­sign, which he hath so much affected, and the Deputies of this Assembly are intreated to excite their respective Provinces to promote it vigorously.

VI. The 8th Article in the Chapter of Elders and Deacons shall remain as it is, leaving the Consistories at liberty to make what changes they in their prudence may judge to be most expedient.

VII. The 8th Article in the Chapter of Consistories, recommending the reading of the Discipline, shall be better observed.

VIII. On the 22d Article of the same Chapter it was decreed, That in Publick Confessions made by Penitents before the whole Church, those Crimes which would expose them unto Death, or brand them with Infamy, shall not be specified.

IX. The Provinces are advised to see that the last Article of the same Cha­pter be most exactly observed.

X. The Fifth and Last Article of the Sixth Chapter. The Provincial De­puties of Guyenne, Xaintonge, and Normandy craved, That this Article might be moderated, because of its very great rigour. Whereupon it was advised, that after those words, Continued and maintained, there shall be these added, And in case any Churches or particular Persons refuse to contribute to the defray­ing of their Expences, who are to meet in those Ecclesiastical Assemblies, they shall be severely censur'd, as Deserters of that holy Ʋnion, which ought to be upheld among us, for our mutual preservation. And Ministers neglecting this Ordinance shall be liable unto the sharpest Censures.

[Page 178] XI. On reading the first Article of the Eighth Chapter, those Churches which have divers Pastors, are advised to send as many of them as they can alternatively unto their Provincial Synods.

XII. The Second Article of the same Chapter shall be most strictly obser­ved. In the last Article of the said Chapter, the Deputy of Champagne de­clared unto the Synod, That the Church of Chaloons is the only one in that Province. Wherefore it was decreed, That the Church of Chaloons for the present shall be annexed unto the Isle of France, and there being left in the Province of Brittany, none other than the Church of Vitré, that also shall be joyned unto Normandy.

XIII. The Deputy of Higher Languedoc demanding, That other Ministers present in our National Synods, though not deputed, might have their Votes in Consultations, unless in those Matters wherein they were personally con­cerned; it was decreed, that the third Article of this eighth Chapter should not be changed in the least tittle.

XIV. The fifth Article of the tenth Chapter. The Deputy of Normandy read the Memoirs of the Colloquy of Constantine, moving, that Exhortati­ons might be permitted at the Interring of the Dead. The Synod past this Decree, That there should be nothing innovated in that Article.

XV. On reading the fifth Article of the eleventh Chapter, about bapti­zing of Gypsies Children, it was decreed, That the said Article should remain in its full force, only with the addition of these words, That the Surety do bind himself to maintain and educate the said Child in the fear of God.

XVI. It was decreed, That the sixth Article of the same Chapter shall a­bide unaltered, to wit, That no Baptisms shall be performed but in those places, and at those hours, when and where the Churches do ordinarily meet together for God's Publick Worship. However, in Churches where there is no Sermon, this Sacrament may be administred according to their conveni­ency, but yet not without some kind of Exhortation. And in case a Parent should through infirmity urge the baptizing of his Child before Sermon, the Pastors shall advise what will make most for the edification of the People, and inform the Parent of it. And where Churches have their Meetings only on the Lord's Day, they are exhorted also to appoint some other Day of the Week for Publick Christenings. On the eighth Article of the same Chapter, Parents shall be advised to choose such Sureties for their Children, as are Persons of Understanding, and capable of making good their Promises.

XVII. On the 13th Article of the same Chapter, the Deputies of Poictou demanded, Whether two Names might be given a Child at Baptism? To which it was replied, The thing was indifferent; however, Parents were ad­vised to observe herein Christian simplicity.

XVIII. On the 5th Article of the 13th Chapter, it was decreed, That in all Espousals the Promises of Marriage shall be made in words de futuro, ac­cording to His Majesties Ordinance; and that of Right they be indissolvable, unless some lawful impediment do interpose; and thus that Article shall be amended.

XIX. On the 6th and 7th Articles of the same Chapter, about degrees of Consanguinity, it was demanded, Whether in degrees not forbidden of God, and for which the King's. Grant may be obtained (as is promised us by the secret Articles of the Edict) in the third and fourth degree only, Pastors may proceed to the Celebration of such Marriages, without demanding a view of His Majesties License? To which this Synod made answer, That they ought to solemnize the said Marriages without any scruple or difficulty, provided they met with no opposition at the time of their Celebration.

XX. On the 12th Article of the same Chapter, it was resolved, That the said Article should remain,See the 2d Synod o [...] Ra­ccel. arc. 4 [...]. only those words were to be left out of it, Because there is a secret affinity between the Parties, for that the Husband and Wife are reckoned but one Body.

[Page 179] XXI. From the 13th Article of the same Chapter, these words shall be re­moved, Not without cognisance had of the cause, and mature deliberation of the Consistory.

XXII. The 22d Article of the same Chapter. The Provinces are ap­pointed to come prepared unto the next National Synod, that this Case may be then resolved, Whether it be not expedient that Widows should abide lon­ger in their Widow-hood, before they be admitted unto a Second Marri­age.

XXIII. The Twenty third Article of the same Chapter shall remain as it is.

XXIV. The Second Article of the Fourteenth Chapter shall be left as it is, and the Additions by the Synod of Montauban shall be observed.

XXV. These words, Nevertheless such shall not be condemned; and those which follow to the end of that Article, shall be cut off from the Twenty third Article, and instead of them these shall be inserted, And all of them shall be governed by the King's Law, and that of Charity.

XXVI. The Twenty fourth Article concerning the Sale of Offices shall be totally razed, and removed from the Body of our Discipline.

The above-mentioned Articles of Discipline having been read, and exami­ned by all the Deputies of the respective Provinces were approved and con­firmed by unanimous consent.

CHAP. IV. Of General MATTERS.

I. THE Deputy of Champagne shall advise the Church of Paris to beware of a certain Scot, going by the Name of Ottoman, or Homan, who would make an Hodge-podge of both Religions.

II. Monsieur Merlin demanding, Whether Mr. Calvin's Catechism hither­to received in our Churches should be still retained,Mr. Calvin's Catechism to be retained and expound­ed publickly in our Chur­ches. and publickly expound­ed? It was ordered, That there should not be the least alteration in this matter; but the Provincial Deputies are appointed to make Report hereof unto their respective Synods, that in the next National Assembly it may be more maturely debated and determined.

III. The Latin Disputations and Propositions desired by certain Provin­ces, are judged more convenient for Colledges and Universities than for Col­loquies.

IV. The Deputies of Higher Languedoc demanded, Whether it were law­ful to accompany the Papists at their Marriages and Baptism, as far as their Church-doors? Answer was given them, That it could not be done without sin, and therefore such as did, would be liable unto Censures.

V. The Article of the National Synod of Montauban, concerning the Loan of the Poor's Money shall be razed out.

VI. These words shall be added, As much as may be, to the Three and twentieth Article of the said Synod, concerning the Union proposed at Mants.

VII. The Nine and twentieth Article of the same Synod shall be incorpo­rated with our Discipline.

VIII. The former part of the Thirtieth Article of the same Synod, con­cerning Presentations by Proctors shall be razed, but the last clause thereof shall abide in force.

[Page 180] IX. The One and thirtieth Article of the same Synod shall abide in its full power.

X. 'Tis dismissed over to the next National Synod, to consider, whether the Scripture-songs, lately put in Metre by Monsieur Beza, shall be sung in our Churches; and the Provinces are requested to study the matter in the interval, that so it may be the more solidly debated.

XI. The Article of the same Synod about Registring the Names of Persons newly admitted into Church-fellowship with us, shall be observed; and as touching the subscribing their own Names, this shall be added, If it may be done.

XII. That Article about nominating Pastors for the Dispute, in case there be one, was approved: But, 1. That the Name of Monsieur Baron be razed out. And, 2. That instead of Monsieur de Serres, that of Monsieur Cha­mier be inserted, according as it was ordered by their Province. However, 'tis left unto the prudence of the Provinces to recommend any other, if they shall think fitting.

XIII. The Deputy of Lower Languedoc moved, That nothing might be in­novated in that Article of the same Synod, concerning the Annual Holy-days. The Synod orders, That in those places where they be compell'd to refrain working on such Festivals, that 'tis lawful for the Pastors to preach unto their people, provided their Consistories content unto it, and on such Days when­as the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper comes to be celebrated, they shall take such Texts of Scripture to treat on, which they believe will best contri­bute to the edification of their respective Churches.

XIV. That Article concerning Duellers shall be punctually observed, and inserted into the Body of our Discipline.

XV. The Union between the Churches of this Kingdom,The Union betwixt our Churches, and those of the Low Countries and those of the Netherlands shall be carefully maintained; and Monsieur Rotan shall write unto them in the Name of this Synod, expressing our earnest desire to con­serve this Union by all lawful means: And this Assembly appoints the Pro­vince of Normandy to receive and answer their Letters, and also, if it be con­venient to send a Deputy unto their National Synod, who shall receive his Instructions from those Persons who have assisted at our Ecclesiastical Assem­blies.

XVI. The Churches are admonished not to receive any Persons into Com­munion at the Lord's Table, who inhabit those places in which there is no Publick Exercise of the True Religion, unless they have Certificates from their Elders.

XVII. The Province of Normandy demanded Advice about that omission in the Form of Marriage; it was resolv'd, That Notice be given unto the Printers to insert again those words, Forasmuch as there is none that doth op­pose.

Letters from the King and High-Consta­ble of the Kingdom, un­to the Synod.XVIII. Letters written by the King unto this Assembly, and sent by Mon­sieur de Serres the 14th of May last, were read, wherein His Majesty giveth us assurance of his good Affection to us, and to maintain his Edict of the Year 1577, and that we should give credence unto the said Monsieur de Serres; as also Letters from the Lord High-Constable unto this Assembly, dated the 18th of May last, assuring us of the like kindnesses, and demand­ing the like Credence from us, to what should be declared by the said de Ser­res. It was decreed, That Answers should be returned unto His Majesty with the profoundest Reverence and Thankfulness, and His Majesty should be most humbly and earnestly intreated, to grant us the Gracious Effects of his Royal Favour. And in like manner shall there be Answer returned in Writing unto the Constable.

XIX. Monsieur D' Orival shall write from this Assembly unto the Church of Geneva, to acquaint them with the Frauds committed by their Book-sellers, [Page 181]who vend in these parts a number of Psalm-Books, and New Testaments of the old Translation, only prefixing a new Title, as if it were a new Impressi­on and Translation; as also, to return our Thanks unto Monsieur de Beza, for Printing and Dedicating his Sermons upon the Passion, unto the Pastors and Elders of the Churches in this Kingdom.

XX. Monsieur D' Orival propounded, Whether it were, convenient, that our Ministers should be dispatch'd as Deputies unto those Assemblies, where Matters relating to the preservation of our Churches are debated? It was resolved, That because the present Juncture of Affairs did necessarily require it, they might be sent unto them.

XXI. The Deputies of Orleans craved Advice, Whether it were needful that the Contracts of Marriage should be seen before the Banes are published; because in their Province, the Contracts are not published till the Eve of the Marriage? This Assembly determines; That it shall be sufficient to see the Articles subscribed by the Principals concern'd, or attested by the Publick Notary.

XXII. The Province of Gascogny demanded farther, Whether such as made publick profession of our Religion, before their admission into Church-Fellow­ship with us, ought particularly in the face of the whole Congregation to abjure the Mass? The Synod declared, That it was a matter of indispensa­ble necessity.

XXIII. The same Province demanded farther, Whether Consuls and Ma­gistrates professing the Reformed Religion, and living in those places where Colloquies and Provincial Synods are held, ought to be admitted into them? It was answered, They have no Right to be there; but in case they be Per­sons of eminent Piety, and such as may be useful unto the Assembly, Synods have full Power, if they desire it, to call them in unto them.

XXIV. It was again demanded by the Deputy of the same Province, Whe­ther a Judge or Magistrate of the Reformed Religion might take a Papists Oath upon the Crucifix, Relicks, Altar, Pixes, and such-like Appurtenances of Idolatry, they demanding it? This Assembly adviseth, That no Prote­stant Judges do give them their Oaths in such a manner; but that he exhort those Persons to swear only by the true God; but if they will not do it, and are obstinately resolv'd to swear after their own way, the Judge may admit them, provided that they contain themselves within the bounds of His Majesties Laws.

XXV. The Province of Xaintonge craving leave for Monsieur Hautyn of Rochel to print our French Bibles, he engaging his Word, to do it better for Paper, and fairer for Character, and at a cheaper Rate than those of Geneva, which are now become very rare and dear. This Synod doth permit the said Hautyn to print the Bible, and adviseth him to have a singular care that it be done most accurately and correctly.

XXVI. The Deputies of the Isle of France demanded, What course should be taken with those Persons, who having contracted Marriage within the Degrees forbidden by the Word of God, without any Dispensation, and being married according to the Romish Mass-Book, did notwithstanding earnestly desire to be admitted, by doing Publick Penance, into Communion with our Churches? It was resolved, That such should not be received to the Peace and Fellowship of the Church, till they were first separated one from the other.

XXVII. The Province of Lower Languedoc moving, That no Minister might expound the Apocalypse, without the Advice of his Colloquy: it was granted, that no such Exposition should be undertook without the Counsel and Consent of the Colloquy or Provincial Synod.

XXVIII. The same Province demanding, What Censure ought to be in­flicted on them, who marry their Children unto Papists? It was resolved, [Page 182]That both they and their Children should be deprived of the Lord's Supper, and do publick Penance for this their Offence.

XXIX. The desire of the Province of Higher Languedoc is very well ap­proved of, That Churches blessed by God with ability should be, and they be now exhorted to erect publick Libraries for the Service of the Ministers and Proposans of their Churches.

XXX. The Churches are exhorted most carefully to observe in every point that Union which was made at Mantes, by the Deputies of the Churches of this Kingdom, for their mutual help and benefit, and they shall be informed by their Deputies of its necessity, and those Churches which will not conform unto the rest shall be most grievously censured.

XXXI. The Church of Paris is intreated to note and collect the passages in the Sacred Canonical Scriptures and Writings of the Fathers, which have been falsified and maimed by them of the Romish Church. And the Pro­vinces are charged to send their Observations also to it, that so this desirable Work may be printed and published without any delay.

XXXII. The Deputy of Berry demanding, Whether it be lawful for Cousin Germans to marry, whenas the King hath given his License; it was resolved affirmatively.

XXXIII. The Lord du Plessis moving how expedient it would be, that in the King's Army there should be ordinarily some Ministers, towards whose subsistence, the Governours, Commissaries, and other Officers professing the Reformed Religion, should be exhorted liberally to contribute. This As­sembly decreeth, That the Provinces, beginning with the Isle of France and Normandy, and following the Order prescribed by the 15th Canon of the Eighth Chapter of our Discipline, shall make choice of two of their Pastors to be sent into the Army, who shall each of them serve six Months, which term expired, the two next Provinces in order shall send two others to suc­ceed them, and so consequently all the rest. And all Governours and Offi­cers professing our Reformed Religion, are intreated to take particular care of their Maintenance and Encouragement.

XXXIV. Letters were presented unto this Synod by Monsieur Vulson, from the Gentlemen assembled at Loudun, which being read, and after hear­ing what he was charged to deliver us by word of mouth, viz. The Order established among the Churches for the preservation of their mutual Union, and to obtain a commodious Peace; it was very well accepted and approved by this Synod, who farther declared the necessity of a punctual and general Observation of it, at least until such times as it shall please God to incline the Heart of our King to grant us the Free Exercise of our Religion by a Royal and Favourable Edict, which may be embraced and approved by all the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom. And that the said Union and Or­der may be carefully preserved, all Pastors, Colloquies, and Provincial Sy­nods, are earnestly intreated to put to their helping hand.

XXXV. Professors of our holy Religion having Law-suits, or Differences among themselves, be it either in Matters Civil or Criminal, shall be seri­ously exhorted by their Pastors to compose their Quarrels by Arbitrators of our own Religion, without impleading one another at the Bars of Popish Judges.

CHAP. V. Of APPEALS.

I. AN Appeal being brought by the Deputy of the Church of Dangeau, re-demanding Monsieur Vian, who by certain Colloquies was Licen­sed and sent unto the Church of Marchenoir, and whereunto the Provincial Synod had also consented. Upon hearing the Deputies of both Churches, and the said Monsieur Vian, this Assembly ordered, That the said Vian should be appropriated unto the Church of D'angeau, and that as he returned home­ward, he should preach some Sermons at D'angeau aforesaid, and then return unto Machenoir, where he shall remain by the space of one Month: and if within that time the Church of D'angeau do not pay him all the Arrerages of his Stipend which they owe him, he shall be affixed wholly unto the foresaid Church of Marchenior; and if he be satisfied, and return to D'angeau, he shall be paid hereafter duly every Quarter his Salary; and in case the said Church should again fail in her Duty, as formerly, in not satisfying the said Vian within three Months, that Order of the Provincial Synod shall be confirmed, and the said Monsieur Vian shall be appropriated unto the Church of Mar­chenior.

II. An Appeal being brought by the Church of Fescamp, concerning the Person of Monsieur Lazarus Robert their Pastor, who by the Provincial Sy­nod of Normandy was lent unto the Church of Pont-dorson; it is ordained, That the said Monsieur Lazarus shall remain with his Church of Fescamp, provided they take care for his better maintenance.

III. The Church of St. John d' Angely brought an Appeal, by the Advice of the Synod of Xaintonge, wherein they declare, ThatMonsieur D'amours was a mighty Man in Prayer, and Chaplain in Ordina­ry to Henry IV. before his last Apostasie. The very Papists in the Army, and the greatest Lords and Commanders in it, were melted by him in that Duty, and would call upon the King, That before they went to fight, that the Minister who prayed yesterday, might pray a­gain. Monsieur D'amours was sent unto the Church of Barbe­zieux; the Letters and Memoirs of the Consistory, and other Writings having been read, this Assembly deter­mined, That the Synod of Xaintonge had very good and sufficient grounds for their disposal of Monsieur D'a­mours; but Madam, the King's only Sister, having re­quested of this National Synod by her Letter, That the said Monsieur D'amours might be Pastor to the Church in her Family, this Assembly granteth unto her Royal Highness the said Mon­sieur D'amours, for the Service of her Church and Family; and forasmuch as the said D'amours doth ordinarily reside at St. John, the said Church is in­treated to help that of Barbezieux; and in case they do not, the Provincial Synod are ordered to make provision for them. Monsieur Turquet, Deputy for the Church of Lion, entred his Protest against this Ordinance, concern­ing Monsieur D'amours, as prejudicial to the Church of Lions, which claim­ed him of Right as their own.

IV. An Appeal was brought by the Church of Marianges, from the Pro­vincial Synod of Languedoc, which had adjudged Monsieur Moinier to the Church of Nismes; the Church of Nismes requesting, That in regard of her great Needs, Monsieur Moinier might be left unto her. This Synod de creeth, That forasmuch as the said Church of Marianges hath not appeared to defend its Appeal, the Order of the Provincial Synod of Languedoc shall stand in force.

V. Complaint being made by the Church of Aymet, against a Decree pas­sed in the National Synod of Montauban, which adjudged Monsieur Balarand unto the Church of Castres, the Deputy of Aymet requiring, that the said Decree might be revers'd, and the said Balarand restored unto the Church [Page 184]of Aymet, for the Reasons assigned by them, and Monsieur Rotan being heard on the behalf of the Church of Castres; it is ordained by this present Synod, That Monsieur Balarand doth of Right belong unto the Church of Aymet, and that he shall be restored again unto the said Church, which may recal him within three Months, counting from this 14th of June, 1596; and in case of his Disobedience unto this Order, he shall be interdicted the Exercise of his Ministry.

VI. An Appeal was brought by Monsieur Simon L'hermite, Lord of Puy, deposed from the holy Ministry by the Colloquy and Classis of Fontenay, held at St. Germain in March last, the causes and grounds of his Appeal having been reported to us, and the motives inducing the said Colloquy to depose him; to wit, his pertinacious asserting, That the Humane Nature of our Lord Jesus Christ was destroyed in his Death: This Synod appointed Master Merlin, Rotan, de Serres, and the Lord du Plessis, to confer with the said du Puy, and to convince him of his Error; who relating to us, That the said du Puy doth own and approve our Confession of Faith, and that he had offended, and fallen into an Error as above-mentioned, which also the said du Puy confessed openly before this Assembly, That he had held that errone­ous Opinion; but doth now acknowledge the Humanity of our Lord Jesus to have been ever conjoyned to his Divinity in Life and Death, yea, whilst his Body lay in the Grave: and he doth abjure all other Errors contrary un­to this Truth now subscribed by him. The Deputies also of the Province of Poictou, having been heard upon the whole matter, this Assembly approveth the Proceedings of the said Colloquy as just and equitable. But because the said du Puy hath abjur'd that his Error, and earnestly desireth to serve the Church of God, and promiseth for the future, to carry himself with greater modesty and humility; this Assembly doth restore the said du Puy unto his Office of the Ministry; yet ordaineth, That for three Months he shall be si­lent, and not exercise any of the Publick Duties thereof; which time expired, he getting a Certificate of his pious Conversation from that Church wherein he liveth, he may be, by the approbation of the Colloquies sent unto any Congregation which shall give him a Call.

CHAP. VI. Particular MATTERS.

I. THE Theses of Anthony de L' Escale being presented unto this Sy­nod, and diligently perused by it, they were found to contain di­vers erroneous Points of Doctrine, contrary to the analogy of Faith; yea, and contrary to the point of Justisication. Whereupon the said de L'Escale was interrogated, Whether he would receive Instruction in those Points which are contrary to the Confession of Faith of the Reformed Churches in this Kingdom; but he answered in the Negative, and that he would not sub­mit himself to the Judgment of this Synod, nor be instructed by it, but bold­ly demanded, that we would either approve or reject his Theses. And al­though our Brother Mr Rotan, who was first deputed to confer with him be­fore the Lord du Plessis, Governour of this City, and two Elders of the Church, had non-plust and silenced him, so that he knew not what to answer, yet nevertheless he did obstinately persist in his Errors and Self-conceitedness; Whereupon this Assembty having remonstrated to him his gross spiritual [Page 185]Pride, and wicked pernicious Errors, doth now ordain, That this Act shall be inserted into the Articles of the present Synod, that so the Reformed Churches of France may be cautioned against his false Doctrine, which hath been condemned by the Churches of Suitzerland; and Intelligence of this shall be given unto Monsieur Beza in Geneva, and to the French Church of Basil.

II. The Deputies of the Isle of France and Normandy, declaring, That they had only prosecuted the Verification of the Edict in 1577, for themselves; this Assembly was satisfied therewith.

III. Whereas Monsieur de Serres hath informed this Synod,See Synod of Montauban, G. M. art. 52. concerning the Printing of his Harmony, and how impossible it is for him to transcribe three Copies, as he was ordered by the last National Synod held at Montauban: This Assembly hath therefore thought fitting, that this present Work be Print­ed either at Geneva or Rochel, or any other place where they may be conve­niently communicated unto the Pastors deputed by the Synod of that Pro­vince in which it shall be printed.

IV. The Censure denounced in the second Article of the National Synod of Montauban, against Monsieur Bargemont, shall be revoked,See the Synod of Montaub. Appeals, art. 2. and struck off the File, because he hath given satisfaction unto his Province.

V. The Fact of Monsieur de Croix, heretofore Minister in the Church of Perigneux, shall be examined by the Provincial Synod of Dolphiny.

VI. Monsieur de Two other Copies call him Ville­nave. Vielbancque complaining by Letters unto this Assem­bly, that he was deposed from the Ministry by the Colloquy of Berry, who were impowered to it by Authority of the last National Synod held at Mon­tauban, and requiring that a Committee might be appointed to hear what he had to say in his own defence; a Vote passed, that his Cause should be dis­missed over to the Provincial Synod of Gascoigny.

VII. The French Church in London, by their Letters to this Synod, ear­nestly requested, That Monsieur de la Fontaine might be continued among them; and the said Minister moved also by his own Letters to the same pur­pose: Whereupon Monsieur D'Orival, Deputy from the Province of Or­leans intreated, That in case Monsieur de la Fontaine were yielded up unto the Walloon Church of London, that then Monsieur du Moulin might be gi­ven, during life, unto the Church of Orleans, and his Mission to it ratified by the Authority of this Assembly. The Deputy of the Isle of France also did consent, that on those Terms Monsieur du Moulin should be perpetually affix­ed to the Church of Orleans. This Assembly decreeth, That Monsieur de la Fontaine may remain in the Service of the Church of London, always that Right reserved which our Churches of France have unto him, and that Mon­sieur du Moulin be given for ever unto the Church of Orleans.

VIII. Our Brethren, Pastors in the Church of Metz, excusing themselves for not sending a Deputy unto this Synod, by reason of their present Circum­stances, and craving Advice about the dissoluteness of Habits: Monsieur de Serres is ordered from this Assembly to write unto them, That they do their endeavour to come unto the Synods of this Kingdom, and that they con­form themselves unto that Article of the Discipline concerning Habits, with­out any the least difficulty: And this self-same Order shall serve also for the Provinces of Gascogny and Orleans, which demanded a larger liberty as to that Article.

IX. Letters were read from the Pastors of Sedan excusing their inability of deputing one from their Body unto this Synod, and craving Advice about the Marriages of such as were lately received into Fellowship with our Chur­ches, whether their Nuptials might be solemnly blessed in our Assemblies be­fore they had communicated at the Lord's Table, and claiming Monsieur Ca­pel Lord of Tilloy, and some others, as their own Ministers, requesting also, that they might be assisted by a Collection in this their extream necessity. After [Page 186]mature deliberation, it was resolved, That they should conform exactly as to their first demand unto the Articles of our Discipline without any the least repugnancy; and for the Second, they were dismissed over to the Sy­nod of Champagne; and for the Third, we will endeavour to gratifie their desires, and the Provinces shall be exhorted liberally to contribute to them, and the Monies of the said Collection shall be remitted unto Monsieur de Menilles, and de la Gourmandiere, Elders in the Church of Paris.

X. The Lord du Plessis Governour of this City, desiring that the Lords going into the Army, might be exhorted to take with them a Minister; de­manding also from this Assembly, that Monsieur de la Noue might be provi­ded of a Pastor by our Authority. It was resolved, That the Lords now going, and those who are already gone into the Army, should be advised so to do; and Letters shall be written unto the Church of Sedan, that they would be pleased to lend one of their Pastors unto Monsieur de la Noue, who may be sit for such an Employment; and in case of failure herein on their part, then the Colloquies of the Isle of France shall endeavour to get him one.

XII. Monsieur Manthois, according to the desire of Monsieur de la Banse­ric is granted unto the Church of Pont-dorson.

XII. The Lord Baron of Courtomer demanding by Monsieur de la Banse­ric, a Pastor for his Church of Courtomer, the Church of Paris was appoint­ed to use all possible means to procure him one.

XIII. Master Gabriel Raoul formerly a Minister, requesting by his Letters to be restored unto his Office; this Assembly judgeth, That the Deposition of the sai [...] Raoul ought to be continued, whereof Notice shall be given him by Monsieur de St. Hilary.

De S [...]res was suspected to be an Accom­modater with the Papists, but prevented by Death.XIV. Monsieur de Serres complaining of that Order past against him in the last National Synod of Montauban: This Assembly having with much pa­tience for a long time together heard both him and the Deputy of Languedoc, finds that the Moneys for which he is questioned are not Ecclesiastical but Royal; as also, that in auditing his Accompts, he produceth not such Ac­quittances as will be sufficient for his discharge; it is therefore ordained, That he produce his Receipts within the Term prescribed him by His Maje­sties Commissioner, and that having perfected his said Accompts, Notice thereof shall be given by the Pastors and Elders hereafter nominated to the Synod of Lower [...]anguedoc. And the Pastors named are Monsieur de la Noue, and Monsieur de Maceser, the Elders are Messieurs de Niotte, and Le­stang.

XV. At the desire of Monsieur Turquet, Deputy for the Church of Lions, Letters shall be written unto that Church, to reduce themselves into Order, and to re-establish their Consistory.

XVI. The Letters from Mensieurs Merlin, Rouleau, and other Pastors and Elders of the Colloquy or Aunix, as also from the Judges in the Presidial Court of Rochel being read, importing their unanimous desire that Monsieur Rotan may be detained at Rochel, tho' contrary to the Ordinance of the Pro­vincial Synod of Xaintonge, and having heard the oppositions made by Mon­sieur Chalmot, an Elder of the Church against that Ordinance, as also Mon­sieur Rotan, who submitted himself unto the Judgment of this Assembly, it was decreed, That the said Monsieur Rotan from hence-forward, should be Pastor to the Church of Castres, according to the Resolution of the said Pro­vincial Synod.

XVII. The Ministers, Elders, and Deacons of the Church of Rochel, sad­ly complaining unto this Synod, Messieurs de la Touche, and L'Oseau Ministers, and Messieurs de Fontaines, and de la Plante Elders are deputed in the Name of this Assembly unto Rochel, and there to execute the Powers given them by this present Decree.

[Page 187] XVIII. There being Letters from the Lady of Laval, and the young Earl her Son, presented unto this Assembly by Monsieur Tilenus, certifying their great affection to the true and holy Worship of God, an Answer was ordered to be written to them, and the said Master Tilenus was exhorted to continue his careful instruction of the said young Lord, and Thanks also was given him for his Learned Writings in defence of the Truth.

XIX. The Churches of Higher Languedoc requesting it, Letters shall be written to the Lord Duke de la Force, Governour of Bearn, and to the Lords of the Parliament of Pau, to do their utmost endeavour, that Mass be not again set up in Bearn, and the Churches of that Province shall be exhort­ed to send their Deputies unto our National Synods, in testimony of their U­nion with our Churches.

XX. The Letters of Monsieur Parent at present Minister in the Church of Jarzay, were read, craving his Dismission unto the Church of Bayeux, in the Province of Normandy; and complaining, That the Judgment given on his behalf, by the Synod of that Province, was never executed; it was de­creed, That the approaching Synod of the said Province should either provide him of a Church, or declare him to be at full liberty to embrace any other Call.

XXI. The Deputies of the Isle of France moved, Whether Monsieur Ca­hier, a revolted Minister, ought not to be Excommunicated? and whether some Person should not be appointed to answer his Writings? And also, Whether Monsieur de la Planche should not be intreated to send the Writings of the said Cahier, unto the Church of Paris? It was resolved, That his Apostacy shall be published in the Church and Family of Madam, and that the Church of Paris, and in particular Monsieur de Serres, are to answer his Writings, in case he make any Reply; and Monsieur Clemeucear, shall in­treat Monsieur de la Planche to deposite Cahier's Manuscripts with the Church of Paris.

XXII. A Petition being presented on behalf of Monsieur de L'Essars late Minister of Loudun, this Assembly re-viewing the Sentence given by the Colloquy held at Nogent, binding the Churches of Vandôme and Montoire, to discharge the said Essars of a Debt of Ten Crowns, which he stood obli­ged for unto Monsieur Toré, it ratifieth the said Sentence, and adviseth the said Churches to see it executed; and in case of their poverty and inability, the Churches of the Province shall contribute towards the freeing of the said Essars from the aforesaid Debt, and Madam Toré is intreated to forbear it a little longer.

XXIII. The Elders of the Church of Saumur requesting, That Monsieur de L'Espine might be intreated to lay down his Ministry, because of his in­disposition, they offering also to continue to him, as they have ever done, his present Salary; the Synod concurred with them, and order that he be per­swaded to become Emeritus, especially sith this Church will continue to him his double Honour, Reverence and Maintenance.

XXIV. Monsieur du Fresne, Minister of the Church of Laissay, com­plaining by his Letters unto this Assembly, very bitterly against his Church, and humbly intreating that he may be freed from them, his Case was re­manded unto the Synod of that Province, who are exhorted to suppress those great disorders sprung up in that Church.

XXV. Monsieur Bergam, formerly a Minister, petitioning, That he might be restored to the Exercise of his Ministerial Office, he was advised, to betake himself wholly to the Profession of the Tongues.

XXVI. The Deputies of Dolphiny requesting, That the Sentence given by the Provincial Synod of Die, for re-instating into his Ministry Monsieur Mercure de Salans, because of his exemplary Repentance, and the singular [Page 188]effects it hath wrought among his People, might be confirmed, this Assem­bly doth ratifie the said Sentence, and approveth of his restoration unto the Church of Valence; only with this proviso, That it shall not be made a Pre­cedent, nor be drawn into Practice for time to come.

XXVII. The Deputy of Gascogny desiring, That the Church of Bergerac might be provided of a Pastor, this Synod ordaineth, That the Province do take special care of that matter.

XXVIII. The Province of Gascogny craving Advice, how to demean them­selves towards Gaspar Olaxa, formerly a Minister, who presented his Petition, that he might be admitted unto Communion with us at the Lord's Table. This Assembly directs the Church in which he resides, to exhort him to fix his Habitation in some certain and known place; moreover, they shall pre­scribe him a pretty long time of Probation, and that expired, order him in Person to present himself unto the next National Synod, where he shall re­ceive a full and final Answer.

XXIX. The business of Beaupoil, motion'd also by the same Deputies, is re-manded back unto their Provincial Synod.

XXX. A Petition was presented by the Church of Boslebec, That Monsieur D'Espoir, who is in truth their Minister, might be restored to them, or that another in his stead might be given to them, or that they might be re­imburst of the Sum of Four hundred Livres, which they had contributed towards his maintenance. The Synod orders Monsieur Rotan, Deputy of Higher Languedoc, to tender unto the said D'Espoir, a Copy of his Chur­ches Petition, that so he may return them an Answer within two Months time, by the way of Paris; and the Province of Higher Languedoc are char­ged in their next Synod, to know of the said D'Espoir, whether the matters contained in that said Petition be true or not; and if true, they shall enjoyn him out of hand to perform one of those Conditions proposed by the said Church in their Petition; and the Province shall give an Account of the whole Affair to the next National Synod.

XXXI. The Decree of the National Synod of Montauban, shall be obser­ved in that matter concerning Monsieur Berault, Minister of the Gospel, and the Deputies of Lower Languedoc are to acquiesce in it.

XXXII. The Deputies of the Province of Poictou requesting, That the Church of Luneré in Normandy, might be exhorted to pay Monsieur Vatblè, who was formerly their Minister, his Arrerages owing to him. This Synod hath given in charge to the Deputies of Normandy, that pursuant to the Me­moirs, deposited in their hands by the said Vatblé, they endeavour to procure him all satisfaction possible.

XXXIII. The Memoirs of Limoges, presented by the Deputies of Gascony, are sent back again unto the Assembly of Loudun. And the Case propound­ed in those Papers, about Marriages contracted with a party of contrary Re­ligion, is fully determined by our Discipline, which forbids the Blessing of those Marriages in our Churches, where one of the Persons refuseth to quit its Idolatry.

CHAP. VII. The Catalogue of the Deposed.

THE Deposed were MonsieurCahier was wheedled off from the Re­formed Reli­gion, with the never-performed Promises of being made an Abbot: He was deposed for writing two Books, in which he asserted the Necessity and Lawfulness of Publick Stews and Brothel-Houses, and that Fornication and Adultery were not forbidden in the Seventh Commandment, but only the Sin of Onan. 2. For Magick, which he had practised. This Wretch had one Vertue, he never loved, nor was beloved by the Jesuites: He was once favoured, but after slighted and neglected by the Sorbonists: A most slovenly, nasty Fellow in his Apparel, and way of Living. Peter Cahier of the Isle of France, Viel­bancque in Languedoc, Peter le Roy, otherwise Boilem in Normandy, Godfrey de Vaux in Dolphiny, and John Cornille.

The Provinces shall be advised to beware of a certain pernicious Heretick, called Anthony de L'Escale, who roves up and down scattering his Errors, both by Writings and Discourses.

The Province of Lower Languedoc is charged to convene the next Natio­nal Synod in the City of Montpellier, the First of May, in the Year 1598.

The Acts were thus Signed, by
  • Dominick de Losse, Moderator of the Synod.
  • Vincent, chosen to Collect the Acts of the said Synod.
The End of the Synod of Saumur.
THE ACTS, DECISIONS, …

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, and DECREES OF THE XV. National Synod OF THE Reformed Churches of Christ, IN The KINGDOM of FRANCE, HELD At Montpellier, the 26th of May in the Year of our Lord 1598.

THE CONTENTS of this SYNOD.

  • CHap. I. Names of Deputies. Synodical Officers chosen. A Decree that every Province should choose four Deputies, who in case of sickness of the first Deputies, might supply their places in the National Synod. An Exception for the Deputy of Provence.
  • Chap. II. Observations upon the Confession. Advertisement unto Printers.
  • Chap. III. Observations upon the Discipline. Distinction between the inability and Ingratitude of a People to their Minister 4. Case of the Emeriti, and their Widows 5. Certificates given to the Poor 9. A Case of Conscience mo­ved by the Church of Castres 11. National Synods to be Triennial 12. No Funeral Doles 13. Marriage-Promises to be made either by words de futuro, or de praesenti 15. A Case about one who married the Widow of him, who in his first Marriage had married his Sister 16. A Case about Certificates to be married in another Church, for fear of Witchcraft 17. Widows not to marry till Seven Months after their Husbands death 18. The Marriage of Madam, the King's Sister 19. A Case about Incest 20. Whether a Man con­victed and condemned by the Civil Magistrate for a Capital Crime, which yet he stiffly denieth, may be admitted to the Lord's Table? 21. A Case a­bout purchasing Lands to keep up the Popish Worship 23. A Case about Ad­vocates and Proctors 24. About Printers 25. And Lotteries 28. Penance for Harlots 30.
  • Chap. IV. Appeals. Judgment in Points of Doctrine appropriate unto the Mini­stry 4.
  • Chap. V. General Matters. A Committee of Ministers to revise the Copies of the Discipline. Reconcilers of both Religions to be rejected 2. The Liturgy not to be altered. Mr. Beza's Scripture Songs to be sung in the Churches 3. Cen­sure of Books. Apparatus ad fidem Catholicam, Avis pour la Paix de L'E­glise, & Elenchus Novae Doctrinae 4. A Case sent by a Soveraign Prince unto the Synod for resolution 5. Another Case depending on it 6. Another a­bout Wounds 7. Another about Marriage-Promises 8. Monsieur Chamier's Advice to the Synod, when he brought the Edict of Nants unto it 14. A di­stribution of the King's Money given the Churches 16. Ministers abroad ci­ted home unto the Kingdom by the National Synod 17.
  • Chap. VI. Particular Matters. Letters to the Dutch Churches. Monsieur Be­rand to answer Perron, and Monsieur de Montigni Cahier 3. Franc a depo­sed Minister, petitioning to be restored, is rejected 6. Ministers for Madam 7. Cassegrain's Answer to Perron slighted by the Synod 10. Peyrol not duly qualified for the Ministry 11. Poor Ministers 14, 15, 16. Complaint of the Town of Aubenas 23. Ministers in one Church quarrelling, are both removed 26. The Court of Castres hath the Thanks of the Synod 31.
  • Chap. VII. Private Acts.
  • Chap. VIII. Extracts from the Acts of the mixt Assembly of Chastel-heraut. An Act for calling the next National Synod.

THE Synod of Montpellier.1598. Synod XV.
SYNOD XV. Acts and Articles of the National Synod held at Montpellier, the Six and Twentieth Day of May, in the Year of our Lord One Thousand five hundred ninety and eight.

CHAP. I. Deputies and Officers of the Synod.

    • Monsieur Berault was chosen President.
    • Monsieur De Montigny, Assessor. And
  • Scribes.
    • Monsieur De Macifer, and
    • Monsieur Cartau

There assembled at it the Pastors and Elders whose Names are underwritten.

  • FOR the Isle of France, Picardy, and Champagne, Monsieur Francis de Lauberan, Lord of Montigny, Minister in the Church of Paris; and Moyses Cartau, Elder of the said Church.
  • For Orleans, Berry, Blezou, and Dunois, Master Michael le Noir, Minister of Chastillon on Loire, and Esaias Fleureau, Elder in the Church of Or­leans.
  • For Dolphiny, and the Principality of Orange, Master Andrew Caille, Mi­nister of Grenoble, and Master William Vallier Minister of Die, and Master Sebastian Julian Minister of Aurange, and Master Felix Elder in the Church of Montlimart.
  • For Normandy and Brittany Master William Claud Picheron, Minister at Ponteau de Mer, without an Elder.
  • For the Higher Languedoc, and the Higher Guyenne, Master Michael Be­raut Minister of Montauban, Master John Baptist Botan Minister of Castres, Master Gabriel Turonier Doctor of the Civil Law, and Master John Lisandre Doctor of the Civil Law, both Elders.
  • For the Lower Languedoc Master Christopher Barjac, Lord of Gasquetz, Mi­nister of Vigan, Master John Gigord Minister of Montpellier, together with Daniel Darnand, Lord de la Cassagne, and John de Boyere Lord of Camion, Elders.
  • For Vivaretz Master Anthony Mercier, Minister of Chasteuneuf, and of Cha­lencon, and Master John Valeton, without Elders.
  • [Page 191] For the Lower Guyenne, Master Moyses de Ricotier, Minister of Clerac, Master Signeron du Fon, His Majesties Advocate in the Court of Casteljaloux.
  • For Xaintonge, Aunix, and Augoumois, Master Fresnon du Vigier, alias du Vergier Lord of Moustier, Minister of St. John (d' Angely), and Master Mi­chael Texier Elder.
  • For Poictou Master Jonas Chesneau, Minister of St. Maixant, and John Re­noy, Esq Lord of Braconnier, Elder in the Church of Poiré and Belleville.
  • For Anjou, Tourain, and Maine, Master Francis Grelier, Lord of Macefer, Minister of Saumur, without an Elder.
  • For Provence, Balthazar de Villeneuve, Esq Lord of Tortonne, Syndick of the Churches in the said Province.
  • No person appeared at this Synod for Burgundy, Lyonnois, and Forrest.

The Synod being opened by solemn Invocation of the Name of God, Mon­sieur Berault was chosen President, and Monsieur de Montigny Assessor, and Monsieur Macifer, and Monsieur Cartaub Scribes.

Monsieur Du Moulin, Deputy for Orleans, being sick, divers Churches of that Province, together with the Deputies of Normandy, and the Isle of France, substituted in his stead Monsieur le Noir, which was well approved by the Synod, and a Decree passed in it, that the Provinces should nominate three or four Persons for the future, to represent them in these National Assemblies, that in case of sickness, or any other accident which might hinder their at­tendance, there might be some others to supply that default.

The Provinces of Normandy, Anjou, and Vivaretz, were censured for not sending Elders together with their Ministers.

Because of the great Desolations and Dispersions of the Churches in Pro­vence, the Synod granteth unto their Deputy his Vote in all Debates, contro­verted Cases between the Provinces only excepted, and this for that he want­ed his Letters of Deputation.

CHAP. II. Observations upon the Confession of Faith.

OUR Confession of Faith being read, was universally approved in all its Articles, by the whole Assembly.

Printers are admonished to prefix no other Title than what is usual, unto this Confession; and for time to come, they shall not add these words, Re­vised and Approved, in such and such a Synod.

CHAP. III. Observations upon the Church-Discipline.

I. THE Second Article in the First Chapter, concerning Ministers, being read, That instead of these words, In a Provincial Synod, these shall be inserted, By and with Advice of the Provincial or National Synods.

II. The Churches shall be exhorted to observe exactly the 4, 5, 11, and 13 Articles of this First Chapter, together with that Ceremony of Imposing Hands in Ordination, and the Refractory shall be censured.

III. The last clause of the Article concerning Printers shall be struck out, because it is comprised in the fifteenth Article of Particular Orders.

[Page 192] IV. The Churches of the Isle of France desiring an Explanation of the 38th Article of the first Chapter of the Discipline, the Synod adviseth, That difference be made between Ingratitude and Inability, and that where the In­gratitude on the Churches part is visible, the Article shall be observed, but not otherwise.

V. And that the 45th Article of the first Chapter, and the eleventh Article in that of Provincial Synods may be more carefully observed, this Assembly injoyneth the Provincial Synods to bring with them unto the National, an Attestation of their Duty performed unto their Pastors, who through Sickness are disabled from Exercising their Ministry, as also of what hath been done by them for the Widows and Orphans of such as are deceased, that in case a Church-Colloquy or Province have not wherewithal to relieve them, Provi­sion may be made for them by the National Synod.

VI. After these words in theIt is now the 44th. 43d Article, Great and small, there shall be these subjoyned, Of whatsoever Condition or Quality they may be.

VII. For the better keeping of the fourth Article in the second Chapter, and that all Obstructions may be removed▪ the Synod enjoyneth all Deacons to bring unto their Colloquy or Provincial Synod, the Accounts given by them of the Poors Money, that we may know whether the Fifth Penny hath been defaulked, and laid by for tho maintenance of our Proposans.

VIII. Instead of these words in the fourth Article of the second Chapter, It were good, shall be inserted, It is necessary.

IX. To prevent those Disorders which daily happen from Attestations gi­ven unto the Poor, the Synod decreeth, That all Churches do their endea­vour to maintain their own Poor, and in case any one through necessity be obliged to travel from home, the Ministers shall carefully examine the grounds thereof, whether just and valid, and so shall give them Letters Recommen­datory unto the next Church, leading directly unto that place whether their Affairs call them, specifying the Name, Age, Stature, and Hair of the Dearer, and the Place whereunto they be going, and the Cause of their Travel, and the Relief that hath been given them, which said Certificate the Ministers to whom they apply themselves shall keep by them, and give them another di­rected also unto the next Church; and whatever Attestations have been gi­ven formerly, or may be in time to come any otherwise than as now prescri­bed, shall be null, and torn in pieces.

X. To those words in the 16th Article of the fifth Chapter, And which giveth great scandal to the whole Church, there shall be subjoyned, And those also who contrary to the godly Counsels given them, do marry according to the Popish manner, and Parents who consent unto such Marriages of their Children, and they likewise who carry their Children unto Popish Priests to be baptized by them, or become Sureties for those Children so baptized.

XI. The Church of Castres moved this Case, Whether an Extract of some few, or more Articles of our Discipline might lawfully be communicated unto the Magistrates of both Religions, for their better Conduct in the Exercise of Justice? This Synod resolveth affirmatively; yea, and that the whole Bo­dy of our Discipline may be presented them; there being nothing in it, but what ministreth unto edifying.

XII. Because of the present Distress and Poverty of bur Churches, and till such times as the Lord shall have blessed us with greater abilities, it is or­dained by this present Synod, That the National Synods shall be convened only once in three Years, unless it be in case of very great necessity, as of Heresie and Schism, whereof the Province charged, to convene it, shall take special Cognisance, and on this Condition, that every Province do send their full number of Pastors and Elders, as they be obliged by that Article of our Discipline, otherwise they shall have no power of Voting in that Synod.

[Page 193] XIII. In explaining the fifth Article of the tenth Chapter of our Discipline concerning Funerals, it was decreed, That Ministers should hinder the distri­bution of the Deceased's Alms at their Interrments, that so those inconveni­ences, which would otherwise fall out, may be prevented.

XIV. That Article of the Synod of Saumur, concerning the Administrati­on of Baptism, after Singing the last Psalm, before the Blessing shall be inserted into the eleventh Chapter of our Discipline.

XV. Having read, and carefully examined the Memoirs sent from the Pro­vinces, concerning the fifth Article of the thirteenth Chapter of our Disci­pline, about the Form in which Promises of Marriage are to be conceived and uttered, this Assembly ordereth, That both that Article of the Discipline, and of the last Synod of Saumur shall be amended, and that the Churches be left to their own liberty and discretion, either to use the words de praesenti or de futuro.

XVI. In explaining the tenth Article of the same Chapter, this case was propounded by the Colloquy of Foix: A Man espoused the Widow of the Deceased, who was married to his own Sister in a former Marriage: The Synod judgeth, That such a Marriage is not incestuous, nor comprised in the said Article, forasmuch as Affinity ceaseth by Death, and proceedeth not be­yond the Persons conjoyned by that said Affinity.

XVII. A Question was moved upon reading the 16th Article of the 13th Chapter, Whether it were lawful to give them a Certificate to be married out of their own Churches, Who desired it for this reason only, that they might avoid Bewitching and Impotency procured by tying the Point? This Assembly ordaineth, That it shall not in the least be granted them, and advi­seth them not to give way unto such fears, proceeding from their weakness and unbelief, and the Faithful are exhorted to arm themselves against such Attempts by an entire confidence in God's Holy Word, and by fervent Pray­ers to vanquish such Illusions; and to come unto the Ordinance of Marriage, when blessed in our Churches, with more Reverence, Attention, and Devo­tion than is usual.

XVIII. The Assembly decreed about the 23d Article of the same Chapter, concerning Widows Marriages, That they shall not be admitted to contract Marriage, till seven Months, and fourteen days be fully expired after their Husbands Death.

XIX. The 21stIt's the 20th Article. Article of the same Chapter being examined, the Church in the House of her Highness the King's Sister, craved Advice for their Con­duct in that great Concern of her Royal Highness's Marriage with the Prince of Lorrain; because, althô she had employed the Authority of the Provincial Synod, and of divers famous Persons both within and without the Kingdom, yet she cannot any longer hinder it. This Synod approving their Duty judgeth this Marriage utterly unlawful, nor shall it be permitted in any of our Churches, and Letters to this purpose shall be written to her, and all Ministers are enjoyned carefully to observe this Article, otherwise they shall be suspended and deposed from their Ministry. And this Injunction shall be annexed to the Articles of our Discipline. N.B. ‘She would not be married after the Popish way, and could not after the Protestants: Henry IV. her Brother, found out a temper, got the Archbishop of Roven, his Natural Brother, to pronounce only the formal words of Marriage in his Cabinet, the King him­self joyning their Hands, and the Duke of Barr went immediately to Mass, and she to a Sermon at Court.’

See the 28th Artic. of Part. Matters of the Nation Synod of G [...]rg [...]a [...].XX. A Case was propounded upon the Article of Incests: A Maid was married in her Nonage to one who in his first Marriage had espoused her Aunt, by Papal Dispensation, and had Children by her, now she is since come to the knowledge of the Truth, embraceth and makes open profession there­of, but not her Husband, she also hath born him Children; may this Woman [Page 194]be received into Communion with our Churches. This Assembly distinguish­ing between Affinity and Consanguinity, and considering the time wherein the said Marriage was contracted, and that the Dispensation, such as it was, is reputed a Law in this Kingdom, and because the Husband is of the con­trary Religion, adviseth, That without approving the said Marriage, she be received unto Communion with us in the Sacraments. And this shall be published unto the People.

XXI. On the Article of Publick Penance for Scandals, the Province of Higher Languedoc moved, Whether a Man convicted and condemned by the Civil Magistrate for a certain Crime, which yet he pertinaciously denieth, may be received to the Peace and Fellowship of the Church, without under­going Publick Penance? This Assembly judgeth, That in the first place, the past Life of this condemned Person be revised and examined, and then the Accusations brought in against him, the Witnesses attesting them, and the Judges passing Sentence on him, and then to ponder all Circumstances and Proofs over and above what were produced before the Magistrate: and if alter the greatest diligence used herein, and Adjurations made him in the Name of God to confess the Truth, he still persists in his denyals, he may be received unto the Lord's Table, provided that the Church be publickly acquainted in his presence, that the Judgment of the whole Process lieth be­tween God and his own Conscience.

XXII. Instead of those words in the beginning of theIt is now the 23th Art. 26th Article of the same Chapter, Who shall have dwelt, there shall be inserted, Who being espou­sed shall have dwelt together.

XXIII. A Case being moved, Whether Lands might be purchased on these Terms, That you keep up Divine Service, as 'tis called in the Church of Rome? This Assembly is of Opinion, That we should make a difference be­tween those who purchase upon Terms of paying such and such Suits and Service unto a Bishop, Abbot, or Curate, and those who in downright Terms scruple the causing Mass to be said or sung: the former of these be not lia­ble to Church Censures; but the latter must be informed, that they cannot with a safe Conscience neither possess nor acquire such Lands or Leases.

XXIV. Proctors and Advocates, i. e. Attorneys and Counsellors profes­sing the Reformed Religion, may not take of their own accord Monitories out of the Popish Ecclesiastical Courts: But Judges being Publick Persons, and having Authority to declare what is Law, and ought to be done, may order what they shall do in such Cases.

XXV. The last clause of the 13th Article in the Chapter of Ministers shall be struck out, because 'tis comprised in the 15th Article of the last Chapter of our Discipline, concerning Particular Orders.

XXVI. Divers Provinces complaining of the Licentiousness of Printers in publishing all sorts of Books: Cities and Churches having Printers in them, are advised to suffer no Book to get into the Press, till it hath been first of all seen and approved by the Church.

XXVII. To that Article of Players and Mummers, shall be added Juglets, Players of Hocus-pocus, Tricks of Goblets, Puppet-playing, Morrice-dances, and all Christian Magistrates are advised not in the least to suffer them, because it feeds foolish Curiosity, puts upon unnecessary Expences, and wasts Time.

XXVIII. A Lottery ordained by the Magistrates Authority for the Relief of Minors, Debtors, and poor Merchants, shall not be condemned; but o­thers of a different nature, such as that called The Wheel of Fortune, and the like, are peremptorily forbidden.

XXIX. The Faithful ought not to Feast at those Banquets made by Priests when they first sing Mass.

XXX. Forasmuch as Whoredom, especially in Women, brings with it a brand of Infamy; this Assembly explaining the 21st Article of the fifth Cha­pter [Page 195]of our Discipline, doth decree, That the Penance of such Persons as have been guilty of those scandalous Crimes, shall be left unto the discretion of the Consistory.

CHAP. IV. Of APPEALS.

I. THE Appeals of the Church of Rochel from the Synod, of Anjou, about their pretended Claim to Monsieur de la None, as also that of the Church of Castle-Gautier, are both evacuated and disannulled.

II. An Appeal being brought by the Colloquy of Higher Rouargue, for that the Provincial Synod of Figeac and Castres had ordained the Provincial Synods to be held at this time in the Colloquies of Albigeois, Lauragais, and Lower Quercy only; this Assembly declareth, That for time coming, the Di­scipline shall be expresly followed, and that the next Provincial Synod shall be held in the Town of Millaud; but on this condition, that unless the said Colloquy do send their Deputies unto the said Provincial Synod, they shall then forfeit their Right.

III. The Appeal of Monsieur Croiseit from the Synod of Guyenne was made void, because it was against the Discipline, and for that he hath not appear­ed at this Synod in Person.

IV. This Assembly declareth the Appeal of the Church of Metz and Ver­dun to be good and valid, and ordaineth, that they shall be incorporated with the Colloquy of Montauban.

V. Forasmuch as Monsieur Quentin receiveth a very small Salary from his Church, and hath been many Years in their Service, this Assembly confirms the Decree of the Lower Languedoc, granting him a License to Teach Youth for his better maintenance.

VI. The Differences between the Synods of Higher Languedoc, and the Lower Guyenne, about the Churches of Nerac, Leirac, and others of the Lower Armagnac, are dismissed over by this Assembly to be finally decided by the next National Synod.

VII. Monsieur Galoy shall be returned to his Church of Barjac, provided they pay him within three Months all his Arrears, and therefore the Sentence past by his Provincial Synod against him, is declared null and void.

VIII. The Appeal of the Upper Poictou, pretending Right to the Ministry of Monsieur Caynard was made void, because the Elder of the Church of Fi­geac desisted of his own accord from prosecuting of his Appeal, and that this Assembly had ordained his continuance in the Church of Fontenay.

IX. The Elders of the Church of Montpellier appealing from their Provin­cial Synod, because their Judgment was not demanded upon the Proposition made by Monsieur Peyrol their Proposant; this Assembly declares, That the Elders have not any Right of appealing in such a Case, till they have first communicated it with their Pastors in Consistory; and it ordains, that in all Propositions the Suffrages of the Elders shall be gathered; but whenas the Debate is about Points of Doctrine, the decision of them is vested by the Di­scipline wholly in the Ministers.

X. Those of Florensack bringing their Appeal from the Provincial Synod of Lower Languedoc, this Assembly judgeth, That Monsieur De Croy doth of Right appertain unto the Church of Florensac as their own Minister, but by reason of the great Necessities of the Churches, it is decreed, That he shall serve both his own, and the Church of Beziers alternatively, so that the Pro­vincial Synod allow him an Assistant.

1598 Synod XV. CHAP. V. Of General MATTERS.

I. BY reason of the great Difference in the Copies of our Discipline, of the Emendations and Additions by the Synods of Montauban, Saumur, and this now sitting at Montpellier, that it may be reduced into an exact Order, couched in plain and significant expressions, this Assembly ordaineth, That two Pastors out of each Province, whose Names are here mentioned, shall un­dertake and finish this Work. Viz.

  • Messieurs De Beaulieu, and de Montigny for the Isle of France.
  • Messieurs Picheron, and Cartaut for Normandy.
  • Messieurs D'Orival, and
    Pountaine.
    Fontanez for Orleans.
  • Messieurs Mermett, and St. Hillary for Lower Guyenne.
  • Messieurs Gardesy, and Olivier for Higher Languedoc.
  • Messieurs Valeton, and du Croix for Vivaretz.
  • Messieurs Gasquetz, and Villette for Lower Languedoc.
  • Messieurs Du Mont, and Merlin, for Xaintonge.
  • Messieurs Des Agues, and Macifer for Anjou.
  • Messieurs Chamier, and Vinay for Dolphiny.
  • Messieurs Eynard, and Moureau for Poictou.

And having performed this their Task, they shall communicate it unto their Synods, that so they may come prepared unto the next National Synod to compleat and perfect it.

II. Forasmuch as 'tis the Duty of all the Faithful, heartily to desire the Re­union of all the Subjects of this Kingdom in the Unity of Faith, for the greater Glory of God, the Salvation of Millions of Souls, and the singular Repose of the Commonweal; yet because of our Sins, this being rather a Matter of our Prayers, than of our Hopes, and that under this pretext di­vers profane Persons attempt openly to blend and mingle both Religions, all Ministers shall admonish seriously their Flocks, not in the least to hearken un­to any such motions; it being utterly impossible, that the Temple of God should hold Communion with Idols; as also, for that such Wretches design only by this Trick to debauch easie credulous Souls from the belief and pro­fession of the Gospel. And whoever attempts such a Reconciliation, either by Word or Writing, shall be most severely censured.

III. This Assembly having read the Letters sent it from the Church of Ge­neva, and considered the Arguments contained in them, and others offered to us, doth decree, That nothing shall be innovated in the Liturgy of our Churches, in the Singing of Psalms, and Form of Catechising. And where­as Monsieur de Beza did, at the Request of divers of. our last Synods, translate into Metre the Scripture-Songs, they shall be received and sung in Families, thereby to dispose and fit the People for the Publick Usage of them in the Churches, until the next National Synod.

IV. The Churches of Geneva, Bearn, Basil, the Palatinate, and many o­thers from divers parts of this Kingdom, complaining of several Writings published on design of Re-uniting the two Religions in one Doctrine, to the apparent prejudice of God's Truth, and in particular, of a certain Book, En­tituled, Apparatus ad fidem Catholicum: and another bearing this Inscription, Avis pour la paix de L'Eglise & Royaume de France: This Synod having read and examined those aforesaid Writings, and received the Judgment of [Page 197]the Colloquy of Nismes, and of the Deputies from the other Colloquies in that Province, as also the Censures of the above-mentioned Churches, doth con­demn them, as containing divers Erroneous Propositions, to wit, That the true Doctrine was kept entire and sound among all that are called Christians: That those of the Church of Rome having the self-same Articles of Faith with us, the same Commandments of God, Forms of Prayer, Baptism, and the same Means and Ordinances to attain everlasting Salvation as we have, are consequently the true Church, and that the Difference betwixt us is only verbal, not real: That they would have the Ancient Councils and Writings of the Fathers to be Judges of the Points in Controversie between us; and that because they quote the Canons of Gratian under the Name of the Catho­lick Church, therefore we are made the Authors of that Schism, and of those Civil Wars which have happen'd in this Kingdom; and several other such­like Matters: And all the Churches are enjoyned to beware of them. And whereas there is a Manuscript handed up and down with this specious Title, Elenchus Novae Doctrinae; the Colloquies of Montpellier and Nismes are char­ged to peruse it, and in case they find nothing in it contrary to the Doctrine receiv'd and taught in our Churches, they may, giving it a Preface, give it also a License to be Printed.

V. This Case of Conscience was propounded, Whether a Soveraign Prince for certain Causes moving him thereunto, may not grant a Pardon unto a Person guilty of those Crimes which had deserved Death, or change his Pu­nishment into a less, or delay Execution of the Sentence past upon him. This Assembly having carefully examined the Circumstances of this Case doth judge, That by the Grace of our Lord Jesus Christ we be not bound unto the Poli­tical Laws of Moses, but that all Punishments are now arbitrary, and that from Scripture-Instances the Soveraign Magistrate may very well do it, when the Publick Interest is concerned.

VI. Another Case also was moved, Whether a Parent or Special Friend (whatever his Condition or Quality be, tho' it were that of a Minister of the Gospel) might lawfully petition the Soveraign for his Relation or Friend's Pardon? The Synod answereth, That this Case is decided by the former; for if it be lawful for the Soveraign to give, it is lawful also for a private Person to take out a Pardon, provided it be not by any indirect or sinful means.

VII. Whoever hath maimed another unjustly, so that he is thereby disa­bled from gaining his Livelihood, or that of his poor Family, if so be the Maimer be a Man of Estate, he shall be urged by Church-Censures to allot him a Pension for his Subsistence, altho' he be not condemned to it by the Civil Magistrate, because he cannot better express the sincerity of his Re­pentance, than by this Act of Charity.

VIII. Promises of Marriage made by Persons of competent Age to be mar­ried, and those Promises past with consent of Parents, Tutors, and Guardi­ans, and by words de praesenti, are indissolvable.

IX. It is not contrary to Christian decency, for espoused Persons to lodge under the same Roof before Marriage.

X. That Obligation laid on Sureties in Baptism doth not only import their Education of the Children in Godliness, but this also, that in case of need, they provide for their maintenance.

XI. Churches having at their own Charges bred up Schollars to the Mini­stry, and do now enjoy their Labours in the Word and Sacraments, if they carry themselves unworthily towards them, as in not giving them equal Sti­pends with their Colleagues shall be censured, and in case they do not reform, the Colloquy or Provincial Synod may grant a License unto those Ministers to forsake them, and also to provide them of some other Church, according to the Discipline.

[Page 198] XII. The Deputies of the National Synods shall within one Month alter their Return, advertise the Colloquies of their Provinces to take Copies of the Acts of these National Synods, and this at the sole Expence of the said Col­loquies.

XIII. When a Province desireth some considerable alteration to be made in the Articles of our Discipline, it shall give Notice thereof unto that which is charged to convene the next National Synod, that by it the other Provinces being informed, their Deputies may come prepared for the Debate. How­ever, we do not hereby mean, that the National Synods should be over-ruled by the Provincial.

XIV. Master Chamier and Brunier having brought Letters from the As­sembly of the Churches at Chastel-heraut, together with the Edict granted us by His Majesty, and understanding by them, that had it not been for that good Union and Correspondence which is among us, we had never got the Liberty of our Consciences in the Publick Profession of the Gospel and Ser­vice for our God, nor Justice to be administred to us, nor other needful Secu­rities for our Lives. This Synod considering former defects in this matter, doth now protest and resolve, That for the future that Union subscribed and sworn at Mants, shall be better and more strictly kept and observed than e­ver, that so the Articles of this Edict may be performed to us, and all other things needful for our preservation, in our Obedience to his Majesty, and his Edicts: and we will also take care that the Provinces do the same, and that if any Person should in the least transgress them, or prove disobedient to our Remonstrances herein, they shall be prosecuted by all the Censures of the Church.

XV. The Provinces also shall be exhorted to receive and observe the Or­ders sent them from the Assembly at Chastelheraut, and to defray the Char­ges of the Deputies, they being necessitated to reside there to see to the Exe­cution of the Edict, unless His Majesty shall of His Royal Bounty provide for them.

XVI. This Synod proceeding to distribute the 43333 Crowns, and of the one third of them Granted by His Majesty towards the Relief of our Chur­dies, hath and doth ordain that 3333 Crowns, and one third shall be employed in the erecting of two Universi­ties,In the Copy from which this was translated, the mark over the Sums was, one of which shall be at Saumur, and the other at Moutauban, W and towards the Maintenance of each of them, it doth assign 1111 Crowns, 6 Sous, and 8 Deniers, and to the erecting of two Academies in Theology,Which I have rendered Crowns, because a Livre consisting but of twenty Sous, and the French reckoning be Crowns as [...]ll as Livres. I have rendred Crowns rat [...]er than Livres. the one at Montpellier, the other at Nismes, for Montpellier 500 Crowns, and the rest for Nismes. And the remain­ing 40000 Crowns shall be distributed among the Chur­ches, as well those which are already, as those which may be hereafter constituted. And a Catalogue was read of the Churches now in being, whose Number was found 760, to wit, in the Isle of France, Picardy, Champagne, and Brie, 88. Normandy 59. Brittany 14. Burgun­dy 12. Lyonnois 4. Forest, Dolphiny, and Provence 94. Vivarets 32. Lower Languedoc 116. Higher Languedoc, and Higher Gnyenne 96. Lower Guyenne 83. Poictou. 50. Xaintonge 51. Anjou. 21. Orleans 39. Which is for each of them 52 Crowns, 37 Sous, and 10 Deniers.

[Page 199]

 Cr.s.d.
For the Isle of France46313410
For Normandy31051509
For Brittany07365008
For Burgundy05385610
For Lyonnois02103106
For Forest01051510
For Dolphiny and Provence499722
3
7
For Vivaretz16641208
For Lower Languedoc61051509
For Higher Languedoc505237
10
6
For Lower Guyenne436822
25
3
For Poictou26313408
For Xaintonge26841207
For Anjou11051509
For Orleans20523800

And all the Churches shall be obliged to send their Accounts of Moneys paid by them unto their Pastors, who have actually served them, and the said Accounts shall be then accepted, if the Acquittances be signed by those Mi­nisters ow [...]n hands, who received the Moneys, and the over-plus of this Mo­ney remaining, shall be returned unto the Synod, to be disposed of accord­ing to their Orders, and by the Ministers to be relieved we understand such also, who through Age or Sickness are uncapable of discharging the Duties of their Calling; and farther, we leave it to the Prudence of the Provinces what Allowances to make unto their Proposans, and to the Widow sand Or­phans of their deceased Ministers, and to maintain as many of them as they shall judge expedient, whose Names and Number also shall be inserted in these Accounts aforesaid, and their Acquittances subscribed with their own hands, shall be brought unto the National Synod. And the Provinces shall give a demonstration of their care in erecting Academics, and yield up their Ac­compts in like manner as was before ordained. The Receivers of this Mo­ney shall be nominated by the Provinces. And the Assembly of Chastelheraut shall be intreated to give us their Advice, for the best and speediest course of getting the said Moneys. And this Order shall hold good until the next National Synod, which shall be called by the Province of Normandy in the Month of June three Years hence, and the Synod next after that shall be held in Dolphiny.

XVII. Letters shall be sent in the Name of this Synod, unto all French Ministers abroad out of the Kingdom, requiring them to return unto the Service of their Churches upon the first Summons, who shall furnish them with necessary Supplies for their Journeys: and whereas divers have depart­ed without leave first obtained from their Provinces, because of the Troubles and Persecutions, the Synod orders, that they return forthwith, as in Duty they are bound, unto their respective Churches, God having now blessed us with Peace. And hereupon the Church of Paris, according to this Article, required Monsieur D'amours to return back unto his Province.

XVIII. As soon as the Edict shall be published, those extraordinary Times of Prayer ordained in the Churches shall cease; and the Churches are re­quested, particularly to remember in their Prayers unto the Throne of Grace, those of the Low Countries.

1598. Synod XV.CHAP. VI. Particular MATTERS.

I. LEtters shall be written unto the Churches of the Low Countries, expres­sing our Grief, for that their Deputies came not unto this Synod, ac­cording to the Advice that was given them, as also to intreat them to in­form us of the time when their Synod shall be convocated; and the Province of Normandy is ordered to send the Deputies unto it.

II. Monsieur Chesneau shall write to Monsieur de la Planche, intreating him to deposit with the Church of Paris those Papers which belonged to that A­postate Cahier, and are in his Custody, and Monsieur L'Esperient shall make enquiry what are become of those Manuscripts of his that were in Bearn, and if possibly they may be retrieved, to send them also unto the Church of Paris.

III. Monsieur Berault is appointed to answer the Writings of du Perron, and Monsieur de Montigny those of Cahier; and as for other Books publisht against us, that Article of the Discipline relating to this head shall be pun­ctually observed, and the Charges of their Impression shall be defrayed out of the Moneys granted us by the King, and allowed by producing an Atte­station from the Colloquies.

IV. The Province of Normandy is intreated to mediate with the Church of Lunere, that their former Pastor Monsieur Vatable be paid his Arrears otherwise they shall be censured according to the Discipline.

V. Upon hearing the Differences between the Churches of Boislebec, and Gurville, with Monsieur de Videt d'Espoir, and having pondered all Circum­stances, this Synod determines, That of Right he belongs unto the said Chur­ches, because he was maintained by them for four Years together, yea, and when they were driven away one from the other into Foreign Lands, and for that the Term ordained in such a Case by the Discipline is not yet expired. However, in consideration of his Age, and numerous Family, and the distance of Places, and the conveniences he hath near Pamiers; as also, that without great damage unto himself he cannot remove, the Synod declares for his comfort, that he may live in the City of Pamiers, upon condition, that with­in six Months the Province do furnish those said Churches with a Pastor, and the Church of Pamiers shall bear the one half of his Charges in Travel, which also is censured for enforcing the said Monsieur de Videt to enter himself into Bonds to them in the Sum of sixty Crowns, for re-imbursing them the Ex­pences of his Journey, in case he should not tarry with them.

VI. Monsieur Franc petitioning to be restored unto the Ministry, was told by this Assembly, That because of the number and heinousness of his Crimes, deserving Corporal Punishment, and marked with a brand of Infamy, and for that he gave in but a very sorry Evidence of his Repentance to us, that therefore he ought not to be restored. However, he wax advised not to slac­ken his Studies, but to take up with some other Calling.

VII. Madam, the King's Sister, requesting, That Monsieur de la Touche might be given for four Months in the Year to the Church in her Family, this Assembly consented to it until the next National Synod, and this shall be inserted in the Letters of this Assembly unto that Princess, that our Synods shall always carefully provide the most able Ministers for the conduct of her Church, and if Monsieur de Feugerau's Health will permit him, he shall serve her Highness in that Quality the whole time, his Province advising and con­senting to it. And the other seven Ministers waiting upon her Royal High­ness, shall bear no other Title than that of ordinary Pastors and Ministers.

[Page 201] VIII. This Synod having perused several Letters written from some par­ticular Persons in the Presidial Court of Justice, and Sheriffs of the City of Rochel, demanding the restitution of Monsieur de Rotan to them, it decreeth, That there shall be no Notice at all taken of them, because that none of the Magistrates, as the Mayor, or Common Council have signed them; and that the Differences about this Affair may be supprest, Messieurs de Moutier, and Chesneau are commanded to go unto that City, and by the most power­ful and cogent Arguments to perswade them unto Peace, and to return them all Letters and Papers that have been written on both sides, that they may be cancelled and torn in pieces.

IX. Letters shall be written unto Monsieur Covett, who is now at Basil intreating him to accept of the Pastoral Office in the Church of Rochel.

X. Letters shall be sent to Monsieur Cassegrain, informing him, That his Writing to the Bishop Perron was unadvised, and to little purpose, done with too much Complement, Vanity, and Flattery: that however, we re­quire him to answer Cahier the Apostate, which Answer he shall first com­municate, before it be printed, unto the Synod of Dolphiny, and he is farther intreated to incorporate himself with that Synod.

XI. This Assembly having heard Monsieur Peirol, declareth, That he is not yet sufficiently qualified for the Sacred Ministry, and exhorts him to a more careful reading and study of the Holy Scriptures, and other Writings of God's faithful Servants, which have been published in this last Age, and Orders are given unto the Colloquies of that Province wherein he dwells, to consider of a proper time for his Employment in the Service of God's Church.

XII. Master John Seillade is dismissed unto the Colloquy of Agenois, or Synod of Lower Guyenne to take care about his Call and Ordination.

XIII. Messieurs Tollosain and Villemur are dismissed unto their respective Colloquies, who shall consider how and where to employ them in the Mini­stry, as soon as they be fitted for it.

XIV. Monsieur Roussel, Pastor of the Church in Mazamett requesting, That some other Person of the Province may be substituted in his place, because of his great Age and Weakness; this Assembly judgeth, That his Petition is most just and reasonable, and Orders therefore are given unto the Synod of Lower Languedoc, to endeavour an Exchange for him, provided always this be done by the consent of his Church, and of the Synod of Higher Languedoc.

XV. Monsieur Falquet declaring his mean and low Condition, attested also by the Deputies of Dolphiny, this Assembly hath thereupon judged his Peti­tion but just and reasonable, and exhorts the Churches of Dolphiny, Provence, and Lower Languedoc, to assist him in his present Necessities, because he hath faithfully discharged his Ministerial Office in the Churches of Christ.

XVI. Monsieur Caille complaining of the little care taken by the Church of Grenoble for his Maintenance, and considering the Decree of his Provincial Synod in his favour, setting him at liberty from that ungrateful People, if within three Months they do not fully satisfie him all Arrears of Wages due unto him from them: this Assembly decreeth, That Letters shall be dispatcht unto that Church, and to the Lord D'Esdigueres particularly, intreating both his Lordship, and the Church to provide accordingly for him, and in default hereof, the Provincial Synod shall assign him unto some other Church.

XVII. Letters also shall be written unto the said Duke D'Esdiguiers about the 17000 Crowns, which the Province of Lower Languedoc had sent unto Guyenne, to be laid up in stock for the maintenance of their Proposans; there being no reason at all for his appropriating that Sum of Moneys unto his own private profit (whatever he may pretend of a Grant from the King for his so doing), which was dedicated unto so good and pious Uses; and the fore­mentioned Monsieur Caille shall second the said Letters by word of mouth, [Page 202]remonstrating unto his Grace the Duty incumbent on him in Honour and Conscience to restore and see it fixed according to its primitive design and intendment; and in case he refuse to hearken unto reason, we farther ordain, That he be sued at Law for it before the Syndic in the Chamber of Castres, and in like manner all others shall be prosecuted also, who having received the Churches Moneys, do not yield up their Accounts for it.

XVIII. This Assembly having heard Monsieur Julian, and Monsieur the President of Orange doth earnestly exhort and beseech them to do their ut­most endeavours, that the Church of Orange may be kept in peace and unity; and Orders are given to Messieurs de Montigny, Picheron, and le Noir, to pass over to them, and to dispose Monsieur de Blaconis, and the Inhabitants of that City to it.

XIX. The Colloquies and Province of Lower Languedoc shall contribute towards the Charges which the Church of Bedarrieux have expended in ma­naging the common Affairs of our Religion.

XX. Monsieur Berault shall write Letters from this Synod unto the Col­loquy of Sauveterre in Bearn, intreating their consent, that Monsieur du Prat may be continued in bis Ministry in the Church of the Isle of Jourdain, and this Assembly decreeth, That the said du Prat shall remain with the said Church of the Isle of Jourdain.

XXI. A Petition was read from the Church of Blois, praying, That Mon­sieur de la Noue might be given them absolutely, and without Conditions: This Assembly having heard the Deputy of Anjou, decreeth, That he shall belong unto that Province; as also, that he shall be only lent unto the Church of Blois for six Months, to begin from the first of June next, during which time they shall do their endeavour to procure Monsieur Bede, who is now at Heidelburg, for their Pastor, and this Assembly will joyn with them, by writing in their own Name unto him, to effect it.

XXII. The Church of Pamiers craving Counsel in this Case: A Man would espouse the Cousin-German of his deceased Wife. This Assembly advised them to have recourse unto the King for a License.

XXIII. The Inhabitants of the Town of Aubenas, complaining, That they were not comprehended in the number of those Garrisons which were as­signed for our security. This Synod doth ordain, That Letters shall be writ­ten unto His Majesty, humbly intreating him, That He would give out His Royal Mandate to continue it in its present Condition, that so they may be Partakers of the common Repose and Tranquility of the Kingdom.

XXIV. Assistance shall be given unto the Churches of Provence, now de­stitute of Pastors, by the Provinces of Lower Languedoc and Dolphiny, until such time as they can be provided.

XXV. The Proceedings against Monsieur Vaissy having been revised, and the Articles of the Provincial Synod relating to his Deposition from the Mi­nistry, and a most accurate enquiry being made into his Conversation since his Deposal, this Assembly hath restored, and doth restore him unto his Of­fice in the Ministry, and the Colloquy of Vigan is enjoyned to provide a Church for him.

XXVI. This Assembly upon hearing the Difference risen betwixt Monsieur Jarey and Voisin, Ministers of Millaud, hath ordained for the Peace of that Church, That neither of those Ministers shall continue in it longer than till the meeting of the next National Synod, and Monsieur Brunier, and Monsieur Gasques are intreated to take their Turns in serving the said Church, and Monsieur Brunier is to hasten thither as soon as possible he can; farther, that an exchange shall be made of the Person of Monsieur Voisin, with that of Monsieur Remirat, Minister of the Church of St. Afrique, and Monsieur Jarey hath leave given him to joyn himself unto the Churches of Pamiers, or Me­rueir, at his own election, until the next Provincial Synod.

[Page 203] XXVII. This Synod revising the Decree of the National Synod of Mon­tauban, in which Monsieur Balarand was by their Gift appropriated to the Church of Castrees, as also that Article of the National Synod of Saumur, ordaining the said Ballarand to return unto his Church of Aymett, and the Deputies of both those Churches having been heard on behalf of their Prin­cipals, and considering the great importance of that of Castres, do ordain, That the said Monsieur Ballarand shall remain appropriated Pastor unto the Church of Castres, which yet is obliged according to Agreements between them, to re-imburse the said Church of Aymett the Sum of One hundred Crowns expended by them in their procuring of another Minister.

XXVIII. A Petition was presented by the Church of Castres, praying, That Monsieur Rotan might be granted them for their Pastor. This Assem­bly hath ordained, That he shall remain with the Church of Castres, until the next Provincial Synod, who may as they think fit dispose of him, re­spect being first had to the health of the said Master Rotan, so as will most contribute to the edification of God's Church.

XXIX. The Church of Castres desiring that MonsieurIn another Copy it is de Sossias, in a­th [...]r Somaltu [...]. Souls might be gi­ven them, they were sent back to their next Provincial Synod.

XXX. Monsieur Julian is ordered, to recover out of the hands of the Heirs of Monsieur de Serres deceased all his Manuscript Memoirs, that they may be produced and perused by the next Provincial Synod.

XXXI. The Advocate-General of the Chamber of Castres having saluted and assured this Assembly in the Name of the said Chamber professing our Religion, of their faithful and sincere desires to maintain the Rights of our Churches, Thanks was given him, and by him to that honourable Court re­presented by him, and they were desired not to Complement with us, but in good earnest to pursue that end for which they were established, and for which each of them respectively were recommended by the Churches.

XXXII. License is granted to the Churches of Cormis, and St. John of Bruel, to incorporate themselves with the Colloquy of Vigan, because it lieth so very convenient for them.

XXXIII. The Synod having heard the Deputles of the Church of Loudun, and Pamiers, concerning the Call of Monsieur Frogets, determines, that of Right he doth belong unto the Church of Loudun, which however must pay unto that of Pamiers fifty Crowns, disbursed by them in Books for the said Froget, and they are also ordered to defray his Charges in coming unto this Assembly.

XXXIV. This Synod not having at present a Pastor sufficiently qualified for the Church of Bourdeaux, and considering the great consequenee of its Establishment, ordaineth, That the Colloquies of Albrett, Higher Agenois, and Perigord, shall each of then in course for four Months supply that Church, and MonsieurRenault. Renault is to begin the Exercise there.

XXXV. Letters shall be written to my Lord the Ambassador of England, and to Monsieur de la Fontaine, Minister of the French Church in London, to inform them of those injurious Writings publisht against our Churches by Sutcliffe, and Saravia, and they be desired to apply themselves to the Queen, that such Writings may not be printed.

XXXVI. This Synod intreateth both the Provinces of Languedoc to bear the Charges of a Criminal Process, depending in the Chamber, of Castres, a­bout the Oppressions exercised upon the Arnolds, by the Seneschal of Ville Franche in Rouergue.

XXXVII. The Church of Nions, in Dolphiny, petitioning for a Pastor, Monsieur du Jay, alias du Gasleur, was granted to them, till the sitting of the next Provincial Synod of Vivaretz.

CHAP. VII. Of Private ACTS.

I. GOvernours are exhorted to improve their Interest, that the Edict be not executed in their Jurisdictions, till such time as it hath been first executed in those places possessed by them of the contrary Religion.

II. The Churches of Languedoc are required to oppose those Novelties in­troduced at the Interment of their Dead, and in particular this, that Maids be carried to their Graves by Maids wearing Garlands of Flowers.

III. And it being their Duty who govern the Church, by all lawful means to procure the benefit and advantage of their Poor, this Assembly ordaineth, That whenas there shall be any considerable Sum of Moneys belonging to the Poor in the Deacons hands, they may warrantably put it out to Interest, that so in case of great necessity the Poor may receive the more and greater Relief and Comfort.

CHAP. VIII. An Extract of the Acts of the General Mixt Assembly of the Churches of France, held at Chastel-heraut, and approved by their Natio­nal Synod held at Montpellier the 26th Day of May, 1598, and the Days following.
Rules for such as bring the King's Orders, granted for any Command or Govern­ment in the Cautionary Towns given us for our Security.

THE Provincial Assemblies which shall be called upon the Return of the Deputies now at Chastel-heraut, shall out of every Colloquy name some able and faithful Persons of the Nobility and Cities, (who yet shall be chan­ged or confirmed by every Provincial Synod, or General Assembly, if need be) to be present at Colloquies, whenas an Attestation shall be desired by a Gentleman who hath gotten His Majesty's Grant of any Government or Place of Trust.

And in case the Person having the Grant, be a Member of that Colloquy in which the vacant place lieth, the said Colloquy meeting together for sign­ing the said Attestation, shall invite all those who were named by the Pro­vincial Synod or Assembly, that they may joyntly consult whether they ought to give it, or inform His Majesty to the contrary. If the time of sit­ting for the General Assembly be near, the said Colloquy shall defer, till they have first had their Judgment about the said Attestation.

And in case the Person who hath the Grant, be of another Colloquy than that of the vacant place, the Person who is charged to convocate the Collo­quy, whereunto the Grantee belongeth, shall take some sufficient time to in­form the Assembly or Province, in which the vacant place lieth (but at their Charges) of the Quality, Family, Religion, and Morals of him who hath the Grant, and in case the said Assembly shall meet, it shall give Notice thereof unto the Colloquy wherein the Vacancy is, and also inform the said Colloquy of the vacant place, and place of abode of him that hath the said Grant.

And when they give their Attestation they shall cause the Union of Mantes to be signed by him who brings the King's Grant for the vacant Government, according as it hath been ordained in all such Cases.

[Page 205] The Form of Attestation agreed upon in the General Assembly, to be given by Colloquies or Synods, unto them whom His Majesty shall recommend unto vacant Governments in our Cautionary Towns.

WE Ministers and Elders met together in Colloquy in the Province of N. do certifie unto His Majesty, That Monsieur N. de N. applied himself unto us, desiring our Attestation of his sincere Profession of the Reformed Reli­gion, he being chosen by His Majesty unto the Command of such a Place N. late­ly vacant by the Death of N. We therefore do attest and certifie, That the said Monsieur N. doth actually profess the Reformed Religion, communicates with us in the Sacraments, living Religiously, as a Man fearing God, and discharging the Duties of his said Profession with a good Conscience. For which reasons we give him this our Certificate by these Presents, which we hope will be of use and advantage to him according to his desire.

The Province of Normandy is graced with the Priviledge of calling the next National Synod, which shall be held within Three Years, in the be­ginning of June: And the succeeding National Synod shall be held in the Province of Dolphiny.
These Acts and Articles were thus subscribed,
  • De Montigny, Assessor.
  • Moyses Cartaut, Scribe.
The End of the Synod of Montpellier
THE ACTS, DECISIONS, …

THE ACTS, DECISIONS, and DECREES OF THE XVI. National Synod OF THE Reformed Churches of Christ. IN The KINGDOM of FRANCE, HELD At Gergeau, the 9th Day of May, in the Year of our Lord 1601.

THE CONTENTS of this SYNOD.

  • CHap. I. The Deputies of the Provinces, We Officers of the Synod.
  • Chap. II. 3. Observations on the Confession of Faith.
  • Chap. III. Observations on the Discipline. The fifth Penny of the Poors Money to be laid by for our Proposans 18. Rules for Disputes with our Adversa­ries 23. The Churches of Sedan incorporated with the Synod of the Isle of France 31. The Discipline approved and sworn.
  • Chap. IV. Appeals. Affairs of Monsieur D'amours, a very eminent Minister 1, 2, 3. Severity of Discipline upon Monsieur Gerard, a Minister 22. A censu­red Minister restored 24. The Case of Farmers of Tythes 29.
  • Chap. V. General Matters. No recompence to them who write without the Au­thority of the National Synod 1. Attestation from their Churches when they remove their Law-suit s into the Courts of the Edict 2. Ʋnordained Preachers not allowed 4. The Sacramental Elements to be given by the Pastor only 7. The Court of Madarn to be supplied with able Ministers 10. Letters to the Professors of Leyden 14. Four Books to be perused, Elenchus Novae Doctri­nae, Apparatus ad Fidem Catholicum, Avis pour la paix de L'Eglise, and Veu par le Roy.
  • Chap. VI. Particular Matters. A Case of Conscience, Whether Lords of Bene­fices may repair the Fabricks of the Popish Temples in which Mass is said? 11. The Names of Romish Ecclesiasticks who were inverted, to be conserved. 12. Advice given unto the Consuls of Montpellier 20. An answer to Monsieur Casaubon 21. A Letter to the Lord du Plessis 23. Care taken of a worthy Minister 25. An Answer to the Dukes of Bouillon and Tremouille 27. A Case about an Incestuous Marriage 28. Passages between the King and the Synod 31, 32. The Synod ordereth Letters to the King about Geneva 36. Schools and Colledges to be erected 37. A Dividend of Moneys 40. Palot, Receiver-General of the Churches Money, dodgeth with them 42.
  • Chap. VII. The Roll of Vagrants and Deposed Ministers. An Act for calling the next National Synod, Palot sends 3000 Crowns to the Synod.

1601. Synod XVI.THE Synod of Gergeau.
SYNOD XVI.

Acts of the National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France, held at Gergeau, the Ninth Day of May, in the Year of our Lord One Thousand six hundred and one.

CHAP. I. Of the DEPƲTIES.

  • Monsieur Pacard was chosen Moderator.
  • Monsieur Lieuin, Lord of Beaulieu, Assessor.
  • Monsieur Chamier, and Scribes.
  • Monsieur Mercier, Scribes.

There assembled in it the Pastors and Elders hereafter named.

  • FOR the Isle of France, Picardy, and Champagne, Monsieur Antony de la Fay, Minister and Pastor of the Church of Paris; Monsieur John Lieuin, Lord of Beaulieu, Minister of the Church of Auverne in Vexin le Francois; and Monsieur Josia Mercier, Lord of Bordes, Elder of the Church of Paris; and Peter de
    Alias, De Naudet.
    Neuelet, Lord of Doscher, Elder in the Church of Vitry.
  • For the Province of Orleans, Berry, Blefoiis, and Nivernois, Monsieur Adam D'Orival, Minister of the Church of Sancerre; and Joachim Du Moulin, Mi­nister of Orleans, together with Monsieur Samuel de Chambaran, Elder of the Church of Romorantin; and Claudius Mesland, Elder of the Church at Orleans.
  • For the Province of Normandy, Monsieur Rene Bouchard, Pastor of the Church of Rouau; and John Eude, Pastor of Bayeux, together with Mon­sieur James du Hamel. Lord of Parke, Elder of Alencon; and William de Maintu, Elder of Boislebecque.
  • For the Province of Brittany, at present united with that of Normandy, there came the Tenth of May Monsieur John Parent, Pastor of the Church of Vitre.
  • For the Province of Dolphiny, and Principality of Orange, Monsieur Daniel Chamier, Pastor of Mountlimart; and John Perryn, Pastor of St. Bonnet, with Monsieur Mark D'Ʋre, Elder of Courtaison; and Francis de la Combe, Elder of St. Marcelin.
  • [Page 209] For the Province of Lower Languedoc, Monsieur John Gigard, Pastor of Montpellier; and Simeon Codur, Pastor of Ʋsez; together with Monsieur I­saac Chairon, Elder of Nismes.
  • For Lower Guyenne, Monsieur John Nodon, Lord of Montbaron, Pastor of Issejac; and Jeremiah Bauconis, Pastor of Tonius; with Monsieur Christopher Forton, Elder in the Church of Bourdeaux.
  • For Poictou, Monsieur James Clemeneau, Pastor of Poictiers; and Andrew Rivet, Pastor of Touars; with Monsieur Isaac Vettors, Elder of the Church of Poictiers.
  • For the Higher and Lower Vivaretz, Monsieur John Valeton, Pastor of Privas; and Daniel Mison, Elder of Salenac.
  • For Xaintonge, Augoumois, and Aunix, Master George Pacard. Pastor of Rochefoucald; and Monsieur Laurence Polette, Pastor of Ironsac; with Monsieur Peter Bernard, Lord of Janserac, Elder of the Church of Co­gnac.
  • For Anjou, Touraine, and Mayne, &c. Master Francis Greliere, Lord of Ma­cifer, Pastor of Saumur; and M. Abel Bede, Pastor of Loudun; together with Monsieur John Doucher, Elder of the Church of Angers.
  • For Provence, Master Peter Chalier, Pastor of Seines; and Monsieur Ho­nore Brignoles, Elder of Brignoles.
  • For Burgundy, Forest, Beaujolois, &c. Master Peter Colinet, Pastor of Pa­ray le Moyneau; and Anthony Brocard, Elder of the Church of Dijon, and Pre­sident of the Exchecquer in that Parliament and Province.
  • And for Lyonnois, Monsieur Levis Turquet, Elder of the Church at Lyon.
  • For the Province of Higher Languedoc, and Higher Guyenne, there came the Tenth Day of May, Master Michael Beraud, Pastor of the Church of Montauban; and Master John Gardesy, Pastor of Villemur; with Monsieur John de Lupe, Lord of Maraval, Elder of the Church of Puy Caskay; and Henry le Renier, Lieutenant particular in the Seneschalsee of Armagnac, and Elder of the Church of Lectoure.
  • Moreover, there appeared for Sedan, Master Eusebius Gantois, Minister of the Church of Sedan; and Anthony Drelincourt, Elder of the said Church.

Prayers being ended, Master George Pacard, Pastor of Rochefoucauld, was chosen President of the Synod; and Master John Lieuin, Lord of Beaulieu, Assessor, he was Pastor of the Church of Auverne; and Master Daniel Cha­mier, Pastor of Monlimard, and Josiah Mercier, Lord of Bordes, Elder of the Church of Paris, were by common Suffrages chosen Scribes.

CHAP. II. Observations on Reading the Confession of our Faith.

I. ON reading the Confession of Faith, the Title of the Epistle to the He­brews was noted to have been changed in the last Impressions of the Geneva Bibles; wherefore Letters were ordered to be written unto our Bre­thren of Geneva about it, and about several Annotations affixed on the Sacred Text in those Bibles.

II. The Confession of Faith being read, the Pastors and Elders did all una­nimously protest to live and die in the said Confession, and that it is the Do­ctrine taught in the Churches of their Provinces.

[Page 210] III. Monsieur Chamier propounded, That the Jesuits, and other Doctors of the Romish Religion, having charged our Doctrine, especially among the People, with divers Calumnies, it were convenient to justifie it from those Slanders, by printing an Apology together with this Confession, as hath been done in England and Germany: It was decreed, That whoso of our Bre­thren would undertake it, should bring it with them unto the next National Synod.

CHAP. III. Observations made on Reading of our Discipline.

I. BEginning with the first Article after those words, Of their Doctrine, shall be added, And if they be fit to teach.

II. Instead of those words in the third Article, During the times of their Ignorance, shall be put, The times past.

III. The fourth Article shall be couched in these words, A Minister of the Gospel shall be chosen by the Colloquy, or if it may be by the Provincial Synod, and in Times of Persecution, or other great Calamity, by two or three Ministers together with the Consistory.

IV. In the same Article, instead of these words, The said Election shall be suspended, shall be placed, The said Reception shall be delayed.

V. And that Article shall be thus concluded, As also the Pastor shall not be imposed upon a Church against his will.

VI. After these words in the fifth Article, To another Church, there shall be put, For to be employed in the Holy Ministry; and a little lower, these shall be subjoyned, And also they shall examine them, if ever, &c.

VII. There shall be this addition made unto the beginning of the Eighth Article, The Ceremony of Imposing Hands in Ordination, and receiving Mini­sters, shall be always observed.

VIII. Provincial Synods, Colloquies, and Consistories, are all charged to see, that the 12th Article in every part and tittle of it be most punctually observed; and there shall be this clause added to it, Nor shall their Doctrine be handled in the manner of Scholastick Disputation, and they shall carefully avoid an intermixture of Languages; and also Consistories, Colloquies, and Pro­vincial Synods shall see to it, that in the ordinary course of their Ministry, they beginning with a Text or Portion of Scripture, shall not break off, till they have finished the whole Paragraph.

IX. After these words in the 18th Article, Physick, shall be added in both places, Nor the Civil Law, and in the end of that Article, Whereunto Pro­vincial Synods, Colloquies, and Consistories, shall bear a most vigilant and care­ful eye, yea, and may suspend them from the Ministry.

X. After these words in the 43d Article, Great and small, these also shall be added, Of whatsoever rank or degree they are.

XI. The word As shall be left out in those words of the 44th Article, As those who being convicted of Heresie.

XII. These words shall be razed out of the 4th Article, Even such as enjoy Ecclesiastical Revenues.

XIII. Touching the execution of that clause of that aforesaid Article, it was decreed, That Ministers should inform their Churches, that the Fifth Penny of all Moneys collected for the Poor, is to be laid by for the mainte­nance of our Proposans.

[Page 211] XIV. This addition shall be made to the end of the Fifth Article, In which the Pastors shall be present, both as Judges and Orderers of the said Pro­positions.

XV. Richer Churches, and great Lords shall be intreated to erect Libra­ries for the benefit of their Ministers and Proposans.

XVI. This addition shall be made to the fifth Article of the third Chapter, According to the appointed Form.

XVII. After the word Ordinary in the sixth Article, these shall be added, By the Schollars that are Proposans.

XVIII. There shall be this addition to the first Article of the fourth Cha­pter, And according to what had been decreed and ordained by the Consistory.

XIX. The word Punishment shall be changed into that of Censure, in the end of the fifteenth Article of the fifth Chapter.

XX. these words shall be struck out of the sixteenth Article, And in case of Appeal, that said Appeal shall be notified unto the Church, without mention made of the Person, or declaration of the Censure ordained by the Consistory.

XXI. This addition shall be affixed to the end of the twentieth Article, Althô he had been punished by the Magistrate.

XXII. This also shall be inserted into the thirty first Article, For admini­string of Marriage, and the Sacraments.

XXIII. This following Order shall be the fourth Article of the sixth Cha­pter, Disputes about Religion with our Adversaries, shall be so managed on our part, that we be not the first Aggressors; and in case it be a Verbal Disputa­tion, they shall only stand to the decision of the Sacred Scriptures, which is our Rule, and not to the Writings of the Fathers, who are no competent Judges in Points of Doctrine; nor shall they undertake any regular Dispute without Arti­cles of Agreement first mutually given and subscribed; nor shall they enter upon any publick Disputations, without advising previously with their Consistories, and a certain number of Ministers, who shall be thereunto chosen by the Colloquies and Provincial Synods; nor shall they enter on a general Conference or Dispute, without the consent of all the Churches assembled in a National Synod. And in case any Ministers do otherwise, they shall be denounced Deserters of, and Apo­states from the Ʋnion of our Churches.

XXIV. This following addition shall be counted the sixth Article of the seventh Chapter. And a Censure shall be given among themselves by the Pastors and Elders in the Breaking. shutting up of every Colloquy.

XXV. These following words shall be added to the second Article of the Eighth Chapter, Churches having several Ministers, shall send them by turns.

XXVI. These words shall be inserted into the fourth Article, Shall be de­prived of the Ministry.

XXVII. To the sixth there shall be this inserted, The Days, Hours, and Places; as also, he shall gather the Votes of every Member: And to the close of that Article these words shall be added, And after this self-same manner the Moderators of Colloquies shall be governed.

XXVIII. This shall be inserted into the seventh, They shall have like Votes as the Pastors.

XXIX. The eighth Article shall be struck out, and transferr'd unto the fol­lowing Chapter, where also the word Provincial shall be razed, and That of Confession of Faith inserted.

XXX. This shall be put into the tenth Article, The change of Pastors from one Province unto another, and of one Church unto another, and of the Churches of one Colloquy unto another.

XXXI. In reading the Division of the Provinces, and after hearing Mon­sieur Gantois, Minister in the Church of Sedan, who was seconded in his Di­scourse [Page 212]by his Elder, it was decreed, That the Churches of the Principality of Sedan and Rancourt for time coming, shall be united to the Synod of the Isle of France, Picardy, and Champagne, and be reputed Members of the Col­loquy of Champagne.

XXXII. The Province of Orleans and Berry demanding, That Bourbonnois might be incorporated with their Province; and the Deputies of Burgundy and Lyonnois opposing this their motion, it was decreed, That the said con­tending Provinces should bring with them the Memoirs and Opinion of those of Bourbonnois unto the next National Synod, that there it may be regu­lated.

XXXIII. This addition shall close up the third Article of the Ninth Cha­pter, And that there may be no default, three or four Pastors, and as many Elders shall be nominated, that in case the first named Pastors should be hin­dred from their Journey, there may be others to supply their places.

XXXIV. This Article shall follow next in order unto the fourth, The first Act in the first Sessions of our National Synods, shall be the reading our Confes­sion of Faith, and the Book of Discipline.

XXXV. Towards the close of the fourth Article of the tenth Chapter, in stead of Abolished, there shall be read Removed.

XXXVI. These words shall be added to the ninth Article of the eleventh Chapter, Provided that the Sureties undertake for its maintenance, and also that there be no presumption.

XXXVII. The third Article of the 12th Chapter shall be couch'd in these words, Priests, Monks, and other Ecclesiasticks of the Romish Religion, shall not be admitted to the Lord's Supper, till they have, first in the face of the whole Church acknowledged, and repented of their former Life and Profession.

XXXVIII. The fourth Article shall be thus worded, Incumbents bearing the Stile and Title of their Benefices, and others intermedling with Idolatry di­rectly or indirectly, whether they receive the Profits thereof with their own, or by the hands of others, shall in to wise be admittted to communicate with us at the Lord's Table. And the rest shall be razed out.

XXXIX. The fifth Article of the thirteenth Chapter shall be put into these words, It's left to the discretion of the Churches, either to use the words de praesenti, or de futuro in Marriage-Promises. However, such Promises, be they de praesenti, or de suturo, are in themselves indissolvable, unless in case of some lawful Impediment. And the Article next in order unto this, shall be that which begins thus, As concerning Consanguinities.

XL. The eighth Article shall be conceived in these words, Spiritual Kind­reds, as they be termed, are not comprised under the Titles of Consanguinity and Assinity in the King's Edict, nor upon these Accounts may the Parties be hindred from contracting Marriage.

XLI. This clause shall be inserted into the twelfth Article, Promises of Mar­riage shall neither be receiv'd nor published in the Church, &c. Item, He shall renounce all Idolatry, Superstition, and particularly the Mass.

XLII. This shall be the first Article of the fourteenth Chapter, in these words, No one shall be received into the Communion of our Churches, till he have first renounced all the Superstitions and Idolatries of the Church of Rome, and particularly the Mass.

XLIII. These words shall be razed out of the close of the fifth Article, Ʋnless in case of abolishing the Preaching of God's Word, and setting up of Mass

XLIV. To the fourteenth Article this shall be subjoyned, And such as send their Children to the Schools of Priests, Monks, Jesuits, or Nuns, shall be pro­secute [...] [...]ith all Censures of the Church.

[Page 213] XLV. These words shall be struck out of the 26th Article, Poinecons de Houpe, and Fardingals, as hath been decreed in former Synods.

XLVI. These words shall be razed out of the 28th Article, Or the setting up of Maypoles.

XLVII. Because of the great Inconveniences of Lotteries set up in divers places of this Kingdom, the 30th Article shall be finished with this clause, Lotteries also ought in no wise to be approved, whether they be appointed by the Magistrate or not, and Godly Magistrates are intreated by their Authority to suppress them. After these words, Notorious Avarice, these following shall be inserted into the same Article, Obsceneness, or loss of time.

XLVIII. Such as challenge, or put others upon challenging to fight a Duel, and they also who accept the challenge, &c. These words shall be put into the 33d Article.

XLIX. 'Tis left to the liberty and prudence of Consistories, after what manner to proceed against the ungrateful Members of their Churches, whe­ther by those compulsory ways allowed us by his Majesty, or by particular Obligations, or by Church-Censures, even by suspension from the Lord's Table, after grave and solemn Admonitions and Summons have been given these Delinquents by their Consistories, or any other course they shall judge advisable.

L. The Pastors and Elders deputed from their Provinces unto this Assem­bly, have sworn and protested in the Name of their Provinces, to cause the Discipline ordained by this Synod, to be used and observed to the utmost of their power.

CHAP. IV. Of APPEALS.

I. AN Appeal being brought by the Town and Consistory of St. John d' An­gely, from the Synod of Xaintonge, who had appointed Monsieur D'amours, (he in no wise belonging unto the said Church of St. John) to serve the Church of Chastleheraut, until the meeting of the National: this Assem­bly declareth, That the Appeal was ill laid, and the Ordinance of that Synod good and valid. And whereas the said D'amours complaineth of the Terms couched in that Ordinance, and of the Letters written in the Name of the said Synod, this Assembly judgeth, That the said Monsieur D' Amours was the true and lawful Pastor of the said Church of St. John, for the time in which he served them, as this was ever the sence and judgment of the said Synod of Xain­tonge.

II. Whereas both the Church of Paris and Lions do lay claim unto the said Monsieur D'amours, as theirs, and engaged to them: This Assembly having heard the said D'amours open the whole Affair, and weighed the Arguments on both sides, doth find that he is not obliged either to the one or other, but is at full liberty to accept of any Church presented to him by the Sy­nod.

III. And forasmuch as the Church of Chastelheraut have presented their Pe­tition, That the said Monsieur D'amours should be setled among them; after hearing what was urged to the contrary by the Church of St. John, and the declaration of the said Sieur D'amours, leaving himself wholly to the disposal of this Assembly, it is decreed, That the said Sieur D'amours shall be given unto the Church of Chastelheraut.

[Page 214] IV. The Consistory of Havre de Grace, appealing from an Order of the Synod of Normandy, which had ordained our Brother MonsieurAnother Co­py calls him Ma [...]. Dinnis. de la Ma­thennie, Pastor of Cricquetot, to be their sole Pastor, he having served them faithfully in the Ministry, ever since he first gathered their Church, and and that the two Churches should be united into one, and their Pastors Joynt-Pastors, and that the Churches should make but one common Purse for their maintenance: And the demand of those of Cricquetot being heard, urging, that the said Monsieur de la Mathennie was first of all sent unto them, and that they always had, and would continue to him his Stipend. It was voted, That the said Monsieur de Mathennie should continue with the Church of Cricquetot, and those of the Havre have six Months time given them to provide themselves of another Pastor; during which time the said de la Mathennie shall remain as he hath done in the Town of Honsleur, and shall serve both the Churches; and as to the Annexation of the Church of Beauvillier, it shall be determined by the Colloquy of Caux, and the Church of Hauvre is exhorted according to their Duty to pay double Ho­nour unto the said Monsieur de la Mathennie, as they have done hereto­fore.

V. The Appeal of Master Michael Mercier, from the Synod of the Isle of France, Picardy, and Champagne, was rejected, because he appear­ed not in Person to prosecute it in this Assembly, and that Order of the Church of Paris ratified by their Provincial Synod, concerning the Ex­ercise of Religion in the place ordained by His Majesty, is approved also and confirmed by the Consent and Authority of this present National Sy­nod.

VI. The Sentence past by the Synod of Lower Guyenne, against Messieurs Chauveton, and Baduel is ratified, and because of the great importance of that Affair, we do further decree, That he of the two who shall first endea­vour his Restoration unto the Church of Bergerac, shall be totally deposed from the Ministry.

VII. The Appeal of the Church of Nerac, about the concern of Monsieur John Renaut is declared null, and the Sentence of the Synod of Lower Guyenne confirmed, and how the said Monsieur Renaut shall be for time coming disposed of, is left wholly to the Wisdom of that Synod. But since that, the said Renaut was yielded up entirely unto the Church of Ne­rac.

VIII. The Appeal of the Church of Chaume from the Synod, of Poictou was not admitted, because the matter in debate between them is of the nature of those things which ought to be determined in their own Pro­vince.

IX. The Appeal of the Colloquy of Poictiers from that Order of the Sy­nod of Poictou is good and valid, and it is decreed, That Monsieur Menestoier Pastor of the Church of Sancay, Monstreuill, Bonninll, and L' Artillier, shall incorporate himself with the Colloquy of Poictiers.

X. Monsieur de la Millie reappealing from an Order of the Synod of Poi­ctou, who had setled Monsieur Favre in the Pastoral Charge of the Church of Vigean, this Assembly approveth that Order, and the Province is exhorted to take care, that the Church of the said de Melliere be provided for as soon as possible.

XI. That Judgment of the Synod of Lower Languedoc, from which the Church of Macilargues, and de Nager had appealed is confirmed. And Let­ters shall be dispatched unto the said Synod, requesting them out of hand to provide an able Minister for the Church of Macilargues.

[Page 215] XII. An Appeal was brought by the Church of Nismes, from a Judgment of the Synod of Lower Languedoc, which had given Monsieur Terond to the Church of St. Martyn; whereupon this Assembly decreed, That in case the Church of Nismes did not send the said Monsieur Terond unto his own Col­loquy, within the space of one Year, that then he should be wholly setled in the Church of St. Martyn, nor shall that Church be provided of any other Minister for a full Year, unless the said Monsieur Terond be recalled back again, in which case all his Charges shall be defrayed by those of Nismes.

XIII. The Church of Nismes appealed from the Synod of Dolphiny, be­cause they refused to grant them Monsieur Chamier, though carnestly de­sired by them, to be Professor of Divinity in their University. This Assem­bly is of Opinion, That the said Sieur Chamier cannot be removed from the Church of Montlimard, without the express consent of his Church and Province.

XIV. The Appeal of the Elders in the Church of Chastillon upon the Loire, from the Censures of the Synod of Orleans and Berry is rejected, and they shall be again censured by Letters from this Assembly more sharply.

XV. That Order of the Synod of Dolphiny concerning Monsieur Felix, from which the Church of Niort hath appealed, is confirmed.

XVI. The Church of Cognac appealed from an Order of the Synod of Xaintonge about Monsieur de la Nusse. The Assembly examining the mat­ter, finds that of Right the said de la Nusse belongs to the Church of Cognac but because of the Covenants between them, it decrees, That the said Sieur de la Nusse shall at the sole Charges of the Church of Nerac come and serve one Year in the Church of Coignac, during which time those of Nerac shall endeavour to procure for the Church of Coignac, such a Minister as shall be approved by the Colloquy of Augoumois; and in case of their non-observing this Order, Monsieur la Nusse shall be wholly appropriated to the Church of Coignac.

XVII. Monsieur Bourguignon appealing from the Synod of the Isle of France, enjoyning his return unto his own Province; this Assembly consi­dering the great Services done by him unto the Church of God, and his manifold Losses, have, and do adjudge him absolutely unto the Church of Mets.

XVIII. The Father of Monsieur Olivier appealing from the Synod of Higher Languedoc, it was ordered, That the said Olivier shall be setled in the Church of Lectoure; and Letters shall be written unto the Father to this purpose.

XIX. Upon the Appeal of the Church du Pont de Vele from the Synod of Burgundy, this Assembly found that Monsieur Cassegrain belonged to the Church of Dijon, but considering the great importance of the said Church du Pont de Vele, the said Cassegrain shall serve them four Months, within which term that said Church is to provide itself of a Pastor; and Mon­sieur Manessier is dismissed over to the Province, who shall take care of him.

XX. Master Claudius Joubert appealing from the Order of the Synod of Burgundy, this Assembly ratifieth the Order of that Synod, and leaves the Churches at liberty to have Publick Prayers and Sermons on the Romish Holy-days, if it like 'em.

XXI. The Church of Romorantin having appealed from the Synod of Or­leans and Berry, it was ordained, That Monsieur Chartier should be conti­nued in the said Church, provided they did fully satisfie him all Arrears of Salary for his past Labours among them, within four Months; but if that [Page 216]time be laps'd, he shall be given away from them unto the Church of Au­busson.

XXII. Monsieur Girard formerly Minister of Mauvoisin, and the Consistory of Montauban appealed from the Synod of Higher Languedoc; now, although upon a strict enquiry made into the Crimes whereof the said Girard was ac­cused by that Synod, it does not appear unto this Assembly that he was guilty of them, yet because that there is too great reason that their Sentence past upon him should be confirmed, we do order, That he be suspended from the Ministry; and we do also ratifie the Censure given by the Colloquy of Puy Casquay against him; and whereas those of Montauban did suffer and encou­rage him to preach among them since his Suspension, they have thereby in­curred Censures themselves. And this Assembly doth further ordain, That the said Girard shall be removed from Montauban, nor shall he preach at Mauvoisin, upon pain of being deposed: And till such time as the Church of Mauvoisin can be provided of a Pastor, those of Montauban are hereby char­ged to take care for their constant supply, and to assist and help them till the next Meeting of their Provincial Synod. Since this Decree, the National Synod gave way, that the Province of Higher Languedoc should present the said Girard unto the Church of Cageac and Quercy.

XXIII. Upon the Appeal of Monsieur du Faur, Governor of Gergeau, from the Synod of Orleans and Berry, this Assembly ordaineth, That Monsieur du Moulin shall personally reside with his Church in the City of Orleans: But forasmuch as those of Orleans have been so very much assisted in their Needs by the Church of Gergeau, therefore the Moneys granted by His Majesty, and which in the Dividend should have been conferr'd upon the Church of Or­leans, shall for time coming be employed towards the maintenance of the Minister of Gergeau, until some further course be taken in it by the next Na­tional Synod.

XXIV. This Assembly having considered the Appeal of Monsieur de Bar­gemont, judgeth, That he did well deserve a very sharp Censure, but no Su­spension; and therefore the Colloquy of Aunix is reproved by us, and the said De Bargemont shall be restored unto his Ministry, and the approaching Synod of Xaintonge is required to assign him unto some vacant Congre­gation.

XXV. The Differences between the Colloquies of Xaintonge, and that of Aunix, are left to the decision of the next Synod of Poictou.

XXVI. The Church of Rochel having appealed from the Synod of Xain­tonge, Letters shall be written to them in the Name of this Assembly, to in­treat them, that sith for the present they do not want the Ministry of Mon­sieur Petit, and that he is employed elsewhere in the Province, that they would be pleased to yield up their Right and Interest in him unto the Church of Barbezieux, and forgive the Moneys they had disburs'd about his maintenance; for which great favours both the Church of Barbezieux, and Monsieur Petit shall make them their most thankful Acknowledgments.

XXVII. This Assembly ratifies the Acts of the Synod of Xaintonge in the business of Monsieur Rossignot.

XXVIII. The Differences between the Synods of Xaintonge and Poictou, a­bout the Churches of Montignac, Marillac, and Villefagnan, is dismissed over to the Churches of Loudun and Saumur to be finally decided by them.

XXIX. This Assembly judging of the Appeal of the Lower Guyenne, de­creeth, That the Farmers of Church-Tythes, provided they meddle not with any thing of Idolatry, ought not to be debarr'd from Communion at the Lord's Table, and the said Synod is reproved for going beyond the bounds of our Discipline in that case.

CHAP. V. Of General MATTERS.

I. IT was resolved, That those who had been appointed by the National Synod to answer the Writings of our Adversaries, should be re-imburst all Charges they were at in Printing their Works: But such as were appoint­ed by a particular Province unto such a Task, that Province shall take care to defray their Expences. And therefore in pursuance of this Order, the Province of Higher Languedoc and Guyenne are required to give satisfaction unto Monsieur Sonis, for his Costs and Trouble in Printing his Books against Spend.

II. Whereas divers Abuses be committed in giving Attestations for the re­moving of Law-Suits from Inferiour Courts, to the Courts of the Edict; all the Faithful are enjoyned to take out Attestations, if possible they can, from their own Churches; and the Pastors of Churches in which the Courts of the Edict be established, are hereby forbidden to give any Attestations unto Strangers, unless they be such as are personally known to them or their Elders.

III. Ministers and Elders shall not count that they be appealed from, unless such Appeals had been allowed of by the whole Consistory.

IV. We judge it an unfitting Practice to be introduc'd into our Churches, however, it be common among some other Forreign Churches of Christ, to send out Proposans into Country Villages, there to preach whole Months upon Tryal, before Ordination.

V. Whenas Imposition of Hands is given Ministers at their Ordination, they shall be no more sent for one Year only unto a Church; but that Or­der prescribed by our Discipline, shall for the future be most strictly ob­served.

VI. Ministers and Churches are left in full liberty, whether they will or not appoint, that the Pastors assist in Person at Betrothings and Marriage-Promises.

VII. It is decreed by this Assembly, That the Bread and Cup in the Holy Eucharist shall be distributed by none but the Ministers and Elders, who shall with their own hands put them into the respective hands of every individual Communicant.

VIII. Provincial Synods are ordered to take an especial care, that the Wi­dows and Orphans of poor Ministers deceased in the Service of their Provin­ces be provided for.

IX. Altho' the Faithful may be ill reported of, yet in case they be not by the Consistory suspended from the Lord's Table, they shall be admitted Sure­ties for Infants at Baptism.

X. The Letters of her Royal Highness the Dutchess of Bar, and only Si­ster of our King, directed unto this Assembly being read, wherein she de­manded a Supply of Ministers for her Court: it was voted, That the Church in her Royal Highness's House, should be supplied from the first Day of July next, unto the first Day of October following, by the Province of Normandy; and from the first of October, to the first of April next following, by the Church of Sedan, and from the said first of April 1602, by the other Pro­vinces, who in their turns should each of them send a Minister, who shall be in actual Service six Months, according to this Order now declared, viz. The Lower Languedoc, Orleans, Dolphiny, Anjou, the Higher Languedoc, Poictou, the Lower Guyenne, Xaintange, Vivaretz, and Burgundy, unless the said Church be not before-hand provided of two able Pastors, particularly appro­priated [Page 218]to it. And her said Royal Highness shall be by our Letters sent to her expressy to this purpose, advised to get them; and that the Moneys she bestows upon the Schools of Bearn, may be employed by her Royal High­ness, towards the maintenance of a competent number of Proposans. And that the Church in her Royal Highness's Court may not at any time be left unprovided, the Provinces are all obliged to supply her with two Ministers, that in case one should be detained by some lawful lett or hindrance, the o­ther may be always ready to serve in his stead.

XI. In answer to the Letters of the Churches of the Low Countries, this Assembly decreeth, That the Province of Normandy shall continue to give them Notice of the Time and Place of our National Synods.

XII. Letters shall be written to Monsieur de la Fontaine, intreating him to use his endeavours for begetting a right understanding between Dr. Sutcliffe, Saravia, and our Churches.

XIII. It is decreed, That for time coming, the Province authorized to convene the National Synod, shall be so impowered to publish the General Fast, which is to be observed in all our Churches upon emergent Providences.

XIV. Letters shall be written to the Doctors and Professors of Divinity in the University of Leyden, intreating them not to ordain our French Propo­sans, Students in their University; but whenas they have finished their Course of Theology to send them into France, that here being called unto the Ministry, they may receive Imposition of Hands in the face of our Churches.

XV. The Book entituled, Elenchus Novoe; Doctrinoe, is dismissed over to the perusal of the Provincial Synod of Dolphiny, and in case they approve of it, and prefix a Preface to it, it may be Printed.

XVI. The Church of Paris is required to examine Three Books, the one called Apparatus ad Fidem Catholicam; the other, Advice for the Peace of the Church; and the third having this Title, Seen by the King: And in case the Propositions which some have extracted out of them, be not contained in them, then the Acts of the Synod of Montpellier, relating thereunto, shall be razed out, and the Provinces by the Authority of this Assembly, are en­joyned to raze them out.

CHAP VI. Particular MATTERS.

I. THE Differences between the Synods of Higher Languedoc, and Lower Guyenne, concerning the Churches of Nerac, Leyrac, and others of the Lower Armagnac, which had been sent up to this Assembly by the last Synod of Montpellier, it being impossible now to determine them, because the Deputies of the Lower Guyenne had neither Orders nor Instructions about them, are remanded back unto the next Provincial Synod of Xaintonge, fi­nally to determine them, and that by the Authority of this Assembly. And the said Synod of Lower Guyenne, for not sending Instructions unto their Deputies concerning those Affairs is hereby censured.

II. The Province of Normandy reporting the extream Poverty of the Church of Lunere, being utterly disabled from ever satisfying their old Debt unto Mon­sieur Vatble, the said Province is exhorted to do their utmost endeavour, that it may be satisfied by them.

III. That Decree of the Synod of Montpellier, concerning Monsieur de L' Espoir, having never been put in execution, this Assembly enjoyneth the Province of Higher Languedoc to see it executed; and in case of their neglect, [Page 219]that then the said M. de L'Espoir shall return to the Church of Boslebec. Since this Ordinance, the Deputies of Higher Languedoc agreed with those of Nor­mandy, to re-imburse the Church of Boslebec, whatever Charges they may be at in getting a Pastor, one half whereof was to be born by those of Pamiers, and another half by the said Province of Higher Languedoc; or else to main­tain for them for two Years space a Proposan in the University of Montauban, or if they pleas'd to give them an hundred Crowns, to be employed by them to this very purpose, in ready Money.

IV. The Demand of Monsieur Caille is turn'd over to the Synod of Dol­phiny, to take care about it.

But this Arti­cle was struck out by the fol­lowing Natio­nal Synod of Gap.V. Letters shall be once more written to the Duke de L'Esdigueres, about the 17000 Crowns belonging to the Churches of Lower Languedoc: and the Article of the Synod of Montpellier declaring those Moneys to have been rai­sed towards the maintenance of Proposans, shall be corrected and amended.

VI. In pursuance of what was decreed by the same Synod of Montpellier, the Churches of Cormes, and of St. John du Bruil, shall be incorporated with the Colloquy of Vigan; and the Synod of Lower Languedoc shall see that this Order be observed.

VII. The Church of Lions desiring a Pastor, and that one may be given them out of Dolphiny, which hath several of their Ministers residing in the Churches of that Province; it's ordered, That the said Province of Dolphiny do furnish that Church of Lyons, and if possible, to lend them, at least, for some Months, Monsieur Chamier.

VIII. The French Translation of The Harmony of Confessions, done by de­ceased Monsieur Saluart, is dismissed to the Synod of Higher Languedoc, to be perused by them, and if they judge it expedient, then to Print it; but with the Latine Annotations of Monsieur Goulart.

IX. The Province of the Isle of France demanding Messieurs de L'Estang, and de la Valleé to be restored to them, who are now in Poictou, have a Grant given them to prosecute their Right in the next Provincial Synod of Poictou.

X. This Assembly judging Monsieur Pellart to belong of Right unto the Isle of France, ordaineth the Church of Marans, in which he now serveth, to yield up unto those of the Isle of France, such a Proposan as they shall best like of, within four Months; otherwise, that time being laps'd, the said Monsieur Pellart shall be surrendred unto the said Province.

XI. To the Case propounded by the Deputy of Brittany, this Assembly gives it in as their Judgment, That the Lords and Gentlemen, Patrons of Churches and Chappels wherein Mass is sung, cannot with a good Consci­ence repair them; no, although by not doing it they forfeit their Right of Patronage and Presentation to them.

XII. The Churches are admonished to Register the Names of those Romish Church-men which have been converted since the last National Synod, and are daily brought over to the Reformed Religion, and to give in an Account of them unto the Church of Montauban.

XIII. The Church of Jansac is admonished to conform itself unto the rest of our Churches, about the wearing of Garlands at Espousals.

XIV. To the Petition of the Faithful of Auvergne, this Answer was given, That the Lower Auvergne should be assisted by the Lower Languedoc, and the Higher Auvergne by the Higher Languedoc, both as to Pastors, and in the share of His Majesty's Moneys.

XV. The Church of Villevigne re-demanded by the Province of Brittany, shall remain united to the Synod of Poictou, until the next National Synod.

XVI. Monsieur Jarry is left in full liberty, either to fix at the Church of Mesuez, where he now is, or to go unto that of Mauvezin.

XVII. The Petition of Monsieur Lazarus de Robert, Minister of Gaureé, and Briqueville is remanded back unto the Synod of Normandy.

[Page 220] XVIII. MonsieurHe hath four Copies but five Names viz. Eude, An­dre, Hinde, Inde, and Dades. Eude shall abide where he is at present, in the Church of Bayeux.

XIX. The Provinces of Lower Languedoc and Dolphiny are exhorted to in continue their assisting of the poor Churches of Provence, with the Loan of Pastors.

XX. Letters shall be written to the Consuls of Montpellier, entreating them, that those Outrages offered the Spanish Families, which for this last hundred Years have took up their fixed Habitation in their City, may cease; as also, unless there be express Laws to the contrary, to receive them into the honourable Offices of the City, that so the Peace and Union of the Church, and its Members with them may be conserved. And this self-same Exhorta­tion was given them by the last Synod of Montpellier.

XXI. The Letters of Monsieur Causabon being read in this Assembly, an Answer was ordered to be sent him, expressing our Joy for his constancy in the true Religion, and exhorting him unto perseverance in it.

XXII. Monsieur Colinet, Deputy of Burgundy, informing this Assembly of the great diligence used by Monsieur Cassegrain, in discharging the Duties of his Ministry, to the singular advantage of his Church, and that he hath wonderfully profited by the Admonitions of the Synod of Montpellier; this Assembly declares themselves very well satisfied with the said Monsieur Casse­grain, and adviseth him to continue labouriously in his Calling unto the end.

XXIII. In our Answer to the Letter of the Lord du Plessis, this clause shall be inserted, That we advise him to send his Book unto Geneva, because of the advantage of Libraries, and Letters shall be sent unto our Brethren the Pastors there, recommending to them the Examination, and Verifying of all the Qui­tations in it.

XXIV. Letters shall be sent to the Church of Metz intreating them to joyn themselves unto the Province of the Isle of France, Picardy, and Cham­pagne.

XXV. In consideration of the great Services done for the Church of God by Monsieur Berger, Minister of the Church of Chasteaudun, and because of his great Afflictions, worthy of the deepest Compassions, the Synod of that Province is ordered to provide a Pastor for that Church of Chasteaudun, and then the said Monsieur Berger shall be discharged from it, yet nevertheless he shall be maintained by the Contribution of the Provinces, and that of Or­leans is to bear one third of the Charges.

XXVI. This Synod does not count the demand of the Church of Bour­deaux reasonable, which requires Monsieur Primrose to be given them for their Pastor, because he cannot be taken from the Church of Mirambeau, whereunto he is appropriated.

XXVII. Whereas the Lords Mareschal de Bouillon, and Duke de la Tre­mouille, and those of the Assembly of Saumur have written in favour of Mon­sieur Pallot, answer shall be return'd them, that we cannot supply him out of the Moneys belonging to the Churches, and which were assigned for the maintenance of the Ministers, and that therefore we humbly intreat them to take some other course for his subsistance.

See the Synod of Montpellier, Observation upon the Di­scipline, art. 20XXVIII. The Brethren in the Colloquy of Becausse, having by their Let­ters propounded the Case of an Incestuous Marriage, which had been decided in the Synod of Montpellier: This Assembly for divers Reasons doth ratifie the Judgment of that Synod, provided, that it be made appear, that when the Marriage was first solemnized, the Woman had not then attained her Five and twentieth Year, and that she was under the power of her Father and Mo­ther, all which shall be verified in the next Synod of the Isle of France, where­unto the said Parties are ordered to for this purpose to make their personal appearance; and those our Brethren are reproved for speaking so slightly and [Page 221]irreverently, which did not in the least become them, of that Synodical decision.

XXIX. The demand of Monsieur Vaisse to be removed into the Province of Higher Languedoc, because of his Wife's Indisposition, is dismissed over to the Synod of Lower Languedoc, who shall order therein as is most agreeable to the Rules of Christian Charity.

XXX. Letters shall be written unto Monsieur Couet, desiring his presence in this Assembly, before its dissolution.

XXXI. The Deputies of the Assembly of Saumur informing us, that they had his Majesty's Command to break up, this Assembly after mature deliberation had about it, ordains that Monsieur Chamier, and de Maravat, shall be sent in our Names unto his Majesty, humbly to intreat his Majesty, That the said Assembly may, with his good pleasure, be yet continued for some time longer.

XXXII. And these Deputies being return'd, and relating his Majesty's In­tention, who declared, That he would be peremptorily obeyed in that his Command, for the breaking up of their Assembly; but he would, however, permit them one or two Deputies near his Majesty's Person, who should up­on all occasions tender him their Complaints and Requests, and that they might nominate and appoint them, he granted them another Assembly: Whereupon it was resolved, That his Majesty should be most humbly peti­tioned, That the said Assembly might be held at St. Foy, the fifth Day of O­ctober next, whereunto the Provinces were charged to send their Deputies, furnished with the Memoirs of their respective Churches and Divisions. And every Province shall send thither one Deputy at least, that they may be no­minated, the said Provinces are authorized to anticipate the time of keeping their Synods and Colloquies, and the Gentry and Corporations shall be all summon'd to them. The Church of Paris is appointed to use all diligence in getting the Writ of Summons promised by his Majesty from the Court, and to expedite with all speed the Calling of the said Assembly, together with the Letters Mandatory unto the Lord Mareschal d' Ornano, to allow of their sitting.

XXXIII. This Assembly receiving no Answer from Monsieur Couet, he not being at Paris, and having heard Monsieur Colinet, Deputy from the Pro­vince of Burgundy declare, That he had no express Order to demand him, but inasmuch as he belonged unto that said Province, altho' his Synod could not provide him with a Church at present, yet he ought not to be taken from it, without the consent of the Province: It leaveth both Parties to a­gree lovingly among themselves, and impowers the Church of Paris to en­deavour, if they can, the getting the said Monsieur Covet for their Pastor, they giving also due satisfaction unto the Province of Burgundy.

XXXIV. This Assembly judgeth, That three Pastors shall make up the Quorum of a Colloquy, and that all Acts done by these Three, shall be repu­ted lawful and valid, yea, even to the Suspension of Ministers.

XXXV. The Differences risen betwixt the Colloquies of Puy Gasquay, and Lower Quercy, about the Church of Mets and Verdun, is dismissed over to the next Synod of Higher Languedoc, finally to be decided by it.

XXXVI. Letters from the Seignory of the City, and Pastors of Geneva being presented by Monsieur de Sully-Anjou-man. This Assembly ordereth, That our Deputies at Court do take the most fitting time to recommend the Churches of Geneva, and those adjoyning unto his Majesty.

XXXVII. Whenas the Provinces shall in their respective Synods make a Dividend of those Moneys assigned them for his Majesty's Grant unto us, they shall consult of some course for the erecting of Schools and Colledges, as also how to maintain those which be already erected, within their Divi­sion. [Page 222]And as for Universities, the Decree of the Synod of Montpellier shall stand good for those of Saumur, Montauban Nismes, and Montpellier, over and besides which, there shall be given from the General Funds of the said Moneys, the Sum of Five hundred Crowns per Annum, for the furtherance and encou­ragement of that at Sedan, and the Neighbour-Provinces. And the Colloquy of Quercy is charged to take special Care, that Montauban be furnished with most able Professors, who may reputably and conscientiously perform their Duties; as also the other Colloquies are to put too their helping hand, that the like be done for their Universities. And that the said Universities may not be compelled to dismiss their Professors for want of maintenance, this Assembly doth ordain for the time past and to come, that they shall be pay­ed their Quota and Proportions by advance of one Year, not at all to be al­lowed in the next. And that all Fraud herein may be prevented, that De­cree of the Synod of Montpellier shall be most exactly observed; to wit, that both the Churches and Universities shall bring unto the next National Synod an Accompt of all the Moneys received by them, together with the Acquit­tances of the Pastors and Professors in actual Service.

This Article being injuri­ous to the poorer Chur­ches, was cor­rected in the next National Synod.XXXVIII. This Assembly declareth, That the Moneys granted by His Majesty, are granted for the Relief of the Churches, and maintenance of the Ministry: notwithstanding which Order, the Division for time to come shall be made by Poll; so that if divers Churches be served but by one Minister, they shall be counted but for one Church; and the Church which hath di­vers Pastors shall have a Dividend according to the number of its Pastors.

XXXIX.See the Synod of Rochel, G. Ma [...]. art. 39. The richer and more potent Churches are exhorted to have re­spect in their Provincial Synods, so to divide and distribute His Majesty's Money, that the poorer Churches may be comforted and relieved by it.

XL. A new Dividend being made of the Moneys granted us by His Maje­sty, deducting the Sums ordained for the Universities of Saumur, Montauban, Nismes, and Montpellier, by the last Synod of Montpellier, and the Sum of Five hundred Crowns to that of Sedan, the rest amounting to the Sum of Nine and thirty thousand five hundred Crowns, was distributed in this man­ner: To the Province of Anjon, Tourain, Le Main, Vendomois, Loudunois, and Lower Perche, for 28 Churches there shall be distributed 1468 Crowns, 46 Sols, and 4 Deniers. To the Province of Normandy, for 51 Churches the Sum of 2675 Crowns, and 14 Sols. To the Province of the Isle of France, Picardy, and Champagne, for 68 Churches the Sum of 3566 Crowns, 58 Sols, and 8 Deniers. To the Lower Languedoc, and Lower Auvergne, for 116 Churches 6084 Crowns, 50 Sols, and 8 Deniers. To the Province of Orleans, Berry, Blesois, Nivernois, and Bourbonnois, for 40 Churches 2098 Crowns, 15 Sols, and 4 Deniers. To the Province of Dolphiny and Orange, for 92 Churches, 4826 Crowns, 52 Sols, and 8 Deniers. To the Province of Vivaretz, and Vellay, for 30 Churches 1533 Crown, 40 Sols. To the Province of Higher Languedoc, Higher Guyenne, and Higher Auvergne, for 95 Churches 4983 Crowns, 16 Sols, and 8 Deniers. To the Province of Burgundy, Lyonnois, and Forest, Beaujolois, Maconnois, and Bresse, for 28 Churches 1468 Crowns, 45 Sols, 4 Deniers. To the Province of High and Lower Poictou, for 50 Churches 2622 Crowns, 46 Sols, and 8 Deniers. To Provence, for 20 Churches 1049 Crowns, 16 Sols, and 8 Deniers. To the Province of Brittany, for 15 Churches 786 Crowns, and 40 Sols. To the Province of Lower Guyenne, for 70 Churches 3671 Crowns, 53 Sols, and 4 Deniers. To the Province of Xaintonge, Aunix, and Augoumois, for 50 Churches 2622 Crowns, 46 Sols, and 8 Deniers. The Number of all the Churches is 753. and dividing their whole Sum among their respe­ctive Ministers, is 52 Crowns, 32 Sols, and 4 Deniers to each of them.

[Page 223] XLI. Letters were read from the Governour, Mayor, and Consistory of St. John d' Angely, directed unto this Synod, complaining, That Monsieur D' Amours was taken from them against their Wills, and sent to the Church of Chastleheraut. This Assembly decrees, That what had been already or­dained in the Affair of Monsieur D' Amours, should hold good; and Mes­sieurs Gardesy, Banconis, and Forton were charged to pass over to St. John, and in case that said City did not treat Monsieur De la Vitamerie, according to his worth; the Synod of Xaintonge were enjoyned to make better Provi­sion for him.

XLII. Monsieur Palot, Commissioner-General for receiving the Moneys granted us by His Majesty, having not appeared in Person, nor by Letter in this Assembly, as he was desired, and had promised to inform us of what had been done about the Receipt and Disbursements of the said Moneys. This Synod gives orders unto Monsieur Chamier, Pollot, Rivet, Perrin, de Marevat, Le Venier, La Combe, D' Euvre, to visit and discourse the said Palott, in the Name of this Synod, and to re-mind him of his Duty, and the Church of Paris is required to take care, that the said Palott be farther prosecuted, according to Instructions that shall be given them.

CHAP. VII. The ROLL of Vagrants.

1. THE Vagrants are, one that goes by the Names of Rochempre, alias Darcey, alias Abraham Cheron, alias Peter de la Roche; this Fel­low intruded himself into the Ministry in Normandy, he is of but mean Sta­ture, hath a weeping Tone, brown Hair.

2. As also one called Mussidan, alias John Bourdirier, who had been de­posed in Vivaretz.

3. Also one named Des Hameux, who had been declared Vagrant by the Provincial Synod of Anjou.

The Province of Dolphiny is appointed to call the next National Synod three Years hence, saving that in case of necessity, and that Province do judge it so, by reason of extraordinary Occurrences, they may convene it sooner.

Revising that Article concerning the maintenance of Monsieur Berger, be­fore-mentioned, it was decreed, That in lieu of a General Contribution to­wards it by all the Provinces, that of Orleans shall give him in a double Por­tion, from the Moneys granted us by His Majesty, to what is assigned unto each single Pastor, which Quota of his shall be allowed them in their Ac­counts, to be presented by them at the next National Synod.

Those of Vivaretz complaining of Taxes imposed on by the Provinces of Higher and Lower Languedoc, towards the defraying of Charges spent a­bout Businesses, whereunto they had never been invited. The Assembly or­dains, that for what is past it shall be valid; but for the future, that the Mo­neys of His Majesty's Grant, which were purely Church-Moneys, shall not be diverted from their primary design, which was the maintenance of our Ministers, and in particular, that the Provinces shall not usurp upon one another's Right.

[Page 224] Monsieur Palott, before-named, having sent unto this Assembly a little before its dissolution, the Sum of Three thousand Crowns in ready Money, it was divided among the Provinces and Universities, defalking one Sol in the Livre, upon the whole remaining Debt, for the Years 1598, 1599, and 1600, according to the Accompts sent by the said Monsieur Palott for every Province, and this without prejudice to the Accompt of the said Pa­lott, or approbation of it.

Signed thus,
    • George Pacard, Moderator, chosen by the Synod.
    • De Beaulieu, Assessor.
  • Scribes.
    • Daniel Chamier,
    • Josias Mercier,
The End of the Synod of GERGEAU.
THE Acts, Deciſions …

THE Acts, Decisions and Decrees OF THE XVII. National Synod OF The Reformed Churches OF FRANCE, Held in The Town of Gap, and Province of Dolphiny, In the Year of our Lord 1603.

The CONTENTS of the Synod of GAP.

  • Chap. I. DEputies from the Provinces. The Lords General Deputies. des Fontaines Agent for Monsieur Palot Receiver of the Churches moneys. Synodical Officers chosen. The Provinces censured for not sending their full number of Deputies. Brittany censured for a particular fact.
  • Chap. II. Observations upon the Confession of Faith, the Original always to be brought unto the National Synod, the 18, and 20, and 22d. Articles explain­ed, our Righteousness by the imputation of Christs Active and Passive Obedience. 2. The Call of our first Reformers was extraordinary and not from the Church of Rome. 4. The Pope is the Antichrist. 5. Of the word Super-intendant. 6. The Confession Sworn and Subscribed. 8. Monsieur Chamier to write an Apology for it, as Bishop Jewel did for the Church of England.
  • Chap. III. Observations upon the Discipline, no private Ordination. 1. Unifor­mity in Ordination. 2. Irregular Preaching. 4. Canons for Professors of Divi­nity. 7. Orders for maintaining young Students in Divinity. 8. Elders shall have no Impositions of Hands. 9. A Canon about Penitential Confession. 12 A Case propounded by the Deputies of Burgundy. 13. The Churches of several Provinces Incorporated with those of France. 15, 16, 17. An Inquiry for the Original Acts of these National Synods. 19. Publick Common Prayers laid down, and why? 21. Whether Ministers may attend on Funerals? 22. The Discipline ratified by the Oath of all the Deputies.
  • Chap. 4 Observations on the Synod of Jergeau. Instructions to a censured Mi­nister how to justify himself. 2. Letters to the Professors of Geneva about our Proposans. 8. A Canon for the Deacons of Bearne in Switzerland. 9. the Church of Paris censured. 10. The Petition of a Minister deposed for his in­sufficiency, and desiring to be restored is rejected. 15. Thanks given to the Lord of Ple [...]s for his Book of the Eucharist. 17. The Petition of a deposed Minister for restoration unto his Work and Office rejected. 18.
  • Chap. V. Appeals. Two Ministers at Variance reconciled. 9.
  • Chap. VI. General matters. A petition of the exiled Protestants of the Martqui­sate of Salluces to the Synod. 1. Pastors must not be Non-Residents. 2. A Canon about Pastors not Deputed to the National Synods, & yet sitting in them. 3. An answer to the complaint of the Pastors of Geneva. 4. That the Pope is Antichrist, shall be inserted into the Articles of the Confession of Faith. 5. A great case, whether the Faithful may say they be of the pretended Reformed Religion? 6. Another case of Conscience about a place of Burial. 7. Form of Certificates. 8. Moneys to begin the University of Die. 9, 10. A motion and means for reuniting the Lutherans with our Churches. 11. A Case, whether a Child Baptised by a Proposan should be Rebaptized. 12. A Case about Oaths. 13. A­bout Theological disputations. 14. About a Lord of misrule. 15. A Committee to draw up a body [...]f Laws for our Schools and Universities. 18. Moneys paid unto the General Deputies. 21. The King of Spains Bible to be set up in our Uni­versities. 300 Crowns given to the Academy of Sedan.
  • Chap. VII. Particular matters. A suspected Gentleman cleared. 5. The Histo­ry of a Possession. 9. Letters from the Faithful in the Valley of Barcellona an­swered. 17. Settling of Religion at Issoire, 18. Letters sent to the Faithful fallen in Salluces. 19. The Synod of Burgundy censured. 22. The Poverty of the Church of Aubenas. 28. A Book Intituled Hypotoposes Theologicae to be revised. 30. the Ʋniversity of Sedan incouraged. 40. Election of General Deputies. 44.
  • Chap. VIII. A Dividend of 45000 Crowns between the Churches and Universities.
  • Chap. IX. An Accompt of Moneys allowed the Sieurs Palot & du Candal.
  • Chap. X. A Dividend of 135000 Crowns among the Churches and Universities.
  • Chap. XI. A Catalogue of all the Reformed Churches of France.
  • Chap. XII. Remarks upon three of the Deputies to this Synod.

1603. The 17th. Synod.The Synod of GAP.
SYNOD XVII 1603.

In the Name of God. Amen.

Acts of the National Synod held by the Reformed Churches of France at Gap, the first day of October, and continued to the four and twentieth of the same Month in the Year of our Lord One thousand six hundred and three.

CHAP. I.

    • Monsieur Chamier was chosen President.
    • Monsieur Ferrier Assessor.
  • Scribes.
    • Monsieur Vignier, and
    • Monsieur Roy

THERE appeared in it as Deputies for their respective Provinces, the Pastors and Elders, whose names are here under written.

  • For the Isle of France, Pi­cardy and Champagne.
    For the Isle of France, Picardy and Champagne, Monsieur Peter du Moulin Minister in the Church of Paris, and Gedeon Petau Lord of the Mollette, Elder of the Church of Houdan.
  • For Brittany Monsieur Francis L'Oyseau Minister of the Church of Nantes.
    Brittany.
  • Orleans and Berry.
    For Orleans and Berry Monsieur Nicholas Vignier Minister of the Church of Blois, and Samuel de Chambaran Minister of the Church of Baugency, Lorges and Marchenoir.
  • Tourain, An­jou & Maine.
    For Touraine, Anjou and the Maine, Monsieur John Eleury Minister of the Church of Bougay, and Peter de la Primaudaye Lord de la Bareé Elder of the Church of Chasteau du Loir.
  • For the upper and nether Poictou Monsieur John Bonnavet Minister of the Church of Lusson,
    Poictou.
    and John Chauffepied Minister of the Church of Niort, and René de Lumont Lord of Fiefbrun Elder in the Church of Sansay.
  • Xaintonge, Aunix, &c.
    For Xaintonge, Aunix, &c. Monsieur Samuel L'Hommeau Minister in the Church of Rochell, and Arthur de Partenay Lord of Genouillé, and Querray Elder in the Church of Tonné Boutonné, and Daniel Roy Elder in the Church of Xaintes.
  • Gascony, Pe­rigord and Limousin.
    For Gascony, Perigord and Limousin Monsieur Antony Renaud Minister of Bourdeaux, Peter Esperian Minister of the Church at St. Foy, James du Brueil Lord de la Garde Elder of Tonneins, and Peter du Bazats Elder in the Church of Bourdeaux.
  • For Vivaretz and Vellay.
    For the upper and nether Vivaretz and Vellay, Monsieur Peter Labat, Mi­nister in the Church of Vabon, la Gorce and Salvais, John de la Faye Minister of the Church D'Aubenac, and James Oliver Elder in the Church of Villeneufve de Berg.
  • [Page 226] For the Lower Languedoc, Monsieur Jeremiah Ferrier Minister and Pro­fessor of Divinity in the Church of Nismes, Isaiah Bailly Minister, in the Church of St. Martin, d' Anduze, and John de Barjac Lord of Gasque, Elder in the Church of St. Martin,
    Lower Lan­guedoc.
    and John d' Aguerre Elder in the Church of Sauve.
  • Higher Lan­guedoc and higher Guyenne.
    For the Higher Languedoc and Guyenne, Monsieur Bernard Sónis Minister and Professor of Divinity in the Church of Montaubon; John Josion Minister in the Church of Castres, and the Lord Du Bovry Governor of the Isle of Jourdan, and Elder of the Church there, and Daniel de Belujon Elder of the Church in Villemure.
  • Burgundy, Lyonnois, &c.
    For Burgundy Lyonnois, &c. Monsieur Peter Collinet, Minister of the Church of Parrey; Samuel de Trucis Elder of the Church of Bourg in Bresse, and Job James Bonnet Elder in the Church of Chaalons upon Saone.
  • For Provence,
    Provence.
    Monsieur Anthony the Croase Minister of the Church in Ca­biers; and Peter de Villineufve, Lord d' Espineuse, Elder of the Church.
  • Dolphiny and the Princi­pality of Orange.
    For Dolphiny, and the Principality of Orange Monsieur Claude Perron Minister, in the Church of Pragelet, Daniel Chamier Minister of the Church of [...]ontlimart; and Jacob Archmart Elder of the same, and Jacob Videl Elder in the Church of Brianson.
  • For Normandy there was no Deputy, but Monsieur du Moulin was en­trusted with their Memoirs by the Brethren of that Province.

The Lords of St. Germain and des Bordes General Deputies for our Churches at Court, and Mr. Joseph des Fountaines commissionated by Mon­sieur Palott to give in his Accounts of the King's Moneys granted our Churches, were personally present in this Synod.

The Lords of St. Germain and des Bordes appeared in their Quality of Ge­neral Deputies, according to the Office conferred upon them by the General Assembly of St. Foy, and Mr. Joseph des Fontaines was deputed by the same Assembly of St. Foy, and to audit the Accounts of Monsieur Palott.

Prayers being ended, Monsieur Chamier was chosen Moderator, and Mon­sieur Ferrier Assessor, and the Sieurs Vignier and Roy Scribes.

The Provinces which have not sent their full number of Pastors and El­ders ordained by our Discipline, are excused for this time, but for the fu­ture they shall all o [...] them conform unto the Canon of the Synod of Mont­pellier, otherwise they shall forfeit their right of Sitting and Voting in our National Synods.

The Powers given before Publick Notaries unto the Deputies of Brittany, and attested by secular persons, is tolerated for the present; but that Pro­vince is required to abstain from them for time to come; and are ordered to get their Letters of Commission signed by the Moderator and Scribes of their Provincial Synod.

MonsieurIn another Copy he is written Givoult. Gueran Minister of the Church of Dindeveuf, Deputed by the Province o [...] Normandy, excused his absence from this Synod, which was ac­cepted; but that Province shall be censured by Letters from us for their neglect in not sending other Deputies.

CHAP. II. Observations upon the Confession of Faith.

1. THE Province charged to call our National Synod is charged also to bring with it the Original Confession of Faith, which shall to this purpose be subscribed by this Assembly, and sent unto that Province.

2. The Synod reading over the Confession of Faith, and explaining the 18th, 20th, and 22d. Articles of the said Confession concerning our Justi­fication [Page 227]before God, expresseth its detestation of those Errors which are now-a-days broached to the contrary, and in particular their Errors, who deny the Imputation of Christ's Active and Passive Obedience (by which he hath most perfectly fulfilled the whole Law) unto us for Righteousness.Our Righte­ousness by the Imputa­tion of Christs active and passive Obe­dience. And therefore Provincial Synods, Colloquies and Consistories shall have a careful Eye on those persons who be tainted with that Error, be they Ministers or private Christians, and by the Authority of this Assembly shall silence them; and in case of a wilful stubborn persistency in their Errors, to depose them, if they have a Pastoral Charge in the Church; from the Ministry. And Letters shall be writ unto Master Piscator to intreat him not to trouble the Churches with his new-fangled Opinions; as also from this Assembly to the Universities of England, Scotland, Leyden, Geneva, Heydelberg, Basil andIn another Copy Ziguen. Herborne (in which Piscator is Professor,) requesting them to joyn with us also in this Censure. And in case the said Piscator shall pertinaciously adhere unto his Opinions, Master Sohnius and Ferrier are to prepare an Answer to his Books, and that it be ready against the Meeting of the next National Synod. And this Article shall be read, and in all points most exactly observed by the Provincial Synods.

3. The Provinces are exhorted seriously to debate in their Synods how to word the five and twentieth Article of our Confession, and to bring with them their maturest thoughts about it unto the next National Synod, be­cause in expressing our Faith about the Catholick Church, mentioned in the Creed, we have nothing in our Confession concerning the Church Militant and Visible. As also they are intreated to consider whether it would not be fit to subjoyn ths word Pure unto those of the True Church, which is in the nine and twentieth Article.

The Call of our first Pa­stors and Reformers was extra­ordinary, & not from the Church of Rome.4. The question being moved, whether in Treating of the Call of our first Pastors and Reformers, it were expedient that we should lay the stress of their Authority for Preaching and Reforming, upon that Call and Ordina­tion, they had in the Church of Rome, or no. This Synod doth judge that we ought according to the one and thirtieth Article, to found it princi­pally upon their extraordinary Vocation, whereby they were by an inward powerful impulse from God raised up and commanded to exercise their Ministry, rather than to charge it upon the sorry Relicks of a corrupted Call and Ordination in the Romish Church.

5. That Article treating of Antichrist, shall be the one and thirtieth in order in our Confession of Faith, and shall be thus worded. Whereas the Bishop of Rome hath erected for himself a temporal Monarchy in the Christi­an World, and Usurping a Soveraign Authority, and Lordship over all Churches and Pastors, doth exalt himself to that degree of Insolency, as to be called God, and will be adored, arrogating unto himself All Power in Heaven and in Earth, and to dispose of all Ecclesiastical matters, to define Ar­ticles of Faith, to authorise and expound at his pleasure the sacred Scriptures, and to buy and sell the Souls of men, to dispense with Vows, Oaths and Covenants, and to institute new Ordinances of Religious Worship.

And in the Civil State, he tramples under foot all Lawful Authority of Magistrates, setting up and pulling down Kings, disposing of Kings and of their Kingdoms at his pleasure: We therefore believe and maintain that he is truly and properly The Antichrist, the Son of Perdition, predicted by the Holy Prophets, that great Whore cloathed with Scarlet, sitting upon seven Mountains in that great City, which had dominion over the Kings of the Earth; and we hope and wait that the Lord according to his promise, and as he hath already begun will confound him by the Spirit of his Mouth, and destroy him finally by the brightness of his coming.

6. The word Superintendant in the two and thirtieth Article is not to be understood of any superiority of one Pastor above another, but only in ge­neral of such as have office and charge in the Church.

[Page 228] 7. The words substance and nourish shall remain unchanged in the six and thirtieth Article, according as it hath been decreed by the Synods of Rochel in the year 1571. and of Nismes in the year 1572.

8. The Confession of Faith being read was sworn and subscribed by all the Deputies in the names of their respective Provinces, and they did far­ther most solemnly ingage by their promise never to depart from it, and protested that this was that very doctrine which was taught in all their Churches.

9. The Provinces are exhorted for the future at the opening of their Sy­nods to read this Confession of Faith, and our Book of Discipline. And Monsieur Chamier is appointed to draw up an Apology for this our Con­fession, and to bring it with him unto the next National Assembly.

CHAP. III. Observations upon reading of the Discipline.

No private Ordination.1. THE Province of the Isle of France shall be exhorted to be more careful in and about the Election and Ordination of their Pastors, and that Imposition of hands be given them not privately in a clandestine manner by a Consistory or Colloquy, but solemnly and publickly in the face of the whole Church; and that the fourth Article in the first Chapter of our Discipline, be more religiously observed by them and all the Pro­vinces.

Uniformity in Ordina­tion.2. According to the Tenor of the seventh Article in the same chapter, it is Decreed that all the Churches shall observe one and the same form in Ordina­tion of Pastors, by which the Person to be Ordained shall during that action, be humbly on his knees, and this ordination shall be administred on the Lord's day, or on some certain day of the week, in which there is held a solemn Assembly. And these evil customs practised in some Churches, of suffering the Person ordained to get into the Pulpit, and of permitting ano­ther besides the Preacher to give Imposition of hands, are justly condemned by this Synod.

3. The eighth Article shall be most carefully observed, and to this purpose, there shall be deposited a Copy of our Confession and Discipline in every Provincial Synod, Colloquy and Consistory.

See the 5th Observation upon the Discipline in the Synod of Rochell.4. All Provincial Synods, Colloquies and Consistories are injoyned as they would avoid the greatest Censures, to have a strict Eye over such who act contrary to the eleventh Article of the first Chapter of our Discipline, and to suspend them from the Ministry, and they also shall be liable to the same censures who leaving the true and genuine fence of Scripture expound­ed by it self, do rather pitch upon the glosses of Fathers and Schoolmen, and launch out into Allegories, Larding their Sermons with Philosophical Discourses, quoting the Fathers, and bringing their Books with them into the Pulpit; and they also who in time of Lent, or on such noted seasons do chuse the self same Texts with the Popish Preachers.

5. The twelfth Article of the same Chapter. The form of Catechising, according as now used in most of our Churches, shall not be changed. And whereas some choose a particular Text, and accommodate it to that particular section of the Catechism, they would treat of, we desire they would not alter our establisht Order, but conform themselves, as the rest do, unto it.

6. Upon the same twelfth Article, Ministers and Consistories are left to their own discretions, whether in those general Catechisings, which are usu­ally [Page 229]had both publickly and privately before the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, they will further examine every individual person or not, and there­in to consult what will most contribute to the Spiritual benefit of their Cate­chumens.

7. The third Article of the second Chapter shall be couched in these words. Provincial Synods, in which are our Universities, shall choose their own Doctors, Pastors, and Professors of Divinity, whose ability, shall be proved by publick Lectures, on some special Text out of the Ori­ginal Hebrew and Greek Bible, given to them for that purpose, and by dis­putations in one or two days following, as may be most adviseable. And being approved, in case they were never in the Ministry, the right hand of fellowship shall be given them, they having first of all promised to discharge their Office with faithfulness and diligence, and to handle the sacred Scrip­tures with all sincerity according to the analogy of Faith, and the confession of our Churches, which shall be subscribed by them.

8. On the fourth Article of the second chapter. The fifth penny in all collections for the poor shall be laid up for the maintenance of Proposans. And this shall be an Universal order throughout the Provinces.

9. On the first Article of the third chapter. That custom observed in some Churches, of ordaining Elders by imposition of hands shall be abolished.

10. On the fourth Article of the fourth Chapter. The Provinces are re­quired to see that this Article be punctually observed in every part and clause of it, and in case of transgression, Provincial Synods and Colloquies shall censure those Elders and Deacons exceeding sharply.

11. On the eight and twentieth Article of the fifth Chapter. These words, which conclude that article, Unless it be by the advice of the Consistory, shall be razed out.

12. The thirtieth Article of the fifth Chapter shall run in these words. When Crimes are privately confessed by Penitents unto their Ministers, that they may be holpen with their Counsel and Comfort, Ministers are forbidden to discover them unto Magistrates, lest the Ministry should thereby he blamed, and sinners hindred from Repentance, or making a free confession of their Offences. [And this shall be a standing Canon in all Crimes revealed to them, excepting those of High Treason.]

13 On the third Article of the seventh Chapter. The Brethren of Bur­gundy demanding, whether those Propositions made by Pastors in their Col­loquies should be done in a Scholastick or Popular manner? This Assembly judgeth, that they ought rather to hold of the Schools, because the design and end for which they be instituted is, that Ministers should give a satis­factory proof of their usefulness, and proficiency in their Studies, and Mini­sterial labours among their people: So that their Doctrine ought to be well opened and proved, and a short application only made unto manners. As concerning those additions which are afterward subjoyned by the Pastors, they shall be managed with all soberness, and in as much as may be to the edification of the whole Church. And this Article shall be exactly observed by all Colloquies.

14. Upon the fifteenth Article of the eighth chapter. The Brethren of Brittany shall consider whether they can provide a sufficient Number of Pastors to make up a Provincial Synod: And in case they cannot, care shall be taken in the next National Synod to incorporate them with some conve­nient Province.

15. The Church of Metz shall be intreated by Letters from this Assembly to send a Deputy unto some one of our Ecclesiastical Assemblies, and to join themselves unto one of the nearest Provincial Synods of this Kingdom.

16. A Declaration from the Churches of Nivernois, Bourbonnois & La Marche having been presented by the Brethren of Berry; it was ordained [Page 230]that those Churches should be Incorporated with the Synod of Berry.

17. The Pastors and Churches in the Baylywick, of Gex are exhorted to conform themselves in all things unto the Discipline of our Churches, and that they may more easily be enur'd unto it, a decree passed in this Synod for their being Incorporated with the Province of Burgundy at present, and in the next National Synod farther care shall be had of them.

18. In the third Article of the ninth Chapter, these words. As much as may be shall be razed, and in the same Chapter the last clause of the seventh Article, after these words, The Provinces having, shall also be blotted out.

19. On the eleventh Article of the same Chapter. Monsieur l'Oyseau was charged to inquire whether the Acts and Papers of our National Synods were at Vitré or not. And Monsieur Ferrier was to make inquiry whe­ther they were not in Languedoc, and to see that they be sent, unto that Pro­vince which is impowered to call the next National Synod, and in case they be not sent unto it, the said Province shall intreat those before-named Gen­tlemen Mr. l'Oyseau and Bayly that they would seek diligently for them.

20. The word Common after that of piety in the first Article of the tenth Chapter shall be razed out, and in the second Article of the same Chapter these words also, As much as may be. And the Churches are exhorted to a strict observation of it.

21. Upon the fourth Article. Some of the Brethren, because of divers inconveniencies which have already, and may hereafter happen through op­positions made against this Article, moved, that whereas the continuing of publick solemn Prayers, which had been appointed in the times of trouble and calamity, drew with it a contemptuous neglect of Sermons, and of the Worshiping of God in their private houses, and a superstitious opinion of their present necessity now in times of peace: that therefore the Pastors of Churches should be advised to dispose their people by degrees to the ob­servation of this Article, and the Consistories should wisely consider of what herein would most contribute unto edifying.

22. Upon the fifth Article of the same Chapter, the Deputies of Lower Languedoc moved this doubt, whether Pastors ought to attend at Funerals. This Assembly considering the condition of our Churches, and the man­ner of Burying, doth leave it wholly to their discretions.

23. The sixth Article of the eleventh Chapter shall hold good, according as it was formerly decreed by the National Synods of Poictiers and Saumur. And as for Preaching in the houses of Gentlemen when their Children are Baptized, Ministers shall Act therein prudentially, and in such a manner as will most promote the edification of their Churches. And as for that word Infirmity, 'tis not to be understood of the Infants, but of their Parents.

24. Instead of those words in the tenth Article of the same Chapter, It were well, these shall be inserted, It ought to be.

25. On the fifth Article of the twelfth Chapter. The Churches are re­quired punctually to observe it.

26. On the fifth Article of the thirteenth Chapter. All kind of censures shall be inflicted upon the breakers of Marriage-promises, whether expres­sed in words de praesenti or de futuro.

27. On the six and twentieth Article of the same Chapter, to the word ratified which is in the close of that Article, there shall be this added, and blessed.

28. On the first Article of the fourteenth Chapter, after these words, Till he have first renounced there shall be added, publickly.

The Discipline being read, all the Deputies of the Provinces did swear unto its observation, and that they would seriously and sincerely indeavour that it should be religiously observed in their respective Provinces in all its Articles.

CHAP. IV. Observations made on reading the Acts of the Synod of Gergeau.

1. THE Town and Church of St. John d' Angely desiring that the Decree of the National Synod of Gergeau might be disanul'd, and that Monsieur d' Amours might be restored to them; This Assembly doth ratify that Decree of the aforesaid Synod, and ordaineth farther, that the said d' Amours shall remain with the Church of Chastelheraut, and chargeth the Pro­vince of Xaintonge to provide out of hand another Pastor for the Church of St. John.

2. Monsieur de Bargemont petitioning by Letters, that the Censure in­flicted on him by the Synod of Gergeau might be reverst, and razed out of the Acts of the said Synod. This Assembly replied, that they were very de­sirous that the said de Bergemont would clear up his Innocency, and justify himself fully before the World, and therefore did ordain him to produce the Evidences of his Innocency and Integrity, before the next Provincial Synod of Poictou, that it may be thence transmitted unto the next National Synod, and then all requisite care should be taken about the razing of the aforesaid Censure.

3. Upon the difference between the five Colloquies of Xaintonge and that of Aunix, This Assembly judgeth, that it is but just and reasonable that the Colloquy of Aunix should bear a fourth part of the Charges of the Provinces of Xaintonge, notwithstanding the determination of the Provincial Synod of Poictou to the contrary.

4. The appeal brought by the Church of Beaune and Vannés from the De­cree of the Provincial Synod of Burgundy, past in favour of Monsieur Ma­nissier, is made null and void, because the said Church appeared not to pro­secute it.

5. That debate on behalf of Monsieur Claudius Jobart concerning Festivals, and which had been inserted among the appeals in the Synod of Gergeau, shall be transfer'd unto the head of particular matters in the said Synod, the aforesaid Jobart protesting that he never brought any appeal against the Pro­vince of Burgundy.

6. The Church of Orleans complaining that it was oppressed by a De­cree of the Synod of Gergeau, which had adjudged unto the Church of Ger­geau the Moneys granted by his Majesty, which belonged to it till the meet­ing of this present Assembly. This Assembly considering all circumstances, finds no reason to alter the Decree of the aforesaid Synod. And for time coming ordaineth that the Provincial Synod shall do in it as they think fit.

7. Upon the difference between the Synods of Poictou and Xaintonge about the Churches of Montignac, Marsillac, and Villefagnon; The Churches of Montignac and Marsillac, are adjudged unto the Province of Poictou: and that of Villefagnon is left to its o [...]n choice to which of the Provinces it will be Incorporated; but being once Incorporated, the said Church shall not at its pleasure depart from it. And this their choice once made shall be notified unto the next Synod of both the Provinces. However the Province of Xaintonge shall retain their right in the Minister of Marsillac.

Proposans may not Preach nor Administer the Sacra­ment with­out Impositi­on of hands. See Act. 6. of the 3d. Synod of Rochel.8. Letters shall be written to the Pastors and Professors in the Church of Geneva, intreating them not to send our young Students in Divinity to Preach, and Administer the Sacraments in Country Villages before Ordina­tion; principally the Students who are hereafter to be employed in the Churches of this Kingdom; because it's contrary to our Discipline, and to the Practice and Custom of the Primitive Church, and for that we feel al­ready the inconveniences hereof.

[Page 232] 9. If Deacons of the Church of Bearne in Switzerland should come into this Kingdom, and have not been first duely examined and ordained by im­position of hands, or have not had elsewhere any Pastoral charge, and should yet notwithstanding, as they have done in other places take upon them to exercise the Ministerial office,Of the Dea­cons of Bearne com­ing into France, and exercising the Ministry. to Preach the Word, to administer the Sacra­ments, as the Mode of some Forraign Churches is so to do; they shall first subject themselves to a new examination here, and be received into the Mini­stry among us, in that very self same manner as Proposans are, who never were Ordained. And for other persons, who were duely examined, and to whom the right hand of Fellowship hath been given in Forreign Churches, and are now called to a Pastoral Charge in some one of our Churches in this Kingdom, they shall be admitted by the Provincial Synods according to the manner prescribed by our Discipline.

10. The Church of Paris shall be censured for not revising that Book styled Apparatus ad fidem Catholicam, not the others, as they were injoined by the last Synod at Gergeau: And that Church which is charged to call the next National Synod, is now by this appointed to review and examine those books.

11. The differences fallen out between the Synods of Higher Languedoc, and Lower Guyenne concerning the Churches of Montagnac, Leyrac and some others, and which had been dismissed by the last Synod of Gergeau unto the Provincial Synod of Xaintonge, and by that of Xaintonge to the decision of this Assembly, shall be thus determined; Full power is again given unto the said Synod of Xaintonge to perform that Article of the National Synod of Gergeau; and to this purpose the said Province of Xaintonge shall take care that notice be given unto the said Provinces of the time and place of their next Synod.

12. In pursuance of that Decree of the national Synod of Gergeau: the Province of Normandy shall give full satisfaction unto Monsieur Vatablé, for whom nothing at all hath been yet done.

13. The Article of the Synod of Gergeau being read, which ordered Let­ters to be written unto the Duke de Lesdiguieres about the 17000 Crowns,See the Sy­nod of Mont­pel. partic. matt. 17. And the Sy­nod of Ger­geau, partic matt. 5. being Moneys of the Churches of Lower Languedoc: We have thought fit that both the Articles of the Synods of Monpellier and Gergeau, relating to this matter be razed out; Provided that the Deputies of Languedoc have first of all the sight and perusal of those Acquittances pretended to by his Lordship.

14. Whereas differences have sprung up between the two Provinces of the upper and neither Languedoc about the Churches of Cormes and St. John du Brueil. The Decree made in the Synod of Gergeau for their determination is now again confirmed by this present Assembly, and they be censured, who did not according to their duty put in execution the said Decree; And therefore the Deputies of both these Provinces shall give notice unto those Churches to appear in the Colloquies and Provincial Synods of the Nether Languedoc.

15. John Mussidan Bordaires presented his humble Petition unto this Sy­nod, requesting that his name might be blotted out of the Catalogue of Va­grants, into which it was inserted by the last Synod of Gergeau, and that he might be permitted to make a Proposition from some text of the Holy Scrip­ture, in order to his re-admission into the Ministry. This Assembly having received several relations from divers of our brethren concerning his insuf­ficiency for so great and weighty a Calling, did advise him to lay by all hopes and thoughts of re-entring into this Sacred Office, because the Lord did not think him fitly qualified for it, nor would own or accept of his ser­vice in it: But that he might not be totally disheartned, the Province, whereunto he retires himself, is intreated to assist him with their Charities, and to employ him as a Schoolmaster in the teaching of youth.

[Page 233] 16. The Synod willing to express their affectionate respects to Monsieur Berger, and intending as the former Synod of Gergeau to seal and testify their great love and care for him, and for his better subsistence (the Deputies of the Provinces of Orleans and Berry having informed us of his deplorable con­dition.) It doth ordain that over and above the two Portions assigned him from the Kings Money in the late dividend at Gergeau, two other Portions shall be added towards his relief by the Province of Berry.

The favour­able Opi­nion of the Book of the Eucharist writ by the Lord du Plessis.17. The Pastors and Professors in the Church of Geneva having read, ac­cording to the desire of the late Synod at Gergeau, the book of the Lord du Plessis upon the Eucharist, and given a very honourable testimony to it: This National Synod doth render unto his Lordship their hearty thanks for his great zeal and affection to the truth of God, and for his worthy labours in the defence thereof, and orders that it be printed out of hand, believing that the Lord will give his blessing to it.

18. The difference between the Provinces of Vivaretz and of both the Lan­guedoc's concerning Moneys assessed by these latter upon that of Vivaretz shall be finally determined, and to this purpose the Decree made in the late Synod of Gergeau is now ratified, because the Brethren of Vivaretz have brought no­thing against it, but what had been answered over and over. And this Ar­ticle shall be in full force as to those 3000 Crowns which had been raised by those Provinces before the Synod of Gergeau.

19. Master Gabriel Raoul presented himself personally before this Synod, humbly desiring his re-admission into the sacred Ministry from which he had been deposed by the Provincial Synod of the Lower Guyenne held atNismes. Aymet, which Sentence was ratified by the Ministers assembled at St. Foy, with the Authority of the National Synod of Montauban in the year 1594. After that the said Raoul had been patiently and for a long time heard speaking what he could in his own defence, and that the Acts of the said Synod of Aymet had been reviewed, as those also of the Pastors assembled at St. Foy, declaring the enormous crimes whereof the said Raoul was guilty, and after reading the Certificates of several Colloquies, Churches and Godly persons, una­nimously proclaiming him a person utterly unworthy of Imployment in the Gospel-Ministry, as also that Act of the National Synod of Saumur confirm­ing his deposal. This Assembly ratified those Judicial Sentences past upon him by the foregoing Synods, and declared the said Raoul utterly unworthy of ever being re-admitted into the sacred Ministry; and farther adviseth him to humble himself deeply before the Lord in a most bitter Repentance for his hainous offences, and for time to come to live Holily and Christianly in a private and secular life, and to betake himself to the practice of Physick in some Church of Christ. In the mean while all the Papers relating to his deposal, and the Certificates given him by several of his Friends, Mini­sters of the Gospel, shall be deposited, with the Church of St. Foy, to be forth­coming upon all occasions. And whereas he begged an Attestation from this Assembly, we declare that none other can or shall be given him than what is expressed in the very words of this Act. And the Province where­unto he shall retire for Habitation and Imployment, is required to take no­tice what use and benefit he shall make of the good Counsels that have been here given him, and what his after Conversation is, and accordingly to give in their Opinion whether he be fit or no to be received as a private Member into Communion with our Churches.

CHAP. V. Of Appeals.

1. THE Church of Xaintes appealed from the Judgment past against them by the Provincial Synod of Xaintonge, about Monsieur Primrose, ho was given by that Synod for Pastor unto the Church of Bourdeaux, Messieurs Renaud Minister of the Church of Bourdeaux, and Roy Elder in the Church of Xaintes, having been both heard, Monsieur Roy declared, that the [...]hurch whom he represented would desist from their Appeal, provided the [...]hurch of Bourdeaux would secure them another Minister, or that the Province would do it, or that they might be assisted for a time with one of the Mi­nisters of Rochell. This Assembly doth confirm the Call of Monsieur Prim­rose unto the Church of Bourdeaux, yet reprehends the carriage both of Monsieur Primrose, and that Church of Bourdeaux in his Call, and ordaineth that the said Church do perform their promise engaged to the Provine of Xaintonge, of giving them a Proposan meet to be imployed in the Ministry. And the said Province is enjoyned to take speedy care that the Church of Xaintes be supplied with an able Pastor, besides him who at present labour­eth among them, because of the great importance of that Church.

2. The Inhabitants of Elbaeuf appealing from the Decree of the Synod of Normandy, which had incorporated them with the [...]hur [...]h of Beauroger. This Assembly giveth leave unto those Inhabitants of Elbaeuf to joyn them­selves unto the Church of Quevilly, provided that they continue their Con­tributions to the Church of Beauroger, lest tha [...] by their departure from it, they should cause its dissolution.

3. The Church of Poictiers appealed from that Decree of the Synod of Poictou, which would have reinstated Monsieur de la Dugnie in his Office of Elder. This Assembly judgeth that the said Church did well in making their Appeal from that Synodical Ordinance; and that Provincial Synod shal be censured for giving Judgment that the said de la Dugnie, notwith­standing these offences whereof he was guilty, and which were owned in the very Judicial Decree of that Synod, should be restored.

4. The Elders of the Colloquy of Nismes appealing from the Decree of the Synod of Lower Languedoc, by which an hundred and sixty Liv [...]rs of the Mo­neys granted us from [...]he King's Bounty had been assigned over unto Monsieur de Falgueroles, in consideration of his many and great Employments; this their Appeal was rejected and made null; and the Decree of the said Synod ratified and confirmed.

5. Monsieur Sohnius appealed from the Decree of the Synod of Higher Languedoc, which had ordered, that because the said Sohnius was not ordi­nary Pastor in the Church of Montauban, therefore he should not parti­cipate in the Moneys granted us by his Majesty. This Assembly censuring the Province of Higher Languedoc for derogating from the Ordinance of Gergeau, by which four Pastors were assigned unto the Church of Mon­tauban, it doth ratifie and confirm that Ordinance before mentioned at Ger­geau, and declares that the said Master Sohnius ought to receive his share in the said Moneys equally with the other Pastors which are in actual service.

6. Monsieur Berauld appealed from the Decree of the Province of Higher Languedoc, which would in the distribution of his Majesties Royal Bounty, that in all Colloquies and Synods the number of Pastors and Elders should be equal. This Assembly judgeth that the said Master. Berauld had sufficient cause for his Exception against it, and to appeal from them unto this Synod, and therefore the Antient Order established in our Synods and Colloquies, shall be observed according to the Discipline, without any other particular [Page 235]Regulation concerning it, that so all suspicion and occasion of differences in our Churches by such an innovation may be cut off and prevented. And all Ministers are advised in such cases to manifest their Self-denial, and how far they be estranged from Covetousness, and that they do prefer the pub­lick before their own private benefit and advantage.

7. Monsieur Berauld appealing from the Decree of the Consistory of Mon­tauban, confirmed by the Synod of Higher Languedoc, importing, that Mi­nisters had no power to call into the Consistory the Ministers of other Churches to consult together with them about Church-affairs without the previous advice and consent of the Consistory. This Appeal is rejected and made void, and this National Synod ratifieth the Decree of the Provincial Synod of the Higher Languedoc in what concerns Ordinary Consistories: However it intends not by this act to abridge Ministers of their priviledge (when they be desired to give some private advice) consulting with such of their Brethren as they shall judge fit to call into the Consistory.

8. Monsieur Paul de la Ville appealed from the Synod of Vivaretz, for de­creeing an Excommunication against him, unless he did immediately with­draw his Son from out of the Jesuits Colledge in Tournon: This Assembly approving the just severity of the Synod of Vivaretz against the said de la Ville, doth expresly forbid him ever to send his Son back to Tournon; and in case of his obedience unto this our Order, that then he be restored unto his Office of Elder in the Church, and that all censures denounc't against him shall cease and be disannulled.

9. Master Lawrence Brunier, and Mr. Simeon Codur formerly Ministers in the Church of Usez, Appealed from the Sentence of the Synod of Lower Languedoc, whereby the said Master Simeon Codur for the facts specified in the Decree of that Synod, was suspended from the Sacred Ministry for the term of a full year; which being expired, he might officiate as Pastor in some other Church of any other Province, by attestation and discharge had and obtained from that Synod: And the said Master Lawrence Brunier is suspend­ed the Sacred Ministry for three months time, after which the Colloquy of Nismes is to provide a Church for him but out of the Colloquy of Usez. Which appeal both the said Ministers, Mr. Lawrence Brunier and Simeon Codur had once retracted and revoked, but yet since have took up, and again revived it. Farther also there presented themselves as Parties to this Appeal the Lady Margarita de Brahier, and Susanna de Sallette Wife of the said Ma­ster Lawrence Brunier, complaining that the said Synod of Lower Languedoc, had not took any the least care for the reparation of her honour, wronged as she pretends by the said Codur. This Assembly having read the acts of the said Synod of Lower Languedoc, and the proceedings of Brunier and Codur, one against the other, and the accusations of the said Lady against Codur, and having examin'd the said Codur upon all those Articles whereof he was accus­ed by the said Mr. Lawrence Brunier and his Wife, who pressed them home upon his Conscience, as also that the said Codur did apply himself to both their Consciences, charging them to give glory unto God by a free, full and sincere confession of the Truth: This Assembly did in the first place judge the Provincial Synod of Lower Languedoc worthy to be censured for their tu­multuous and disorderly departure from the place of their meeting, and for proceeding in this affair contrary to the Discipline, and for producing before us Acts, which were never signed by the Moderator and Scribe of their Synod, as in course they should have been, and for getting those subscriptions out of their Synodical Sessions. And as for the said Codur, although he cannot be fully and plainly convicted in every particular of the matters laid unto his charge, yet nevertheless this Assembly judgeth that there is cause enough for confirming, as it now doth confirm in every point and article the sen­tence of the said Synod of Lower Languedoc concerning the suspension of the [Page 236]said Codur from the Ministry, and the excluding him from the Province of Lower Languedoc: as also it doth confirm the suspension of Mr. Lawrence Brunier for three Months, because of that excessive animosity manifested by him in his prosecution of the said Codur; however it restores the said Brunier unto the Colloquy of Usez, to be imployed by them immediately, if they think meet: But because of the great divisions which are in the Town of Usez, the said Brunier shall not exercise his Ministry in it, unless the next National Synod shall otherwise determine for him, who may restore him, if they please, unto the Town and Church of Usez, on their petition for him. And that the honour of Mrs. Susan de Sallette, Wife of the said Brunier, may be repaired, which was damnified by imprudent words uttered against her by the said Codur, the said Codur is injoined to acknowledge his offence, and the scandal given by him, here before this whole Assembly, and shall ask pardon of the said Brunier, and shall further declare that he believeth the said Gentlewoman to be a person of great vertue and honour, and that he is sorry to have spoken any thing prejudicial to it, and that he hath scandaliz­ed the Church of God by it. All which the said Codur shall not only pro­test in this Assembly, but also in the Consistory of Usez, where he shall give the same satisfaction unto the said Mistress Susan de Sallette, begging her par­don in the presence of the Elders and Deacons of that Church, and of the Lady Marguarita Brahier if she please to be there, and of ten or twelve other persons, such as the said Brunier and his Wife will choose. And hereupon all Prosecutions at Law before the Magistrates both of the one and other side, whether directly or indirectly had or done, shall immediately and eter­nally cease. And if either of them contradict this decree, he is hereby de­clared totally deposed from the Holy Ministry. And the said Master Law­rence Brunier and Simeon Codur acquiesced in this Ordinance, and the said Codur having made his acknowledgment, in the form prescribed him unto the said Master Lawrence Brunier and his Wife, they were reconciled toge­ther, and like loving Brethren did mutually give each other their hands. And that Peace may be made in the Church of Usez, this Assembly orders Messieurs Renaud, Esperien, Sohnius and Gigord to visit that Church, and to dispose their minds unto it. And that no new Controversies may hereafter arise upon the score of the Writings and Proceedings relating to this busi­ness, they shall be all lodg'd in the hands of Monsieur Chamier.

10. An Appeal was brought by the Church of Puylaurens and Monsieur Voysin the Minister, from a Decree of the Synod of higher Languedoc, ordain­ing the said Voysin to return unto the Colloquy of higher Quercy, and to serve the Churches of St. Clere, Blenac and Calvinett. This Assembly rejecteth and maketh void this Appeal, and confirms the Decree of the Synod of Higher Languedoc, but on this condition, that those Churches last-mention­ed do fully satisfie within three months the Church of Puylaurens all those expences they have laid out upon the said Voysin.

11. The Colloquy of Albigeois appealed from the Synod of Higher Lan­guedoc, because they had now adjudged the Church of Mazamet and St. Amand, which formerly belonged to the Colloquy of Albigeois, unto the Collo­quy of Lauragais, This Assembly leaveth the Churches to their full Liber­ty, and to chuse that Colloquy which lieth most commodiously for them. And in consequence hereof the Church of Mazamet joined it self unto the Collo­quy of Lauragais, according to their desire and choice. And in the next National or Provincial Synod the Church of St. Amand shall declare into which Colloquy of these two, it will be Incorporated.

12. Monsieur de Clermont and the Church of Pringey appealed from the Synod of Anjou and Touraine, which had adjudged Monsieur le Bloy to the Church of Angers, notwithstanding the right Monsieur de Clermont pretended to have in the said le Bloy, who had been Educated for the Ministry at his sole [Page 237]charges. This Assembly, because of the importunity of the Church of Angers, hath confirmed the Call given by them unto the, said le Bloy, but on this condition, that the Church of Pringey shall be provided of Monsieur Douchet, who is now in England, immediately upon his return, or of some other able Pastor, by the Church of Angers.

13. The Church of Montlimard appealed from the Synod of Dolphiny about the Erecting of a Colledge in the Town of Die. This Assembly ordereth the Provincial Synod of Dolphiny to put a final period unto this Controversie.

14. The Churches in the Principality of Orange brought their Appeal against the Province of Dolphiny, for three portions of the King's money, to be attributed unto the Churches of the said Principality, as it had been de­creed in the Synod of Gergeau. This Assembly doth Ordain, that according to the Dividend made at Gergeau, the Churches in the Principality of Orange shall receive three portions of the moneys assigned unto the Province of Dolphiny, and that without allowance of any charges, unless what had been expended in the recovery of them. And this Order shall be of force unto this day; but for the future, they shall be provided for by that new distri­bution, which shall be made in this Assembly.

15. The Elders of the Churches of Lue, Tarbies and Brignoles appealed from the Colloquy and Synod of Provence, which had ordained that the mo­neys laid out upon Monsieur Baptist Beliste, should be redemanded from those said Churches, it having been disbursed wholly and solely for his par­ticular Maintenance This Assembly judgeth that it's most agreeable to found reason that the charges of Journeys should be born by the whole Province, and come out of the publick purse; but as for such Expences as were done for expediting and forwarding of particular business relating unto those par­ticular Churches, they ought in Conscience and Justice to be defrayed by those Churches.

15. The Appeal brought by Joseph Pallott, from the Decree of the Provin­cial Synod of Higher Languedoc, is dismissed over to the decision of that Pro­vince, which is hereby fully impowered to determine finally of it.

CHAP. VI. Of General Matters.

1. THE Petition tendered by our Brethren of the Marquisate of Saluces Exiled for the Gospel's sake from their Houses and Inheritance was read, and 'twas judged reasonable,Concerning the Faithful of the Mar­quisate of Saluces re­fuge it, the Province of Dolphiny. that the Churches of the said Mar­quisate should be preserved and confirmed in their Union and Communion of Faith and Discipline which they have ever had with the Churches of this Kingdom. And therefore the King's Majesty shall be most humbly intreated to recommend them to the Duke of Savoy, that the Liberty granted them by his Edicts may be continued and confirmed to them. And Letters also to this purpose shall be written from this Assembly unto the Duke of Savoy, and to the Duke de les Diguieres, and the Churches of the Valleys shall be exhorted to joyn themselves into a stricter Bond of Union, as they have done in times of former troubles, one with the other.

Pastors must not be Non­residents.2. All Pastors shall be obliged to a personal Residence in their Churches, and who so live at a distance from them, shall within three months time at the farthest, after notice given them to this purpose, retire unto them, on pain of being suspended from their Ministry. And the Deputies shall immediately upon their return, acquaint their respective Provinces with this Decree; that so the Provincial Synods may put to their helping hand for its better observation.

3. For as much as divers Ministers not deputed unto this National Synod, [Page 238]do carry themselves with very little reverence or respect unto it;1603. The 17th Synod. that such inconveniencies for the future may be avoided, it is ordained, That if any Pa­stors not delegated by their Provinces unto these National Assemblies, do notwithstanding appear in them, they shall have no place of sitting, nor be admitted into them, unless it be when matters of a most general and publick concern as to Doctrine and Discipline are treated and debated, and then also for no longer time than those Assemblies shall judge meet and fit.

Concerning Hautyus Printing of the Bible at Rochel.4. The Pastors and Professors in the Church of Geneva complained of our Bibles printed at Rochell. This Assembly having revised the Decree of the Synod of Saumur, by which the priviledge of Printing those Bibles was grant­ed unto Monsieur Hautin deceased; And for as much as the said Impression is very much advanced, and that from all parts our Ears are filled with great complaints of the scarcity and dearness of those Bibles printed at Geneva, and of the bad Paper, and worse Letter used by them in their last Edition in Quarto: It was advised to dispatch Letters to our Brethren of Geneva, desiring them not to take it amiss, that we continued the Printing of our Bibles at Rochell, according to the unanimous desire of all the Churches in this King­dom; and in the mean while our Printers at Rochell shall be exhorted to ha­sten their said Impression, and to vend it at as low a price as possibly they can: and Monsieur l'Hommeau is requested to add a good Index to it.

That Article concerning Antichrist shall be in­serted into the Body of our Confes­sion.5. Divers Pastors and Members of several Churches remonstrated in this Assembly, how they had been troubled and prosecuted for calling the Pope Antichrist in their private and publick discourses. This Synod protesting that this was the common Faith and Confession of all our Churches, and of this present Synod, That the Pope is the Great Antichrist, and one of the principal causes of our separation and departure from the Church of Rome, and that this Confession was contained in, and extracted out of the holy Scriptures, that it had been sealed with the blood of a world of Martyrs. Therefore all the Faithful, be they Pastors or private Christians, are exhorted constantly to persist in the profession of it, and openly and boldly to confess it; yea and this very Article shall be inserted into the body of the Confession of our Faith, and the General Deputies of our Churches at Court are required to petition his Majesty, that none of his Officers in any Soveraign, or other Inferiour Courts of Judicature may be suffered to infringe our Liberty of Conscience granted us by his Edicts, of making a free Confession of our Faith, and that none of them may trouble or vex us, as divers of them have done for this very matter. And who so are now prosecuted and molested on this account, or may be hereafter, they shall be supported and defended by the whole Bo­dy of the Churches in the best manner that can be, according to that firm Bond of Union, which is established among us. And Letters shall be written to our Lords the Judges in the Mixt Courts, to exhort them vigorously to maintain this Article of our common Confession.

Concerning those words Pretended Re­formed.6. A general Case was proposed, Whether the Faithful might lawfully use in publick Acts and Instruments before Magistrates, these words, Of the pre­tended Reformed Religion, especially if those Magistrates be of a contrary Religion to us. This Assembly thinks fit, that an humble Address be presented to his Majesty, intreating him, that we may not be forced to speak or act any thing contrary to our Consciences; and in the mean while all the Faithful are exhorted to abstain from that word of Pretended, it being repugnant to our Faith, and to that sincere, and free, and open confession we are bound to make of it.

Whether a private Chri­stian may ap­propriate un­to himself a place of Buri­al, and erect Monument upon Pillars?7. This Case was propounded by our Brethren of Xaintonge, Whether a pri­vate person might appropriate unto himself a place of Burial, and erect upon Pillars or any other way a Monument unto himself, and whether the Lords of the Mannor, or other Gentlemen, may set up their Escutcheons in our Temples. As to what concerns our Churches, This Assembly ordaineth, That [Page 239]in matters of Sepulchres the ancient plainness and simplicity shall be retained, nor shall any private person appropriate any spot of ground unto himself in particular, because we express hereby our Communion as with the Saints in their Death, so in our hope and expectation of a blessed Resurrection; And the same plainness and modesty shall be observed in our Temples, leav­ing however unto Colloquies and Consistories to act on special occasions as they shall judge meet.

The Form of Certificates that shall be gi­ven unto Officers of the Mixt Courts, and to Gove­nours of places.8. The Attestations granted unto Officers in the mixed Courts (where they be one half Protestants, and the other Papists) shall run in the same form with those given unto Governors, as it was expressed and inserted into the acts of the Synod of Montpellier in these terms We Ministers and Elders assembled in the Colloquy of N. in the Province of N. do testifie, that whereas Monsieur N. hath applied himself unto us, for our Attestation of his being a Protestant, professing the Reformed Religion, he being chosen by his Majesty, for the Government of N. vacant by the death of Mr. N. lately deceased, we do at­test and certifie unto the Kings most excellent Majesty that the said Monsieur N. doth make open and actual profession of the Reformed Religion, and that he communicateth with us in the Holy Sacraments, and is a person of a Godly life, and well reported of, performing all the duties belonging to his said profession; and therefore we do give him this our Testimonial, for his use and service, as in rea­son and Conscience we stand obliged.

9. Messieurs Berron and Videl demanding that out of the Common stock of Moneys granted us by his Majesty there might be drawn the summ of Six thousand Crowns for the founding an University at Die: and whereas the Deputies of the Town of Die protested, that they sought not a penny of the said Moneys for themselves, only that other Churches having Academies they had none, and that the necessities of their Churches did require one. This Assembly, having considered the whole, judgeth that there cannot be grant­ed unto the said Town of Die any farther summ than was at first demanded by their Deputies.

10. Our Brethren of the Church of Die requesting that Monsieur Chamier might be constituted by this Synod the Professor of Divinity in their intended Academy; This Assembly doth confirm that Article of the Synod of Gergeau, whereby it was ordained that Monsieur Chamier ought not without the ex­press consent of the Churches of his Province be removed from his Church of Montlimart.

11. Our Brethren of Dolphiny desired that some means might be contrived for a Conference and Union with the Lutheran Churches in Germany, Means of U­nion with the Luthe­rans. See the Synod of Vitré. part M. Act. 27. and the 3d. Synod of Rochel, Act. 4. after the choice of the Moderator. that so the Schism between us & them might be removed. This Assembly desirous to see the fruits of such a noble project, ordereth Letters to be dispatcht to the Orthodox Universities of Germany, England, Scotland, Geneva, Basil, and Ley­den, and to Messieurs des Gourdon and de Fontaines in London, intreating them to travel with us in the effecting of this Holy Union; and that Princes may be ingaged to put forth their authority herein, that so we may all be more firmly united among our selves in the Confession of one and the same Doctrine.

12. This Case was propounded. A Proposant, never called nor ordain­ed unto the Ministry, takes upon him to baptise a Child. Is this baptism valid? This Synod judgeth that the scandal given unto the people be care­fully taken away; And forasmuch as that baptism is of no force, the Child shall be brought into the Church of God by true Baptism, according to the decision of the Synod of Poictiers.

13. This Case was moved. Whether an Oath might be lawfully taken before the Magistrate, by laying the hands on, and kissing of the Bible. This Assembly judging that Ceremony to be of dangerous consequence, de­clareth that it ought not to be used; but that whoso are called out to swear, shall content themselves with the bare lifting up of their hands.

14. The Province of the higher Languedoc moved, whether disputations [Page 240]in Theology might be introduced among our Ministers in their Colloquies and Provincial Synods. This Assembly following the Decree of the Synod of Saumur dismisseth such disputes over unto the Schools, and judgeth their usage [...]angerous among Ministers.

Another Co­py hath of the Lower Guy [...]nne.15. That Order made by the Province of Anjou against a Lord, of misrule chosen by the Lawyers, is approved and confirmed by this National Synod.

16. If any of the Brethren have observed in the Writings of our Authors somewhat deserving censure, they be desired to inform the Provincial Sy­nods of it, which are ordered to convene as soon as may be after the break­ing up of this National Assembly.

Every Pro­vince to maintain a select num­ber of Scho­lars.17. Every Province shall be bound to maintain a certain number of Scholars, named to this purpose, out of the dividend of our Moneys granted us by his Majesty: which said Scholars shall be obliged to study either in the Universities of this Kingdom, or else where at the Order of the Province that maintains them. And the said Scholars shall not be admitted into the Ministry in their respective Provinces without producing good and suffi­cient Testimonials of their Learning and Godliness, signed by the Pastors and Professors of those Universities, wherein they have studied.

18. Messieurs Sohnis, Beraud, Gigort, Ferrier and Chamier, are appointed a Committee, to draw up a Body of Laws for the right ordering of our Schools and Universities, which shall be presented by them unto the next National Synod. And in the mean while that the order already set up in the University of Montaubon may be confirmed, the Pastors, who at the breaking up this Synod, shall return unto it, and others that live near it, shall pass over unto Montaubon, and exhort the Consuls in the name of this Assembly to put to their helping hand together with their Pastors and Professors, that it may be duely observed.

19. When as a Professors place in an University comes to be vacant it shall be lawful for the other Professors together with the Pastors and Con­sistory thereof to nominate another Person by way of Provision, who till the meeting of the Provincial Synod, may read Lectures, and perform the duties of that office.

20. That Article of the Assembly of St. Foy concerning Counsellors resigning their places in the Mixt Courts shall be exactly observed by all the Provinces: because it contributes abundantly to the better conduct of all our Affairs.

21. This Assembly ordaineth that the summ of Nine Thousand Livers which had been assigned unto Monsieur de St. Germain out of the small income of the years 1602 and 1603. shall be intirely paid him by Monsieur Palot, if he hath not yet done it, although there had been but Six thousand Livers or­der'd him by the Assembly of Saint Foy. And that the summ of four thou­sand, five hundred Livers which was ordered by the said Assembly unto Monsieur Bordes, shall be also intirely paid him by the said Palot for every one of those years, if it be not as yet done, although he was not mention'd in the Account of the year 1602. nor in that of the year 1603▪ and there had been ordered him only twelve hundred Livers. And the said sums shall be paid by the said Palot unto those two Gentlemen before any other moneys payable ei­ther to Ministers or Governors, without any allowance or defalcations made by the said Palot for Taxes or Values of Moneys; As also the sum of 2000 Li­vers a year, ordained unto Monsieur des Fontains for his pains taken in audi­ting the Accounts of the said Palot and which as Wages had been payed him by the said Monsieur Palot for both these years, 1602 and 1603. and shall be allowed unto the said Palot in the first place before all other moneys of the said Churches and Garrisons, all this notwithstanding any debates whatsoever form­ed to the contrary by the General Deputies, who hereafter may be ordained to reside near his Majesty, who also shall be paid their respective Compositi­ons preferably to all others out of the Moneys of the said Churches.

22. Monsieur de St. Germain and Monsieur des Bordes General Deputies [Page 241]for our Churches at Court have the thanks of this Assembly for their faith­fulness and diligence in the discharge of their Office, as also the like thanks is rendred to Monsieur des Fontains for his pains taken with Monsieur Palot in auditing his Accounts, according to the Commission given him by the Assembly of St. Foy.

23. Our Universities are advised to do their utmost endeavour in getting a publick Library, and in particular, the King of Spains Bible in many Languages Printed at Antwerp.

24. Our Universities shall bring in their Accounts together with all their Acquittances from the Synod of Montpellier unto the next National Synod. And because of the great importance of the University of Sedan, and its sin­gular usefulness unto our Churches; This Assembly out of the Dividend of Moneys granted to our Universities, doth farther add over and above what was given it by the Synod of Gergeau the summ of three hundred Crowns more.

25. There having risen up great Differences about the Deputation of Monsieur Du Bourg unto the King, who was sent by the Provinces of the Higher and Lower Guyenne, and that of Higher Languedoc, of Normandy, the Isle of France, and the Church of Paris. These Provinces and that Church in particular are very sharply censured for acting contrary unto what had been determined in the Assembly of St. Foy, and thereby sowing the Seeds of division among us; and the said Du Bourg shall be admonished to look to it, that he bring no inconveniencies by his manner of proceedings upon our Churches and that such like troubles may be for the future prevented and avoided (because they be contrary to, and destructive of our Union,.) all the Provinces shall be warned that for the future they do not grant any au­thority unto any one single Church or Person to dispose of affairs, which may be of general concernment unto their Provinces, without having first com­municated them unto them respective Provincial Synods, or Political Assem­blies.

CHAP. VII. Of Particular Matters.

1. THe Province of Berry desired some course might be taken, first, with those Churches, who arrogating to themselves all the Moneys of his Majesties bounty, did grant out of it but sorry, niggardly pensions; and se­condly with those who complain of their grievances in the inequality of payments to which their Provinces were taxed; and lastly, about the assi­stance and relief which is to be Ministred unto Churches in their first rise and gathering. This Assembly, devolved the whole upon the prudence of that Province in which these cases might fall out, and to act according to the rule of Charity in and about them.

2. The same Province of Berry prayed that the Synod of Burgundy might be injoined to censure Monsieur Textor by the authority of this Assembly for quitting the Church of Lorges, he not having obtained leave neither from his Church nor Province: As also for that he neglected to give notice of it unto this Assembly. The whole business was dismissed over to the next Sy­nod of the Isle of France, there to be determined.

3. The complaint of the Colloquy of Niort against the other Colloquies of the Province of Poictou, about the third part of all expences to be defrayed by that Province, is turn'd over to the judgment of the Synod of Xaintonge.

4. The Church of Mauvaisin demanded that License might be given to Monsieur Girard to Preach occasionally among them. This Assembly con­firming [Page 242]the decree of the Synod of Gergeau, doth expresly forbid the said Girard in any wise to Preach at Mauvaisin.

5. Monsieur Bourg complaining that Monsieur Forton and some of the El­ders in the Church of Bourdeaux had in divers places slanderously reported of him that he intended to revolt from the profession of the true Religion; This Assembly not crediting such relations, and being perswaded that he will constantly and faithfully persevere in the profession of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus, doth remit the cognisance of this affair unto the Consistory of the Church of Bourdeaux, which is ordered to look into it with more than ordi­nary care and diligence.

6. The Lord Vicount of Paulin and the Church of Compagnac desiring it, we grant that the said Church shall be conjoined with the Colloquy of Quercy.

7. The Churches of Dauphiny are charged to notifie unto the other Provin­ces when it may be needful to assist the poor Fugitives banished the Marqui­sate of Saluces, and from the Valleys of Piedmont and Savoy.

8. The Provinces of Anjou, Poictou and Normandy shall by turns supply the Church of Rennes with a Pastor, until such time as it shall please God to give a fixed one unto them; and the Colloquy of Lower Poictou shall begin, Anjou next, and last of all Normandy.

He was Mi­nister of Fen­tenay.9. The little book of Monsieur de la Vallee concerning a person possessed by the Devil shall be read and examined by the Synod of Xaintonge, and if they judge sit, let it be imprinted.

10. The next Provincial Synod of Dolphiny is charged to moderate the Taxes laid upon the Church of Montlimar by the Colloquy of Die, the said Church complaining of its being over-rated.

11. For as much as the Pastors and Elders of the Church of Bergerac have petitioned that Monsieur Beraud the younger might be permitted to continue the exercise of his Ministry among them, and that Monsieur de Beraud his Father gives way unto it, as appears by letters under his own hand: This Assembly confirms the Call of the said Beraud the son unto the Ministry of the Church of Bergerac, for so long time as his Father can dispense with him, con­sidering the great need he will have of him now in his declining years.

12. Monsieur Hesperian is confirmed in the Ministry of the Church of St. Foy, and Letters shall be sent unto his Father from this assembly, desiring his consent unto it.

13. This Synod approves that Order established in the Baylywick of Gex, concerning their Supreme Consistory in Matrimonal Causes, and nothing therein shall be innovated.

14. The Churches of the Baylywick of Gex shall have their share in the Moneys granted us by the King until the next National Synod, and in the mean while their Pastors shall dispose their people to contribute something towards the common charges of the Churches.

15. The Deputies of the Isle of France shall tender unto their next Provin­cial Synod the Letters and Memoirs of Monsieur du Perche sent by him unto this Assembly, that satisfaction may be given the said du Perche for what he pretends owing to him from their Province, and to this purpose notice shall be given him of the time and place of their meeting by the Church of Paris.

16. Letters were read from the Church of Vertueil whereupon this Assem­bly ordered, that immediately Letters should be written to the Lords Com­missioners for executing his Majesties Edict in Dolphiny, recommending that Church unto them, that so it may be named the first Town of the Baylywicks of Dolphiny, as it was ordered at the Synod of Grenoble in the year 1602. and that the Town of Briancon might be reputed the second.

17. Letters from our Brethren in the Valley of Barcelona, craving advice how to govern themselves under their apprehensions of being deprived by the Duke of Savoy of their pretious Liberty to profess the Gospel, and wor­ship [Page 243]God according to his holy Will prescribed in the Scriptures. This Assembly desiring most sincerely their Consolation, doth earnestly exhort them to a stricter Union with the other Valleys of Piedmont, assuring them of all Offices of Christian Charity, in case they should be persecuted or ba­nished, they being Members of our own Body, united with us in the same Doctrine and Discipline.

Concerning the setling of our Religion at Issoire.18. Letters from the Church of Issoire being read; this Assembly order­ed the General Deputies at Court vigorously to endeavour that the exercise of our Religion might be established according to the Edict in the said Town of Issoire, and in other places of the lower Auvergne; and the Colloquies of St. Germain and Anduza in the lower Languedoc shall supply them with Mi­nisters: And that this their Establishment may be the better and sooner ef­fected, they shall have four Portions of the Moneys granted us by the Kings Majesty, out of that Sum appointed for the lower Languedoc. And in or­der hereunto the said Colloquies of St. Germain and Anduze shall assemble themselves within a Month after the breaking up of this Assembly to con­sult together about those Ministers who are to serve and shall be sent into the Lower Auvergne; and those Churches there shall in the mean while do their utmost endeavour to get themselves furnished with able Ministers. And the Province of Higher Languedoc shall have the same care and kindness for the assistance and relief of the Churches of the [...]igher Auvergne.

19. The poor, fallen Christians in the Marquisate of Saluces demanding Counsel what course they should take after this their great Offence: This Assembly ordered that Letters should be sent them to forsake those places, where they be constrained to participate in Idolatry, and to accompany their banished Brethren in bearing the Cross of Christ.

20. The Universities shall be once again exhorted to get for themselves if possible a publick Library,See this Art. 24. of gen. mat. and in it the great Bible of Antwerp.

21. The General Deputies of our Churches at Court are ordered by this Assembly to do their utmost for the repose and welfare of the distressed Val­leys of Chasteau-Dauphin.

22. Monsieur Claudius Jobard Citizen and Inhabitant of Geneva complain­ed against the Province of Burgundy, for wrong done in their publick Syno­dical Acts at Ullim unto Master David Peaget Minister in the Baylywick of Gex, when as by the Colloquy of Gex, who had inspected and examined that matter, the said Peaget was justified and absolved of the Crimes impu­ted to him, and that the Ministers of Geneva, and Doctor Polanus Professor of Divinity in the University of Basil had given laudable Attestations under their Hands of his Godly Life and Conversation. This Assembly considering the rashness of the Sentence denounc'd against the said Peaget, and that too in his absence by the Synod of Burgundy, orders that it be razed out of the Acts of their Synod, and that he be restored to his good Name with Ho­nour.

23. Monsieur des Bordes shall take care of the Business relating to the City of St. Ambroise, and to write unto their Consuls for Advice in what man­ner he is to act for them.

24. The Synod of higher Languedoc is charged to prosecute Monsieur Hol­lyer, and see that he do appear in person at the Provincial Synod of Viva­retz, and demand leave both of his Church, and Province, from which he is departed without their Consent, contrary to the Discipline.

25. The Complaint of Monsieur Desparlay Vice-Seneschal of the higher Guyenne shall be presented unto His Majesty by our General Deputies: And in the mean while he is desired to quit his Law-suit begun with the Magi­strates of the City of Lectoure.

26. Messieurs Sonis, Josion, Chauffepied, du Bourg, and de [...] la Garde are ordered to take the City of Orange in their way homeward, and to appease [Page 244]the troubles stirred up in that Church and City; and to assure them that upon our reading their Letters and those of Monsieur Blacon's, this Assem­bly confirming the Union of that Church with the other Churches of this Kingdom, had charged their General Deputies to bestir themselves as the necessity of their Affairs did require, in their behalf, and that Letters to this purpose should be written unto His Majesty, mediating with him for their Indemnity, and future preservation.

27. The Church of Beaulne shall pay Monsieur Caille the Sum of 560 Li­vers, which it is indebted to him, and bound to satisfie him fully by Decree of the former Synod of Burgundy, held the last year; and that Synod shall see their Decree accomplished.

28. Monsieur de la Faye relating the extream poverty of the Church of Aubenac, A Decree concerning the Church of Aubenac. See the Sy­nod of St. Maixant, partic. mat. 25. and their utter inability for these two last years past to maintain their Minister: This Assembly ordaineth, that the said Monsieur de la Faye shall receive an Hundred Crowns before any others out of the first Moneys that come in clearly unto the Province of Vivaretz, and are payable to it for this present year, and the remainder of those that are past. Because the said Province of Vivaretz hath received two Portions more than is due unto it upon the account of Ministers in actual service. And for time to come the said Monsieur de la Faye shall receive three Portions of those Moneys assigned unto that Province, and that preferably to all others, without any deductions for Costs, Taxes, or bad Moneys to be allowed by him. And to this purpose the Province of Vivaretz shall have two Portions given it over and above the number of Pastors actually imployed in its service.

29. Monsieur Ganthois Minister and Deputy of the Church of Sedan com­plained of the Synod of the Isle of France, Picardy and Champagne, that whereas by a Decree of the National Synod of Gergeau they were allowed four Pastors, they had retrenched their number; and farther they remon­strated how greatly incommodious it was unto them by reason of excessive Charges, and tiresome long Journeys to be personally present at their Pro­vincial Synods, which ordinarily were held at some place near Paris. This Assembly ordaineth that for time past both parties shall bring and give in their Accounts according to the Allotment for four Pastors made at Gergeau: An Order for the Church of Sedan. and for time to come the said Church of Sedan shall remain incorporated with that Synod, as it had been by the Ordinance of Gergeau, but it shall be dispens'd with all as to its presence in the said Provincial Synod, provi­ded they attend on the meetings of the Colloquy of Champagne, and in case of Appeals from the said Colloquy, that they send these by the Deputies of the said Colloquy, who shall personally appear in the Provincial Synod. And the said Colloquy of Champagne is further injoined to give unto the Church of Sedan its Dividend of the Moneys assigned that Colloquy by the Synod of Gergeau, and to act conformably to this our Order until the next National Synod.

30. That Book of Monsieur Ferrier Intituled [...] shall be revised by himself, and communicated to our Brethren the Pastors of Geneva, before it be reprinted the second time.

31. The Provinces are charged to collect the Memoirs of those Memora­ble Events which have fallen out these Fifty years last past, and to send them unto Monsieur d' Aubigny in Poictou, to be inserted by him in his History of this present Age.

32. The Province of the Isle of France complaining that Five Hundred Livers were drawn out of the whole Sum allotted them by the Dividend of Gergeau, An Order of 500 Li­vers for the Ministers of Mantes and Fontaine­bleau, out of the Moneys of His Majesty's Bounty, and assigned unto the Province of the Isle of France. See St. Maixant. partic. mat. 22. and particularly assigned towards the Maintenance of two Mini­sters in their Province: This Assembly judging it a matter of dangerous consequence for any Ministers to be thus preferr'd above their Brethren, en­joyneth [Page 245]the said Province of the Isle of France not in the least to regard it, and forbiddeth those Ministers on pain of the greatest Censures to draw out their Pensions by any other way, than what is usual and common to all the Churches. However for the incouragement and accommodation of those two aforesaid Ministers, Pastors in the Churches of Mantes and Fountain-bleau, two Portions more are ordained the Isle of France, over and above those ad­judged to it for Ministers in actual service.

33. The Province of Vivaretz shall make a present Gift of an Hundred Livers unto the Province of Lower Languedoc, out of the 372 Livers which they pretend to be owing them by that of Vivaretz; and the Accompts of both these Provinces shall be audited in the next Provincial Synod of the Lower Languedoc; and in case those of Vivaretz refuse this condition they shall be bound to make a full payment of the said 372 Livers.

34. The Church of Lyons petitioning for an able Pastor, fit to undergo so weighty and important a charge: This Assembly ordaineth that Mon­sieur Bailly do exercise his Ministery there until the next National Synod.

35. Because of the inability of the Church of Saumur to do it, therefore the remainder of Moneys due unto that Church out of the Sum allotted to­wards the Maintenance of their University, shall be employed in the pur­chase and building of a Colledge meet for their Academical Exercises.

36. That the differences betwixt those of Provence and Dolphiny may be finally composed; this Assembly ordaineth that those of Dolphiny do bring in their Accounts, and pay unto the Provencals the seventh part of all those Moneys which the said Province of Dolphiny hath received for the years 98, 99, 1600. and the seventh part of the Assignations remaining as yet unpayed for those years, deducting only from the said Moneys the Sum of two hundred Livers, remaining in their Hands, and to be allowed them upon pretence of Charges.

An Order for the Church in the Court of Madame.37. A motion was made for providing the Church in the Court of Her Royal Highness His Majesties Sister with an able Pastor; and Monsieur du Moulin Minister in the Church of Paris informing this Assembly that the Church of Metz hath assisted the said Church with two Ministers, who have each of them serv'd his Quarter, and that he the said du Moulin is to serve the third and next Quarter, beginning the first of May, according as the Church of Paris had been injoined; therefore, the Church of Rouan having three Ministers, and well able with much ease to undergo this task, it is Ordained that the said Monsieur du Moulin, and Monsieur de la Riviere Minister in the Church of Rouen shall in their turn serve the said Church, and that Monsieur de la Riviere shall begin with the next year 1604. and Monsieur du Moulin the year ensuing.

38. Our Brethren of Anjou demanded that Monsieur Renaud might be constituted Professor of Divinity in the University of Saumur. This Assem­bly grants it, provided that he and his Church of Bourdeaux do consent thereunto.

39. Differences having risen betwixt the Provinces of Dolphiny and Pro­vence about Accounts of Moneys employed by the Deputies, who had met at the Synod of Saumur from both these Provinces; this Assembly most ear­nestly intreats them before their departure hence to compound the matter a­mong themselves; and that it may be effected, Monsieur de Lhomeau and Monsieur de Grenoville are appointed to hear the differences, and to make re­port of the whole unto this Assembly; which being done by them, and heard by the whole Synod, that so a final period might be put unto these unhappy differences, which had been of too long a continuance, It was or­dained, that those of Dolphiny should be accountable unto them of Provence, for the seventh part of those Sums actually received by them in the years 1598, 1599, and 1600. and for the seventh part of the Assignations, which [Page 246]are yet unpaid, only deducting from the whole the Sum of two Hundred Crowns remaining in their Hands, and to be allowed them in lieu of charges and all other pretensions whatsoever.

40. Considering the Importance of the University of Sedan, and the great Service it hath done, and still does unto a great part of our Churches, this Assembly ordaineth that in the Dividend of our Moneys granted us from [...]is Majesty's Bounty, there shall be an Addition of three Hundred Crowns more to those five Hundred assigned to it by the Synod of Gergeau.

41. The Provinces are desired to consider against the next National Sy­nod, whether the Word Damnation, attributed unto our Lord, in the tenth Section of our Catechism may be retained or changed.

42. Monsieur des Fontaines left the Original Accounts of Monsieur Palot in the Hands of our General Deputies, who are charged to get them Co­pied out, and sent unto Rochell, together with other Papers to be preserved in the Archivès there.

43. The Province of Xaintonge is ordered to Convene the next National Synod in the City of Rochell in the Month of May, and in the year 1605. unless there should fall out some other General Assembly in the mean while.

44. The Assembly proceeding to a new Election of General Deputies for the Churches, according to the regulation made in the Assembly of St. Foy, among all that were recommended by the Deputies of the Provinces, It chose only these two, the Lord of St. Germain, and the Lord of Bordes, ordering that they be continued in this their Office, because of their good report, and general satisfaction given by them unto the Provinces and Churches in their former administration; who having accepted this Office, did Swear the Union prescribed at Mantes, and solemnly promise to employ themselves with all faithfulness to the utmost of their power in the discharge of the Duties thereof, according to their Commission given them at Saint Foy.

45. The Sum of five and forty Thousand Crowns coming in unto us this year from the Moneys of His Majesty's Bounty, after mature consideration had of the State of our Universities and Churches, they were distributed in manner following.

CHAP. VIII. A Dividend of the Sum of 45000 Crowns both for our Ʋniver­sities and Churches.

For the Universities.
 Crowns.Sols.Denier.
Of Saumur1111058
Of Montauban1111058
Of Montpellier700068
Of Nismes700068
Of Sedan800000

All the Provinces shall have for their respective Churches according to the Number of Ministers in actual Service, and of the Proposans they were obliged to maintain.

[Page 247]

For the Provinces.
 Cro.S.D.
The Isle of France for 62 portions, to wit, for six and forty Ministers in actual service, comprising in it four Pa­stors in the Principality of Sedan, and ten Churches to be provided for, with six Proposans.3748116
Normandy for 45 portions, out of which they provide for their vacant Churches, and maintenance of Proposans, ac­cording to the number of their Colloquies.27202410
Orleans and Berry for six and thirty portions, for seven and twenty Ministers, six Churches unprovided, to be supplied with Ministers, and three Proposans.21761906
Brittany for 15 portions, for seven Pastors, four Churches to be provided for, and four Proposans.906196
Anjou and Tourain for 27 portions, for twenty Ministers, four Churches to be provided for, and three Proposans.1632149
The Higher and Lower Poictou for fifty portions, for nine and thirty Ministers, eight Churches to be provided for, and three Proposans.3022384
Xaintonge and Aunix for sixty portions, for forty eighty Ministers, six Churches to be provided for, and six Propo­sans.3627130
The Lower Guyenne for sixty portions, for nine and for­ty Ministers, and seven Churches to be provided, and five Proposans.3627130
The Higher and Lower Vivaretz and Vellay for eight and twenty portions, for nineteen Ministers, including what was ordained for the Church of Aubenas, six Churches to be provided for, and three Proposans.1692421
The Lower Languedoc hath one hundred portions for fourscore and four Ministers in actual service, six Churches to be provided for, four Pastors for the Lower Avergne, and six Proposans.60452111
The Higher Languedoc, eighty portions, for sixty and four Ministers in actual service, six Churches to be provi­ded for, four Pastors for the Higher Auvergne, and six Pro­posans.48361711
Burgundy hath six and twenty portions for thirteen Mi­nisters, casting in Lyons into the number, four Pastors for the Colloquy of Gex, six Churches to be provided for, and three Proposans.1571478
Provence hath sixteen portions for seven Pastors, seven vacant Churches to be provided for, and two Proposans.967156
Dolphiny and Orange have seventy and one portions for nine and fifty Pastors, whereof three for the City of O­range, four Churches to be provided for, and eight Propo­sans.4292129

[Page 248] 46. All the said Provinces shall bring unto the next National Synod the Accounts of their Administring of these Moneys, divided among them, for the use of their Pastors, and Unprovided Churches, and of the Proposans, whom they stand obliged to maintain, that so the sums granted, but not im­ployed by them, may be restored unto the Synod.

47. Thanks shall be returned, and are now rendred unto the Lords de St. Germain, & des Bordes, our General Deputies at Court, for their singu­lar fidelity and diligence in the discharge of their Trust, as also unto Mon­sieur des Fontaines for his great pains in bringing Monsieur Palot to Audit his Accounts, according to the Commission given him by the Assembly of St. Foy.

CHAP. IX. Here follows the Account of what was granted to Monsieur Palot and to Monsieur du Candal.

1. THIS Assembly grants unto Monsieur Palot, that he shall first choose his Assignations out of the years 1598, 1599 and 1600, that so he may be reimburst of the Moneys advanced by him in the years afore­said, without advancing one upon the other, according as was ordained by the Commissioners.

2. This Assembly counts it unreasonable to give unto the said Palot any Interest for the Moneys said to be advanced by him, nor does it think fit to grant him that preference demanded by him for his confused and general advances, that so he should be reimbursed out of the first and best Moneys remaining due for the years 98, 99, 1600, 1601, 1602.

3. This Assembly restoreth unto the said Palot the sum of 1599 Crowns, payed by him in the year 99, by vertue of an Order from the Assembly of Samur, upon condition, that he reimburse himself out of the remaining Mo­neys of the years 98, 99, 1600, belonging to the Ministers and our Cautio­nary Towns, he deducting from it the portions of the Higher and Lower Guyenne, unless he would rather choose to recover it from the Parties themselves, as it was ordered by the Commissioners.

4. This Assembly cannot allow of, nor part with the 2000 Crowns paid unto the Deputies of the Assembly at Saumur, in the year 1601, for that half year in which they did no Survice, nor can they allow upon the years 1601, and 1602, and 1603, the sum of 1800 Crowns unto Monsieur de Parabelle, which had been ordered him out of the remainders of the years 98, 99, and 1600.

5. Nor can it grant at present unto the said Palot, out of the clear Incomes of the years 1601, and 1602, a restitution of those dividends, which have been razed out of his Accounts, because he keeps the last quarter still in his own hands to reimburse himself, nor in particular for those portions, where­of he once had the first payment granted him by this Assembly.

6. Yet notwithstanding that Order of Counsel regulating the Taxations of the said Palot at 1200 Crowns for the years 1601, 1602, and 1603. this As­sembly doth think fit to give him for the years 1601, and 1602, a penny in the Liver for Moneys already and actually paid, provided that within six days after his being at Lyons, he do pay the Arrears due unto our Churches, from the two first Quarters of the years 98, 99, 1600, 1601, and 1602, and to every one of the Provinces their particular shares of the 4847 Crowns, ow­ing [Page 249]by him upon the third Quarter of the year 1601, and of the 5528 Crowns, which he ought to pay upon the third Quarter of the year 1602, as also what he oweth us for reimbursing him a penny farthing in the Liver for the bad Moneys of former years, according as the Accounts shall be stated im­mediately betwixt all the Provinces, and Him the said Palot, in the presence of Monsieur des Fontaines; with this express condition, that if the said Pa­lot do not at the time mentioned pay in at Lyons the sums aforesaid, that then the Churches shall not be bound to allow him the penny in a Liver, but onely two deniers and an half (which is not a full farthing in the Liver) ac­cording to the Order before-mentioned. And as for the remaining sums of the third and fourth Quarters of the years 1601, and 1602, the said Pa­lot shall make payment of them according to the Covenants past betwixt him and this Assembly, not including in this Resolution either Provinces of the Higher Languedoc, or Lower Guyenne.

CHAP. X. An Account of the Dividend of One hundred and five and thirty thousand Crowns, given by His Majesty every year unto the Re­formed Churches of France, according to which the Lord Isaac du Candall, and Monsieur de Visouze shall make payment of each particular sum at the time hereafter appointed for the year next coming, 1604, and this in pursuance of that Agreement made with the said Lord of Candall, and the Deputies Assem­bled in this present National Synod held at Gap in Dolphiny, before Monsieur Rostrain His Majesty's Publick Notary.

 L.S.D.
THERE must be paid, in the first placed, to the Province of Provence, for sixteen Churches, the sum of2091056
To the Province of Brittany for fifteen Churches2720034
To the Province of Burgundy for twenty and six Churches4715078
To the Province of Vivaretz for twenty and eight Churches5728020
To the Lower Guienne for Churches10881130
To the Lower Languedoc for 108 Churches1813600
To the Province of Poictou for fifty Churches0906800
To the Isle of France, Picardy, &c. for 62 Churches07969152
To the Province of Champagne03252124
To the Province of Xaintonge for 60 Churches01881132
To the Province of Anjou for 27 Churches04886140
To the Province of Higher Languedoc, and Higher Guyenne14528110
To the Province of Orleans and Berry for six and thirty Churches06520198
To the Province of Dolphiny for seventy one Churches12876128
To the Province of Normandy for 45 Churches08261410

[Page 250]

A Dividend among our Universities.
 L.S.D.
There shall be payed to our University of Montauban03333068
To the University of Saumur.03333068
To the Academy of Montpellier01500000
To the Academy of Nismes.01833000
To that of Sedan.02400000

And all these Sums shall be paid by the said Lord of Candall unto those Universities at the Terms prefixed, before any other payments whatso­ever.

And what remains of the overplus of three quarters, shall be equally paid in to each of the Provinces, according to the Accompt before-appointed, by three equal portions, at the Terms prefixed, allowing him a Sous in the Liver.

What shall become due unto the Provinces of the Isle of France, Norman­dy, Orleans, Anjou, Poitou, Higher and Lower Guienne, shall be paid in­to the Consistories of Paris, Rouen, Orleans and Poitiers; and for the Higher Languedoc and Guienne unto Mr. J. Bardon; and what shall be due unto the Province of Burgundy, unto Mr. J. Le Gras Merchant, in the City of Li­ons.

And in case it should so fall out, that our Lords the General Deputies should not receive either the whole, or part of their Assigned Stipend from the Lesser Accompt, according to agreement: It is now resolved, that what may be wanting to make it good, one half of it shall be taken out of the Total Sum of 135000. Livers, which were to be paid in unto the Provinces in the three Quarters, and shall be deducted from every one of the Provin­ces; with the allowance of a Sous in the Liver unto the Lord of Candal; and the other half shall be deducted out of the Moneys appointed by His Majesty for payment of the Garrisons; and to this purpose an Order shall be given unto the said Lord of Candal, and our General Deputies shall be paid before all other persons.

And this same course shall be taken for all pay [...]ents in the year 1605. And this Rule shall be in force till the Meeting of the next National Sy­nod.

CHAP. XI. A Roll and Catalogue of all the Reformed Churches of France, as well those which are actually supplied with Pastors, as of those which shall be before the Meeting of the next National Synod to be held at Rochell in the Year 1607. otherwise the Provinces will be enforced to make Restitution of those Moneys ordained for them out of the Stock given us by His Ma­jesties Royal Bounty. There was tackt unto this Roll the Names of those Pastors and Proposans who are to be maintained by the Provinces.

The First Roll of Pastors and Proposans in the Isle of France, Picardy, Beausse, and Champagne.

Isle of France.
Churches.Ministers.
Paris.Monsieur de Montigni.
Francois de Lauberan.
Mr. de la Faye.
Mr. du Moulin the eldest Son.
Mr. Couett.
Mr. Durand.
2. Le Plessis.Mr. du Bois the elder.
3. Claye.Mr. d'Aronde.
4. Mantes.Mr. Chaurim.
5. St. Averne.Mr. de Beaulieu.
6. Fontainbleau.Mr. Voulas.
7. Tequin.Mr. du Val.
8. Meaux.Mr. Choquett.
9. Peju.Mr. Conouailles.
10. La Fere & Artenay.Mr. Marlette.
11. Senlis.Mr. Beaulieu Lord of le Blanc.
Picardy.
ChurchesMinisters.
Clermont.Mr. de Losses the youn­ger, Lord of La Touche.
Le Villy.Mr. Richard.
Laon.Mr. Morell.
Guise.Mr. de Vaines.
Compiegne.Mr. de Losses the elder, Lord of La Touche.
St. Quentin.Mr. Richier.
Oistimont.Mr. Blanchard.
Estaples.Mr. le Baulne junior.
BoulognesMr. —
Calais.Mr. Teslier.
La Ferte au Vidame.Mr. du Bois.
La Beausse.
ChurchesMinisters.
Houdan.Mr. Biolott.
Blainville.Mr. Gravelle.
Ampon au Perche.Mr. Couronne.
Moulons.Mr. Rougihaut.
Ay.Mr. Brisbard.
Colloquy of Champagne.
ChurchesMinisters.
Von.Mr. de Gastine.
Chaalons.Mr. Viriot.
Virtry le Francois.Mr. Yoland.
Helmauric.Mr. Cousin.
Vassy.Mr. Chevilette.
Nefancour.Mr. Candemiere.
Espances.Mr. de Beauvois senior.
St. Marc.Mr. Carre.
Sedan.Mr. Fornelle.
Mr. du Tilly.
Mr. Gantois.
Mr. —
Mr. Canelle.

There were threescore and two Portions ordered unto all these Pastors, being six and forty in actual service, and ten Churches destitute of Mi­nisters, three of which belong to the Colloquy of Champagne, and six Proposans, one of which shall be appropriated to the said Colloquy. The whole Sum for those sixty and two Portions amount­ed to 3748 Livers, seven Sous, and six Deniers.

The Second Roll of the Pastors and Proposans in the Province of Brittany.

Churches.Ministers.
Viellevigne.Mr. Ferguson.
Nantes.Mr. Oyseau.
Croisie.Mr. le la Prote.
Sion.Mr. de la Place.
Blain.Mr. David Richier, and
Mr. René de Losses Lord of La Touche.
Arche-bernard.Mr. Andrew le Noir Ld. of Beauchamps.
Rennes.Mr. Fautrat.
Vitré.Mr. Merlin senior, and
Mr. Pazault.
Dinan.Mr. Pallori.

[Page 252] Yet when the Synod of Gap sate, there were no more than seven Pastors in actual service, and four Churches and four Proposans to be provided for and maintained, ad fifteen Portions were allotted them out of the Kings Moneys; but since God in­creased the number of their Ministers, and this Province had assigned it 906 Crowns, 48 Sous, 4 d.

The Third Roll of the Churches, Pastors, and Proposans in the Province of Orleans, Berry, Blaisois and Nivernois.

Orleans and Berry.
ChurchesMinisters.
OrleansMr. du Moulin the Father
SancerreMr. Dorival
GianMr. Fontaines
GianMr. Pinette
BloisMr. Vignier
Chastillon sur LoinMr. Melett
Chastillon sur LoireMr. Le Noir
Boisgency, Lor­ges & MarchenoitMr. Samuel de Cham­baran
EspenilleMr. Giraud
AubussonMr. Vermer
ArgentonMr. de Rieux
MerMr. Bourguignon
ChasteausdunMr. Simpson
GergeauMr. Boucher
Pisons & SeneuMr. Charretier
Romoranti [...]Mr. Brun
La ChustreMr. Granier
Ginvelles & LuneauMr. de la Roche disione.
St. LeonardMr. de Monsanglar
ChiracMr. Jurieu
St. AmontMr. Jamet
IssondunMr. de Beauval

Mr. Berger was Emeritus, and had four Por­tions assigned for his subsistence.

Mr. Granier liveth at Sancerre. There be six Churches and six Proposans to be provided for.

The Fourth Roll of the Churches, Pastors and Proposans in the Province of Anjou, Tourain and Maine.

Tourain.
ChurchesMinisters.
ToursMr. des Aigues
Mr. Coupe
Loches & Chastil­lonMr. Grevon
PrevillyMr. Rogier
Chinon & l'Isle­bouchardMr. Pevillaud
VandômeMr. Salomeau
MontoireMr. Didier
Anjou
ChurchesMinisters.
SaumurMr. Bouchereau
AngersMr. de Blois
BeaugéMr. John Fleury
LoudunMr. de Clairville, he died in the year 1608.
LoudunMr. Bede, died 1607.
ChoupesMr. Goudry
Gaon & VandellesMr. Besnard
Le MansMr. Vigneu
BelesmeMr. Notman
La HayeMr. de la Combe
Chasteau du LoirMr. du Fresne
Mont GobertMr. de la Noue.

Monsieur de Lessard is Emeritus. In all twenty Pastors, four Churches destitute, and three Proposans; so there was assigned to this Province of Tourain and Anjou twenty seven Portions, which amounted to 1632 Crowns, fourteen Sous, and nine Deniers.

The Fifth Roll of the Churches, Pastors and Pro­posans in the Province of the Upper and Nether Poictou.

Colloquy of the Ʋpper Poictou.
ChurchesMinisters.
PoictiersMr. Clemenceau
ChastetheraudMr. d'Amours, he died lately.
Mr. Picard, suspended.
TouarsMr. Andrew Rivett. senior
ParteneyMr. Ricourt, lately de­ceased.
Mr. Manceau
LusignanMr. Mazieres, he died at Talmond. Mr. Me­stayer succeeded him.
SansayMr. Monnestier
CovéMr. L'Estang
Mr. Cuville
CivrayMr. de la Roche Croizé
Le ViganMr. Favre
La TrimovilleMr. Brun
ChauvignyMr. Florand
Roche ChoartMr. Roche, and since
Mr. Forgeau
Le BoucheronMr. Joubert
Colloquy of Niort and St. Maixant.
ChurchesMinisters.
NiortMr. de la Blaschiere se­nior.
Mr. Chauffepied
St. MaixantMr. Chesneau
ChamdenisMr. Guillermett
MougonMr. la Blascheire, old Son.
St. GelaisMr. la Blascheire, the youngest Son.
MelleMr. Manceau, who died at Partenay, and since him, Mr. René Forest.
AulnayMr. de L'Estang
IssoudunMr. de la Valleé
ChefboutonneéMr. Olliver, he lately revolted; since Mr. John
Chalmot of Niort
Colloquy of the Nether Poictou.
ChurchesMinisters.
FontenayMr. de la Vallade
LusonMr. Bomaud
St. BenoistMr. Textor, who died lately.
Mr. Daniel Guermeau, a Rocheller.
Mr. de la Place, who is since dead.
Talmont upon the Jard.Mr. Masseres, deposed.
Mr. James Prunier was re­ceived in the mixt As­sembly held at Fontenay before St. Johns Fair. 1614.
MonneMr. Vatablé
St. Giles upon VicMr. Prascisault
Le PoiréMr. de Bonvouloir, since sent unto St. d'Angely.
MouschampsMr. de Losses Lord of la Tousche the elder; but since dead.
ChantonneéMr. Tirenu
MarevilMr. Marchand
St. ErmineMr. Papin a Rocheller
MouilleronMr. Berny
PausangesMr. Moreau
VaudoréMr. Champanois
La ChastagnerayeMr. Texier, and since Mr. George Tomp­son, a Scotch-man.
Colonges les ReauMr. Dantonnet

In all thirty nine Pastors, eight Churches to be provided for, and three Proposans, which made up fifty Portions for the whole Province of Poitou, amounting to 3022 Crowns, 40 Sous, and 10 Deniers.

The Sixth Roll of the Churches, Pastors, and Pro­pasans in the Province of Xaintonge, Aulnix, and Augoulmois.

1 Colloquy, of St. John d'Angely.
ChurchesMinisters.
St. John d'AngelyMr. Fremond de Vigier, Lord of Moustier, now dead; to him succeeded
Mr. Japhet de Vigier, Lord of Bessay; his Son
Mr. du Bon Vouloir.
TaillebourgMr. William Rivett, the younger Brother, Lord of Chanvernon.
St. SavinianMr. Alix
Tonna CharanteMr. Jouanneau, and since
Mr. Ferry
Tonnay BoutonneéMr. de la Viennerie
MattaMr. Rousseau.
2 Colloquy, of the Islands.
ChurchesMinisters
St. Peters of OlleronMr. de la Croix; he died in the year 1610, since
St. Peters of OlleronMr. Guilielmi
Castell of OlleronMr. Petit, the younger
RoyanMr. Deschareves, dead, but since Mr. Heraud
MornacMr. le Coq
Aruert. & la Tremblade, & Jonin, is since separated from them.Monsieur Rossignol
La TrembladeMr. Papin
MarennesMr. Jeremy Boisseul, he died 1609. since Mr. Za­chary Crispin, Lord of Chabosselay an Anjou­in, and Mr. Richier, Lord of Vandelin Cour, a Britton
SaujonMr. Paul Bonnet, junior
St. John DanglesMr. Berger, deceased; since
Mr. de la Forest
SoubizeMr. Chevalier
MoizeMr. Beauja, sent to St. Mesmes, since Mr. Tho­mas Guyot, Lord of Chappeauvert
St. JustMr. Tolouse, a Rocheller
Third Colloquy, of Aunix.
ChurchesMinisters.
Rochel.Mr. Du Mont. deceased.
Mr. James Merlin.
Mr. Samuel L' hom­meau.
Mr. Jerome Coulom­mies Born in Bearn.
Mr. Louis Le Ceueler, Lord of la Chappeliere an Angevin.
Mr. Daniel Goiré, a Rocheller.
Mr. Gideon de Mont­martyn, Lord of La Turpiniere, he died 1609.
Mr. John Peter Sale­bert, a Rocheller, received into the Mi­nistery in the Colloquy of Aulnix held at Ni­eul on Thursday the 6th of Feb. 1613. but he was Ordained at Rochell by Mr. James Merlin on the Lord's Day in the Af­ternoon, March 3. 1613. in the Great Temple with most so­lemn and extraordina­ry Prayers.
St. Martins in the Istle of Rhé.Mr. German Chauve­ton, Lord of Beau­vois, he died in the latter end of year, 1604.
Mr. Fautrard and English­man (I suppose he was Born in the Island of Guernzey, for one of his Name was Minister there in the year 1647.) but he died of the Plague a Fortnight after Mr. de Beau­vois.
Since Mr. Lewes Au­byneau a Rocheller
Ars in the Isle ofMr. Daniel Chanett.
La Flotte in the Isle ofMr. Daniel Gorré, who was after sent unto Rochell.
La Flotte in the Isle ofMr. John le Chatre a Rocheller.
MaransMr. Pillard
MaransMr. La Violette
Bourneuf and DampierreMr. Febrve
SurgeresMr. Tagaut
NieulMr. James Guibert, a Rocheller, sent to Ar­chiac and Jonsac; he afterward turn'd Apo­state.
NieulMr. Peter Menanceau a Rocheller.
MauzéMr. Andrew de Mazi­eres, Lord of La Cave
Laleu, l'Ommeau and LozieresMr. Samuel Veupillet a German
Sales, Toré, and MortagneMr. Toussainet a German
The Fourth Colloquy, of Xaintes.
ChurchesMinisters.
XainctesMr. Bonnet senior, dead since
Mr. Petit senior
PonsMr. Londe removed to Mortagne
Mr. Heraud of Rochell sent to Royan
Mr. Peris
Archiac and Jon­sacMr. Menanceau, sent to Nieul in Aulnix
Plassac and ClanMr. Calbert, and since Mr. Choquet
MortagneMr. Chastaigner, dead since.
Mr. Londe.
GemouzatMr. Gabart
RieaxMr. Marcon
Mr. du Perche, and since
CozesMr. James Chalmot of Rochell
The Fifth Colloquy, of Augoalmois.
ChurchesMinisters
Stelaud de Lin­doireMr. George Pacard the Elder, sent unto Roche­foucald; he died in the year 1610.
La RochefoucaudMr. Hog, sent to An­goulesme, and since Mr. Pacard senior
La RochebeaucourtMr. Pitard
JarnacMr. Pacard the Eldest Son
CognacMr. Barjemont removed
Mr. Bizett removed
Mr. John Perreau of Rochell
VertueilMr. Colladon, since de­ceased.
Mr. Trochereg, a Baron of Scotland, but remo­ved to Saumur
Mr. Peres sent to Pons.
VertueilMr. Comareg.
The Sixth Colloquy, of Jonzac.
ChurchesMinisters.
JonzacMr. Pollot, dead, since James Guibert, who revolted; after him holy Mr. Welch a Scotch Minister, who spent eight hours every day in Prayer.
BarbezieuxMr. Petit the Elder, sent to Xaintes
Mr. Theophilus Rossell of Nantes.
St. MesmesMr. Beaujan
Baigné and ChauxMr. Boyannat
La Roche ChalaisMr. Bellot

There be forty eight Pastors in the whole Province of Xaintonge, six Churches destitute, and six Proposans, without including Mr. Herauld lent unto the Church of Marsillac; so that it had sixty Portions, amounting to 3627 Crowns, and 13 Sous.

The Seventh Roll of the Churches, Pastors, and Proposans in the Province of Lower Guienne.

The First Colloquy of Higher Agenois.
ChurchesMinisters.
TonneinsMr. de Monjone
Mr. de Beaucons
Clerac.Mr. Ricotier the Father
Mr. Ricotier the Son, the Grandson was, I think, Minister also in the Church of Tonneins, and exiled with the o­ther Ministers 1685.
CastelmoronMr. Bausty
PatheMr. Mermet the Son
MonflanquinMr. Freron the Father
TournonMr. Freron the Son
MonheurMr. Scillade
LeyracMr. Sylvius the Son
La ParadeMr. Fevran
GrateloupMr. Vidouse an Apostate
PuymirolMr. de La Fayole
The Second Colloquy, of Lower Agenois.
ChurchesMinisters.
BordeauxMr. Renaud, he died 1610.
Mr. Primrose a Scotch­man.
LibourneMr. de la Vallade
CastillonMr. Baduell
Ste. FoyMr. Hesperian
Ste. FoyMr. de Bessoly
AnicheMr. D'Anglade
JouzacMr. Majence
ParoleMr. Lamy
MorancourMr. Zamett
Bazas.Mr. Goudon
VelinesMr. Vassar
DurasMr. Peniot
The Third Colloquy, of Condomois.
ChurchesMinisters.
NeracMr. Mermet the Father
Mr. Masparrault
Mr. de La Nusse
MozinMr. Luillier
CasteljalouxMr. du Luc
CaumontMr. Villebon
La BastideMr. Sylvius the Father
Le Mont de MoisinMr. de Palloque
GouseMr. Melet
BifesensacMr. Guynier
TartasMr. Pourrat
SosMr. du Mier
The Fourth Colloquy, of Perigort.
ChurchesMinisters.
BergeracMr. Pyneau
Mr. Beraud junior
IslegeacMr. de Monbaron
MontpasierMr. de Bessole
AymettMr. de Salettes
BerbignieresMr. Dalbier
SausigniacMr. de la Roche
LonguierMr. Chauveton
LimeuilMr. de Blasmont
MussidanMr. Escallier
La ForceMr. Du Pin
PomportMr. Regnac
LimogesMr. —
TurennesMr. Roy
ArgentueilMr. De la Faye

In all forty eight Pastors, six Churches destitute, and five Propsans, which make up sixty Por­tions for the Lower Guienne, amounting in all to 3627 Crowns and 13 Sous.

The Eighth Roll, of the Churches, Pastors and Pro­posans in the Province of Higher and Lower Vivaretz and Vellay.

Higher and Lower. Vivaretz and Vellé.
ChurchesMinisters.
Valonsales la GorgeMr. Labat
AubenasMr▪ de la Fare
Meriac & JansacMr. Imbert
Villeneufve de­bereMr. de la Motte
AnnonayMr. de Salvary
BonlieuMr. Quimpson
De FaiguesMr. Traiulles
St. Apollinaire de GluirasMr. Faucher
SannoyMr. Arnaud
St. SauveurMr. du Cros
PrivasMr. Valeton
Tournon de PrivasMr. Reboulet
St. VincentMr. Bizett
Rousin de BlayeMr. Carat
ChalanconMr. Mercier
CheillarMr. Daufin

Mr. Peter Raillet is Emeritus. In all there be seventeen Pastors in this Province, and there were allotted two supernumerary Portions for the Church of Aubenas, six Churches destitute, three Proposans, so that it had twenty eight Por­tions amounting to 1692 Crowns, 42 Sous, and one Denier.

The Ninth Roll of the Churches, Pastors, and Proposans in the Province of Lower Languedoc.

The First Colloquy, of Usez.
ChurchesMinisters.
UsezMr. Cry
BagnolsMr. Thomas
St. AmbroiseMr. Petit
Le VauxMr. Lion
Le VauxMr. Lion
BerjacMr. Galois
GrenouillacMr. Maignan
St. GenusMr. Railli
LussanMr. Texier
BoucoiranMr. Arbaut
BlansacMr. Bouton
MontarenneMr. Arnand
MontfrinMr. Villarett
The Second Colloquy, of Montpellier.
ChurchesMinisters.
MontpellierMr. Gigord
Mr. Peyrol
Mr. Rudavel
LunellMr. Preudhomme
MangueMr. Tortolon
PignayMr. Moncassin
BedamisMr. Roussell
St. AndréMr. Sebastian
GignacMr. Nisole
BeziersMr. De la Pause, depo­sed, and revolted
FlorensacMr. Remirail
MontagnacMr. Serres
PoussonMr. Massouverain
The Third Colloquy, of St. Germain.
ChurchesMinisters.
St. GermainMr. de la Faye
ValfrancesqueMr. Aiguion
BarMr. Biail
Pont du MontuerMr. Cailleteau
St. André de Val­borgneMr. De la Bastide
St. EstienneMr. Noine
SauveniansMr. Paul
MarneguesMr. Toussaincts
Florac.Mr. Ricaud
St. MarcellMr. Fressol.
Le CouletMr. Drague
St. PrivatMr. Guisau
CastaignolMr. Gallicien
The Fourth Colloquy, of Nismes.
ChurchesMinisters.
NismesMr. Mousnier
Mr. Perrier
Mr. Saffran
GalarquesMr. Claverolles
AubaixMr. de Marizi
ClarensacMr. Tuffan
VauvertMr. Jannin
MarsillarguesMr. Justamond
AiguesmortesMr. Bransillon
SommiersMr. Chaunes
St. LaurensMr. Tuffan junior
AimarguesMr. Fillon
CalvilonMr. Rennoy
VerguisesMr. Boulet
NagesMr. Terond
BiermeMr. Venturin
St. GillesMr. Mercator
The Fifth Colloquy, of Sauve.
ChurchesMinisters.
SauveMr. Lazare
de VigeanMr. Gasques
St. AulayMr. Palquier
GorgesMr. Brumet
VallerangueMr. Villett
MermantMr. Jarry
SumeneMr. Abrahac
St. LaurensMr. Nicholas
MontardisMr. Juvan
La PlanquetteMr. Falquerolles
NonablettMr. Pepin
Le ReyMr. Rogier
QuissattMr. Sebastian
DurfortMr. Laurent
PompignanMr. Mernere
CornacMr. Guillaumin
St. JeanMr. Fully
The Sixth Colloquy, of Andusa.
ChurchesMinisters.
AnduseMr. Baillé
La SalleMr. Courault
VezenobreMr. Robert
ToiratMr. Paulet
SondorguesMr. Zuentin
AlésMr. Marion
MiletMr. Desmarais
LihanMr. Valet
Mr. Bahet
St. JeanMr. Fitte
GeneraiguesMr. Baruc
TournacMr. Matthieu

In all eighty four Pastors, six Churches destitute, four Pastors for the Lower Avergne, and six Proposans to be provided for, which make One hundred portions, amounting to 6045 Crowns, 21. Sous, 11 Deniers, for the Province of Lower Languedoc.

The Tenth Roll of the Churches, Pastors and Pro­posans in the Province of Higher Languedoc, and Higher Guienne.

The First Colloquy, of Albigeois.
ChurchesMinisters.
CastresMr Duadet
Mr Balleran
Mr Josion
RealmontMr Raffin
LombesMr Severac
La CauveMr. l'Allemand
VianneMr de Miramont
AnglesMr Cazaux
VabryMr Affier, or Acier
BassacMr de Sages
St. AmoneMr Beranger
PourdelacMr Maulieres
RequecourbéMr Bourgaut
CastelnauMr. Offrion
BritesteMr. Favre
VainesMr. Castelfranc
The Second Colloquy, of Lauragais.
ChurchesMinisters.
PuylaurensMr. Voisin the Eldest Brother
Mr. La Curve
CuqMr. Voisin the Younger
Le Mont St. PuellesMr. Aubriol
St. PaulMr. Villemur
MazametMr. Roussel
CormantMr. Candomere
VenelMr. Lespmasse
The Third Colloquy, of Rouergue.
ChurchesMinisters.
MilhaudMr. Du Teil
Mr. Jolly the Elder Bro­ther
St. RomederacMr. Jolly the Young. Bro.
St. AffriqueMr. Boutoux
Brusques MurassonMr. Remiral
The Fourth Colloquy, of Foix.
ChurchesMinisters.
PamiersMr. Froger
Les BordesMr. Du Puy L'aisné
FoixMr. Ollier
MoreMr. Roger
MazeresMr. Ologary
CaulmontMr. Givaudan
SaverdunMr. Du Puy junior
La BastideMr. Bourgade
CameradeMr. Austre
The Fifth Colloquy, of Armagnac.
ChurchesMinisters.
LectoureMr. Savoye
MauvoisinMr. Gardesi. He was a most severe Nathan to Henry IV.
PuygasqueMr. Monin
L'Isle JourdainMr. Du Prat
Le Masde VerdunMr. Constans
CarrouillinMr. Falgueirac
Sievras & SoubieresMr. La Font
The Sixth Colloquy, of Lower Quercy.
ChurchesMinisters.
MontaubonMr. Michael Beraud the Father
Mr. Tenans
Mr. Bernard Sonis
Mr. Mark Anthony Be­noist
NegrepelisseMr. Girard
CaussadeMr. Le Grand
VoyliacMr. Galiaste
St. AntoninMr. Tolosani
VillemurMr. Forgereau, removed to Rochefoucaud, in the Colloquy of the Lower Poictou
BruniquetMr. Tremble
AlbiasMr. Charles (the Father) dead
MaussacMr. Richard
CampagnacMr. Vrisse
St. LeopharyMr. Richeteau

Ministers, Emeriti, 1. Mr. Nadal, 2. Mr. Tayaut, 3. Mr. Grave, 4. Mr. Causse, 5. Mr Goudon. The Province of Higher Languedoc, and Higher Guienne had in all 64 Pastors, 6 Churches, and 6 Proposans to be provided for; and 4 Pastors more for the Higher Auvergne, which makes 80 Portions in all for that Province, amounting to 4836 Crowns, 17 Sous, and 11 De­niers.

The Eleventh Roll, of the Churches, Pastors and Proposans in the Province of Burgundy, Lyon­nois, Forest, La Bresse, and Beaujolois.

The First Colloquy, of Lyons.
ChurchesMinisters.
LyonMr. de Brunes
BamargentalMr. Le Faucheur
BeaujoloyMr. Comin
ClunyMr. Ricard
RodenelleMr. de Lorme
The Second Colloquy, of Chaalons.
ChurchesMinisters.
ChaalonsMr. Le Blanc
ConchesMr. Textor
BuziMr. Pyneau
PareyMr. Collinet
The Third Colloquy, of Dijon.
ChurchesMinisters.
VauvreMr. Cassegrain
IssurtilleMr. Gaussan
Aurné le DucMr. Eliot
AralonMr. Allaigonne
The Fourth Colloquy, of Gex.
ChurchesMinisters.
SessyMr. Moria
GexMr. Molan
ToirierMr. Quinson
OrneyMr. Prevost
DinonneMr. Grillet
ChalamMr. Jappe
CoulongeMr. Grois
VersoirMr. D'espagne, or d'E­spancy
FargesMr. Perier
SammaisMr. Aubery
CroisellMr. Percull

There was granted to the Province of Burgundy 26 Portions for 13 Pastors, in which the Church of Lyons is comprehended for one, and four Pastors for the Colloquy of Gex, six Churches destitute of Ministers, and three Proposans. Which 26 Portions do amount in the full and whole unto the sum of 1571 Crowns, 47 Li­vers, and 8 Deniers.

The Twelfth Roll, of the Churches, Pastors and Proposans in the Province of Provence.

Provence.
Churches.Ministers.
LormarinMr. de la Planche
La CrolleMr. de Chamforan
MerindolMr. Ricard
CabrieresMr. de la Crosse
SeyneMr. Chaslier
ManosquesMr. Codur
Le LuiMr. Toussaincts

There were sixteen Portions granted to the Pro­vince of Provence for seven Pastors, and two Propo­sans, which made in all 967 Crowns, 17 Sous, and six Deniers.

The Thirteenth Roll, of the Churches and Pastors, and Proposans in the Province of Dolphiny.

Dolphiny.
The First Colloquy, of Vanduson.
Churches.Ministers.
PuigilatMr. Perron
VieauxMr. Perrot
FenestrellesMr. Lanselne Jordan
MontoulesMr. Guerin
VilaretMr. Anastase
MeauxMr. Daniel Nonin
Les CardonnesMr. Joshua Ripert
The Second Colloquy, of Ambrun.
Churches.Ministers.
AmbrunMr. Matthiew
FessinieersMr. Andrew Rebert
GuillestauMr. Pascal
Arieu and ChaestenyMr. Jourdain
QueiracMr. —
MoulinesMr. Giles
The Third Colloquy, of Gappensois.
Churches.Ministers.
GapMr. Barbier
VeisnesMr. Faugier
SerresMr. Martinet
OrpierMr. Javel
CorpMr. Estienne
VandiomeneMr. Abrau
The Fourth Colloquy, of Grenoble.
Churches.Ministers.
GrenobleMr. Caille
Mr. Cresson
La MeureMr. Vulson
MineMr. Fabry
St. Jean D'ambor­nesMr. Gubrier
GreninMr. Magnett
OyanMr. Espagnet
AumonesteirMr. Estriem
DelbermontMr. Gap.
The Fifth Colloquy, of Die.
Churches.Ministers.
NioneMr. Perria
VinsabreMr. Persol
Le BinsMr. Petit
TalignanMr. Maugies
St. SaveurMr. du Gaeye
OrangeMr. Roussell
Mr. Maurice
CourtoisonMr. de La Vesne
St. Pantheon ChasteauMr. Felix, and
Mr. Ollivier
The Seventh Colloquy of Valentinois.
Churches.Ministers.
MontlimartThe great Chamier
Mr. Canter
Lurion and ConolMr. Vinay
ValenceMr. Mercure
Crest and HureMr. Sagues
BourdeauxMr. Gillier
Dieu Le FittMr. Girard
Chasteau neuf du MazeneMr. Dauphin
Beze and Bonni­eresMr. Jay
The Eighth Colloquy of Viennois.
Churches.Ministers.
St. MarcellinMr. Bouguin
RomansMr. Agur
Pont de RoyansMr. Denis Eyrier
BeaurepaireMr. Durant

There be two Pastors Emeriti in the Province of Dolphiny, viz. 1. Mr, Mallet, 2 & Mr. Dinson. In the whole Province there be 59 Pastors, 4 Churches destitute, and 8 Proposans to be maintained; There be 3 for the City, and Principallity of Orange, so that the said Province had 71 Portions, which amounted to 4292 Crowns, 12 Sous, and 9 Deniers.

The total Sum of the Pastors, Proposans and Churches of the said 13 Provinces is 440.

The Province of Normandy was not cast into this Accompt.

There be 54 Churches destitute of Pastors.

There be Ministers in actual service, 478.

There be Ministers Emeriti, 11.

There be 46 Proposans.

Although the Province of Normandy did not send any Deputies unto this National Synod, so that there was no Catalogue taken of its Churches, Pastors and Proposans, as there was of all the other Provinces: Yet this National Synod of Gap did adjudge unto the said Province 46 Portions, which amounted to 2420 Crowns, 23 Sous and 10 Deni­ers; out of which Moneys that Province is to assist it's Churches, maintain its Proposans according to the number of its Colloqies.

All these Articles, Decrees and Canons before-mentioned, were resolved, voted and passed in the Seventeenth National Synod of Gap; which ended the 23d day of October, 1603. And thus Signed in the Original.

    • Chamier, Moderator.
    • Ferrier, Assessor.
  • Scribes.
    • Vignier and
    • Roy

CHAP. XII. Remarks upon the Deputies of this Synod.

1. MR. Daniel Chamier, was the Son of a worthy Minister in Dolphiny, who, riding to a Provincial Synod, was drowned. His Son Da­niel is, in common discourse among the French Ministers, styled the Great Chamier. A man of vast Learning, great Prudence, and indefatigable Indu­stry; very dear unto, and highly esteemed by their National Synods, to which he was frequently deputed, chosen Scribe in that of Gergeau, and Moderator in two National Synods, of Gap and Privas. He was killed at the Siege of Montauban (where he was Pastor and Professor of Divinity) with a Canon Bullet, having a C on it (being the Hundredth that was shot against the Town) upon the Lord's Day, the day, as he said, of his rest; and indeed, God took him into his Eternal rest, as he did Elijah, by Horses of Fire, and Chariots of Fire. He hath so Learnedly confuted the Papists in his Panstratiâ Catholica, that none among them ever undertook to Answer it. There be also printed his Epistolae Jesuiticae, and his Corpus Theologiae, and in French, La Confusion des disputes Papists. There is also an Answer of his to some Questions of Cotton the Jesuite. But of him more in my Icones.

2. Ferrier, who was Assessor in this Synod, was an Infamous Apostate; He Writ Hypotyposes Theologicae.

3. Monsieur Vignier, who was one of the Scribes, was the very Learned Son of a most Learned Father. His Theatre de l'Antichrist was a grievous tor­menting Boyl unto the Papists. He Writ a Dissertation in Latine about the Venetians Excommunication by Paul V. against Cardinal Baronius. And Theses de Satisfactione Christi.

THE Acts, Deciſions …

THE Acts, Decisions and Decrees OF THE XVIIIth National Synod OF The Reformed Churches OF FRANCE, Held the Third time in The City of Rochel, on the 1st, day of March, In the Year of out Lord 1607.

The CONTENTS Of the third Synod of ROCHEL. 1607. The 18th Synod.

  • Chap. I. The Deputies and Synodical Officers, a great debate about the Deputies of the City of Rochel, who claimed to themselves the priviledge of a Province. The promise of submission wanting in several letters of Deputation censured. A Canon against Pastors Non-deputed assisting in this Sy­nod. No Appeals to be heard till the seventh day after the opening of the Na­tional Synod. Letters from the Prince Elector Palatine the common wealths of the Netherlands, Switzerland and Geneva read. The Synods sence of them. The Case of Monsieur Regnault.
  • Chap. II. Observations on the Confession. Piscators opinion of our Justification by Christs passive Obedience only censured. 4. Huguets answer to Piscator sup­prest. 5. Mr. Sohnis answers Piscator by order of the Churches. 6. The Count of Nassaws Letter about Piscator 7. The Confession approved and sworn.
  • Chap. III. Observations on the Discipline. A Colloquy may lend a Minister. 3. A Synod. 6. Months out of the Province. 8. Persons Married by the Mass shall do publick Pennance. 16. Particular Churches may celebrate a Fast, without asking leave of the Colloquy, on extraordinary occasions. 21. The Discipline ap­proved and sworn.
  • Chap. IV. Observations on the National Synod of Gap. Scholars unordained may not administer the Sacraments. 6. Four Universities censured for not bring­ing in their Accounts. 10. No private persons, nor Consistories can dissolve Marriage Promises. 11.
  • Chap. V. General Matters. Charities for the poor Exiles of Salluces. 3. Pro­posans admitted at silent Learners into National Synods. 5. The case of Compe­titors, for a Professorship in the Universities, determined. 6. Pecuniary matters may be determined by another Province. 8. two Deputies shall be sent, and no more from contending Churches. 12. Such at Marry Popish Wives shall bear no Office in the Churches. 13. Two Canons about Monkes. 15, 16. The Baptism of Midwives null. 18. Three cases about Marriage, 19, 20, 21. Orders about Scholars Pensioners. 24 Elenchus novae Doctrinae supprest. 25. Professors of Divinity shall finish their course in three years. 31. Cases about accused per­sons, 37, 39.
  • Chap. VI. Of Accompts. A Dividend of 135000 Crowns among the Churches and Universities, and General Deputies.
  • Chap. VII. Other Accompts of Moneys to be paid by the Lord of Candal.
  • Chap. VIII. Memorials and Instructions given to the Lords General Deputies.
  • Chap. IX. Appeals. Two divided Churches healed. 1, 2. The Appeal of a Depo­sed Minister rejected. 15. A great contention composed. 19.
  • Chap. X. Particular matters. 3. Non resident Pastors ordered to their Churches. 1, 2. A great contention composed. 6. Monsieur Primrose. Pastor of the Church of Bourdeaux recalled into Scotland. 9. Dissentions in a Church made up. 19. A case of Witchcraft. 21. A case about a Donative. 22. Moneys of two Churches for the Exiles of Salluces, 23, 24. A case about a Childs Baptism. 35. The Insolency of a Capuchin Fryer. 37. A poor Minister relieved. 39. Cen­sures taken off from a Church and Minister. 43. A Petition to the King. 52.
  • Chap. XI. Particular matters relating to the Isle of France.
  • Chap. XII. The Roll of Deposed Ministers.
  • Chap. XIII. Orders about Legacies.
  • Chap. XIV. Political Acts, the King's Letter to the National Synod. 4.
  • Chap. XV. The Lord of Candals Accompt.

The Third Synod of ROCHELL.
SYNOD XVIII. 1607.

In the Name of God. Amen.

Acts of the National Synod of the Reformed Churches in the Kingdom of France, held at Rochell the first day of March, and continued till the two and twentieth day of April in the Year of our Lord One thousand six hundred and seven.

CHAP. I Names of the Deputies and Synodical Officers.

    • Monsieur Beraut chosen Moderator.
    • Monsieur Merlin Assessor.
  • Scribes.
    • Monsieur Andrew Rivet and
    • Monsieur Roy. —

THERE appeared in it as Deputies from their several Provinces, the Pastors and Elders hereafter named.

For the Province of Xaintonge, Aunix and Augoulmois, Monsieur George Pacard Minister in the Church of Rochefoucaud, Master James Merlin one of the Pastors of the Church of Rochel, Monsieur Arthur de Par­tenay Lord of Genouille Elder in the Church of Tonney-boutonne, and Mr. Daniel le Roy Elder in the Church of Xaintes, with Letters from the said Province.Mr. Gigord was a man of most singular Piety, holy in his Life, happy in his Death. He died full of Peace and Joy in Be­lieving, ra­vished with the consola­tions of Gods Spirit.

For the Province of Lower Languedoc, Master Christopher de Barjac Lord of Gasques Pastor of the Church of Vigan, and Master John Gigord Pastor and Professor in the Church of Montpellier, and Tristram de Brueis Lord of St. Chappe, Elder in the Church of Nismes, and Stephen du Vergier Ordinary Pre­sident in the Chamber of Accounts of Languedoc, Elder in the Church of Montpellier, with Letters of Commission from their Province.

For the Province of Orleans, Berry, Blesois and Nivernois Master Joachim du Moulin Pastor of the Church of Orleans, and Master Nicholas Vignier Pa­stor of the Church of Blois, together with the Lords Daniel de St. Quintin Baron of Bellet Elder in the Church of St. Amand, and Michael de Launay Lord de Filaines, Elder in the Church of Blois, Mr. Joachim du Moulin was the god­ly Father of that excel­lent man of God Mr. Pe­ter du Mon­lin. impowered with authority from their Province.

For the Province of the Isle of France, Picardy, Champagne, Brie, and the Land of Chartres, Master Francis de Lauberan Lord of Montigny Pastor of the Church of Paris, and Master Tobias Yoland Pastor of the Church of Vitry le Francois, and Paul de Charites Lord of Plessis Chennelle, Elder of the Church of Chartres, commissioned by Letters from their Province.

For the Province of Lower Guienne, Perigord and Limousin Mr. Paul Baduel Minister of the Church of Castillon, Mr. Gilbert Primrose, Pastor of the Church of Bourdeaux, together with John du Puis, Lord of Cazett, Elder of the Church of Castillon, and Mr. Stephen Manial, Elder of the Church of Bourdeaux.

[Page 262] For the Province of Anjou, Touraine and the Maine, Monsieur Abel Bede Pastor of the Church of Loudun, and Master Peter Solomeau Pastor of the Church of Vandosme, together with James Ridouett Esquire Lord of Sanzay, Elder of the Church of Bauge, and Bartholomew de Bruges Elder of the Church of Loudon.

For the Province of Higher Languedoc and Higher Guyenne, Master Michael Beraud Pastor and Professor in the Church of Montauban, Daniel Raphin Pastor of the Church of Realmont, John de Periott Elder of the Church of Montauban, and Peter Philippin Elder in the Church of St. Antonine.

For the Higher and Lower Vivaretz and Velay, Monsieur John Valeton Pa­stor of the Church of Privas, and Master Christopher Gammon, Elder of the Church of Nonnay, bringing with them Letters of excuse for not having sent the number of Deputies prescribed by the Canons of former Synods, which were in no wise admitted, and therefore the said Province was cen­sured: However their Deputies were received for this time; This Assem­bly declaring it should not be made a president for future neglects, as also that if in time coming they did not send the full number of four Deputies, they should have no power of Voting, and this in pursuance of what had been decreed in the National Synod of Gap.

For Provence, Monsieur Daniel Chanforan Pastor of the Church de la Coste, and Peter Texier Elder of the Church of Lormarin, with Letters of excuse for not having sent the number above-mentioned, which, because of the pauci­ty of Ministers in their Province, was for this time only received. And they were enjoined for the future to send four Deputies, or to incorporate themselves with some other Province.

For the Province of Higher and Lower Poictou, Master James Clemencean Minister and Pastor of the Church of Poictiers, and Andrew Rivett Pastor of the Church of Touars, together with Samuel Mauclerc Lord of Marconny El­der of the Church of Poire and Belleville, and Monsieur Joseph des Fontaines Elder of the Church of Mesle.

Mr. Perri [...] writ the Hi­story of the Albingezses. He dedicated the Second Part to the Duke of Can­dale Eldest Son of the Duke of Esper­non, who be­came a Pro­testant.For the Province of Dolphiny, Mr. John Paul Perrin [...] Pastor of the Church of Nians, and John Vulson Lord de la Columbiere Pastor of the Church de la Mure, together with Charles de Veze Lord of Coucy, Elder of the Church de Dieu le fit, and Lord of the said place, and Francois de la Combe Elder of the Church of St. Marcellin.

For the Province of Burgundy, Lionnois, Forrest, Bresse, Beaujolois and Gex, Monsieur Esaiah Bayly Pastor of the Church of Lion, and Daniel de Piotay Pastor of the Church of Gex, together with John de Jaucourt Lord of Villar­noul, Elder of the Church of Avalon, and Master Claudius Cotereau Elder of the Church of Dijon, and Counsellor in the Parliament of Burgundy.

For the Province of Normandy, Mr. John Gueroult Pastor of the Church of D'Indebeuf, and John Boudrier Lord de la Buissonniere Pastor of the Church of Alencon, and Samuel de L'Escherpiere Lord de la Riviere Pastor of the Church of Rouan, together with Nicholas Le Febvre Elder of the Church of Caen, with their Letters of Commission. The Synod of the said Province, and the Colloquies of the Higher Normandy were all censured for leaving the Nomi­nation of their Deputies unto the Colloquy, and for not sending an equal number of Pastors and Elders, according to the Canons of our Discipline; however the four fore-mentioned Deputies were admitted.

For the Province of Brittany, Master Rene de Losse, Lord de la Touche, Pa­stor of the Church of Blain, and Master Peter de la Place Pastor of the Church of Sion, together with Lewes d'Avangour Lord of Bois de Cargrois, Elder of the Church of Nantes, and Elias de Goulaines Lord de Loudoniere El­der in the Church of Vielle Vigne.

There came also with Letters of Commission from the Countrey of Bearn Master Isaac Balldraind Pastor of the Church of l'Escar, and principal of the [Page 263]Colledge of the same place, craving admission and priviledge of Voting in this Assembly, which was granted him: But the said Churches were ex­horted for the future to join an Elder in Commission with that Pastor, whom they shall depute unto our National Synods.

Master James Capel called otherwise du Tilloy Pastor of the Church of Se­dan, and the Lord Peter de Bury Elder of the same, presented themselves as Deputies from the Churches of the Sovereignty of Sedan in this Assembly, but were not admitted as representing a particular Province, because they were Members of the Colloquy of Champagne, yet it was granted them to assist in this Assembly, when as matters concerning Doctrine and Discipline in general were debated, and that they might in their turn propound what did particularly concern their Churches and University.

Prayers being ended, and the Assembly proceeding to the choice of their Moderator, Assessor and Scribe, there came into the Synod the Deputies of the Commonalty and City of Rochell, demanding to be admitted, and to give their Vote in that Election, as constituting a Province together with the other Provinces of the Kingdom, especially when as any Affairs not re­lating to the Doctrine or Discipline of the Churches, but for our common preservation should be treated. This caused a very great debate, and at last it being judged that this Assembly was purely Ecclesiastical, and it being ut­terly uncertain whether any matters of another nature might be handled in it, it was finally determined, that the Moderator, Assessor and Scribe should not be chosen but by such persons as were purely Ecclesiastical. However those Deputies were admitted into the Synod, and had their priviledge of Voting in it, according to the Decree at Chastelleraut, in case other matters fell under consideration.

Monsieur Beraut was Elected Moderator, and Monsieur Merlin Assessor, and to Gather and Record the Acts of this Synod, Monsieur Rivet and Roy.

In the Letters of Deputati­on, that Clause of Approbati­on and Sub­mission unto the Decrees of the Synod in no wise to be left out.In reading the Letters of Deputation, it was observed, that those of cer­tain Provinces wanted that clause which promised Approbation and Sub­mission unto the Decrees and Resolutions of the Synod: Whereupon they were all admonished In no wise for the future to omit it, as being very necessary for the ratifying the Decrees of these Assemblies, and of this our Bre­thren of Bearn are particularly to be informed.

Whereas the Pastors and Elders of divers Churches, not deputed unto this Synod, were yet very importunate to be admitted to the seeing and hearing of all matters transacted in it. This Assembly considering that their number did daily and excessively increase, which might at last cause con­fusion, and other evil consequences, in case every one should be indifferent­ly received; it was resolved that entrance should not be granted to any other besides the Deputies, unless when as the General matters of Doctrine and Discipline should be debated. And this Order shall hold good for the fu­ture; nor shall they be suffered to be present at these debates, who have no business calling them unto these Synods, unless they produce a Certificate of Leave had from their Churches, together with the time limited for their tarrying.

No Appeals shall be consi­der'd till the 7th day after the meeting and sitting of the Synod.For as much as divers persons at the opening of the Synods are very im­portunate, and thereby disturb the Order of Affairs, pressing impatiently the dispatch of their own particular concerns, because of the Expences they are inforc'd to make by a long Attendance: Notice shall be given to the Churches, that for time coming, no Appeals shall be medled withal till the seventh day after the sitting of the Synod; that so the parties concerned in them may not be over-hasty, and that they may have fit time for their Appearance.

The Answers of his Highness the Prince Elector Palatine return'd unto the Letters of the Synod of Gap, by which he had been intreated to endea­vour [Page 264]the Uniting of the Protestant Churches, being read, as also those o­thers from the Ecclesiastical Senate of the Palatinate, from the University of Heidelberg, from the Provincial Synods of Holland and Zeland, from the County of Hannaw, and the Classis of Lauzanna, Morges, Iverdon, from the Canton of Bearn, and Church of Geneva: This Assembly (having found evident Testimonials in them of their sincere affection to the seeking and procuring the Common Good,How the Lu­therans may be re-united, see the Synod of Vitré, part. mat. 27. and of Gap. Gen. matt. 11. and in special an intire Approbation of the Confession of Faith owned and received in the Churches of this Kingdom) doth render most hearty thanks unto God, for vouchsafing us so great a be­nefit, well-hoping, that by their persisting in it, the Lord will be pleased graciously to touch the Hearts of them, who as yet dissent from us, and disagree with us, to imbrace it also. And all persons are exhorted to be mighty Wrestlers with God in humble and ardent Prayers that it may be effected.

The Letters also of Monsieur Regnault Pastor of the Church of Bourdeaux were read, who was charged with those of the Synod of Gap, when he went into Germany about his own private Affairs, to be delivered unto those to whom they had been directed. And because that such a Negotiation was not a little Incommodious to him, and that upon his return, he was sum­mon'd personally, and at his own charges to appear at Court, and that he was at the Expence of printing the Confession of our Faith: This Assem­bly gives him the Sum of seventy Crowns, to reimburse his Charges, and thanketh him for his care and faithfulness in the delivery of those Letters, and for having communicated with Monsieur Piscator, and brought back with him his answers. But order is given unto the Synod of Lower Guyenne to examine him upon some certain points mentioned in the aforesaid answers, as for styling himself the Messenger or Ambassador of the Churches▪ and for submitting the Confession of Faith of the Churches of this Kingdom to the Censures of Forreign Universities; and in case these can be proved upon him, he shall be censured. And forasmuch as the Letters of Monsieur Piscator have been communicated to others before they were tendered to this Assem­bly, the said Synod shall make a strict inquiry into this matter, and know whether Monsieur Regnault were guilty of it or no.

CHAP. II. Observations on reading the Confession of Faith.

1. ON the tenth Article, in which it's said, that the whole off-spring of Adam are infected with Original Sin, The Pastors of Lauzanna by their Letters request that our Lord Jesus Christ may be excepted. But it was not found needful to accord it to them, because that it's expresly men­tioned in another Article of the same Confession, and for that in this place it is to be understood of other persons; as also for that the Scripture expresseth this in plain terms.

2. Whereas the Synod of Gap had charged the Provinces to consider in what terms the twenty fifth Article of the Confession of Faith should be couched, and to come prepared for it, unto the present Synod, and to judge whether any mention should be made of the Catholick Church, spoken of in the Apostles Creed, as also whether it would not be expedient to add the word pure to that of true Church in the twenty ninth Article, and that all in general should come ready to debate that Question of the Church: The Pro­vinces having been heard speak by their Deputies, it was finally resolved by common unanimous consent that nothing should be added to, or taken from these Articles, and there should be no more discourse had about that point of the Church.

[Page 265] 3. It was Decreed that nothing should be added unto the eighth Arti­cle of our confession, which treats of Justification, because it's couched in the very express words of Scripture, and in its own common phrase. Those Explications and Amplifications desired by some, may be received either from Doctors in our Universities or Pastors of our Churches.

4. Whereas Doctor John Piscator Professor in the University of Herborn by his Letters of answer to those sent him from the Synod of Gap, doth give us an account of his Doctrine in the point of Justification,Concerning Man's Justifi­cation in the Opinion of Piscator. as that it's only wrought out by Christ's Death and Passion, and not by his Life and Active Obedience: This Synod in no wise approving the dividing causes so nearly conjoined in this great effect of Divine Grace, and judging those arguments produced by him for the defence of his cause weak and invalid, doth order that all the Pastors in the respective Churches of this Kingdom do wholly conform themselves in their Teaching to that form of sound words which hath been hitherto taught among us, and is contained in the Holy Scriptures, to wit: That the whole Obedience of Christ both in his Life and Death is imputed to us for the full remission of our Sins, and acceptance unto Eter­nal Life; and in short that this being but one and the self-same Obedience is our entire and perfect Justification. And the Synod farther ordains that answer shall be made unto the Letters of the said Doctor Piscator, propounding to him this Holy Doctrine together with its principal foundations, yet without any vain jangling, and with that devotion as becomes the singular modesty expressed by him in his Letters to us, wherein there is not the least bitterness or provoking expression, leaving it unto God, who can when he pleaseth, re­veal unto him the defects which are in the Doctrine of the said Piscator, as also to assure him that he hath exceedingly satisfied this Assembly in his Ex­plications on that Topick of Repentance.

The suppres­sion of the Book of Felix Huguet on the point of Justi­fication, for being written without the Warrant, tho' in the name of all our Churches, against Pisca­tor.5. Letters were sent by Mr. Felix Huguet Minister of the Gospel, together with two Copies of a Book writ by him in Latine concerning Justification, which said book he had for some time past caused to be Printed at Geneva, without the knowledge of the Pastors of that City, or the Approbation of the Pastors of the Province of Dolphiny where he resides. Upon report made of it by several Brethren Pastors of Churches ordered to peruse the said Book, both as to its style and matter; The Synod judgeth the said Hu­guet to have incurred a most grievous censure; first for writing in the name of the Synod in a matter of General concern without any warrant from it for so doing, and secondly for giving a publick answer to a Book which, was never published; and lastly for having Printed his Book contrary to the Ca­nons of our Church-discipline: And therefore it ordaineth that the said Book be suppressed, and that thanks be returned to the Magistrates of Geneva for their preventing of its publick sale, and to intreat them that for the future they would totally suppress it. And farther the Synod hath thought good, that in the Letter which shall be written unto Dr. Piscator, he shall be acquainted that Huguets Book was writ without the order, know­ledge and consent of our Churches, and only attempted by him upon a private caprice of his own, without any publick Warrant or Authority for so doing.

Monsieur Sohnis answers or­thodoxly, and in the name, and by or­der of the Churches un­to Piscator.6. Whereas Monsieur Sohnis Pastor and Professor of the Church and Univer­sity of Montauban, hath at the desire and in the name of this Assembly writ­ten Letters, and an Answer unto those of Piscator, which upon perusal are found very orthodox: It's ordered that thanks be returned unto the said Sohnius for his labour and diligence; but yet for peace and concord's sake, it's thought good to detain them by us for a while, and Monsieur Sohnis is intreated to suspend the publication of his Treatise about Justification for some short time, till we see what fruits the sweet and gentle procedures may produce, and the next National Synod shall then license it.

7. Monsieur Regnault Pastor of the Church of Bourdeaux, having sent us [Page 266]the Copy of Letters written to him by the most Illustrious Lord John, Earl of Nassau, in which he expresseth his desire of maintaining the Peace and Union of the Church, and particularly promiseth to hinder the out-breaking of Piscator's Notions, provided he be not provoked elsewhere by any others. This Assembly ordaineth,John Earl of Nassau his Letters unto Monsieur Reg­nault. that Lettes shall in its name be written unto the said most Noble Lord, thanking him for his pious affection, and humbly in­treating that Prince to continue his endeavours for effecting of that much-de­sired Union, and to take care that none of his Subjects do break out into bit­ter expressions, and to assure him on the behalf of our Churches in this King­dom, that no person shall be suffered to exasperate Dr. Piscator by any pub­lick Writings; as also that if any one hath heretofore done it, he had no Commission for so doing from us, and it was disowned by this Synod, and that we shall take special care to prevent it for the future.

See the first Synod of Ro­chel, G. Mat. 6. and of Mon­tauban obser­vat. upon the Confes. Art. 4. Th' Article concerning Antichrist to be printed and inserted into our Con­fession.8. Our Printers shall be once again charged, according to the Decrees of the Synods of Montauban and Saumur to put the word Union, instead of Unity in the twenty sixth Article of our Confession. And all Pastors, in whose Churches there be Printing Houses are required to oversee the next impres­sions, that so it be done accordingly.

9. That Article concerning Antichrist inserted by the Synod of Gap into the body of our Confession, and making the thirty first having been in its or­der read, weighed and examined, was approved and allowed by general con­sent both as to its form and substance, for very true, and agreeing with Scripture-Prophesie, and which in these our days we see most clearly to be fulfilled. Whereupon it was resolved, that it should continue in its place, and that for time coming it should be imprinted in all Copies, which should come from the Press.

10. That word Superintendent in the thirty third Article shall abide, ac­cording as it was expounded by the Synod of Gap.

11. Whereas the Pastors and Classis of Lausanna, Morges, &c. do demon­strate in their Letters, that it would be fit to add unto the close of the thirty third Article after the word Appertaining this restriction, as far forth as they be grounded on the Word of God; This Assembly hath found it needless and su­perfluous, because that the foregoing words, For in Excommunication we ought to follow what our Lord hath declared to us, do sufficiently express unto us the aforesaid Restriction.’

12. Whereas some have remonstrated that it were meet to express in the thirty sixth Article more clearly that Union which the faithful have one with another, and which is signified to us in the Lord's Supper; But this point having been debated, it was judged needless; for that the Conjuncti­on of the head with the Members there mentioned did necessarily infer the mutual Union and Communion of the Members one with another.

13. The Consistories of Churches in which our Printers live, are charg­ed for time to come to have a special care that our Printers do not forget those words of our Lords Institution, Take, Eat, &c. And Drink, ye all, &c. according as was Decreed in the Synod of Saumur.

14. The Province of Higher Languedoc scrupling the word Lieutenant in the thirty ninth Article; This Assembly saw no reason for it, but that it might continue in it, as importing nothing contrary to what is signified by that word when attributed unto Magistrates by the Holy Scriptures, and equivalent to those words which the Word of God doth bestow upon them.

15. The Confession of Faith having been read over word by word, and in every Member, Article and Clause of it, it was unanimously approved and sworn to by all the Deputies present in the Synod, who promised and pro­tested to live and die in this Faith, and particularly in what had been deter­mined according to the Scriptures, That we be justified before God by the impu­tation of that obedience of our Lord Jesus, which he yielded unto God his Father in [Page 267]his Life and Death. Which said Protestation the Deputies of the Provinces will by the Authority of this Synod cause also to be taken by all the Pastors of their respective Provinces, which had sent them.

CHAP. III. Observations on the reading our Church-Discipline.

1. ON the Second Article of the first Chapter after these words of their Doctrine shall be added, approved at least by the space of two years since their Conversion, and confirmed by good Testimonials from those places in which they live.

2. On the fourth Article of the same Chapter, that alternative of two or three shall be removed, and there shall be mentioned three only.

3. No Church shall for the future undertake (whatever sollicitations may be made it) to examine or ordain those Pastors, which are to serve out of this Kingdom, but herein they shall conform unto the Discipline, and the Decrees of former National Synods.

4. After these words in the fourth Article, which shall be advised, there shall be added, without being able during that all whole time to administer the Sa­craments, that so, &c.

See Synod of Gap, 4 Art. up­pon the Dis­cipline.5. That Article of the Synod of Gap concerning the eleventh Canon of this first Chapter shall be most strictly observed; and that it may be better kept for the future, in all Consistorial, Classical and Synodical Censures, di­ligent inquiry shall be made into the Conversation, and Manner of Preach­ing used by every Pastor, and an Oath shall be imposed on the Examinant to speak the Truth to the best of his knowledge, and that they may the bet­ter answer to every point, they shall read unto them the said Article of the Discipline.

6. On reading the ninteenth Article, the Synod ordered Letters should be written unto the Lords of this Kingdom, professing the Reformed Religion, that they be intreated when ever they are called from their Houses unto Court, or when ever they travel, that they would not fail to take their Pa­stors with them.

7. The Synod expounding the twenty eighth Article by these words (their Churches being heard) doth understand the Consistories and Chief of the people, and by these words, for certain considerations doth understand, whatever may fall out in general, and not particularly the proceeds of Censures.

A Colloquy may lend a Minister for three, and the Provinc. Sy­nod 6 months out of the Province. See the first Synod of Vitré, g. Mat. 24.8. On the thirty third Article, where speech is had about the consent of Pastors and Churches in case of Loan of Ministers without the Province; It is now decreed, that notwithstanding any Appeal to the contrary, a Collo­quy may lend a Pastor for three Months, and the provincial Synod for six.

9. The means prescribed by the Synods of Gap and Gergeau to prevent their ingratitude who refuse maintenance unto their Pastors, are left to be used according to the discretion and charity of the respective Consistories.

10. These words shall close up the fourty eighth Article, and all sentences of suspension for what cause soever shall stand good, notwithstanding any Appeal, until the final Judgment.

11. On the first Article of the third Chapter, That Custom introduc'd into some certain Churches, that Elders going out of Office do nominate their Successors, is reprehended, and it is decreed according to the Discipline, that they shall be chosen by the common Suffragies of the Consistories.

12. On the fourth Article of the fourth Chapter. Notice is given unto Provincial Synods, diligently to enquire who those Pastors and Elders be that give▪ Testimonials contrary to the form prescribed by our Discipline, [Page 268]that so they may be censured. And for time coming all Pastors giving Atte­stations unto Trades-men or others, who desire them upon none other ac­count than to be acknowledged as Church-members, shall specifie that they promised never to abuse them as Instruments for begging or wandring from one Church unto another, and in case they should so do, that then they be reputed null and void, and be torn in pieces.

13. Churches, whose Members are Prisoners in Paris or elsewhere upon the account of Religion,Prisoners for Religion to be relieved. are exhorted to minister unto their Necessities by be relieved, their Charities and Alms-deeds.

14. This Sentence shall conclude the fourth Article of the fifth Chapter, however without being able to treat of Church-matters, but in those places where the Consistory doth ordinarily meet.

15. On the ninth Article, whole Consistories shall not be excepted against, nor one of the Pastors and Elders in case a Consistory judge the causes of that Exception invalid, notwithstanding the Appeal.

Persons mar­ried by a Priest must confess their sin publickly.16. On the twentieth Article, such as have been married by a Popish Priest, shall not be dispensed from making publick Acknowledgment of their sin by the Consistory, whatever their quality or condition may be.

17. To the seventh Article of the eighth Chapter, after these words, shall be chosen, these must be added, with a low voice.

18. Reading over the division of the Provinces, it was thought good that the greater, and which are furnished with a larger number of Pastors, should consult whether it were not commodious for them to be divided into two; and they are requested to come prepared with these Resolutions upon it un­to the next National Synod.

19. On the third Article of the ninth Chapter, The Provinces are left at liberty to send their present Deputies unto the following National Synod, provided they judge it expedient.

20. The clause which was razed out of the seventh Article of the ninth Chapter by the Synod of Gap, to wit, The Provinces having been first informed by that which was charged to convocate the next Synod, shall be again inserted, but with this restriction in the end, if it may possibly be done.

21. On the third Article of the tenth Chapter, License is given unto par­ticular Churches to celebrate a Fast, they first consulting with their Neigh­bour-Churches, and on great and urgent causes, for which they shall be ac­countable unto the Colloquies and Provincial Synods.

22. To the eleventh Article of the thirteenth Chapter, after these words, with the Niece, shall be added, and the Grand Niece.

23. To the fifteenth Article of the same Chapter after these words suffici­ent attestation, there shall be added, of Promises.

24. To the sixteenth Article of the fourteenth Chapter there shall be this addition made to close up that Article, And in case the matter be urgent, then unto the Universities or Neighbour Ministers.

The Church Discipline having been read and approved by all the Depu­ties, they swore unto its observation, and promised to see that it be careful­ly observed in their respective Churches, and to sollicite their Provinces for its performance.

CHAP. IV. Observations on the National Synod of Gap.

1. THAT Exhortation given by the Synod of Gap for reading the Con­fession of Faith, and Book of Discipline in the Provincial Synods, is only to be understood thus, if it may conveniently be done.

[Page 269] 2. This Assembly judgeth that it's no proper time at present to make an Apology for the Confession of our Churches.

3. In that Article of the same Synod treating of the 31th Article of the Confession of Faith, where it speaks of the Call of the first Pastors in our Reformed Churches, these words, And to teach, which are found in some certain Copies, shall be razed, and instead of simply, shall be inserted princi­pally, and that last clause, And not unto the small remainders of their corrupted Call, shall be thus read, Rather than unto the small remains of their ordinary Call.

4. Our Brethren of Normandy shall out of hand conform to the other Churches in their reception of Elders and Deacons.

5. The Churches of the Baylywick of Gex, shall be incorporated with the Provincial Synod of Burgundy.

See observ. 8. of the Synod of Gap upon that of Ger­geau, Scholars not ordained may not ad­minister the Sacraments.6. In the Letter which shall be written to our Brethren of the Church of Geneva, they shall again be intreated not to send our Proposans to preach in their Villages, and to administer the Sacraments before they have been law­fully Ordained. They shall also be further intreated to take special care of our Students in Divinity; and when as they demand a Testimonial, to give them none but upon good and sufficient knowledge of their Lives, and as their diligence hath deserved, and most especially in case of Monks who have quitted their Monasteries, to whom this Assembly hath limited the term of two years before their reception into the Sacred Ministry, and our said brethren of Geneva shall be advised to detain those who are too forward. And farther 'tis thought good to pray them that they would endeavour with their Magistrates and People to conform themselves unto the other Church­es of Christ in the use of Leavened Bread at the Lords Supper, according to the example and received practice of their Neighbour Churches of Berne.

7. The word Damnation as 'tis qualified and explained in the tenth Sunday of our Catechism shall remain unchanged.

8. The Church of Sedan shall be joined, according to the Article of Gap, unto the Synod of the Isle of France, and to the Colloquy of Champagne, and shall be present by its Deputies at the said Colloquies and Synods: On which condition they shall receive the four portions, which had been assigned them by the Synod of Gergeau.

9. The Ministry of Monsieur Baily, who was granted by the Synod of Gap unto the Church of Lions, having been exceeding fruitful unto this ve­ry day, and mightily edifying unto that Church; This Assembly ratifieth that Grant, and bestoweth him upon them for their ordinary Pastor; so that the Province of Lower Languedoc for the future shall not have any the least pretensions or right unto him.

10. This Synod judgeth the Universities of Montauban, Nismes, Montpellier and Sedan, worthy of severe censures, for not bringing or sending hither the Accounts of Moneys received for the maintenance or their Professors and Re­gents, according to the Decrees of Gap and Gergeau. And that for the future they may be more carefull of the Moneys belonging to the University of Mon­tauban, there shall be detained in the hands of the Receiver General five hun­dred Livers, and for the Universities of Nismes, Montpellier and Sedan, two hundred and fifty Livers for each of them, and with this farther penalty, that in case hereafter they shall be guilty of the like neglect, there shall be defaulked from their portions five hundred Crowns; But if upon auditing their accounts they be found just and faithful, then the detained summs shall be restored to them. Finally, the Provincial Synods are ordered to give in unto the National Synods a true report, as in Conscience they be bound to do, how the Professors and Regents in the several Universities of their respective Provinces do discharge the duties of their places, and to be very careful in the form of their Acquittances, and other evidences of their [Page 270]Integrity, and to send them all by the Deputies of their Province unto the National Synods.

11. Reading that Article of the Synod of Gap concerning censures to be inflicted on the breakers of Marriage-promises without just cause, divers dif­ficulties in divers places having risen hereupon: This Assembly judgeth that neither private persons, nor Consistories have authority to dissolve such Promises, and therefore they shall be turned over to the Judgment and Law­ful Decree of the Civil Magistrates, and those refractory persons who will not discharge their injoined duty shall be pursued with all Church-censures.

CHAP. V. Of Particular Matters.

St. Maixant, Art. 1. of ob­servat. on this Synod.1. IT is ordained for time coming that particular Acts of Appeals, Cen­sures, and things of the like nature, shall not be delivered, but unto the parties concerned in them.

2. This Assembly declareth that the Act of the Synod of Montpellier, not permitting any Certificate to be given them who through fear of Witch­craft would solemnize their Marriage in other Churches besides their own, shall remain in full force, as not being contrary to that of the Discipline, which concerneth attestations in the Chapter of Marriages.

Charities or­dered the poor Saints of Saluces.3. For as much as the necessities of our poor Brethren of the Marquisate Saluces are exceeding great, they being banished and persecuted for the true Religion, as is evident by the Relations of their Deputies Charles Gar­nier and Constans Vivyan; This Assembly exhorts all the Churches in the Pro­vinces of this Kingdom to assist them by extraordinary Alms; and 'tis left to the prudence of every Provincial Synod, to take that course for Collecting the Charities for them as they shall judge most proper and convenient to the state of their respective Churches. And whereas in divers Churches there have been Moneys already gathered for them, it is ordained, that in no wise those summs be diverted from their designed use, but be out of hand sent unto them; And that they may be reputed Natural French men, our De­puties which shall be sent unto Court, are expresly charged to procure the Declaration from his Majesty for their being naturalized.

4. Henceforward the Deputies of the Provinces shall bring with them unto the National Synods an exact Catalogue of the number of Churches, Ministers, and Proposans in their respective Provinces, together with an ac­count of their particular Stipends, annually paid them by the Receiver of the Province, as also the Testimonials of the Universities concerning our young Students in them, if possibly it may be done.

Proposans may be pre­sent as silent Learners in National Sy­nods.5. Proposans may be admitted into the National Synod, when as gene­ral Matters of Doctrine and Discipline are debated, provided they bring with them good Testimonials. But as for other Persons, which are not Ecclesiastick, whatsoever their quality or condition may be, it hath been al­ready judged inexpedient, because of divers ill Consequences, to grant them this priviledge.

A remedy against con­tentions for the Professors place in an University.6. If in case of difference about the Call of Professors and Regents in our Universities, one of the contending parties should seek for relief and assistance any where else than in our Ecclesiastical Assemblies, he shall be prosecuted by all the Censures of the Church, and if he continue obstinate and rebellious, he shall then be Excommunicated; and if he be already seized of a Profes­sorship, this Synod Decreeth, that no Wages shall be paid him, and declareth him a Person utterly uncapable of any Academical Office.

7. To prevent for the future that evil custom crept into the Churches, [Page 271]and which hath caused a great deal of trouble unto this Synod, by reading and examining an infinite number of Acts passed before secular Judges, which may finally bring in upon us that base Chicanery, so much practised by crafty Lawyers, and utterly unworthy the Gravity of these Assemblies: Wherefore all such manner of proceedings are most expresly forbidden, and all persons are commanded to keep themselves to a native plainness and sim­plicity, as best suiting with Church affairs; on pain of having their papers and propositions rejected, who shall do otherwise.

Pecuniary matters may be dismissed from one Pro­vince to ano­ther.8. In case a person complain of His being overcharged in pecuniary matters by the Provincial Synod, in which the Synod is a Party, he may demand a hearing before the next Provincial Synod, which shall have power to judge finally in that affair, without bringing such matters before the National Synods.

9. When as the publick Fast shall be celebrated in the Churches of France, those of Bearn shall be acquainted with the time and causes of it, by the Province of Lower Guyenne; and those Churches shall be comprised in all matters relating to our Union, yea and in those Complaints and Petitions which shall be presented unto his Majesty by the means of our General Deputies.

10. Monsieur Baldran Deputy for Bearn, moved, that whereas the Churches of Soulle and Bigorre lying within the bounds of France, were yet notwithstanding unto this day annexed to the Churches of Bearn, and support­ed by them both with the grant of Pastors, and Moneys for their subsistence; wherefore he requested that they might be enrolled among those, who sha­red in the Moneys of his Majesties bounty; and withal he left them to the sole disposal of the Churches of this Kingdom either to be Incorporated with them, or implanted into any other Synod besides that of Bearn, as they should con­ceive most expedient. This Assembly ordaineth that for the present two portions of the said moneys shall be assigned out of the Dividend of Lower Guyenne unto those two before mentioned Churches, and they have full pow­er to declare in the first Provincial Synod of Bearn to which of the Provin­cial Synods of France they will adjoin themselves, consulting therein their own conveniency and edification, and shall produce their Memoirs concern­ing it before the next National Synod.

11. For as much as great contentions have arisen in the Churches because that their Ministers stipulated with them only for a certain term of time, and at their reception into the Pastoral Office among them did reserve unto them­selves a pretended right and power of leaving them, when that term was ex­pired: The Provinces are exhorted to keep inviolably the ninth Article in the first Chapter of our Church-discipline, and never to receive a Minister into that Sacred Office without consigning him to some particular flock, among whom he shall have his fixed residence.

No more than two De­puties can be sent from contending Churches. Such as mar­ry Popish Wives cannot be imployed neither in the Civil nor Re­ligious Offices of the Church.12. In case of contentions falling out among Church-Members, or between two Churches for time to come they shall neither of them send more than two Deputies either to the National or Provincial Synods, nor shall a great­er number, tho they come, be admitted unto a hearing.

13. If one professing of the Reformed Marry a Woman of the Popish Re­ligion, he shall not only not be admitted unto Offices in the Church which are purely Ecclesiastical, but be also excluded from those of another nature, such Syndics and Proctors, who have the management of the civil affairs of our Churches: and in case such an one be already invested with those charges, he shall be immediately and actually deposed.

14. Churches having Universities erected in them, their Pastors by the advice of the Academical Counsel may on extraordinary occasions read Lectures of Divinity, that so they may be qualified in case of necessity for the Professors Office in them.

[Page 272] 15. Monks and Priests having once professed the Truth of the Gospel, and afterward with the Dog returned unto their vomit, though they should once again abjure the Popish Religion, and desire leave to preach a Pro­bation-Sermon in order to their Reception into the Ministry, shall not in the least be admitted unto any Theological Exercise among us,Apostates Monks or Priests not to be received into the Mi­nistry, till ten years Tryal of their Repen­tance, and not then neither, without the Advice of a Nat. Synod. Monks quit­ting their Cloisters shall be sent back to their Na­tive Coun­treys with at­testations. See Synod of St. Maixant observat. up­on this Synod. Art. 4. Midwives Baptism null, because they had no calling from Christ to administer it. till we have had ten years Tryal of their Repentance; nor shall they, when that time also is expired, be admitted without the previous Advice of a National Synod.

16. Monks forsaking Popery shall not be received into Church-fellow­ship, till they be found well instructed in the grounds of the Reformed Religion; and they shall be sent back unto the Provinces whereof they are Natives, with Certificates attesting for what Imployment they be best qualified.

17. Consistories may not deliver unto Parties their Bonds, though they be reconciled, and do demand them.

18. The Deputies of Lower Languedoc moved this Case, Whether per­sons having a long time professed the true Religion, and coming to under­stand they were baptized only by a Midwife, ought to be rebaptized: This Assembly judgeth that they ought to be publickly baptized in the Church of Christ, according to the Institution of our Lord by a Lawful Minister. Their former Baptism being wholly null and void, because done by one who had no Call unto that Office.

19. It was demanded what censure they deserved, who live in an Ince­stous Marriage, though they have the Pope's Dispensation? This Synod or­dains that the 25th Article of the General Matters in that of Saumur, be punctually observed, and judgeth those persons unfit for Communion in our Churches, till such time as they be separated one from the other.

20. Women whose Husbands are absent from them, by reason of heinous crimes, cannot with a safe Conscience contract Marriage with any other as long as their Husbands be alive.

Leprosie dot not dissolve [...] Matrimony.21. This Assembly concurring with the foregoing Synods of Lion and Vitré, declareth their Marriages Null and void, who had contracted them selves unto others, their parties yet living, although they were separated up­on the account of Leprosie.

22. All Printers are admonished, that when they print our Form of Bap­tism, they take care to express that sentence of St. Paul, 1 Cor. 7.14. in its express and proper words, That the Children of Believers are holy.

23. No Attestations shall for the future be given unto Governours or Lieutenants of our Cautionary Towns, by that Colloquy wherein he or they reside, without calling in one or more Colloquies of that same Pro­vince, nor without hearing the Inhabitants of the Towns concerned, in case the Recommended Officers be Natives of the same Province. And this Rule shall be observed with respect unto those who demand Attestations to ca­pacitate them for an Office in the Chambers, e. i. the Courts of the Edict.

Orders about Scholars in Pension of the Provinces.24. Scholars, Students in Divinity, especially such as are maintained at the Charges of the Provinces, or of particular Churches, shall finish their course in the Universities of this Kingdom, in which we comprise those of Bearn, Sedan and Geneva; and they shall not be permitted to travel unto Forreign Universities without leave first granted them by their Provincial Synods, who shall prescribe them the place and time of their abode.

25. Monsieur Chamier having in writing given us an Account of that Book entituled, Elenchus Novae Doctrinae, we do order its suppression.

26. The Deputies of Lower Languedoc demanding whether something in the 52d Section of our Catechism might not be conveniently changed parti­cularly in what relates to our Communion with Jesus Christ in the preach­ing [Page 273]of the Gospel, in Baptism and the Lord's Supper. This Assembly is of Opinion that nothing should be added or diminished, because the terms in which that Section is couch'd, do very plainly express the different degrees of Faith, by which we receive Christ.

27. The Province of Lower Guyenne desired, that that passage concern­ing Judas his being received into Communion by our Lord at his holy Table, in the last Section of the Catechism might be changed. This Assem­bly judging the Question problematical, and not a point of Faith, thought it inconvenient to make any alteration, because also the main Doctrine for which this Example was urged, is generally believed to be true, and on this all Ministers in their explications of it ought principally to insist.

28. The Province of Anjou having tender'd their Accounts by the Lord de Bruges, one of their Deputies, of the Moneys assigned them by the Synod of Montpellier, for the Erection and Maintenance of an University in the Ci­ty of Saumur, and received by them from the Sieurs Palot, and du Caudal, from the first grant of the said Moneys unto the last day of December last past: This Assembly commissionated Monsieur Vignier Minister of the Gospel, and Monsieur des Fontaines, Texier and le Fevrier Elders, to examine and close up those Accounts; which being done, and report made by them, it appeared that Monsieur Phillip Pinaut, Receiver of the said Moneys, stood indebted to them in the sum of 4292 Livers, 15 Sous, and 8 Deniers, upon the whole; which said Audit, and final Reckoning, is approved and ratified by this Synod; and it's further ordered, that the said sum of 4292 Livers, 15 Sous, and 8 Deniers, shall remain in the hands of the said Pinault, to be employed in the Maintenance of the said University, and about nothing else, as we shall hereafter take care for. And in so doing the said Receiver and Province shall be acquitted and discharged of the said Moneys. And the Originals of the Accounts aforesaid shall be kept in the Consistory of Rochell, and the Duplicates and Copies evidencing the whole, shall be lodg'd in the hands of the said Pinault, with the consent of the Deputies of that Province.

29. The Province of Xaintonge moving whether it were not needful to make a compleat Answer to the Works of Bellarmine: This Synod charged the Deputies of Dolphiny to intreat Monsieur Chamier to prosecute his wor­thy Labours, begun by him upon this Subject.

30. Every Province shall chuse one particular Church in it, where the Original Acts of their Synods shall be conserved, that in case of necessity they may have recourse unto them.

31. The Professors of Divinity in the Universities of this Kingdom, shall be advised so to contrive their Lectures and Common-places, that they may be compleatly finished in three years time.

32. The Province of Orleans and Berry demanding that the time for Pro­posans, tendering themselves unto Synods and Colloquies with their Propo­sitions might be fixed equally: This Assembly judged that it were best and most convenient to leave it as before unto the liberty and prudence of those Meetings.

33. Moreover at the request of the same Province it was ordained, That Churches which had Ability should be desired to Erect Libraries for the service of their Ministers.

34. Monsieur Perrin is intreated to finish his begun History of the True Estate of the Albingenses and Waldenses; and to help him in it, all persons ha­ving Memoirs by them, either of the Doctrine, Discipline, or Persecutions of those poor Saints of Christ, are charged to transmit them to him with all possible care and diligence.

35. Into whose hands there may fall a little Treatise about the dispossession of the Devil out of a Demoniack in Soreze, they are required to suppress it.

[Page 274] 36. No Scholars for the future shall be received by the Provinces as Pen­sioners, and who be now maintained at the trivial Schools by the Moneys of his Majesties bounty, till such times as they shall have finished their Stu­dies of Humanity, and have begun their course of Philosophy, and shall give in good Security for repaying the sums received by them, and expend­ed on them, in case that through their default they do not serve the Church in the Ministry of the Gospel.

37. This Case was propounded by the Deputies of Higher Languedoc and Guyenne, How they should deal with them, who being accused of Crimes, were absolved by the Magistrates, and yet afterward new evidence appeared against them, and the scandal continued. The Synod leaves it wholly to the prudence of Consistories, who shall comport themselves herein accord­ing to circumstances, and take special care that the Lives and Reputation of the Brethren be not exposed to needless dangers.

38. The Deputies of Normandy requiring that the proper Hebrew names of the Old Testament, according as they be printed in this last Edition of our Bibles, might be refined, and pronounced as in the former Antient Im­pressions. This Synod judgeth it more convenient that they remain as they are, and that nothing be changed by our Printers in any of their After-Impressions.

39. Monsieur Beraud propounded this Case, Whether an Elder of the Church accused of some enormous Crime, and justified by an Inferiour Judge, and yet drawn by his adverse Party to a Superiour Tribunal, may, whilst this Appeal stands in force against him, exercise his Office in the Church? The Synod judgeth that he ought to refrain until such time as he be finally acquitted and discharged by due course of Law.

See the Sy­nod of Ger­geau, p. m. 39.40. The Provinces are exhorted to assist the poor Churches, especially in their distribution of his Majesties Bounty conferred upon us.

41. The General Deputies are charged not only to manage the general Affairs of all our Churches, but the particular ones of every single Church, especially when as a difficulty is started about the Erection and Conserva­tion of it, according to the Edict. And this Order shall bind the Provinces to seek out diligently a Legal Title for the Erection of our Churches, and to associate themselves with the Deputies in all Prosecutions at Law necessarily required, that so their Erection may be obtained and confirmed.

A conditional Supersede as to the Article of Antichrist.42. Whereas since the last Resolution taken by us concerning that Article Antichrist, and its insertion into the body of our Confession of Faith, and in consequence thereof its being printed, his Majesty hath notified unto us by our Deputies, as also by Monsieur de Montmartyn, that the publishing of this Article would exceedingly displease him: This Assembly ordaineth, That the Printing thereof shall be superseded, unless any Member of our Church be molested for it, or be brought before the Magistrate for his confession of it, or any Minister, for Preaching, Teaching, or Writing about it; and his Majesty shall be humbly intreated to interpose his Au­thority that no one be disquieted for the Impression which is already past, or for being possessed of any Copies, received from the Press.

43. The Deputies of Higher Languedoc crav'd the Advice of this Synod, what should be done in that case of Moneys received by their Deputies sent unto the Assembly of Chastelleraut, in the year 1605. and which had been given them to defray the Charges of their Journey and Abode there, by the Churches, and by his Majesties Liberality. This Synod ordaineth, That the Receivers and Detainers of the said Moneys, not having given in their Ac­counts for them unto their respective Provinces, nor having received from them good and vallid Acquittances and Discharges, shall be bound to do it, and in case of defailure, they shall be prosecuted with all Church-cen­sures, and other due courses of Law, if that the Provinces and Churches do so require it.

[Page 275] 44. In reading the Synod of Gap about Censures inflicted on the Viola­tors of Marriage-promises without just cause, several difficulties were rela­ted to have arisen in divers places upon this Subject. Wherefore this Synod decreeth, That neither private persons, nor Consistories have any Authority to dissolve such promises, but shall remand them back unto the Cognizance, Order and Legal Judgment of the Civil Magistrate; and in case any refuse obedience hereunto, they shall be prosecuted by all Church-censures.

45. Some moved, how expedient it would be that our Academies were regulated according to the number of our Provinces, and that the summs now demanded for augmentation of the Regents and Professors Sallaries, was too great, and particularly for that of Saumur. But this Synod not having time enough at present to debate this matter, doth require all the Provinces to consider of it against the meeting of the next National Synod. And that our weaker and poorer Churches may be more comfortably relieved and supplied: Those Churches who are better able to maintain a Colledge without any as­sistance from others, or the publick, are desired to bring in an Account of what can be done by them; That so we may make the best estimate we can, how to compleat and perfect our Universities. And the Provinces next adjoining to our Universities, are requested to have a most careful eye over them, and to be responsable for them unto the next National Synod, and of the dili­gence or neglects of duty by its Officers and Professors. And till that time we do not judge meet to grant any augmentation to that of Saumur.

46. The Deputies of divers Provinces, moving that there might be par­ticular Colledges erected in their respective Provinces for the educating of Youth in Humanity before they were sent unto our Universities: This As­sembly granteth them their request, and that the eleven Provinces, which have no Academy, shall have each of them the summ of 100 Crowns for this very purpose. And these Provinces are charged to bring in an Account un­to the next National Synod, how they have employed the said Moneys.

47. Monsieur Vignier is intreated to study well that controversie about the great Antichrist, and to bring in his work unto the next National Synod.

CHAP. VI.

An Account of the Dividend of one hundred, five and thirty thou­sand Livers, given by his Majesty every year unto the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom; Out of which great summ the Lord of Candal and his Commissary Monsieur de Visouze shall make payment of these lesser summs here under mentioned in manner and form following, and at the times appointed, and this accord­ing to those Articles of Agreement made betwixt him and the Lords General Deputies of our Churches in the National Synod of Gap. 1603.

To the Universities.
 L.S.D.
To the University of Montauban.333368
To that of Saumur.333368
To that of Montpellier.150000
To that of Nismes.183300
To that of Sedan.240000

[Page 276] To the L. L. General Deputies.

To the Lords General Deputies officiating at Court for us, 1650 Livers, being one half of 3300 Livers which added to 10200 Livers, taken out of the lesser Accompt do make up 13500 Livers, which is their allotted year­ly Sallery. The remaining moitay of the said 3300 Livers, the Lord of Candal is to receive out of the Moneys ordered for the payment of our Gari­sons and by him to be paid into the said L. L General Deputies.

To Ministers.
  • To the Province of Provence there shall be paid in the summ of 2181 l. 12 s. for 17 Churches including in it 300 l. overpluss assigned to them.
  • To the Province of Brittany the summ of 2403 l. for 19 Churches including in it 300 l. overpluss assigned to them.
  • To the Province of Burgundy the summ of 4727 l. 4. s. for 40 Churches, including in it the sum of 300 l. overpluss.
  • To the Province of Vivaretz the summ of 3399 l. 2 s. for 28 Churches, including in it also 300 l. overplus.
  • To the Lower Guienne the summ of 8269 l. 4 s. for 72 Churches, includ­ing in it the like summ of 300 l.
  • To the Lower Languedock the summ of 11842 l. 10 s. for 107 Churches.
  • To the Province of Poictou the summ of 5613 l. for 48 Churches, taking in the 300 l. overpluss.
  • To the Isle of France, Picardy, Champagne, and Beausse the summ of 7827 l. 10 s. for 68 Churches, including the 300 overpluss.
  • To the Province of Xaintonge the summ of 7937 l. 6 s. for 69 Churches, taking in the 300 l. overpluss.
  • To the Province of Anjou for 29 Churches the summ of 3209 l. 16. s.
  • To the province of Higher Languedoc, and Higher Guienne for 94 Churches, the summ of 10404 l. 10 s.
  • To the Province of Orleans and Berry for 36 Churches the summ of 4284 l. 10 s. including the 300 l. over pluss.
  • To the Province of Dolphiny the summ of 8933 l. 10 s. for 78 Churches taking in the 300 l. overpluss.
  • To the Province of Normandy the summ of 6166 l. 6 s. for 53 Churches taking in the 300 l. overpluss.

And this whole summ shall be paid in by three equal portions unto the Universities, the Lords General Deputies, and to the Receivers of the Pro­vinces, at the time and manner following.

Viz. The portions of the Isle of France, Picardy, Brie, Champagne, Beausse, Normandy, Anjou, Orleans, Poitiers, Lower Guyenne, Higher Languedoc, and Higher Guienne, the Universities in the said Provinces being included into the hands of their Receivers, who shall be appointed by them; The first pay­ment to be made the first of July next coming, the second on the second day of October following, and the third on the last of January in the year 1608. And for the Isle of France, Picardy, Brie and Champagne in the City of Paris, For Normandy in the City of Rouan. For Orleans and Berry at Orleans, for Poictou at Poictiers, for the Lower Guienne at Bourdeaux, for Higher Guienne and Higher Languedoc at Montauban, and for Anjou in the City of Tours, including in it the University of Saumur.

And the portions due unto the Provinces of Provence, Lower Languedoc, Brittany and Xaintonge into the hands of the Receivers, who shall be appoint­ed by them, at three equal payments, the first at the end of July, the second at [Page 277]the end of October, and the third at the end of February in the year 1608. viz. for Lower Languedoc and the Universities of Montpellier and Nismes in the City of Montpellier, for Brittain at Nants, for Xaintonge at Rochel, for the Provinces of Burgundy and Dolphiny and Vivaretz in the City of Lions.

The two first payments shall be maid at the Fairs in August and Allhollan­tide of this present year, and the last upon twelfth day immediately after.

And the said Provinces shall be obliged to appoint and name in every one of those before mentioned Cities, a particular House whereunto the said Lord of Candal may come, and make payment of the said Moneys.

October Quarter for Ministers shall be paid out of the Moneys of the said Quar­ter by the said Lord of Candal.
 L.S.D.
To the Province of Provence for 17 Churches.0756186
To the Province of Brittany for 19 Churches.0846000
To the Province of Burgundy for 40 Churches.1781000
To the Province of Vivaretz for 28 Churches.1246140
To Lower Guienne for 63 Churches.3205165
To the Lower Languedoc for 73 Churches.476456
To Poictou for 48 Churches.213740
To the Isle of France, &c. for 68 Churches.3027140
To Xaintonge for 169 Churches.307146
To the Province of Anjou for 29 Churches.129146
To the Higher Languedoc and Higher Guienne for 94 Churches.418570
To Orleans and Berry for 36 Churches.1602180
To Dolphiny for 78 Churches.3472190
To Normandy for 53 Churches.2359170

And whereas there will be wanting 33750 Livers to compleat the last Quarter of the said summ of 135000 Livers, or whatsoever part of it he may receive shall be actually paid in by him the fifteenth day of August the next year unto every one of the Provinces, defalking only one Sous in the Liver, and unto such persons as shall be constituted by the said Provinces, to re­ceive it for them. And if any more Moneys shall be recovered after the said fifteenth day of August the next year, he shall pay it in by Bills unto every one of the Provinces, according to the Dividend, which shall be made by our General Deputies residing with his Majesty, provided they will accept of it.

And this order for the Dividend shall hold good not only for this present year 1607. but also for the year ensuing, 1608. yea and till the holding of the next National Synod.

Dividend.

There shall be sixty and nine portions paid into the Province of Xaintonge for 54 [...] Pastors in actual service, six Proposans, and nine Churches destitute of Ministers.

There shall be 107 portions paid into the Province of Lower Languedoc for 90 Pastors. 5. Churches vacant, six Proposans, and one Minister Eme­ritus by reason of his age: only five of these portions must go to the Lower Auverg [...]e.

There shall be 36 portions paid into the Province of Orleans and Berry for 21 Pastors, 9 vacant Churches, and six Proposans.

There shall be 68 portions paid into the Province of the Isle of France for 48 Pastors, seven vacant Churches, two Ministers Emeriti by reason of age; and five of those portions are supernumerary.

[Page 278] There shall 72 portions be paid into the Province or Lower Guienne, the Churches of Soullais, and Bigorre, for 62 Pastors in actual service, four va­cant Churches, five Proposans, and one portion granted as an Honorarium to Monsieur Baduel.

There shall be 29 portions paid into the Province of Anjou for 19 Pastors in actual service, for six vacant Churches, three Proposans and one Minister Emeritus by reason of his age.

There shall be paid ninety and four portions into the Province of Higher Languedoc and Guienne for seventy Pastors in actual service, six vacant Churches, seven Proposans, four Pastors Emeriti, thirteen of these portions were super-numerary, and four of them for the Higher Auvergne.

There shall be paid in fourty eight portions to the Province of Poictou for thirty nine Pastors in actual service, for five Churches vacant, three Propo­sans, and one Pastor Emeritus.

There shall be paid in thirty eight portions to the Province of Vivaretz for eighteen Pastors in actual service, five Churches vacant, three Proposans, and two portions added as an Honorarium to Monsieur de la Faye Pastor of the Church of Aubenas.

There shall be paid in seventeen portions to the Province of Provence for seven Pastors in actual service, seven Churches vacant, and three Proposans.

There shall be paid in seventy eight portions to the Province of Dolphiny for sixty one Pastors in actual service, seven Churches vacant, eight Propo­sans, and two Ministers Emeriti.

There shall be paid in fourty portions to the Province of Burgundy, Gex, and Lionnois for twenty nine Pastors in actual service, seven vacant Churches, and four Proposans.

There shall be paid in fifty three portions to the Province of Normandy for thirty eight Pastors in actual service, seven Churches to be provided for, six Proposans, and two Ministers Emeriti.

There shall be paid in nineteen portions to the Province of Brittany for seven Pastors in actual service, seven vacant Churches, four Proposans, and one Pastor Emeritus.

CHAP. VII. An Account of those summs which the National Synod hath Decreed to be paid out by the Lord of Candal Receiver General of the Moneys given by his Majesty unto the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom.

IMprimis; He shall reimburse the Sieurs de la Noue and du Cross the sum of fourscore and twelve Livers payed down by them for verifying of those Letters Patents, discharging all the Ministers of the Reformed Churches in France from payment of any Taxes whatsoever, and for the Seal af [...]ixed to those Letters of our Bill of Grievances presented to his Majesty.

He shall pay unto Mr. Reynault Minister of the Church of Bourdea [...]x, the sum of two hundred and ten Livers for those Reasons expressed in the Syno­dical Decree.

He shall pay unto Messieurs du Bois Cargrois and Gigord Professors in the University of Montpellier the sum of 400 l. which were given them by the Synod.

He shall pay to Mr. Theophilus Bleuet Lord of La Combe the sum of 120 l. for those causes expressed in the Synodical Order.

[Page 279] He shall pay unto Corneille the Printer in this City six Livers, for printing the general Laws of our Universities composed by this Synod.

There is the sum of eight hundred twenty eight Livers, which the said Lord of Candall is to keep in his hands, deducting but of it for himself one Sous in the Liver, and to pay it in by equal portions unto the Provinces for the first Quarter of this present year 1607. and the said sum shall be allow­ed him in his Account of Disbursments, he producing the fore-mentioned Orders, and the Acquittances from the parties to whom he payed it.

CHAP. VIII. Memorials and Instructions given to the Lords of Villarnoul and de Mirande, the General Deputies of the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom, attending upon His Majesty, how to bring Monsieur Palot to Account for the Moneys dispensed by by him, which His Gracious Majesty was pleased so bestow upon our Reformed Churches.

FIRST You must take the Oaths of Messieurs de la Nouve and du Cros and then prosecute the said Palot before the Lords of Pontcarre and of Beau­marchais, who are the Judges constituted by his Majesty to hear and deter­mine the said Accounts.

And whereas the said Palot may persist in what he hath formerly urged to avoid all Accounting, that the Receivers General upon whom he hath Moneys assigned, have not as yet brought in their Accounts, or Copies of them, that they might be examined, and verified, and it might be known whether the Moneys of their Accounts have been diverted to other uses, to there prejudice of those Assignments; you must then inform our Lords the Judges, that this is a meer fiction and evasion. For if the said Palot had a desire to see those Accounts, he might with a wet finger be satisfied. Let him but present his Petition unto the Court of Exchequer in Paris to have sight and Copy of the Accounts of the last Receivers General, upon whom as he saith were his Assignments, and there they lie, and it will he granted him immediately. And in case the said Palot refuse to petition the said Court, the Lords our General Deputies shall compel him to it, and force him in their names to take out Coppies and Extracts concerning those Receivers General, and whatever else may necessarily relate unto the said Palot.

And whereas the said Palot doth take for granted that there is due unto him the sum of twelve thousand Crowns and more: It is necessary that our General Deputies should demand sight of those Accounts brought in by him, that it may be proved whether he hath made a good and just Receipt for all his Moneys; which they may easily do, and the said Receipt may be verified, but taking out from the Exchequer Copies and Extracts or all Moneys which the Receivers General have imposed or payed in to the said Palot. All which any Attorney belonging to the said Court of Exchequer will get dispatched for them out of hand.

And forasmuch as we have too just cause to fear it, that in the Account brought in by the said Palot, there will be found several double false Repri­sals, All the Deputies of the Provinces are charged to send unto our Lords the General Deputies a Copy of all Accounts given in by their particular Receivers in their respective Provinces, that so we may have a full and perfect knowledge of the Receipt and Disbursment set down and used in the Ac­count of the said Palot.

So that if any thing should be owing to him, which is very improbable [Page 280]and incredible, he may be payed by the Receivers General of Thoulouse, who were ordered in the closing up of their Accounts for the years 1600, and 1602. To pay in unto the said Palot the summ of 15966 Crowns, six Sous, and ten Deniers. For out of this summ there will not only be enough to satisfie him, but there will also remain some Moneys in stock for our Church­es. And 'tis to be feared that he hath made the like mixtures in his other General Receipts, in which he hath left a Fund for accommodating with all the Debtors: And this affair is of so long continuance, that people do now a days forbear speaking of it, as if it were so old as to be forgotten, which usually falls out in all general matters.

And when as the said Accounts are brought in, and cleared up, then all Papers remaining in the hands of the said Palot concerning those Assigna­tions, shall be taken from him, and the Receivers General, and the Debtors are to be prosecuted. And if any of those assignations appear to be of no worth nor value, our General Deputies shall use their best and utmost en­deavour to get new and better Assignments.

And that it might be made appear that there was such a good debt of fifteen thousand nine hundred sixty and six Crowns, five and fourty Sous and six Deniers owing unto our Churches, there was put into the hands of our Lords General Deputies the Extracts taken out of the Chamber of Accompts for the Province of Languedoc.

Signed
  • Berault Moderator of the National Synod.
  • Rivet Scribe.
  • Roy Scribe.

CHAP. IX. Of Appeals.

1. MOnsieur de la Rouviere Doctor of the Civil Law came impowered by the Common Council of the City of Usez into this Assembly to defend an Appeal, which certain of the Consuls and Inhabitants of that City had made from the Colloquy of Usez, and the Provincial Synod of Lower Languedoc held at St. Hippolyte, by whom Mr. Laurence Brunier Mi­nister of the Gospel, was restored unto his Pastoral Office in the Church of Usez, against the will and desire of these his Opponents. On the other part the said Mr. Brunier Pastor of that Church, and de Janas Doctor of the Ci­vil Law came also furnished with ample powers from a great Assembly of that City, disavowing those powers of the Sieur de la Ruviere, and of the Consistory there. Now although the disavowal of the first powers by the second, might have been very well contested; yet nevertheless because of the consequence and importance of this affair, the Assembly passing by that formality, did give audience to both Parties, that it might take some ef­fectual course about the principal. Wherefore the Deputies of that Pro­vince were heard give in the reasons moving the said Province of Lower Languedoc to restore the said Mr. Brunier unto the Church of Usez, and Mon­sieur Codur, unto the Ministry in their Province, contrary to the Decree of the National Synod of Gap, which had excluded Monsieur Brunier from the City and Church of Usez, until the meeting of this present Assembly, and Mr. Codur from that Province. Monsieur de la Rouviere was also heard speak on behalf of the Appellants, and offering his objections as well against that decree of the Provincial Synod, as against the very person of Monsieur [Page 281] Brunier. Monsieur Brunier also was heard speak in his own defence and justification, and the Deputy sent together with him from the Consistory of the Church of Usez, who testified the unanimous desire of the Consistory, and of the whole Church to enjoy him for their Pastor, and how eminently ac­ceptable and successful the Ministry of the said Mr. Brunier was among them. Letters also were read from the Church of Beziers, and one of their Elders sent by them declared the importunate desire of the said Church, that Mon­sieur Codur might be confirmed in the Pastoral Office to them, as also how very fruitful and edifying his Ministry had been among them. Upon the whole, this Assembly did utterly dislike and disapprove of those proceedings of the Provincial Synod of Lower Languedoc, for neglecting the Decree of the National Synod of Gap, and for introducing Monsieur Brunier into the Church of Usez, and Monsieur Codur again into the Province, and doth judge the said Province to have incurred a very great Censure by its noto­rious transgression of a decree made by the National Synod, a crime of very dangerous consequence, because if Provincial Synods shall slight the Autho­rity of the National, they will open the Flood-gates to let in upon us a de­luge of unseen mischiefs. And the said Monsieur Brunier hath deserved a sharp reproof for listning unto methods for his restoration, which tho sought out by others, were in truth propounded by himself unto the Provincial Sy­nod, and for that he acquiesced rather in the Judgment of a Provincial Sy­nod than of the National, yea and acted contrary to it. And the like Censure is inflicted upon Monsieur Codur, who, being excluded the said Province, could not of right have sought a readmission into it, nor ought the Province when he sought it, to have readmitted him. And as for the Church of Usez, it can­not but be blamed for its precipitancy and impatiency, in not tarrying till the time prefixed by the National Synod was expired, when they might have lawfully redemanded their Pastor. Moreover, these Appellants themselves can­not be justified nor wholly absolved from guilt and miscarriages; for they have testified too much animosity against a Reverend Minister of the Gospel, for slight and trifling matters only, and there be some of them who have me­rited a very smart and sharp reproof, because they having at first endeavour­ed his restauration amongst them, have since by an unaccountable Levity destroyed the Work which they were building, and have attempted his to­tal and perpetual exclusion.

But for as much as the infinitely Wise God hath extracted good out of all these evils, and made all these Feuds, and Animosities, all these Heart-burnings, and Contentions wonderfully to contribute to the advancement of his glory, the propagation of the Gospel, the conversion of many Sinners, and the sin­gular edification of both these Churches of Usez and Beziers: This Assembly doth judge meet to accommodate and compound all these differences in man­ner and form following. First Monsieur Brunier is presented unto the Mini­stry in the Church of Usez, and the Province of Lower Languedoc is ordered to provide him an assistant out of hand. And Monsieur Codur, he also is conferred upon the Church of Beziers, to be from henceforth their ordinary Pastor, and the Sieurs Brunier de Janas, and de la Rouviere were all actually reconciled one unto the other in the presence of this Synod, and they did all solemnly promise that they would use their best endeavours to reconcile and reunite their several and respective parties now absent. And that this might be more easily effected and attained, the Sieurs Bayly, Perrin, de la Colom­biere, and Valeton are charged as they return home to their own Churches, that they pass over to the City of Usez, and compose the differences between the opposite parties in it; And Monsieur Codur is also charged to bear them company, and to deal with his Friends and Allies, and Acquaintance there, that they may embrace this sacred and desireable peace. And Letters shall be written unto all the Appellants in the name of this National Synod, and [Page 282]signed by Synodical Officers to press and exhort them to be at peace among themselves, to put a period unto all their divisions and dissentions, and to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of Peace.

2. The Consistory, and far greater part of the Church of Tonneias appealed from a Judicial Sentence given by their Provincial Synod held at Nerac, for that they had freed and discharged Mr. Francois de Monjoux, Pastor of their Church, from his Ministry in it, and relation to it, and given him unto the Church of Bazas and its Annexes, and for that he the said Mr. Monjoux had acquiesced in the said Sentence. And the said Church complained that this was done without ever hearing them and that they did disown and dis­avow that Person, who had been sent by some of the Jurates and Ma­gistrates of their Town, nor did they in the least approve of their Elder's Silence in that Synod, when as this matter was under debate. This As­sembly judgeth that the Synod had acted too precipitantly in giving Mr. de Monjoux his Dismission without a more ample hearing of his Church, and therefore ordereth, that he shall continue as formerly their Pastor; but the said Church of Tonneias shall also for their part take care, as in Conscience they are bound, that his necessities be supplied, and a comfortable mainte­nance be provided for him. And in the mean time their Actings and Pro­ceedings, who procured his Congé and Dismission, are very much blamed, as also their Deputies and Monsieur Monjoux, who were all present in this Assembly, were censured, and their Clubs and private Cabals about Church-matters out of Consistory were all reproved, and particularly that Chicannery and contentious humour of theirs in getting all their Acts expedited and dispatched before Publick Notaries and Secular Judges. Wherefore this Na­tional Synod doth advise and conjure them in the name of our Lord Jesus to be reconciled, and at peace among themselves: which these persons now present did readily yield and accord unto, and as a pledge and token thereof did mutually take each other by the hand, promising that they would deal and mediate effectually with their absent Parties to be at peace also; and the Pastors of Lower Languedoc, as they return homeward, shall ride over unto Tonneins, and labour to make up, and conciliate all these dif­ferences. And whereas the Parish of Dunet was heretofore incorporated with the Church of Tonneins, it shall be conjoyned and reunited to it. And in case any new difficulties should be started about it, the next Provincial Synod is charged by the Authority of this Assembly to assoil and remove them. And it the said Parish yield its consent to be united with that of Ton­neins, the said Church shall take an especial care about the safe going and coming of their Pastor in the exercise of his Ministry among them. And as for that particular fact of John Carrier, who complains of his being deposed from his Office in the Eldership without any just occasion, the afore-men­tioned Deputies are charged to hear him upon the place, and to do him right by a final Judgment on his Cause, and they shall do the same for the Dea­con, who also makes the like complaint as the Elder. And it is farther decreed, that there shall be twenty Crowns paid out of the common Stock of the said Church and Town unto the Sieurs Fassas and Carrier, to defray their Expences, and to recompence them for their Costs and Trouble in this business, which could not amount upon a moderate computation unto a lesser sum.

3. The Church of Angoulesine, together with their Pastor Mr. Hog, com­plained of the Synod of Xaintonge, for condemning the said Church to pay unto the Heirs of Monsieur Mauget Vivian, their late Pastor, the sum of six hundred and twelve Livers, and that it should be paid out of their portion of Moneys given by his Majesty unto the said Church. This Assembly judg­eth that the said Mr. Hog hath done very well in thus appealing, because those Moneys granted us by the King, are only appropriated unto Pastors [Page 283]in actual service, so that the Provincial Synod did wrong the said Church of Angoulesme by that their Judgment. And upon consideration had of the Heirs of Mr. Mauget Vivian deceased, and their great poverty, and the deep poverty of the said Church, and the right that it hath unto the Moneys of his Majesties Bounty, there was adjudged unto those Heirs the sum of three hundred Livers, and the said Province of Xaintonge, Aulnix, and Augoumois is ordered to make payment of it unto them out of the Moneys, which are in the hands of the Receiver General for the fourth quarter of the years 1604, and 1605.

4. The Church of Saujon appealed from the last Provincial Synod of Xaintonge held in their Town, for that it had obliged the said Church to give twelve Sermons every year unto the Parish of Medis, and to celebrate once in the year the Lord's Supper in it, the said Parish paying the sum of an hundred Livers towards the maintenance of their Pastor; the Church of Saujon declaring, that through the goodness of God they were well able to maintain their own Minister, without any assistance from the said Parish. This Assembly ordained, That those of Medis should ordinarily attend upon Divine Service in the Church of Saujon, but that Mr. Bonnett should some­times visit them as his conveniencies and occasions may suffer him, without obliging him to time. But and if the said Parish of Medis should rather like to incorporate it self with Meschiers, or any other Church, or would have a Pastor of its own, which is left wholly to their own choice and liberty, then the Church of Saujon shall be acquitted and discharged of all relation to them, and Medis unto them respectively, nor shall the one lay claim or pre­tend unto any thing of or from the other.

5. Monsieur Vaissé Pastor of the Church of Campagnac appealed from a Decree of the Synod of Higher Languedoc and Higher Guyenne held at Real­mont, by which the said Church of Campagnac was joyned unto the Colloquy of Lower Quercy, in case it provided it self of another Pastor, or if it would keep the said Vaissè, then the said Church was joyned unto the Colloquy of Albigeois, yet not hindering the said Church to contest its rights and privi­ledges before this Assembly. Monsieur Benoist Deputy for the Colloquy of Lower Quercy (in which quality his Commission was approved, without ob­liging him to demand leave of his Church of Montauban) was heard speak on behalf of that Colloquy. Whereupon this National Synod confirmed the Judgment of the Provincial Synod, judging that it was in no wise expedient that the said Vaissé should be turned over to the Colloquy of Lower Quercy, and ordained that he should continue in his Pastoral Office and Relation un­to the Church of Campagnac, which should be joyned to the Colloquy of Albigeois, which is ordered to bear with the said Mr. Vaissé, although he can­not come so often as he would unto the said Colloquy, especially if the places be far distant one from the other.

6. Monsieur Tenans Pastor of the Church of Montauban, and Rector of that University, appealed from an Ordinance of the Synod of the Higher Languedoc and Guyenne, which having deputed extraordinarily some Pastors to examine two Candidates for the Profession of the Greek Tongue, had de­volved the Expences of their Journey, and abode upon the Stock of the said University, and had deprived him the said Rector of his Vote in judging of the Capacities of the two Competitors. This Assembly judged that the Re­ctor had done very well in thus appealing. For as to the first point, it is but just that the Costs should be defrayed by them, who through their conten­tious temper do draw persons before extraordinary Judges. And as for the other Article, the Rector could not be deprived of his Vote, unless they had just causes to except against him, whereof the rest should take cognisance.

7. The Church of Benet and St. Maixiere appealed from a Decree of the Synod of St. Maixant confirmed by the Provincial Synod of Poictou, for re­turning [Page 284]back again unto the Church of Champdenys those Members which had left them since the gathering and setling of the Church of St. Maixant. This Affair was remanded unto the Provincial Synod, to be revised by it, and when as they have well considered all circumstances of the convenien­cies and inconveniencies relating to those Churches, the said Synod shall pass a final Judgment thereupon, and provide for one, without any ways in the least prejudicing or damnifying the other.

8. The Colloquy of Lower Poictou appealed from an Ordinance of their Provincial Synod, which had incorporated the Church of Maillezay with the Church of Benet for a time But this Appeal was rejected, and the Order of the Synod was confirmed as long as it made good for the Edification of both Churches.

9. An Elder of the Church of Marans appealed from the Synod of Xain­tonge held at Saujon, for lending the Sieur de la Violette one of the Pastors of the Church of Marans unto the Church of St. John d'Angely, for one whole year, after which term he might return again to Marans, which made Mon­sieur Pillard hereupon to leave them. Several of the Inhabitants of Marans were called in, yea and those of the best quality and account among them, who offered unto this National Synod, that they would maintain two Pastors, without ever in the least taxing or burdening those persons (who desired the departure of Monsieur Pillard from them) above what they were ordinarily rated and assessed, or what they would freely give and contribute of their own accord. This Assembly approving and applauding their Zeal, and find­ing their offers to be very just and equitable, and contrariwise blaming and condemning the Ingratitude of that other party, who would force away their Antient Pastor, doth ordain that both those Ministers shall be and continue to be the ordinary and standing Pastors of that Church, which shall pay un­to each of them a like equal stipend, without leaving one behind in Arrears, when and whilst the other is paid totally and entirely. And in case they do not obey this Decree, and that one of these Ministers should come to be lent or removed, it shall be the Sieur de la Violette, who shall tarry yet three months longer at the Church of St. John d'Angely, over and besides that year, which the Provincial Synod had determined, and that term being expired, he shall return unto the Church of Marans.

10. Monsieur de Bontoux Minister of the Church of St. Africk appealed from the Provincial Synod of Higher Languedoc & Guyenne, for that they had suspended him the exercise of his Ministry a whole month, because he went out of their Assembly against their positive prohibition. This Appeal was va­cated, and the Colloquy which abetted him in this his groundless Appeal was also censured

11. Whereas Monsieur Raffin hath executed an Order of the Provincial Synod of Higher Languedoc and Guyenne in the City of Milhaud, that the Elders of the Church there should communicate at the Lord's Table before the Judges and Consuls, and this conformably to the Decisions and Decrees of our former National Synods; this Act of his was approved and ratified, and the Appeal of the said Magistrates disannulled; nor indeed did they insist much upon it, but gave up their Cause.

12. Whereas the Provincial Synod of Lower Guyenne had restored Mon­sieur Reynauld unto his Pastoral Office in the Church of Bourdeaux, this their Judicial Decree is confirmed by the Authority of this present Assembly, and the rather, because that those persons, who had appealed from it, have dropt their Appeal, and seem to be well satisfied.

13. Monsieur des Fontaines appealed from the Provincial Synod of Poictou held at Chastelheraud, for that they had judged he was sufficiently reimburst by the Churches of that Province all the Charges expended by him in his Journey unto the General Assembly of Saumur held in the year 1596. And [Page 285]whereas he pretended other summs to be owing to him, for several other journeys, they sent him unto the Governours of our Cautionary Towns to be recompensed by them, because he was their Deputy unto that Assembly, and that they received two thirds of the Moneys granted us by his Majesty. Upon hearing this whole affair, this Assembly did also judge that he was sufficiently satisfied by those Churches of Poictou; who yet were exhorted to intreat those Governors to perform their duties, and pay their just debt unto the said Mr. des Fontaines.

14. The Appeal of the Church of Nage and it's Annexes, about what is owing unto their late Pastor Monsieur Terrond was dismissed over to the Pro­vincial Synod of Lower Languedoc, who by their judicial sentence shall put a final period unto that controversie.

15. Theophilus Bluett Lord of la Combe, formerly Pastor of the Churches at Lassay in the Province of Mayne, and of Rouelle in Normandy, having certified under his own hand, that he acquiesced in that judicial sentence past upon him by the Deputies of the Synod of Anjou, Touraine and Maine, who had deposed him from the Ministerial Office, and all acts and exercises thereof, tho now he brought his Appeal from them. This Assembly doth confirm that sentence of the Deputies, and deelareth the said Bluett to be totally de­posed from the holy Ministry of the Gospel, and that notice hereof shall be given unto all the Churches.

16. The Synod of Dolphiny having past another Vote, that Monsieur Cha­mier should be once more importunately sollicited to accept of the Professors Chair in Divinity in their University of Die: The Church of Montlimart brought their Appeal from if unto this Assembly, which did thereupon re­vive and ratify the former Decrees of those two National Synods of Gergeau and Gap, which had left unto the Churches their Pastors, and the Pastors unto their Churches, and that they should and be divided one from the other, but by their joint and mutual consent, and the said Provincial Synod was censured to have insisted again upon this affair, after that it had been determined by two National Synods.

17. The Church of Lions appealed from the Synod of Burgundy, which would constrain them to pay the fifth penny of all Charities received by them to the maintenance of Proposans, notwithstanding those many reasons, arguments and exceptions they had urged and brought against it. This Assembly having heard both parties doth leave the said Church in full liber­ty freely to dispose of their own Poor's Money, but yet it adviseth them se­riously to consider what is expedient to be disbursed by them in charities, and whither they can keep a good Conscience in neglecting a work of so great necessity.

18. The Lord of Rochefort and the Inhabitants of that Town professing the Reformed Religion appealed from the Synod of Xaintonge held at St. John D'Angely, for adjudging Mr. Chevalier to the Pastoral Office in the Church of Soubize. Upon heating of both parties, and perusal of all Articles of Agree­ment made first and last between them: This Assembly confirms Monsieur Chevalier in his Ministry to the said Church of Soubize, whereof he is now the fixed Pastor, and the Members of the Church of Rochefort have full li­berty to compound the matter with the Church of Soubize upon those terms imported in their second Agreement made with that Consistory, or else they may Incorporate themselves with the Church of Tonnay-charante: and both the said Chevalier and that Consistory are Censured for using them of Roche­fort so rigorously, as to refuse Communion with them at the Lords Table, and to hinder the Baptizing of their Infants in their Church Assembly.

19. The Churches of Barbezieux and Xaintes contended about the Ministry of Monsieur Petit, who pretending that the Colloquy of Janzac held at Pons, had discharged him from the Church of Barbezieux, because of their great [Page 286]ingratitude to him, and in case they did not satisfie him all Arrerages of Sallary due unto him for his service among them in two months time, and for that the judgment of the said Colloquy had been confirmed by the Sy­nod: and the said Petit not having been intirely payed what was owing him, he had therefore left Barbezieux, and settled at Xaintes, to which he was lent by the Synod for a month, and now he had contracted with the Church there. And the Church of Barbezieux complaining of this matter unto the mixt Assembly held at St. John d' Angely, a Decree was there made, that Monsieur Petit should return unto the said Church of Barbezieux, and that the Church should come to accompt with him before the Colloquy. And Monsieur Roy Elder of the Church of Xaintes did hereupon bring in his Appeal, because the said Synod declared to him, that according to the Ca­nons of our Discipline it had full power finally to determine this matter, and that the said Petit did not in the least repugne or oppose it: Who being af­ter summoned unto that Colloquy, which was ordered to examine his Ac­compts, did yet nevertheless make no appearance; for which cause the said Colloquy had enjoined him to return unto his Church on pain of being sus­pended, from which he now appealed, and hath ever since continued his Ministry in the Church of Xaintes, notwithstanding all Counsels and exhor­tations given him by the Colloquy of Xaintonge to be advised and ruled by them. And in this state hath this affair stood till the last Synod of the Pro­vince held at Saujon, unto which it had been remanded, and by that Synod it was dismissed over unto this Assembly.

Now altho the ingratitude of the Church of Barbezieux be very notorious, and well known unto this Assembly, yet because the pretended Liberty was only conditional and threatned, the said Monsieur Petit could not make use of it as he hath done, yea tho it had been absolute, he ought not to have usurpt that power so as to ally himself unto another Church without having first consulted the Colloquy, and till he had first obtained Letters Testimo­nial from it, and the Church in which he last served: and therefore the said Mr. Petit was most sharply censured, and he was told to his face, that if ever he fell into the like offence a second time, he should be deposed from the sacred Ministry. And the Church of Xaintes also was judged worthy of a severe Censure for practising by unlawful means to deprive the Church of Barbezieux of its Pastor, and the said Church of Barbezieux was justly con­demned for their ill treatment of, and unworthy carriage to the said Mr. Petit. Upon which account, and because both those Churches are faulty and blame-worthy, the said Mr. Petit was removed from both, and neither of them should enjoy him, and he is put upon the Roll of distribution, among those Ministers who are to be provided of Churches by this present National Sy­nod in the close of it; which judgeth that both those Churches have for­feited the Ministry of the blessed Gospel of Christ, one having lost it for their sin of ingratitude in demanding work, and enjoying the labours of their Mi­nister, and denying him bread, by which he and his poor Family might live: And the other is deprived of the Ordinances, because they endeavour­ed to rob another Church of its Pastor, and would get him by unjust and un­lawful means, quite contrary to the Canons of our Discipline. Moreover this Assembly hath rejected and disannulled the appeal of Monsieur Roy from the mixt Assembly before mentioned, and that also brought by Monsieur Petit from the Colloquy of Jonzac. And as for the Appeal of the Church of Barbezieux from the Decree past in the last Synod or Saujon, this Assembly cannot blame the patience and indulgence of that Synod, because of all for­mer circumstances; but yet it cannot but censure the last Colloquy held at Abaigne for producing before us Acts and Writings signed when their meet­ing was broken up, and unto which neither the Moderators nor any other of the Pastors had given their consent. And that Church of Barbezieux shall [Page 287]come to a full account with the said Mr. Petit, and shall give him intire sa­tisfaction betwixt this and the next Synod, on pain of being for ever de­prived of the Ministry of God's holy Word and Sacraments.

20. Monsieur Rossell at present Minister in the City and Church of Orange, appealed from a Decree of the Synod of Lower Languedoc. But this Assembly dismissed it over to the Provincial Synod of Vivaretz, which is fully authorized finally to decide and determine the matters in controversie be­twixt them.

21. The Church of Mauzé in Aulnix, having opposed by an Appeal the Li­berty granted unto Monsieur de la [...]ave by the Colloquy of Aulnix, and con­firmed by the Synod of Saujon, and not appearing to make good the Con­tents of their Appeal, the Judicial Sentence of the said Colloquy and Synod was confirmed. And the Appeal of the Church of Jonzac for its being sepa­rated from that of Clan, which was decreed by the same Synod; and the Appeal of the Church of Mirambeau about the translating of Monsieur Ros­signol from them unto the Church of Arvert, neither of these Appeals being abetted and defended by any person, they did both fall to the ground of course, and were both declared null, and desert.

22. Whereas the Church of Mirambeau having demanded of the Synod of Xaintonge a portion of his Majesties Moneys, was refused the grant there­of, because they had no Pastor, and do now therefore make their Appeal. This Assembly judgeth that the said Synod proceeded well and wisely, and that the Appeal of the said Church is causless and unreasonable. But that Provincial Synod is advised to present one of their Proposans, who is main­tained out of our common Stock, unto this vacant Church.

CHAP. X. Of Particular Matters.

1. THE Sieurs Richard Pastor of the Church of Meusac and Islemade Richeteau Pastor of the Church of St. Leophary and Charles Pastor of the Church of Archiac represented unto this Synod (the two first by word of mouth, the last by his Son Minister of Villemur) the great Difficulties they met withal in executing that Canon of the Synod of Gap, obliging Pastors to a personal Residence on their Churches, which being considered by the Provincial Synod of Higher Languedoc, and particularly as relating to the said Ministers, who now lived in the City of Montauban, the final Judgment on their Case was remitted unto this Assembly. Monsieur Beraud Pastor and Professor in that Church and University, was heard deliver his thoughts about this Affair. And divers Acts being produced and read on both sides, many of which proved evidently the convenient Houses and Lodgings that those Churches had provided for these their Pastors (who complained with­out any just ground) though other Acts did offer the contrary. After a ma­ture debate of the whole, this ensuing Decree was made and published, that the said Richard and Richeteau shall both of them remove from the City of Montauban unto their respective Churches, which are injoyned to accommo­date them with convenient Housen as soon as possible, and to augment their Salaries unto a just competency, and this at farthest within the space of one year: And if the said Churches shall refuse or neglect this their bounden duty, they shall be deprived of the Ministry of God's Holy Word and Sacra­ments; and if the said Ministers shall refuse to reside in those Habitations provided for them before the year be expired, they also shall be suspended from their Ministerial Office. And every one of these Plaintiffs and Defen­dants on both sides are sharply censured for producing several Attestations, [Page 288]Inquiries, and other such like Acts done and confirmed by and before Publick Notaries, and Secular Judges. And as for Monsieur Charles the Elder, this Assembly, considering the Age, great Charge, and that Assistance which he hath promised unto his Father-in-law, and that Help which his Son hath promised unto him, doth dispense with his personal Residence in his Church, for so long a time as his Church shall permit him, and he may live where he now doth. And these Ministers, Charles, Richard and Richeteau, are expresly forbidden all intermeddling in any sort whatsoever with the Affairs of the Church and University of Montauban, unless they be duly called and invited to it by the Consistory of that University.

2. Mr. Charles the Younger shall for the future make his constant Resi­dence in his Church of Villemur; and whereas he pretends, that he was ab­solutely given up and resigned unto the Church of Puylaurens, and that he was only lent unto that of Villemur, This Assembly requireth the Provincial Synod of Higher Languedoc and Guyenne to examine the truth of this mat­ter, and till the said Synod determine otherwise about him, he shall serve the Church of Villemur.

3. The Colloquy, Church and University of Montauban petitioned that Monsieur Beraud might be restored to them, and to continue in his Office amongst them. The Sieurs Beraud, Father and Son, and the Deputies of the Province were all heard speaking in their order to this matter, as also Mon­sieur Bouchereau Pastor of the Church of Saumur, who pleaded that Monsieur Beraud the Younger had engaged himself for one year to be professor in that University. This Assembly considering the necessities of the said University of Saumur, decreed that Monsieur Beraud should tarry with them another year, to commence on the fifteenth day of April next coming; which term being expired, Monsieur Beraud the Son shall serve in the Ministry in his Fa­ther's stead, and perform all the duties belonging unto his Office; and he shall then be appropriated to, and fixed in the Church and University of Montauban, nor may the Provincial, Synod nor Colloquy, nor the said Church provide themselves of any other for the Ministry in that Church, or for the Profession of Theology, during the time of his loan unto the Church and University of Saumur.

4. The Church of St. Ireney le Perche in the Countrey of Limousin petition­ed this Assembly for a Pastor, that so their Ruine and Dissipation might be prevented, and that they might be holpen with some Moneys to make him up a competency for his subsistence with them. The Assembly considering that Monsieur Alix was lent unto the Church of Angeau, doth injoyn the Provincial Synod of Berry to examine Monsieur Salomon a Proposan, and in case they find him well qualified, they shall set him apart to the work of the Ministry by Imposition of hands, and send him unto the said Church of St. Ireney le Perche for two years only, in case the Church of Orleans be not destitute of Pastors, which is much feared; for both the Pastors of Orleans and Angeau have been a long time very sick and like to die. And the said Church of St. Ireney le Perche shall be put upon the same Roll with the other Churches to draw forth, and receive its portion of the King's Monies.

5. Whereas the Elder of the Church of Villefaignun and Savelles hath petitioned that they might be without any longer delay provided of a Pa­stor, the next Synod of Xaintonge is charged to take care of them, and to give order for their supply. And in the mean while the Neighbour Mini­sters of Xaintonge and Augoulmois are required to visit and officiate by turns in the said Church.

6. There being great divisions and contentions among the Pastors and Professors in the Church and University of Montauban, and particularly one lately fallen out between Messieurs Beraud the Younger, and Duncan first Re­gent of their Colledge, and Competitor for the Profession of the Greek [Page 289]Tongue, and there having been very ill doings, and of dangerous conse­quence in their proceedings, their Cause being removed from the Collo­quies and Synods by the said Duncan and others unto the Court of the Edict in the City of Castres. This Assembly▪ that past evils may be remedied, and such as are future may be prevented, doth enjoyn those Gentlemen concerned in these differences, and who are now personally present in this Synod to be reconciled one unto the other, which was done accordingly. And that the absent parties might be reunited, Messieurs de Gasque, Gigord, and those Elders deputed by the Province of Lower Languedoc, shall take in their way homeward the City of Montauban, and are charged by the Au­thority of this Synod to accommodate and compose all their dissensions. And it is farther ordained, That both the said Mr. Beraud the Younger, and Mr. Duncan shall desist all pursuits about the Profession of the Greek Tongue, and for peace sake a third person shall be chosen into that Office. And whereas the said Duncan was obliged by a special Article of the said Colloquy to prosecute his Appeal in the Court of the Edict, the Provincial Synod is ordered to inflict a very severe Censure upon that Colloquy, in case that Article be found registred in the Original of their Acts, which for this purpose shall be produced. And Messieurs de Gasques, Gigord, St. Chapte, and Bergier, as they travel through the City of Castres, shall acquaint his Majesties Officers professing the Reformed Religion in that Court, how very prejudicial it will be unto our Churches, if those Academical Differences shall come to be impleaded at their Bar, that so according to their Zeal and Piety, they may prudently provide for our publick and common benefit, and take care in due time that the Liberties and Priviledges of the Churches be not invaded nor disseized.

7. Monsieur de la Vallade is confirmed in his Ministry unto the Church of Fontinay, unto which he was formerly presented, nor shall the Province of Guyenne or Bergerac claim any right to recall him; and this Decree passed without any opposition from the Deputies of the said Church and Province, who declared they had no Commission to redemand him. So that all Agree­ments and Covenants made betwixt the said Vallade and his Father and the said Church are ratified, and become perpetual. However, this Assembly doth not approve of that Form in which they be drawn up, especially with reference unto the Moneys, which they pretend to have furnished him; and in case the Church of Bergerac should demand him, the Provincial Synod of Xaintonge is impowered with Authority to determine finally of him, and all matters between him and them.

8. The Churches of Maringues and Paillac in Auvergne petitioned this As­sembly that they might be supplied with able Ministers; and because of their deep poverty, and want of necessary means to allow a sufficient maintenance for a Pastor, the Synod of Lower Languedoc was enjoyned to lend them a Minister for one year, they taking the first opportunity of their meeting to apply themselves thither for one: And that a competency may be the more ea­sily provided over and above the four portions out of the King's Money for­merly allotted unto those of the Lower Auvergne, there be two more granted to them, and the said Churches of Maringues and Paillac shall receive four of them, and the other two shall remain with, and belong unto the Church of Issoire. And it is farther ordained, That the said Synod of Lower Lan­guedoc shall in the mean time chuse a Proposan of good hopes, and well qua­lified, who may be given as ordinary Pastor unto the said Church of Issoire.

9. Monsieur Primrose Pastor of the Church of Bourdeaux brought Letters from the Magistrates and Ministers in the Church of Edinborough in Scotland, written and directed to this Assembly, and other Letters also written by his Majesty the King of Great Brittain, recalling him home unto his Native [Page 290]Countrey to serve the said Church of Edinburgh; and he declared farther, that he had never absolutely ingaged himself either to this Kingdom, nor to any particular Church in it, but had always reserved a liberty of departure, when as he should be duly recalled. This Assembly replied, that they would not in the least abridge him of his liberty, but as he had acquired it, so he might use it with a good conscience, yet nevertheless they intreated him to consider well of all circumstances, and to have a tender care and re­spect unto the Church of Bourdeaux, which by his most fruitful preaching and exemplary godly conversation had been exceedingly edified. Whereupon he promised seriously not to abandon the said Church, till it were better sup­plied.

10. The Sieur de la Buissonniere desiring that the Canon about calling the Provincial Synod of Normandy might be explained. This Assembly decreeth, that every Colloquy shall meet in its course in those places which are most commodious, and the said Province is injoined to call unto their Synod a Pa­stor and Elder out of every Church, and that it could not in any wise approve of their former actings being directly repugnant unto our Discipline, to call only the Deputies of the Colloquies, and the said Province was censured for that irregular practice, and the Higher Normandy is forbidden to Congregate and pack up into one their two Colloquies, as they have done heretofore.

11. The Church of Cormes and that of St. John du Brueil petitioning to be incorporated with the Colloquy of Rovergue, and separated from that of Sauve; This Assembly having heard Monsieur Gasques speaking on behalf of the Lower Languedoc, that they did not oppose it; their Petition was grant­ed them, provided that the Synod of Higher Guyenne would carefully inspect and watch over them.

12. The Church of Foix and Tarascon complained of their utter inability to maintain a Pastor by reason of the excessive poverty of the Inhabitants of those places. This Assembly did therefore add two Portions more out of the Kings Money to that which they already had, and intreated Monsieur de Montigny to perswade Monsieur du Mattellet to accept of the Pastoral Charge of that Church, and to assist and incourage him in it.

13. The Petition of the Church of Bourg Argentall was granted, and they shall be henceforward incorporated with the Church of Bonlieu in Vivaretz, but on that condition mentioned in the Act of the Provincial Synod of Bur­gundy, that when as by the good providence of God they may be inabled to maintain a Pastor of themselves, that then they shall be returned back unto the said Province.

The Deputies of the Lower Guyenne petitioning, that the Decree of their Provincial Synod might be confirmed, that all their Churches might be obliged to put the moneys Collected by them for the poor Exiles of the Mar­quisate of Salluces into the hands of Monsieur Bernardin Elder in the Church of Thonneins, that he might be reimbursed the four hundred Crowns lent by him upon his Majesties Grant of that sum unto the Deputies assembled at Chastechelaud, and who had already paid it in to the Brethren of the said Marquisate. This Assembly hath confirmed, and doth now by this present Act ratifie and confirm that Decree aforesaid, and it shall be accordingly exe­cuted and performed, but so that every Church shall be taxed according to its ability, and the said Collection thus assessed shall be levied according to the said Rate and Tax.

15. Madam la Faye being fallen blind is recommended to the Charity of the Church of Bourdeaux, which is intreated to continue their wonted Re­lief and Assistance to her.

16. Monsieur Haulier Pastor of the Church du Mas d' Assier is injoyned to ride unto Vivaretz, and in obedience to the Synodical Decree made at Gap, to Account with the Church of Annonay, and to give them full satis­faction [Page 291]within six months time all delays and excuses being set by.

17. Monsieur Baldran Deputy for the Churches of Bearn petitioned that Monsieur Esperian, the younger, Minister of St. Foy might be restored unto their Province and to serve in one of their Churches, The Elder of the Church of St. Foy was heard, who produced a Letter written by the Father of the said Monsieur Esperian, declaring that his Son if he pleased might continue where he was. This Assembly did not approve that the said Es­perian should be any wise obliged unto the Churches of Bearn to the hin­drance of his abode at St. Foy; and this was so determined by the National Synod of Gap, and is now ratified by this present Synod. And the said Es­perian by our authority is now fixed and appropriated to the Church of St. Foy, yet with this restriction, that in case of great and indispensible ne­cessities he may assist the Churches of Bearn as a Pastor, as they also shall in like manner assist ours by vertue of that holy Ordinance of Communion be­twixt the Churches of our Lord Jesus.

18. Monsieur Durdes Pastor of the Church of Pamiers, did by his Son ac­quaint this Synod of that great Affliction God had laid upon him in depri­ving him of his Eye-sight, together with very many domestick troubles be­fallen him, partly by Persecutions in former times, and grievous Sick­nesses; and that the Church of Pamiers is not of sufficient ability to main­tain another Minister. Wherefore the Province of Higher Languedoc is en­joyned to deal kindly with him in their Dividends of his Majesties Libera­lities, and to provide for him under his pressing necessities.

19. That all Dissensions arising in the Church of Xaintes about. Church-Offices, may be prevented for the future, this Assembly doth judge fit, that as soon as the said Church shall be provided of a Pastor, one third of their Consistory shall be changed, and another third at the years end, and the residue the year following; and the Election of the two thirds who are to continue and enter into Office shall be made by majority of Votes of the said Consistory, and those who have a mind to be discharged shall en­joy their Liberty. And this Canon was made for the said Church at the request of the Province of Xaintonge, and to be perpetuated in the said Church, but without any prejudice in the least unto other Churches.

20. Our Brethren in the Baylywick of Gex shall subscribe the Church-Discipline, yet with this Restriction, that they shall not be obliged unto some particular Canons, which shall be excepted by name in their subscri­bed Copies, and this because of their present estate and circumstances.

21. The Deputies of Poictou craved resolution unto this Case. Some per­sons lately married were tied up from Conjugal performances by Witchcraft, and thereupon separated one from the other, and the Wife was since mar­ried unto another Man, and afterward her first Husband unto another Wo­man: May these persons be admitted to the Peace and Communion of the Church? This Assembly remits the Judgment of the matter of fact unto their Provincial Synod, which is ordered particularly to examine all cir­cumstances.

22. The Deputies of Lower Languedoc moved this Case; whether a Col­loquy might refuse payment of a Donative given by the Provincial Synod unto the Widdow of a deceased Minister, upon this pretence, that the said Widdow died before the time of paying the said Donative became due, and whether her death may cause a Revocation of that Relief from the indigent Heirs of the said poor deceased Widdow? This Assembly resolves in the ne­gative, and censureth that Colloquy for making a needless stir and opposition.

23. The Church of Rochell having collected eight hundred Livers for our Exiled Brethren of the Marquisate of Salluces, this sum of Moneys was or­dered to be paid in to the Provincial Deputies of Dolphiny, which was done accordingly, and the said Province shall bring in their Account how they di­stribute it unto the next National Synod.

[Page 292] 24. The Church of Bourdeaux delivered unto the Provincial Deputies of Dolphiny four hundred Livers collected in it for our Exiled Brethren of the Marquisate of Salluces, and the said Province is to bring in their Ac­count how they have distributed it unto the next National Synod.

25. Monsieur Pynaud brought in his Accounts of Moneys received for the Pastors in the Province of Aujou, Touraine, and Main. This Assembly did not judge sit to examine the particulars of that Account, but left it unto the Pastors and Elders deputed by the said Province to make report how many Ministers and Proposans they had in their District, according as was ordain­ed for the other Provinces.

26. The Province of Xaintonge petitioned that the Church of Bourdeaux might be compelled to perform their promise made unto them of giving them a Proposan instead of Monsieur Primrose. This Assembly judging the demand of the said Province to be but equitable, doth yet notwithstanding exhort it to acquit that Church of its Obligation, because it hath none assu­rance of the Ministery of the said Mr. Primrose, he having obtain'd his Congé and License of departure from this present Synod.

27. The Decree of the Synod of Pons (in Aulnix) made in the year 1605. for the conjunction of the Consistory of Rochell with the Province of Xain­tonge in all Ecclesiastical and Political Affairs, is confirmed by this present Assembly.

28. That Petition of the Church of Roffec about its separation from the Church of Vertueil, and being couched upon the Roll of separate and di­stinct Churches, is remanded back unto their Provincial Synod to be finally determined by it.

29. The Petition of the poor Widdow of Monsieur Roussepeau is dismis­sed over to the consideration of the Provincial Synod of Xaintonge, to whose Charity she is recommended, and that Synod is authorized to oblige the Church of Pons to assist her with some relief answerable to her necessities.

30. A difference arose between the Province of Normandy and that of Anjou, Touraine, and Mayne, about the Church of Monjoubert, which is made up of divers Burroughs and Villages lying partly in the County of Perche, and partly in the Dukedom of Normandy, upon which account, one of those Provinces demands the said Church to be incorporated with the Colloquy of Alanson, and another with the Colloquy of Mayne. This Assembly con­sidering the present State of the said Church, and being very desirous of its preservation, and because its Pastor was presented to it by the Province of Normandy, and he is now residing there, doth decree, that it shall con­tinue joyned unto the Colloquy of Allanson, until such time as the Quarters of Monjoubert and Allieres can maintain a Minister of their own. And then those Churches shall return unto the Colloquy of Mayne.

31. Monsieur de Bonvouloir at present Pastor of the Church of St. John d'Angely having obtained License of Departure from the Province of Poictou, upon this condition, that he should reimburse the Church of Poiré and and Belleville the sum of four hundred and fifty Livers, which they had spent upon him at the Schools and University: This Assembly, at the request of the Deputies of Poictou, ordaineth, That the said Sieur de Bonvouloir shall come to account with the said Church within the space of two months about the Moneys they pretend due unto them from him; and before an half year is ended, he shall make them full satisfaction for all Arrears which he oweth to them, or on default hereof, he shall return again, and be subject to the Authority of that Province of Poictou, who have full power to dis­pose of his Ministry.

32. The Deputies of Provence demanding of this Assembly one or more Pastors to supply their vacant Churches; and this Assembly at present not knowing where to find them, doth intreat and exhort the Provinces of [Page 293] Dolphiny and Lower Languedoc to assist those Churches with some of their Ministers, until such time as God shall have in his good providence pro­vided a sufficient number for them.

33. Upon the petition of Monsieur Perrin, this Assembly decreed that the Quarters of the upper and neither Cedron shall be joyned to the Church of Mombrun, till such time as they can get and maintain a Pastor of their own.

34. Monsieur Durdes Pastor of the Church of Pamiers writ Letters unto Monsieur de Beauvois a Gentleman of Normandy, in which he acknowledg­eth that the said Gentleman had lent him a certain summ of Money during the time of his Exile in London. These Letters shall be communicated to him by the Deputies of Higher Guyenne, and the said Durdes shall bring in his exceptions against them unto the Colloquy of Foix at their next meeting, and in case those exceptions of his be not of any force or value, he is injoyn­ed to give full and speedy content and satisfaction unto the said Gentleman.

35. The Provincial Deputies of Normandy moved this Case from the Church of Caen; Whether a child born in marriage (disallowed by our Discipline) being presented unto Baptism by Godly Sureties, who had for­merly presented others unto this Sacrament, issued from the same married persons, might be Baptized. Answer was given them, that the Parents fault cannot prejudice the Children; so that there is no difficulty at all in the case; nor should they make any scruple in the least of admitting such Infants unto Baptism, especially when as Godly persons will become Sureties for their Religious Education. Yet nevertheless the Church should at the same time testify that they do not approve of the said Marriage.

36. Monsieur de la Buissonniere petitioned in the name of the Colloquy of Caen, that Monsieur le Seneschal Minister of the Gospel might be at their dis­posal, notwithstanding the Provincial Synod had granted him unto the Church of Orbec, contrary to the intention of Monsieur de Lasson deceased, by whose Legacy he was educated unto the Ministry. The Last will and Testament of the said Mr. Lasson deceased being produced and read in this Assembly, there was this clause expressed in it, That he had ordain­ed the Churches of Caen and Lasson should be called together to dispose of that Proposan, who was maintained at the University by the Moneys and Legacy he bequeathed to that intent and purpose. Wherefore this Assembly judged that the said Synod ought not to have presented the said Le Seneschall unto the Church of Orbec contrary to the advice and consent of those two Churches, it being a great prejudice, yea and a downright in­fraction of the Will of the said Testator. However those two Churches are intreated not to be over urgent for the Recalling of the said Pastor, till that Church of Orbec have time to provide it self of another.

37. Monsieur de la Buissonniere informed this Assembly of the Insolencies and Seditious Challenges of a certain Capuchin Fryar, affixed by him to the publick view of the world in some publick places of the City of Allanson, but that for peace sake he refused to do the like in answer to him. This Assembly commended his modesty and prudent carriage for time past, and exhorts him to persist in it for the future upon the like occurrences. And our General Deputies are ordered to insert this among others into our Bill of Grievances to be presented unto his Majesty, the many Libels and insolent provoking Challenges made us by our Adversaries.

38. The Deputies of the Province of Brittany desired that Monsieur Oyseau Minister of the Gospel might be remanded back unto them, he having quitted both them and the Church of Nantes, in which he was Pastor with­out any Leave first had and obtained from either of them. A Letter was read from the said Monsieur Oyseau, and Monsieur Rivet his Son in Law al­ledged several arguments to justify his departure from them. But tho this [Page 294]Assembly found that the proceedings of the said Mr. Oyseau were not altoge­ther laudable, yet they did allow him to exercise his Ministry in the Province of Poictou where he liveth at present, and the said Province of Poitou shall assist the Church of Nantes with Ministers for the full space of one year, to wit Monsieur Rivet, or some other for him shall preach there six months, and tho other six any Pastors whom the said Province shall chuse; and during the said time Monsieur Oyseau shall supply their Churches whose Pastors do officiate in the Church of Nantes, and the Church of Nantes shall pay these Ministers who are lent them their wages, and Mr. Oyseau shall al­so receive his Salary from those Churches in which he preacheth during their Pastors absence.

39. Monsieur Baduel Pastor of the Town of Castillon declared his great poverty, occasioned by the Confiscation of his Fathers Estate upon the Ac­count of Religion. This Assembly did therefore ordain that over and a­bove that portion which he receiveth from his Church there shall be another paid him out of the General Stock, and a third Portion more by the Pro­vince, to comfort him under his great losses and oppressions.

40. The Deputies of Provence petitioning that the Province of Dolphiny might pay unto them the residue of the seventh part of those Moneys which were adjudged them by the National Synod of Gap, and which they had actually received of Monsieur Pallott for the years 1598, 1599, and 1600. Deducting out of it the summ of 2250 l. Which the Deputies of Provence do acknowledge they have received; besides they demanded interest for the Moneys detained from them: This Assembly having seen the Accounts of payments made unto the said Province of Dolphiny signed and concluded by the said Pallott the 5th of June, 1601. and having heard Monsieur de la Combé Deputy for the said Province confess that he had actually received of the said Pallott the sum of 3302 Crowns, thirty Sous and eight Deniers, including therein three hunched and fourty Crowns, one Sous and three Deniers, which the said Pallott had restored to him since the said Account for one half of his right in it: And the said de la Combe requested on be­half of his Province, that those of Provence might allow a sous in the Liver unto him the said de la Combe over and above the 2260 Livers which he the said de la Combe had paid in unto those of Provence. This Assembly decre­eth that those of Dolphiny shall pay in to those of Provence in Money or mo­neys worth the sum of 665 Livers, 9. Sous, and one Denier, and then both these Provinces shall sign and execute mutual releases one unto the other, without any prejudice unto the Decrees of the Synod of Gap, or the Con­tents thereof.

41. This Assembly ordaineth that one half of the sum of 665 Livers ow­ing by the Province of Dolphiny unto that of Provence shall be given to the five Pastors, who were in actual service during that time the said moneys was in arrears and the Church of Luc shall out of hand pay unto Monsieur Megnant their Pastor all moneys due unto him for the whole time he hath been imployed in the Ministry among them. And whereas the Province of Dolphiny demands from that of Provence to be allowed their Charges towards a journey of some Commissioners they had sent to Court; this Assembly doth not approve thereof in the least, nor shall there be so much as one De­nier defalked from the Province of Provence upon that score.

42. Although the Province of Xaintonge have ordered to the contrary, yet this Assembly doth now decree and ordain, That the six portions attri­buted to the six Pastors of the City of Rochell shall be detained by the said Church, out of which that Church shall be obliged to maintain a Student in Divinity according to their promise.

43. Though this Assembly had very good and sufficient reasons (which were before mentioned in the 19th Article of Appeals) to deprive the Church [Page 295]of Xaintes, for their unworthiness, of the Ministry and Labours of Monsieur Petit, and to lay him by also unemployed in the Lord's Harvest: Yet having since observed both in that Church and Minister a godly sorrow, and great displeasure for their past proceedings, and sinful miscarriages; It doth once more present the said Monsieur Petit to the Pastoral Office in the said Church; but with an express charge and injunction upon the said Pro­vince, that in case either through the Churches or his default, the Divisions and Contentions be continued, or that any new ones shall break but among them, that they shall remove him without delay from the exercise of his Ministry unto some other place, where they shall conceive he may be more useful, and as will be most expedient for the general good and edification of the whole Body of those of our Religion.

44. Monsieur du Bois shall continue in the Service of his Church of la Vall, according to those Agreements made with him, and approved by the Pro­vincial Synod; only he shall serve the Church of my Lady Barre for the time appointed; and the said Province shall remand the said du Bois, to per­form the duties of his Ministry more diligently.

45. The Province of Xaintonge is charged to get without delay a sup­ply for the Church of Vertueil, and, till it have a settled Pastor of its own, that the Neighbour Ministers do by turns officiate and dispense all Ordinan­ces of Religious Worship to it.

46. The Church of Rochel having at the intreaty and desire of this Synod promised to maintain Monsieur Peyris, who is now a Proposan, and to take special care that within six months time he should be duly qualified for the Ministry of the Gospel: This Synod doth hereby bind and oblige that Church, which shall give him a Call to the Pastoral Office, in case upon a strict Examen he be found capacitated for it, to make restitution unto the said Church of Rochel of all that Moneys, which they have disbursed in his Education at School and University, to fit and prepare him for their service in the Ministry.

47. Monsieur Hog complained, that he was put to very great costs and charges in the necessary defence of himself against the Insolencies and Assaults of the Carmelite Fryars of Rochefoucaud, and humbly desired that some course might betaken for his Reimbursement, he being in no wise able of him­self to sustain the loss. But this Assembly dismissed his Petition unto the Synod of his own Province, which is required to consider it, and give him due satisfaction.

48. Whereas the sum of one hundred Crowns was adjudged unto the Province of Xaintonge for the setting up of a Free-School in it, the said Mo­neys shall be imployed upon the Colledge of Rochefoucaud for its subsistence, and the like sum shall be conferred upon the Province of Lower Guyenne towards the Augmentation of the Colledge of Bergerac.

49. Whereas the province of Dolphiny draweth forth out of the General Stock of our Churches one portion under the name of Monsieur Mercure a Minister of the Gospel, who doth actually serve several Churches both in that Province, and in Vivaretz, it is now ordered once for all, that those particular Churches shall not have particular portions assigned to them, but shall be reputed for one only, because he is sole Pastor to them all.

50. The two portions that were adjudged unto Monsieur de la Faye, Pastor of the Church of Aubenas by the Synod of Gap over and above that other which the Province was to pay, shall be continued to him; and this order shall hold good till the sitting of the next National Synod.

51. Whereas there be differences arisen between the Province of Lower Languedoc and that of Vivaretz, about certain sums of Money, ordered to be expended in several Journeys, which were undertaken by the joynt and com­mon consent of them both, and for the common good and benefit of both [Page 296]those Provinces: This Assembly having heard both Parties, ordaineth, That the Province of Vivaretz shall be acquitted by that of Lower Languedoc in paying out of their first and dearest Moneys by the Lord of Candall, the sum of three hundred Livers. And all the Provinces are straitly and expresly enjoyned, that for the future they do never divert any of the Moneys granted us by his Majesty unto such Affairs, without the consent of Ministers and Churches who are particularly concerned in them; nor shall this be done at all, without mature and previous deliberation had about it.

52. A most humble petition shall be presented unto his Majesty, to be­seech him to order that Monsieur Masela (having been wickedly prosecuted at Law about the Interment of his deceased Mother, and put to the vast charges of seven or eight thousand Livers in his own defence against that unreasonable and unrighteous Suit,) may have some amends and satisfaction given him for his great damages.

CHAP. XI. Particular Matters relating to the Provinces of the Isle of France, Picardy, and Champagne.

  • Article the First. MOnsieur Du Bois the younger, addressing himself unto this Assembly, to prove his Liberty, in being freed not only from the Church of La Ferté au Vidame, and its annexed Congregations, but also from the Pro­vince of the Isle of France and Champagne; after perusal of the Acts of the Colloquy and Synod of the said Provinces; he was declared free, and to be disposed of elsewhere, according to the Rules of our Discipline, as this Synod shall judge meet, and in the mean while he may continue the exercise of his Ministry in the Church gathered in the house of the Lady de la Barre.
  • Article 2. The Provincial Deputies of Burgundy, Lyonnois and Forest complaining that Monsieur le Faucheur at present Minister of the Church at Nonnay in Vivaretz, had quitted the said Church and Province, without ever having his Legal Dismission from them, and therefore demand that he be remanded back unto the Church of Dijon. And the Deputies of Vivaretz being heard, who required the confirmation of his Ministry unto the Church of Nonnay: And the Deputies of the Isle of France demanding him for the Church of Paris, and those of Sedan also petitioning that he might be assigned to them for their Pastor: And the Deputies of Dolphiny producing Articles of Agree­ment made between them and the said Faucheur, in consequence whereof they claimed him for the service of the Church in Grenoble. This Synod in no wise approving those Articles of Agreement, and finding that the Pro­vince of Burgundy hath a just right unto him, though yet it was not absolute, and that neither the Churches of Paris or Sedan have any the least pretext of claim unto him; It therefore using that power and authority which they have over him, who ought as Pastor to be responsible unto this Assembly, doth confirm him as fixed Pastor unto his own Church of Nonnay, without ever suffering either his Father or himself to pretend unto any right for the future of leaving that Church, or to be given unto any other.
  • Article 3. The Church of Chastillon on the Loir petitioning that Monsieur Solais might be given them for their Minister, the Synod did not judge it reason­able to grant them their request, because he was not discharged by the Pro­vince of the Isle of France, whereunto he belongeth. But the Province of Or­leans and Berry are ordered out of hand, and with as much conveniency as they can, to provide a Pastor for the said Church.
  • [Page 297] Article 4. Monsieur de Montigny demanding in the name of the Province of the Isle of France, that Mr. de la Touche the Elder should reimburse the Church of Paris the Moneys laid out by them for his Education when he was their Scholar; or that he be sent back again unto the said Province, therein to exercise his Ministry. This Assembly ordaineth, That the hundred Livers given by him unto the Church of Compiegne, shall be deducted, and allowed him in the Account; and farther ordaineth, that he bring in his Account by the hands of his Brother, a Minister in the said Province, unto their next Provincial Synod, that the remainders of his Debt may be seen and known, as also what may be owing him from the Moneys of his Majesties Liberality; which Account being thus Audited, those who have the Arrearages of that Moneys in their hands, shall be bound to make good payment of it.
  • Article 5. Monsieur de Montigny requested on behalf of the Church of Paris, that Monsieur Ferrier might be given them for their Minister. The Synod having heard the Deputies of Lower Languedoc, and considered the Call given the said Ferrier by the Church of Nismes, judgeth that he cannot be conveniently removed from Nismes, and farther enjoyns him to discharge with care and diligence his Office of Pastor and Professor there. Whereupon the said de Montigny renewed with greater importunity his demands, that Monsieur le Faucheur, and Monsieur Peyrol might be given unto the Church of Paris instead of le Ferrier. The Synod judged it inexpedient to alter its resolution, so lately taken about le Faucheur, nor to come to a new one about the said Peyrol, considering his Office of Pastor and Professor in the Church and Uni­versity of Montpellier. And he being farther urgent with them for Monsieur Chave, the Synod replied, he was not at their disposal, because he wholly ap­pertained unto the Church of Geneva.
  • Article 6. A Proposition was made about the expediency of reducing the num­ber of our Universities, several Brethren judging them to be too many, and that the Professors and Regents in them might be lessened and fixed, and that a general sum might be assigned to them, because that of Saumur de­manded an Augmentation. The Synod not being able at present to come to a stated resolution on these Articles, ordered all the Provinces to be ready with their thoughts about them against the next National Synod.
  • Article 7. And that the poor Churches of this Kingdom may be relieved with the greater ease and advantage; such Churches as are of ability to maintain a Colledge, shall bring with them an Account of what they can do, without the assistance of the publick: That so an estimate may be taken of what may be added to compleat and perfect our Universities. And the Provinces border­ing on the Universities already erected, are intreated to watch, over see and visit them, and to certifie the Approaching Synod, of the duties or defaults of their respective Regents and Professors. And in the mean while it was not judged convenient to bestow on that of Saumur the Augmentation de­manded by them; but it was deferr'd until the next National Synod.
  • Article 8. Monsieur de Montigny and Poupart instantly demanding Monsieur Bede to be given at least for some time as Minister unto the Church of Paris. The Synod having heard the said Bede, and Monsieur de Burges Elder of the Church of Loudun, did not find it reasonable to deprive them either for a time, or for ever of the Ministry of their said Pastor.
  • Article 9. The Synod proceeding in their distribution of Pastors, freed from all ingagements, did grant Monsieur du Bois to be the Minister unto the Church of Laval in the Maine.
  • Article 10. Monsieur du
    Alias Merlin.
    Moulin demanding whether Dory Lord of Grateloupe might be readmitted into fellowship with the Church, he continuing in that Marriage state solemnized between himself and the Grand-daughter of his late Wises Sister, because it was allowed by the Judicial Court at Nerac, which had registred the Licenses granted him by his Majesty. This Synod [Page 298]duly pondering all circumstances, and divers other matters proposed about it, have determined, that both himself and Wife may be reconciled unto the Church, and received into Communion, provided that they be first admo­nished of the fault committed by them, and also, that it be notified unto the people that we do not at all approve of this Marriage.
  • Article 11. The Deputies of the Isle of France moving about the five hundred Crowns, which were drawn from them by the two Pastors of the Church of Mantes and Fountainbleau: This Synod considering the supernumerary por­tions assigned unto the said Province and their Annexed Congregations, judgeth that they have no reason to complain for what is past, and for the future it doth order five supernumerary portions more to be assigned unto the said Province, for the better relief of those two Churches of Mantes and Fountainbleau.
  • Article 12. And farther, it enjoyneth the said Province to cause those two Pastors to conform themselves unto the Discipline of our Churches, and to rest con­tented with the ordinary stipends, received by the other Pastors of that Pro­vince; and in case they do not acquiesce in the Authority of this Synod, they shall be prosecuted according to the Canons of out Discipline.
  • Article 13. The Deputies of several Provinces instantly demanding that some Col­ledges might be erected for the educating our Youth in good Learning be­fore they be sent unto the Universities: This Synod hath granted unto all the Provinces in which there be no Universities, the sum of one hundred Crowns each, towards the setting up of Lesser Schools, wherein Children may be trained in Grammar-Learning: And the Provinces are charged to bring in their Accounts of their faithful disposal of this Money unto the next National Synod.
  • Article 14. The Province of Burgundy is ordered to call the next National Synod within two years, and in case the said Province cannot conveniently nor safely do it, then the priviledge of summoning it, shall be devolved on the Province of Poictou: And the two years are thus limited, to commence the first of May next ensuing.

CHAP. XII. The Roll of Deposed Ministers.

1. IN Xaintonge Monsieur Constantin, a man of indifferent stature, whose face and skin are of Olive-colour, his eyes somewhat great, a small red beard, and about forty years of age.

2. In the Province of Anjou, Theophilus Bluett, otherwise de la Combe, tall of stature, black hair, large whiskers on his beard, when he speaks he bends down his eye-lids, aged about thirty nine.

3. In the Province of Poictou Baptist des Touches, near sixty years of age, of a middle stature, his beard black, mingled with gray, of an Olive com­plexion: A fellow utterly unlearned.

4. In the same Province, Oliver Enguerrand, Apostate, about thirty years of age, of a middle stature, pretty full fac'd, having no beard.

5. In the Province of Normandy, James de l'Obel, alias du Val, born at St. Lo, heretofore Minister in the Baylywick of Gisors, tall of stature, brown hair, a meagre visage, aged about five and forty or fifty years.

6. In the Province of Lower Languedoc, Samuel des Planteuit, alias de la Pause, formerly Pastor in the Church of Beziers, about seven and twenty, or eight and twenty years of age, full visag'd, and pur-blind.

CHAP. XIII. Orders about Testamentary Legacies.

1. ALthough we would not prescribe them any Laws who desire to re­lieve the Church of God in its necessities, and that they be at their own liberty to dispose of their Charities, whether by Stock, Rent or Mo­neys, and to assign it to any certain Church, Colledge or Hospital, under such Assurances and Conditions as in their wisdoms they shall judge best consisting with their Affairs: Yet this Synod doth judge it needful to advise the Saints to exercise their pious Liberalities according to the Word of God, and the example of the Primitive Church. And that such Charities of theirs may be well secured, and faithfully dispensed according to the Inten­tion of the Donors.

2, Therefore the said Donors shall be advised to settle their Legacys or Gifts upon some certain Churches, for the maintainance of their poor, or of the Sacred Ministry therein, with this clause, that in case of Interrupti­on by war, or any other publick calamity, that such rent shall be imployed by the next adjoyning Church, or otherwise to be disposed of as shall be judged most fitting by the Consistory, Colloquy, Provincial or National Synods.

3. Such as dwell in places of greatest security shall bestow their Gifts in ready moneys, if possibly they can, rather than in stock, That so the said Moneys may be laid out in purchase of some yearly rent, arising from the Chambers or the nearest Guilds to the Chambers oft the City of Rochell, Montauban, Montpellier, Nismes, or other houses, whose principal Inha­bitants, or those who manage the affairs of the said Cities, do Profess the Reformed Religion, who shall be intreated by the Provincial Synods to do the Church this right as to assign the Rents out of the clearest Com­mon Income, and this by good Contracts passed between them and the De­puty of that Church (to which the said Legacies had been bequeathed,) and the Mayors, Sheriffs, Consuls, and principal Burgesses of the said Cities, and other persons of note residing in them: And the Consistories of those places shall be present at those Contracts, to see that no Article or condition which may contribute to the Ratification and security of the pre­misses be omitted, and the Consistory of that Church to whom the Legacy is bequeathed, or its Deputies shall be vigilant and carefull that the payment of those Rents be well made, and constant and that it be given in either by Bills of Exchange, or any other ways, with the least charges that may be in the Provinces, and that the dividend be made in such a proportion unto every Church, as of right belongeth to them. And Provincial Synods are in­joyned to look to it, that the Intentions of the Donors be not diverted, but punctually and most exactly observed and followed. To this purpose there shall be annually tendred by every Church unto their Colloquy, and by the Colloquies, unto their Provincial Synod a just and true Account of what has been given, by whom, and to what uses, with an Exhibition of the Contracts, that they may be registred. And in case there be any considerable sum of Moneys in Stock, they shall be carried unto some one of the aforesaid Cities, as shall be thought most advisable, there to be laid up in Bank for the benefit of the Churches, to which the said Moneys were bequeathed.

4. And forasmuch as we who live in France are under divers Laws and Customs, and that the style and form of contract is very different in several Provinces: It's therefore decreed that in every Province there shall be one and the same form used for Legacies and Gifts, which shall be trans­mitted [Page 300]unto all the Consistories, and by them communicated unto the No­taries professing Reformed Religion, and unto such others as may be thought expedient.

The form shall be conceived in these insuing words excepting always a power of changing it in case of necessity.

I give and bequeath to the maintenance of the Ministry of the Gospel in the Church of N. [...] the sum of N. [...] which my will is that it be laid out in purchasing of a settled Rent, or Estate in Land in the Cities of Rochel, Montauban, or Monpelier, &c. and this by the advice of the Consis­tory of the said Cities, which Rent or Revenue shall be annually paid in and de­livered unto the Consistory of the said place for the better maintenance of the sacred Ministry without ever being diverted to any other use, And in case it should so fall out, which God of his great mercy prevent, that the Ministry of the word there in that Church should be suppressed, either by war, or any other publicly calamity, it is my will, that during the said Intermission, and until the re-establish­ing of the said exercise of the Ministry, that the said Rent be imployed towards the maintenance of the nearest Church unto that said place, or otherwise, as shall be judged most fitting by the Consistory, Colloquy, Provincial or National Synod of the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom. And I humbly and earnestly intreat the said Synods to have a strict and watchful eye, that this Moneys be not diverted unto any other usage, than what is now designed and intended by me.

CHAP. XIV. Political Acts of matters treated in the National Synod held at Rochell in the month of March 1607. by His Majesties Writ.

THE Lords de la Noue and du Crois, Deputed by the Assembly of Chastel­leraud to reside near his Majesty, being present in this Synod, delivered us the Kings writ, the Tenor whereof is as followeth.

This 29th day of December in the year of our Lord 1606. His Majesty being at St. Germain in Laye, He then granted and permitted, that in the National Synod, which shall be celebrated by his subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion in the City of Rochell this next ensuing March, they may proceed to the Nomination of their Deputies, whom his Majesty permits to reside near his Royal Person, on condition, that the said Deputies shall be Nominated out of six persons, who are Members of the same Synod, to be presented unto his Majesty, out of whom he may and will chuse two, to whom that Office shall be given, and which shall be continued to them for three full years, as also that in the said Synod, the Deputies aforesaid shall debate of none other business, excepting the aforementioned Nomi­nation, and matters purely Disciplinary, relating to the well-governing of their Churches, as is expresly declared in the Edicts and Grants of his said Majesty, on pain of forfeiting those Grants and Priviledges, in case they act contrary to this his will and pleasure. His said Majesty having commanded me to dispatch the said Writ, which he would sign with his own hand, and enjoyned me also to countersign it, being a Member of his most Honour­able Council of State, and Secretary of his Commands.

Signed thus Henry. And below Forgett.

[Page 301] 2. It being moved, Whether the Deputies of the City of Rochel be called in to the Debate about the King's Writ: The Assembly considering that they were only summoned as a National Synod, under which Quality the Answer given to the 17th Article of the Memoirs last presented unto his Majesty, expresly forbids the admission of any other persons, Ministers and Elders only excepted, into our Synodical Meetings, on pain of forfeiting them for the future: It was resolved that a Committee of Pastors and El­ders should be delegated unto the Mayor, Aldermen and Council of the City, and represent unto them this difficulty, craving their Advice upon it, and give them to understand upon what grounds their Deputies sent unto us, have not been hitherto received by us: Whereunto they gave this Answer, That it was their sole Intention to be present only at those Debates which related to the Writ sent by his Majesty down unto this Assembly, as being matters purely civil, according to that exception made in his Majesties An­swer to the 17th Article of the Memoirs last presented him, and as by the same Answer they were allowed to be present at Political Assemblies; where­upon the Synod having pondered their Arguments, and considering their Importunity, gave leave unto them to be present with us upon the Debates about his Majesties Writ; and accordingly Monsieur de Romagne and de Mi­rande the two Sheriffs of the City, and de Beaupreau, and the Bayliff of Aunis, Burgesses of the said City, were admitted into the Synod.

3. The said Writ having been read: The Assembly well weighing the Conditions inserted in it, judged that they had no powers to proceed to the Election of any new General Deputies, because they found themselves not in the least authorized by the said Writ to give them Commissions and In­structions, nor could they discharge those who were here present: Where­upon they found it expedient to send unto his Majesty some Deputies from the whole Body of this Synod, to get information and direction upon these difficulties, and with all humility to represent unto his Majesty the mani­fold defects in the said Writ, and to demand more ample Liberty to treat of all Affairs relating to the execution of his Edicts, and the preservation of our Churches, and particularly about the nominating of Deputies, and matters depending on it, as of their number, and time of continuance in that Office. And to this purpose Monsieur Gigord Pastor of the Church of Mont­pellier, and du Bois de Cargrois, an Elder, were named and commissioned as Deputies with Letters unto his Majesty, and to my Lords the Dukes of Buillon and de Sully, and to my Lords de Sillery and du Plessis.

4. Monsieur Gigord, and Monsieur du Bois de Cargrois returned from Court, and presented unto this Synod his Majesties Letters, which were couched in these following Lines.

By the King.

TRusty and well-beloved;

we are well pleased with the Deputation you fent unto us by Monsieur Gigord and du Cargrois, who are the present bearers of this our Answer to you, whom also we have willingly heard upon the matters repre­sented us on your behalf; and in special we are exceedingly contented, since we understood by them your thankful acknowledgment of that particular Favour and Good-will we so lately testified unto you, not only in Granting you our License for your National Synod to be held in our City of Rochel, but also by the same means permitting you to Nominate those Deputies, who shall succeed those, who resided in our Court the last year; as also the reasons which we had for our so doing, to-wit, the Comforting of our Subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion, and to ease them of that burden and extraordinary charge, with which, had that Election been made in any other form, they must needs have been grievously oppressed. As to the difficul­ty raised by your said Deputies and declared by them to have been first raised by [Page 302]your selves about the right understanding of our Writ, expedited by us for the licen­sing of your Synodical Assembly, and your desires of being better informed about our will and intentions in it, that you might not in the least act contrary thereunto; if you had but consulted our Deputies sent by us unto your Assembly, they both could and should have delivered you from that uncertainty. For we expresly declared to them at their departure, and gave them in charge to declare unto you all passages that had been here transacted during the time of their Residence at our Court; which we do now confirm unto you; as also, that if after you have heard them, you shall have occasion of representing to us any matters about the observation of our Edict (which is a Law by which we our selves will be governed, and resolve that it shall be in every point and tittle of it so exactly observed, that nothing shall be added to it, nor taken from it) it is our pleasure that you commit it unto them, and that they also accept of that Commission from you unto us. As touching the form of the said Election, both for the number of your Deputies, and the time of their Residence near our Person, being matters considered and judged by us very profitable and needful, our Will is, that nothing contained in our said Writ be changed. And if in case one of the said Deputies retained by us in our Court should during the time of his Service depart this Life, we shall then order one of those six recommended by you to us, to succeed him for the remaining time of his Office. And having intrusted your said Deputies to give you a more ample discovery of the spe­cial Motives of our said Will and Pleasure, we will at present trouble you no far­ther, than to assure you, that you shall ever find us propitious and favourable to your just Petitions and Demands; as we also expect from you the continuance of your Fidelity and ready Obedience to us, whereby you will merit from us new occa­sions and testimonials of our Antient Love and good Affection to you.

Signed thus, Henry, And a little lower Forgett.
And subscribed, To our Trusty and Well-beloved, The Deputies of the National Synod held by our Royal License in our City of Rochel, by our Subjects of the Pretended Reformed Religion.

5. Before any consultation or debate was held about the nomination of new Deputies, the Assembly heard Messieurs de la Noue, and du Crois dis­coursing of all that had passed during the time of their Deputation, and approved of their service, praising and thanking them for their great care and pains in it; and being discharged from this their Imployment at Court, they promised to deposit into the hands of the Deputies that should be nomi­nated to succeed them, all the Acts, Memoirs, and Papers of importance whatsoever that were in their Custody.

6. Monsieur du Crois one of our General Deputies tendered in unto this Assembly his Account of 18000 Livers received by him of the Moneys Given and granted by the King to defray the charges of our Deputies at the last Assembly held at Chastel-heraud in the year 1605. and together with the Papers evidencing and justifying his said Account, which were rendred un­to the Deputies of every Province, To wit, for the Isle of France unto Mon­sieur de Montigny: for Normandy, an Acquittance signed by Monsieur de Cour­tomer to Monsieur le Fevre; for Xaintonge, to Monsieur Pacard; for the Higher Languedoc to Monsieur Raffin: for the Lower Languedoc to Monsieur Gasquers, for the Body of the City of Rochel to Mr. de Romagne: For Poictou to Mon­sieur [Page 305] Clemenceau: For Provence to Monsieur Chanforan: For Brittany to Mon­sieur du Bois de Cargrois: For Anjou to Monsieur Bede: For the Lower Guy­enne to Monsieur de Primrose: For Dolphiny to Monsieur Perrin an Acquit­tance of 600. Livers, the said Monsieur du Crois retaining the sum of 600 Livers more by him, as having the Quality of Deputy from the said Province unto the aforesaid Assembly: And for Burgundy to Monsieur Bayly. And die said Sieur du Crois was acquitted and discharged of the whole sum aforesaid of 18000 Livers.

7. Upon the Question moved about the number of Deputies which ought to be sent unto his Majesty, and the Commission to be given them, the As­sembly judged, That forasmuch as all Commissions for the greatest part do never exceed the number of two, and that there can be no swerving from the Commission given by their Provinces, therefore there should be but only two nominated, who shall be charged to represent unto his Majesty, that it will be needful to have a General Political Assembly to precede the Provincial ones of the same nature, wherein the condition, and number of the Six, and the three years term of their Charge may be debated and re­solved on; and till such time as it shall please his Majesty to grant us this our Petition, we do most humbly beseech him to accept of the said two De­puties to negotiate our Affairs as the former; who within one month after their Arrival, shall inform the Provinces of his Majesties pleasure herein: And because it's needful the Deputies should depart immediately without delay, they shall be taken from among those who be here upon the place, and not chosen by the Deliberative Votes of this Assembly.

8. The Deputies, which are now going unto Court, shall be intreated to assist the Forreign Ministers imployed in the Pastoral Office of our French Churches, to get them Letters of Naturalization. And Monsieur du Caudal shall be obliged to bring in unto the General Deputies against the 15th of August next, a Breviate of his Account, together with his Acquittances.

9. Forasmuch as divers persons, to trouble and vex their adverse Parties, do plunge them in infinite Charges and Expences, drawing their Processes both Civil and Criminal before other Courts than the Chambers of the Edict; Our Deputies are charged to make report of it unto his Majesty, and in this particular to be favourable not only to the Bodies of Churches, but even unto particular Persons, when as necessity shall so require.

10. The Lords of Villarnou and de Mirande were nominated by this As­sembly to repair to Court, and to inform his Majesty with the above-men­tioned Causes for which this Assembly could not conform, themselves to the terms of his Majesties Writ: And in case his Majesty shall accept of them, till such time as the General Assembly do meet, they shall then attend his Majesty in the Quality of General Deputies of the Churches. But and if his Majesty shall not be pleased to grant us speedily a General Assembly, they shall continue in that Office a full year, during which time they shall in the general name of all the Churches conjoyntly act and prosecute what­ever may concern their universal good and welfare, as also the particular benefit of every Church and Province, and shall make a faithful report of all matters unto his Majesty from the Memoirs delivered to them by this Assembly, and shall sollicit an answer to them, and govern themselves in all things conformably to the Orders enacted and established for the said De­puties in the Assembly of St. Foy, and the Instructions which shall now be given them. And the Provinces are advised to have recourse unto them in all Affairs both general and special relating unto the Churches, without making any private prosecution by any other persons besides the said Deputies. And the said Deputies were sworn, and entred upon their Office the 14th day of this present month.

CHAP. XV. The Account of the Lord du Candall for the Moneys given us by His Majesty.

1. THE Sieurs de Genouille, Bergier, des Fontaines, de Burges, le Fevre, de la Combe, and Texier were Commissionated to examine the Account of the Lord of Candall, and they made report of the many difficulties in it, because he did not produce any Acquittances, nor other Evidences proving his Ac­counts. Whereupon the said Lord du Candal pleaded for himself, that the true reason why he had not brought with him those Acquittances was, be­cause he never imagined that the Provinces would have scrupled the truth of those payments he had made them. This Assembly ordained that for this time only, the Account should be cleared and finished, but it should ne­ver be made a President of for hereafter; which was done accordingly. And the said Commissioners reported that the said Lord of Candal was indebt­ed 55639 Livers, 19 Sous, and 3 Deniers. Allowances being made for summs accounted for, but not received, which the said Lord du Candall shall endeavour to get in, and having recovered them shall pay unto those parti­cular Churches to whom they are owing and become due, against the fif­teenth day of August next coming, and this in ready Money, or good Bills of Exchange, according to the Contracts made with him at the Synod of Gap, and he shall bring with him the Acquittances of those who received the Mo­neys from him unto the Lords General Deputies residing at Court within fifteen days after. And our General Deputies shall bring them a Copy fairly written and collationed of those Acquittances unto the next National Synod, unless a Political Assembly should chance to be held before it. And the Original of that Account shall be reserved in the Archives of the Con­sistory of Rochell.

2. The said Lords General Deputies shall cause the said Lord of Candall to bring unto them the Acquittances and other Evidences of his Account clear­ed and finished in this Assembly for 55639 Livers, 19 Sous, and 3 Deniers. which he was indebted for upon the closing up of the said account: And to this purpose there was delivered to them the said Deputies a Copy of the whole; that so they might be inabled so prosecute, if need were, the Execu­tion of that Account, with all its Apostils and additions as it had been con­cluded and finished.

3. That Obligation of the said Lord of Candall unto the Churches was put into Monsieur Merlin's hands, to be reserved in the Archives of the Consistory of the Church of Rochel. And a collationed Copy of this Original shall be produced in the next National Synod by the Deputies of that Province.

4. Our Deputies at Court shall assist the Pastors of our Churches, who are Forreigners by Birth, to get out Letters of Naturalization from his Majesty.

5. The Lord of Candall, Receiver General for the Churches, shall deliver in to our Lords General Deputies, before the 15th day of August next coming, a Breviate of his Accounts, together with all Acquittances, Evidences and Proofs of it.

6. There having been several Writings and Memoirs prepared at Chastel­heraud to be tendered unto his Majesty, wherewith Monsieur de Crois had been intrusted, he surrendred unto this Assembly the Writings concerning Reli­gion, Justice, the Treasury, and our Cautionary Towns, in seven dictinct Pieces; as also all the Evidences belonging to the said Writings, and their Acquittances, which were either given or offered by him unto the Deputies of the Provinces, to whom they did properly belong. Moreover, he put in­to the Archives of the Guildhall of the City of Rochel, the Writs concerning [Page 307]the Continuation of the Cautionary Towns: As also he delivered into the hands of this Assembly the last Warrant granted for discharge of the Depu­ties, and the nomination of those, who were now called into Office. And over and above all this, he yielded up the Letters Patents for exemption of our Ministers, with the Decree of their Verification in the Court of Aids at Paris. And the two Writings prepared upon the aforesaid Memoirs presented to, and answered before his Majesties Council, together with the Letters Patents for the executing of those Answers; with which Writings, to wit, Memoirs of Castelheraud, Letters of Exemption, and the Original of the answered Writings, Monsieur de Mirande was intrusted; to whom those who may need them, shall apply themselves: And the said Monsieur de Crois was acquitted and discharged of all those Writings; and he farther en­gaged to put into the hands of the said Monsieur de Mirande the other Writings, which remain at Paris, and particularly those concerning our Af­fairs with Monsieur Palott, of all which upon his delivery of them he shall be discharged.

These Acts were subscribed by
    • Beraud, Moderator.
    • Merlin, Assessor.
  • Scribes.
    • Andrew Rivett, and
    • Roy
The End of the Third Synod of Rochel.
THE Acts, Deciſions …

THE Acts, Decisions and Decrees OF THE XIXth National Synod OF The Reformed Churches OF FRANCE, Held in the Town of St. Maixant, in the Province of Poictou, In the Year of our Lord 1609.

The Contents of the Synod of St. Maixant. 1609. The 19th Synod.

  • Cap. 1. DEputies to the Synod. The Provinces of Dolphiny and Vivaretz censured. Deputy of Sedan excluded. Synodical Officers chosen. A Canon about Pastors not deputed.
  • Cap. 2. Observations on the Confession approved and sworn.
  • Cap. 3. Observations on the Discipline. A Canon for receiving proposans into the Ministry. 2, 3, 4. Ministers not to study Chymistry. 6. A Case about Baptizing of sick Children. Notes on the 20th Article of the 14th Chapter. 12. the Discipline sworn.
  • Cap. 4. Observations on the National Synod of Rochel. Of Monks quitting their Convents. 4. Monsieur Chamier commended. 6. Mitigation of a Canon in fa­vour of the Children of poor Ministers. 8. Monsieur Vignier commended for his Theatre of Antichrist. 9.
  • Cap. 5. Of Appeals. A deposed Minister never to be restored. 1, 13. A Deputy and no Deputy. 5. the case of Monsieur le Blanc Minister of Lions. 8. The Widdow of a deceased Minister shall be paid her Annuity from the day of his death. 12. A difference between two Ministers composed. 20. Three Churches to be visited. 23. Divisions in the Church of Orleans cemented. 27. A scan­dalous Minister censured. 28.
  • Cap. 6. General matters. A Case of Conscience. 4. Canon about briguing for Deputations unto Synods. 5. A deposed Minister most severely censured. 7. An Order for maimed Souldiers having the Cross on their back. 10. Of Attestations. 11. Act for a National Fast. 12. A subtle and crafty Schismatick to be care­fully watched. 14. A Case about Baptism administred by a deposed Minister, whether valid. 16. What to do when Marriage-banes are forbidden? 17. A Pocket-Bible designed for the Press. 18. Whether a Minister may press a per­son to discover a secret crime unto the Magistrate. 20. Ministers appointed to study some particular Controversies in the several Provinces.
  • Cap. 7. Of Universities. The Universities of Montauban, Nismes, and Mont­pellier censured. 1, 2. The Duke of Sully's Colledge of Boisbelle. 8.
  • Cap. 8. Particular Orders. Letters unto the Judges in the mixt Court of Castres. 5. A poor Minister relieved. 8. the Seignory of Geneva can pretend no right to the Natives of their City Ministers in France. 11. Complaints against the Ministers of Mants and Fontainbleau. 23. Copies of the Acts of the National Synods not to be communicated. 26. A Controversie moved by de Royer, and terminated by this Synod. 35.
  • Cap. 9. An Order for calling the next National Synod.
  • Cap. 10. The Roll of deposed Ministers.
  • Cap. 11. Moneys divided among the Churches:
  • Cap. 12. A Catalogue of the Churches, having portions out of the King's Money.
  • Cap. 13. Account of the Dividend for the three first Quarters.
  • Cap. 14. Account of Moneys given upon particular occasions.

THE Synod of St. Maixant.

In the Name of God!

CHAP. I. The Acts of the National Synod of the Reformed Churches in the Kingdom of France, held at St. Maixant, the 25th of May, and divers days following, in the Year of our Lord One thousand six hundred and nine, wherein presented themselves as Deputies from all the Provinces, the Pastors and Elders, who are hereafter named; to wit;

FOR Provence, Provence. Monsieur Peter Chalier Pastor of the Church of Seynise, and Bartholomew Recener Pastor of the Church or Merindol, together with Elias de Glandevez, younger Son of the House of Puymichell, Lord of St. Ajon, Elder of the Church in Puymichell, and Peter Texier Elder of the Church of Lormarin or Rouangis.

For the Province of Dolphiny, Dolphiny. Master John Vulson Lord de la Columbiere, Pastor of the Church de la Mure, and John Felix Pastor of the Church of Grenoble, together with Charles Martyn Lord of Champoleon Elder, of the Church of Champoleon, and Francois de la Combe, Elder of the Church of St. Marcelin, chosen in the last Synod of their Province; and the said Lord de Champoleon not appearing, Monsieur Jacob Videl Elder of the Church of Brianson presented himself, who was chosen in the preceding Synod, but was not informed of the alteration made in its last Sessions. Whereupon this Assembly judged the said Province worthy of Censure, for not having ac­quainted the said Videl with their change: And there having been given an honourable Testimony unto the said Videl by the Deputies of the Province, he was admitted to give his deliberative Vote, until the coming of the afore­mentioned Lord de Champoleon, after which he may return to his own home; but the expences of his jourrley shall be defrayed by the Province. Yet at his intreaty, the Synod gave him his choice either to tarry or de­part.

Vivaretz and Vellay.For the Province of Vivaretz and Vellay, Monsieur Daniel Richard Pastor of the Church of Choillar, and John du Roure, Elder of the Church of Aubenas; who Reporting the excuses mentioned also in the Letters of their Province, for their repeated failure in the number of their Deputies, they not sending four, the Synod did not at all approve of them; but upon promise made by them in the name of their Province, to perform their duty in time to come, they were on this condition admitted for this time, though censure was past upon the Province, and accordingly executed on them the said Deputies, that for the three first days of Session they should be deprived of their de­liberative Votes in it.

Lower Lan­guedoc.For the Province of Lower Languedoc, Monsieur Jeremy Ferrier, Pastor of the Church of Nismes, and Monsieur John Chauve, Pastor of the Church of Sommiers, together with William Girard, Lord of Moussac, Elder of the Church of Nismes, and John James du Crois, Lord de la Combe, Elder of the Church of Mompellier.

[Page 311] For the Province of Lower Guyenne, [...]erigort and Limousin, Monsieur Jeremy Bauconis Pastor of the Church of Tonneins, and Isaac Sylvius Pastor of the Church of Clerac, together with John de Vertueil Lord of Mallerett, Elder in the Church of Burdeaux, and Jacob des Mais Elder also of the same Church.

Lower Gay­enne, Perigart and Li [...]sin. Burgu [...]dy and Gix.For the Province of Burgundy and Baylywick of Gex, Monsieur Peter Coli­nett Pastor in the Church of Parey le Moynean, and Anthony le Blanc Pastor of the Church of Lions, with James de Jaucourt Lord of Rouvray. Elder of the Church of Chastillion seated upon the Seyn, and John le Gras Elder of the Church of Lions; whose reasons having been heard inducing them to transfer their right of calling the National Synod unto the Province of Poictou, as was decreed by the last Article of the Synod of Rochel, they were accepted and approved: And they demanding that the priviledg of Conven­ing the next Synod might another time be granted to them, answer was returned, that in due time they should be considered, when as they could present us with a commodious and safe place.

Higher Lan­guedoc and Guyenne.For the Province of Higher Languedoc, and the Higher Guyenne, Monsieur William le Nautonnier, Lord of Castelfranc, Pastor in the Church of Venez, and Mark Antony Benoist; Pastor in the Church of Montauban, with George du Bourg Senior, Elder in the Church of Isle Jourdain, and Levy de Barsac Lord of Breuil, Elder in the Church of St. John du Breuil; which said Lord du Bourg neither appeared in person, nor sent his Excuse for Non-appearance; where­of the Province shall have notice given it.

For the Province of Brittany, Mr. David Richer, Brittany. Pastor of the Church of Blain, and Andrew le Noir, Lord of Beauchamp, Pastor of the Church of Roche-bernard, with Louis d'Avangour, Lord du Bois de Cargrois, Elder in the Church of Nants, and Elias de Goulevez Lord of Loudauinieres, Elder in the Church of Vielle Vigne.

For the Province of Normandy, Mr. Abdias Denis Lord of Mondenis, Normandy. Pastor of the Church of Fescamp, and Benjamin Banage, Pastor of the Church of St. Mere Eglise, with Charles de Fouquerett, Lord de la Haye, Elder in the Church of Rouen, and John de la Rey, Lord of Narsouquett, Elder in the Church of Montivillier.

The Isle of France, Beausse, Picardy and Champagne.For the Province of the Isle of France, Beausse, Picardy and Champagne, Monsieur Samuel Durant, Pastor of the Church of Paris, and John Baptist Bugnet, Pastor of the Church of Compeigne, with Gideon de Serres, Lord of Pradett, Elder of the Church of Paris, and James de Harderet, Lord de Bi­janette, Elder of the Church of Blainville: But the said de Bijanett neither ap­peared in person, nor sent his excuse for non appearing; whereof the Pro­vince shall have notice given them.

Orleans, Blesois, Berry and Ni­vernois.For the Province of Orleans, Blesois, Berry and Nivernois, Mr. Stephen de Mont-sanglard, Pastor of the Church of Corbigny, and Samuel de Chambaran, Pastor of the Church of Lorges and Marchenoir, with Francois Semelle, Elder of the Church of Corbigny, and Josiah Perrinett, Elder of the Church of St. Amand.

Anjou, Tourain and Mayne.For the Province of Anjou, Touraine and the Maine, Monsieur Samuel Bou­cherean, Pastor of the Church of Saumur, and Daniel Couppe, Pastor of the Church of Tours, and together with them Toussainct Lord ofLeard. Leard, Elder of the Church of Bauge, with whom was deputed Bartholomew de Barge, Elder of the Church of Loudun, who yet neither appeared in person, nor excused his absence by any Letters unto the Synod; whereof notice shall be given unto the Province.

Xaintonge, Au­nix and Au­goumois.For the Province of Xaintonge, Aunix and Augoumois, Monsieur John Merlin, Pastor of the Church of Rechel, and Paul Bonnett, Pastor of the Church of Saujon, together with Arthur de Partenay Lord of Genouille, Elder of the Church of Tonnay Boutonne, and Peter Babouett, Elder of the Church of Sau­jon But the Lord of Genouille being absent by reason of sickness, Elias Glatinon; [Page 312]Elder of the Church of Augoulesme, being substituted in his stead, was per­sonally present at this Synod, and afterward the said Lord de Genouille being recovered, and coming to it, the other returned unto his own habitation.

Higher and Lower PoictouFor the Province of Higher and Lower Poictou, Monsieur Jonas Chesuean, Pastor of the Church of St. Maixant, and Andrew Rivett, Pastor of the Church of Touars, together with Rene de Caumont, Lord of Fiebrun, Elder of the Church of Sansay, and Stephen Chesneuert, Lord de la Miletiere, Elder of the Church of Talmond.

General De­puty.Moreover, the Lord de Mirande one of the General Deputies of the Re­formed Churches of this Kingdom appeared personally in this Synod, and had his place and priviledge of voting in it, according to the former Decrees passed in favour of those our said Deputies.

There also offered himself Monsieur d'Or, Sedan. one of the Pastors of the Church of Sedan with Letters from the Mareschall Duke of Bouillon, and from the Pastors of the Principality of Sedan and Raucourt, craving to be received in­to this Assembly, to have priviledge of voting in it, as well as the other Deputies. But the Assembly gave them the self same answer, which had been given them by former Synods, that forasmuch as the said Churches were incorporated with the Colloquy of Champagne, and the Provincial Sy­nod of the Isle of France, they judged it in no wise fit to grant them their demand: Only they were Suffered as other Pastors not deputed unto the Synod to be present when points of Doctrine and Discipline were Debated, but should not be otherwise heard in any other matters propounded by them, than speaking by the mouths of the Pastors and Elders deputed by their Pro­vince. And the said Churches were Censured for importuning the reception of this R. person among us, because of their private deputation given to him, after that an Order had past to the Contrary in the last National Synod. And Letters shall be writ unto the Lord Duke of Bouillon to intreat his Highness that the order of our Churches may not in the least be interrupted, but most inviolably observed, yea and in those affairs, which do more especially con­cern his own Principality.

Prayers being ended Monsieur Merlin was chosen Moderator, and Mon­sieur Ferrier, Assessor and Monsieur Rivett a Pastor, and the Lord du Pradell an Elder, were chosen Scribes of the Synod.

It was also decreed for the future that Pastors and Elders who were not deputed by their Provinces should not be admitted into the National Synods, but only when as the Confession of Faith, and Discipline should be read and observations made upon them, during the said reading, and that they should be excluded from all other affairs both General and Particular; and this Ordinance should serve as a Declaration of the mind and sence of forego­ing Synods about those Articles and Canons relating unto the said Pastors and Elders Non-commissionated. And the Provinces shall be admonished that for great and weighty reasons they do henceforward by their own au­thority retain at home with them all Pastors of Churches and Elders, who have no deputation from them unto the National Synods, that so the complaints and importunity of those who have no call to sit or vote in them may be obviated and prevented.

CHAP. II. Observations upon Reading our Confession of Faith.

UPON the 14th Article, The Provinces were exhorted to study whether it were not expedient to take away those particular expressions which mention the Heresies of Servetus, and to acquiesce in a general detestation [Page 313]of his Errors, and the rather because they be now extinct, and buried in oblivion. And the Province of Burgundy is ordered to communicate this Decree unto the Reverend Pastors and professors of Geneva for their advice.

The Confession being read with great attention, every word, point and article thereof was unanimously approved and ratified by all the Deputies, who did promise and swear by the holy Name of God that for themselves, and their Respective Provinces, who had delegated them, they should Teach and Preach it, and unviolably keep and observe it.

CHAP. III. Observations upon Reading of our Discipline.

ON the fourth Article of the first Chapter, The Deputies of Lower Languedoc propounded, that the different courses took in divers Pro­vinces about the Choice, Examination, and Ordination of Ministers brought with it a world of Inconveniences, and was the occasion that unworthy per­sons were in several places admitted into the Ministry. This Synod judged it exceeding needful to Establish an Express Canon, exactly, universally and most uniformly to be observed by all the Provinces; which being pre­pared, was approved and consented to by the whole Assembly and insert­ed into the Body of our Discipline in the form following.

The Decree for Receiving of Proposans into the Mi­nistry.2. The 4th article of the first Chapter of our Discipline shall be couch­ed in these words, its beginning being joyned with the fifth Article in man­ner following. A Minister of the Gospel (unless in time of persecution, in which case of great and urgent necessity he may be chosen by three Pastors only, together with the Consistory of the place) shall not be admitted into this holy Office but by the Provincial Synod, or Colloquy, provided that Colloquy be composed of seven Pastors at least; and in case there be not so many to compleat it, the Neighbour-Ministers shall be invited to concur in this Election. And the Elected Proposan shall be presented to them with good and valid Testimonials, not only from the Universities and particular Churches, but also from the Colloquy of that Church wherein he hath been longest conversant. The Proposan shall be examined in this method; first by a Proposition, one or more from the Word of God; the Texts whereon his discourse is to be grounded, shall be given him: One of these his Exercises ought to be in French, the other in the Latine Tongue, in case the Colloquy or Synod do judge it meet; and he shall have four and twenty hours time to prepare himself for each of these his. Exercises. If by these he shall have given satisfaction unto the Assembly, then a Chapter of the New Testament in Greek shall be put into his hand, upon which he shall be posed, that it may be known whether he does understand that Language, and can expound it; and afterward, he shall be examined in the Hebrew, whether he can at least read it, and use good Books for the better finding out of God's Sacred Will in the Scriptures. And to this shall be added an Essay of his upon some of the most needful parts of Philosophy; and the whole shall be managed with great tenderness and charity, and without af­fectation of any thorny or unprofitable Questions. Finally, he shall make a Confession of his Faith in Latine, upon which he shall be examined, and op­posed. And if upon the whole he be judged capable, the Assembly shall declare unto him the duties of the Office whereunto he is called, and de­nounce unto him, in Christ's Name, that Authority, which is now conferred upon him, to preach the Word, and administer the Sacraments in that Church of Christ, whereunto he is now sent, upon his full Ordination. And in conclusion, two Ministers shall be deputed to present him unto the people.

[Page 314] 3. The 5th Article shall begin with the words of the fourth. He that shall be presented, shall preach the Word of God publickly on three several Sundays, (but not administer the holy Sacraments) all the people hearing him, that so they may know his manner of teaching, &c. And after these words in the end,The Order of presenting a Minister unto the Church. Nor shall the Pastor be imposed upon the Church against his will, shall be added this clause, and the difference shall be determined ac­cording to the Canon above mentioned at the costs and expences of the Church which had demanded him.

4. In the 7th Article about the manner of Imposition of hands, towards the end after those words, That so he may well and duly discharge it, shall be added as followeth: And a prayer meet and pertinent to the purpose shall be conceived, in which the Pastor shall insert these or the like words, We beseech thee, O God, to enrich and furnish this thy Servant duly chosen according to the Order established in this thy Church, with the Gifts and Graces of thy Holy Spirits, adorning him abundantly with all Endowments needful for his worthy discharge of this High Calling, to the Glory of thy great Name, the Edification of thy Church, and the Salvation of his own Soul, whom we do now dedicate and cousecrate by this our Prayer unto the Office of a Gospel Minister. At these words the Pastor praying, shall stand up, and lay his hands on the head of the Ordained. Minister, who kneels before him at the foot of the Pulpit. And Prayer being ended, and the new Pastor risen up, the two Ministers de­puted by the Synod or Colloquy; shall give him in the presence of all the people the Right hand of Fellowship▪ And this Canon and Form shall be unanimously observed by all the Provinces.

5. On the 11th Article, the Provinces are bound in Conscience to give in a faithful report unto the National Synods, whether the Ministers of their Churches do hold fast the form of sound words in their publick Sermons.

6. On the 17th Article Colloquies and Synods shall have a watchful Eye over those Ministers, who study Chymistry, and grievously reprove and censure them.

7. On the third Article of the 7th Chapter, it was advised, that for the future the additions made at the close of Propositions in Colloquies should be omitted, because of the inconveniencies which have happened, and do far exceed the benefit, which we expected from them: And all Pastors shall be censured by Pastors only in presence of the Elders.

8. On the 7th Article of the 8th Chapter, these words, with a Low voice, added by the Synod of Rochel, shall remain; and it's enjoyned, that if any Province do act otherwise, that they conform for the future unto this Order.

9. On the 15th Article of the 8th Chapter, in the distribution of the Provinces, those of the Isle of France, of the Land of Chartres, of Picardy, Champague, Brie, and the Soveraignty of Sedan, petitioning that this Assem­bly would approve of the Dividing the said Province into two Synods. This Assembly did not think it convenient to authorize that Separation, and commands them to remain United as before, notwithstanding what had been decreed by them in their Provincial Synod, and the repeated Instances of their Provincial Deputies in this present Assembly.

Advice about Bapusm.10. On the 6th Article of the 11th Chapter, a Question was propounded by the Province of Higher Languedoc, Whether in case of grievous sickness, and the Child being in apparent danger of death, he might be baptized on Lecture-days, before Sermon began, and whether Baptism might be admi­nistred at such times when as there is no Sermon preached, but only pub­lick Common-prayers? It was answered, that if the Consistory, or any of the Elders did attest the Malady of the Infant, the Pastor might do it. And if the observation of this Article should beget new difficulties, the Provinces were intreated to come prepared unto the next National Synod, for their assoiling of them.

[Page 315] 11. On the twelfth Article of the thirteenth chapter, The Provinces are exhorted to bring their thoughts unto the next National Synod, whether any alterations may be made in it or not.

12. A motion was made about the 20th Article of the same Chapter, whether something might not be relaxed of its rigour out of respect to a great Lord, who had chosen a Popish-Lady, that consented to be Married by one of our Ministers, provided he would not compel her to an open profession of our Religion. Upon which it was decreed, that the said Canon should be exactly and equally observed towards all persons, whatever their quality or condition might be as to the world.

13. Instead of these words, That he may able to protest with a good Consci­ence in the same 20th Article of the said Chapter, these shall be inserted. And shall with a good Conscience publickly protest before the Church of that place where his said party is well known that she hath renounced, — And where­as the Province of Lower Languedoc requested, that to obviate the levity of such persons, they might not be Married in our Churches, till such time as they had communicated at the Lords Table: This Assembly not altering that Canon, leaves the affair unto the prudence of the Consistory.

14. On the twenty second Article of the same chapter, it was wholly left to the prudence of the Consistory, to judge and determine in what space of time a Widdower might decently Marry a second Wife, after the death of his first.

15. The Deputies of Vivaretz demanded upon the thirteenth Article of the fourteenth chapter, whether it would not be expedient to fix a set time for their Excommunication, who send their Children unto the Schools of the Jesuits: This Assembly left it wholly to the prudence of Consistories.

16. On the twenty seventh Article of the fourteenth chapter, although the Province of Xaintonge had demanded it, yet the Synod did not approve their inserting of those words, to set up May-poles. However the Churches are charged to proceed by all censures against those who do it out of supersti­tion, and commit Insolences and Debauches before them.

17. The Church Discipline having been read was approved by all the Deputies, together with the aforesaid observations on it, and they all pro­mised and swore for themselves and Provinces, to procure to the utmost of their power that it should be carefully and diligently observed.

CHAP. IV. Observations upon the National Synod of Rochel.

See the third Synod of Ro­chel.1. THE first Article of general matters, which did not permit the De­puties to carry with them the Acts of Appeals, and of particular matters, was for divers considerations revoked.

2. The Lords our General Deputies are again charged to require of his Majesty a Declaration for the Naturalizing the poor Fugitives of the Marqui­sate of Saluces.

3. The excuses made by the Churches of Bearn, for not sending their De­puties unto this Synod were accepted and approved, and Letters of thanks were ordered to be writ them, and to exhort them not to suffer such per­sons to be Married in their Temples, who wander from the Neighbour Pro­vinces without attestations.

Concerning Monks quit­ting their Convents. See the third Syn. of Rochel, g. m. 16.4. The Province of Poictou requesting that some course might be taken to prevent that great abuse committed by Monks, who having quitted their Convents, did rove up and down, hither and thither, from one Church unto another: This Assembly answered, that there could not be any better [Page 316]Expedient found out, than the exact observation of that Canon made in the Synod of Rochel, which sends them back to the Province where they were born, nor did we judge it convenient to comply with the Province of Berry, who would have a publick Stock erected, and set apart for the main­tenance of such fellows.

5. Letters shall be dispatcht from this Assembly unto Monsieur Tilenus Professor at Sedan, about the matters relating to him, proposed in this Synod.

6. U on hearing the report made by the Deputies of Dolphiny concerning the Labours of Monsieur Chamier on the controversies of these times: This Assembly applauded his great diligence, and gave him advice to pursue the finishing of his whole work, that it may be published to the World intire; Promising that the next national Synod shall take notice of his great charges and expences, and seal their acknowledgments to him with a pledge and character of their respects and bounty.

7. Letters were sent from Monsieur Perrin, accompanied with others from the Province of Dolphiny, informing us of the progress made by the said Perrin in his History of the Albingenses and Vaudois, whereof the rude draught was now pr [...]sented. This Assembly approving his method, exhorts him to continue his labour, and to finish it as soon as possible: And Messieurs Ferrier, Durant, Benoist, Castelfranc and Vignier, are intreated to transmit unto him whatever Memoirs they have found out, or can get, that so it may be published suddenly. And this Synod will assist him with their bounty to help to bear his great expences in books, and for its impression.

8. The Children of poor Ministers are exempted from the rigour of that Article, which had ordered, that no Schollars should be maintained out of the Moneys of the Kings bounty,See the 43d Artic. of g. m. in the third Syn. of Rochel. Moderation in favour of the Children of poor Mini­sters. untill such time as they have finished their Studies of Humanity, and begun their course of Philosophy. And 'tis left unto the discretion of Synods and Colloquies, at what age and capacity they shall judge fit to enroll them in the Catalogue of Pensioners.

9. Monsieur Vignier presenting his Theater of Antichrist, composed by him in obedience to the command of the National Synod, received the thanks of this Assembly for his great and worthy pains, and the University of Saumur is ordered to peruse it, and having given their opinion of it, we order that it be Printed together with th [...] Authors Name.

The Province of Dolphiny ac­quitted for her receipt and distribu­tion of Moneys for the poor Refuged from the Marqui­sate of Salu­ces.10. The Province of Dolphiny by the Authority of this Synod is discharg­ed of all accounts of Moneys received from the Provinces, for the poor Fugi­tives of the Marquisate of Saluces, and their Deputies, who were charged in the Synod of Rochel, with four hundred Livers gathered in the Church of Bourdeaux, and with eight hundred Livers from the Church of Rochel, are also acquitted by this Synod. And the aforesaid Province is also discharg­ed of the summ of six hundred sixty five Livers, nine Sous, and one Denier, payed by it unto the Churches of Provence, conformable to the Order of the last Synod.

11. That Article concerning the Synod of Normandy, shall remain as it is, and the Province shall continue to summon to it all its Pastors, according to the Discipline.

12. The Deputies of Xaintonge remonstrating that the censure past by the foregoing National Synod on the Consistory of Soubize, and Monsieur Cheva­lier its Pastor, was grounded on a false accusation, and therefore required that the said Censure might be razed out of the Book of our Acts. This Assembly dismissed the whole unto the Synod of Xaintonge, who should hear both the Accusers and Accused, and by the Authority of this Assembly judge finally of that affair, and in case it were found to have been ill-reported, to cast the self-same Censure upon the false Accusers.

CHAP. V. Appeals.

1. JAMES de l'Obel, otherwise du Val, being deposed from the sacred Mi­nistry for the sin of Adultery committed by him, and which he him­self had confessed to the Consistory of the Church of Gisors, wherein he ser­ved, summoning hither the Pastors and several Elders of the Church of Rouen, came also in Person unto this Assembly with his Appeal from the for­mer sentence of Deposition past in that Consistory against him, and from its confirmation given by the Provincial Synod of Normandy the first of April, 1609. This Synod having heard both the said du Val, and the Deputies of the Province, judgeth that the Consistory of his Church, and the Synod of his Province had proceeded most regularly and rightfully against him, and that therefore He the said du Val had aggravated his crime by his sinful Appeal, and that he shall continue on the Roll of scandalous deposed Ministers, with­out all hopes of ever being restored to so Sacred an Office more.

2. The Colloquy of Gex appealed from a Decree of the Synod of Burgun­dy, by which an exchange had been made between the two Churches of Divonne in the Baylywick of Gex, and that of Issurtelle in the Province of Burgundy of their Ministers, Monsieur Grillet and Gaussant: The Synod or­daining that the Church of Issurtelle should pay the charges that Monsieur Grillett was at in his removal, and that of Divonne or the Colloquy of Gex the charges of Monsieur Gaussant in his. The Synod after hearing of Mon­sieur du Pan Deputy of that Colloquy, and the Deputies from the Province of Burgundy, judged that the Provincial Synod of Burgundy had by their De­crees done wrong unto the said Church and Colloquy, and therefore charg­eth the said Province and its Colloquy to reimburse the injured Church and Colloquy of their Expences, out of the common Moneys belonging unto that whole Province.

3. The same Colloquy appealed about the Tax imposed on it, for bearing the charges of the Assembly of Chastellheraut. But this their appeal was dis­annull'd, because the said Colloquy had received its part of the moneys granted us by the King, upon condition that the Provinces should be discharg­ed for the expences of their Deputies unto the said Assembly. And Monsieur du Pan, Deputy for the said Colloquy by consent of the Province of Burgun­dy, was told, that the portions granted the Pastors in the Baylywick of Gex, ought to be imployed towards their better maintenance, and as an augmenta­tion of their Stipends, on this Condition, that three of them together with as many Elders should always appear in person at their Provincial Synod, and should pay their proportion of expences which were of necessity to be disbursed about the common affairs of the Province, and the whole to be rai­sed out of the Moneys given us by his Majesty. And this Assembly by its own authority doth ratify that Ordinance of the Provincial Synod concerning the residence of Ministers upon their Churches, and those Churches are bound to provide convenient houses for them.

4. The Judicial Sentence of the Synod of Burgundy, ordaining Monsieur Clark to continue Minister in the Church of Gex, was confirmed; nor may the said Pastor, at the call of any private persons go and serve other Churches, without having first obtained Leave from his Consistory, or of three Elders at least. And the Appeal of divers Pastors who had contra­dicted the said Colloquy, was rejected and made void.

5. Monsieur Toussaincts Pastor in the Church of Luke in Province, present­ed himself unto this Synod, pretending his call to be a Member of it, and to have been deputed by the Province who having afterward retracted their [Page 318]choice, he now Appealed from it. The Synod having heard both him, and the Deputies of the Province, and understood that he himself had pro­cured his own discharge from this Deputation, and Had given his free con­sent to the Election of others, declared his pretensions Null, his claim void, and his journey to be undertook without ground, and that therefore he should bear his own charges: And farther censureth him for his ill proceed­ings, and ambitious seeking of an office whereunto he had no call, and from which he had discharged himself; and adviseth the Province to take care that for time coming our National Synods be no more troubled by any ambi­guities in their Letters of Commission and Deputation.

6. The Consistory of Chaallons upon the Saone complained in their Appeal, of a Censure of the Synod of Burgundy, because they refused to admit a cer­tain Marriage to be solemnized in their Congregation: But this their Ap­peal was made void, and the Actings of the said Consistory in refusing the celebration of that Marriage judged over rigorous.

7. The Church of Dijon brought their Appeal, because Monsieur Chas­segrain their Minister had been adjudged from them unto the Church of Cha­allons upon Saone, without their ever being able to redemand the Moneys given by them to the said Monsieur Cassegrain for his pension at Geneva or elsewhere. This Assembly judged, that Considering the long time the said Chassegrain hath lived at Chaallons, without ever being redemanded by those of Dijon and Beaune, that the Province had a power of Disposing of him, and that he is not bound in his own person to make restitution of Moneys that had been bestowed upon him for his Education and Subsistence.

8. The Church of Chaallons upon Saone entred their Appeal in this Synod, because that Monsieur le Blanc formerly their Pastor, but now of the Church of Lions, had his dismission from them by leave of the Colloquy, upon this condition, that he should restore unto them the Moneys wherewith they had Supplied him during his Studies at Geneva, and for the buying of Books, and the overplus of wages received by him above the time he Served among them. Yet nevertheless the afore-mentioned Provincial Synod of Burgundy had discharged him of all payments, and afterwards granted him to the Church of Lions. This Assembly having perused the Memoirs of the Church of Chaallons, heard their arguments, and those of the Synod, and of Le Blanc, did condemn the proceedings of that Church of Chaallons, and Sup­pressed its Memoirs, because they revived the minuter passages and circum­stances of matters long since transacted in Consistories, Colloquies and Pro­vincial Synods, and ordained that the whole series of affairs passed between the said Church and Monsieur le Blanc should be razed out of the Registers of their Consistories and Colloquies; and farther, it approves of the Call of the said le Blanc unto the Church of Lions, who also shall restore fifty Crowns unto the Church of Chaallons upon the Soane disbursed by them (for his maintenance in the University) and the overplus of his wages received by him over and above the time that he served them in the Ministry; And the Church of Lions shall see that this be faithfully performed; and the said summs of Money so received by the Church of Chaallons shall be paid in to that of Dijon in consideration of the charges they were at before hand for the encouraging and promoting the Studies of the Sieur Cassegrain, whose Mini­stry the Church of Chaallons doth now enjoy: And furthermore there shall be taken out of the Stock of the Province of Burgundy an Hundred Livers, to be added unto the aforesaid summ, for the benefit of the Church of Di­jon, unto which the said Sieur le Blanc shall not be obliged to make restitu­tion of the summ of one hundred and fifty Livers received by him for that time in which he was by Decree of the Synod remanded back unto Dijon and Beaune. And further it was ordained that the Moneys before mention­ed, which ought to have been restored unto Dijon, shall be imployed towards [Page 319]the discharging of the said Churches of Dijon and Beaune from the Heirs of Monsieur Paillard, and the remaining over plus of what was due unto him shall be paid in by equal portions from those two Churches of Dijon and Beaune. And as to what concerns the second place for Religious Worship in the Baylywick, that which was ordained by the Provincial Synod shall hold good, but only till such time as we may obtain another place in the Baylywick, and distinct from that of Beanue.

9. The Appeal of the Church of Mure in Dolphiny from the Decree of the Provincial Synod, being about pecuniary matters, is according to the Canon made in the last Synod of Rochel, turned over to the Neighbour Province.

10. The Appeal of divers Colloquies in the Lower Languedoc from an Or­der made by that Province for their continuing United in one, and not di­vided into two Synods, is vacated and made null; and notwithstanding their Arguments drawn from the greaness of their expence, long tarrying, unequal distribution of Offices, and the like, reported by the Deputies of the Province; It is decreed, that they shall abide in the same estate in which they are, and the said Province shall take some effectual course to prevent as much as in them lieth, the inconveniencies above mentioned by them.

11. The Sieurs de Falgueirolles and Paulet Ministers, and de Gasques an Elder, appealing from the Judicial Sentence of the Synod of Lower Lan­guedoc, which had declared, that the Bayliff of Vigan might be admitted in­to their Synodical Assemblies, only as a meer spectator, though at first he claimed it of right, by vertue of his Office, and as a Magistrate, contrary to that Priviledge and Exemption granted unto our Synods and Colloquies by His Majesty. The Synod judgeth that the aforesaid Ministers and Elder had very good warrant for their Appeal, and it abrogates and censures the Judicial Sentence of that Synod.

The Widdow of a deceased Minister shall be paid her Annuity from the day of his Death.12. The Church of Sauves appealing from the Decree of the Synod of Lower Languedoc, which had ordered them to pay unto the Widdow of Lazaras de Pedon, their late deceased Pastor, her Annuity, beginning from the very day of his death. This Assembly ratifieth the Judicial Sentence of that Provincial Synod, judgeth the Appeal null and void, and ordains, that the said Annuity shall be imployed for the benefit of the Orphan Daughter of the said deceased Minister.

13. Henry Dindault (formerly Minister in the Church of Nieuil in Aunix, deposed from the Sacred Ministry, first by the Colloquy of Aunix, and after­ward by the Provincial Synod held at Barbezieux, (and the whole process of it was confirmed by the last National Synod held at Rochel, which had de­clared him utterly uncapable of ever exercising the Ministry) did now make his Appeal unto this Assembly, and that it might be admitted, appeared in person, professing his repentance for many and grievous sins committed and acknowledged by him, but denying others whereof he also was accused, and importunately demanded a mitigation of the Sentence past upon him by the afore▪ mentioned Synod, and that he might be again restored unto the holy Ministry. This Synod having heard the Deputies of Xaintonge decla­ring the proceedings in their Assemblies against him, the Letters and other Writings of the said Dindault, hearing also his Confessions, Apologies and Protestations, doth ratifie and confirm the Judicial Sentence of the said Sy­nod of Xaintonge, and declares him for ever uncapable of being re-admitted unto the Ministerial Office, and exhorts him unto a true Repentance, and amendment of life: Upon evidences whereof given by him, he may be re­ceived unto Communion at the Lord's Table.

14. The people of Marchenoir appealed from the Decree of the Provincial Synod of St. Amand, which had equally imparted the Ministry of Monsieur Chambaran unto them, and the Inhabitants of Lorges, upon condition that [Page 320]those of Lorges should pay one half of his Stipend. This Assembly ordains, that the Article of the Provincial Synod be observed both by them of Lorges and Marchenoir; and in case the Inhabitants of Lorges refuse this condition, that then the extraordinary Sermons shall be preached at Marchenoir. And in the mean while the said Synod is required to observe more carefully the 8th Article in the 5th Chapter of our Discipline, which giveth ample power of judging finally and without Appeal in such cases unto Provincial Synods.

15. The Sieur Quinson, Pastor of the Church of Chartres and Favieres, appealing in their name from a Decree of the Provincial Synod of the Isle of France, held at Charenton, by which the Lord de Bijannettes was left at li­berty, either of communicating with the Church of Blainville, whereof he was a Member, or because he was nearer with that of Favieres, he contri­buting both to the one and other: This Assembly confirms that Decree of the Synod of the Isle of France, and declares the Appeal to be null and void, because the difference is of their nature, which may be finally determined by the Provincial Synods. However, for time coming it is ordained, that no Member shall joyn himself to another Church without leave first had and obtained from the Colloquy or Provincial Synod, which shall very well weigh and consider of all Motives and Arguments inducing to it.

16. This Assembly took no notice of the Appeal brought by the Province of Lower Languedoc from the Judgment of that of Vivaretz, about the bu­siness of Monsieur Rossell, because, according to the Canon of the last Natio­nal Synod, it might have been finally determined in that Province; as also, because the difference arose from a particular Agreement which the said Rossell made with the Church of Gignac, wherein they had obliged them­selves to pay him over and above his Salary, that portion accrewing to them from the Moneys granted us by His Majesty. Nevertheless this Synod did expresly prohibit for the future all such Bargains and Agreements, and ordains, that Pastors shall have from their Churches settled and certain Wages, in which payment shall not be reckoned their Augmentation from the Moneys of His Majesties Bounty. And Ministers shall give Acquittances unto their Churches of all Moneys received from them at the quarterly payments.

17. The Sieur Guibert, Pastor, complaining of a Judgment passed in the Provincial Synod of Xaintonge, whereby he was consigned Minister to the Church of Archiac: The Assembly having heard the Deputies of that Pro­vince, and the said Guibert also, declared the Decree of the said Province just and equitable, and ordaineth his continuance in the said Church, until such times as by advice of the Colloquy, or of the same Province, he may be elsewhere employed, if need be; but they be exhorted to take care for his comfortable maintenance.

18. The Colloquy of Mayne appealing from a Decree of the Colloquy of Touraine, chosen Umpire between that of Mayne and Anjou, by which the Church of Prinjey and Gallirante had been adjudged to the Colloquy of Anjou; upon hearing the Arguments produced by the said Colloquies, this Assembly revoketh and reverseth the Decree aforesaid, and adjudgeth the Church of Prinjey and Gallirante unto the Colloquy of Mayne.

19. A difference falling out between the Provinces of the Isle of France and Berry, upon this occasion, divers Gentlemen and others formerly Members of the Church of Chartres, had lately joyned themselves unto the Church of Basoches and Genouille, gathered in the Colloquy of Blesois, because of its nearness to their Habitations, and more Commodious for them. The Synod hearing the arguments on both sides, and perusing the Memoirs, doth leave the Gentlemen and other persons to their full Liberty, either for Basoches and Genouille or for that of Chartres.

20. The Sieur Beraud Pastor and Professor in the Church of Montauban, [Page 321]and the Sieurs de Novellan and de Vaures, Deputies from that Church unto the last Synod of Higher Languedoc and Guyenne held at Pamiers, appealed, for that the said Beraud was aggrieved by the aforesaid Synod, which hav­ing restored the Sieur Benoist to the aforesaid Church, and refused to give him his dismission, tho he humbly demanded it, and had ordained that he should be reconciled with the said Benoist, that they might live for the future amicably, in peace, and good correspondence together. And the Sieurs de No­vellan and de Vaures appealed for that the said Sieur Benoist was sent back un­to the Church of Montauban, as if he were one of their own proper Pastors. Upon hearing the complanits of the Sieur Beraud and the Deputies of the said Church, and the defence made by Monsieur Benoist; and on perusal of di­vers Acts and Letters written on both sides, and the Provincial Deputies al­so being heard, producing the Acts on which their Decree was grounded, and relating the Charge and Commission given them as they passed through Moutauban, both from the party favouring Monsieur Beraud, and the party desiring the continuance of the Ministry of the said Benoist: This Assembly observing in all their proceedings more of passion than of reason, ordaineth, that the said Beraud be out of hand reconciled with the said Benoist, and the said Benoist shall testifie unto him the great desire he hath for the future of living with him in all Love, Honour and Respect, and intreat him to forget and forgive all past miscarriages: And furthermore, it doth absolutely and fully ratifie and confirm that Decree of the Provincial Synod, disannulling the Appeal of the said Deputies, and exhorts them to a mutual reconciliation, and to use their utmost endeavour for the effecting an entire & universal Peace in the said Church. And in case this be not done, the next approaching Provin­vincial Synod is charged by vertue and authority of this Assembly, to re­move them both from it, and to employ them elsewhere in some other di­stinct Churches of the Province, and by some other Ministers to serve and supply the Church of Montauban. And the Sieurs Bauconis, Silvius, and de Malleret, are ordered to travel unto Montauban, and to give the said Church a punctual Account of this our Decree in all its circumstances, and the Ex­pences of their Journey shall be defrayed by it. And whereas the Deputies of the said Church do desire that Garissoles and Cabault, Proposans maintain­ed by them, might be examined in this National Synod; and that it would be pleased to give in their Opinions of them, whether they were persons sufficiently qualified for the Sacred Ministry, and capable of assisting their other Pastors; it was resolved, that this matter should be left wholly to the Judgment of their Provincial Synod, who should determine both of their Capacity, and Induction into the said Church, whereunto, however they should not consent, till such time as they had unanimously agreed about the Ministry of Monsieur Benoist; on which condition they might grant the de­mands of the said Church. And in case it should be a long time before the Synod Assembled, that then the Colloquy of Lower Quercy shall finally determine this Affair, provided that they call in, to act together with them, the Colloquy of Armagnac, that so all sinister thoughts of partiality in their Judicial Sentence may be obviated and prevented And if in pursuance hereof, they shall perceive a design laid for the exclusion of Monsieur Benoist, then they shall not in the least proceed to the Ordination of the said Pro­posans, nor unto their Instalment in the Church of Montauban.

21. The University of Montauban appealed because the last Synod held at Pamiers refused to admit of Monsieur Gardesie unto the Professors place of the Greek Tongue. This Assembly decreeth, that the Synod, or both the Colloquies which shall judge about the Proposans of the Church of Mon­tauban, shall also take cognisance of this Affair: And in case they do grant the said Gardesie unto that University, and he consent unto it, that then they do dispose of one of the said Proposans, or of some other person, whom [Page 322]they believe will best edifie the Church of Mauvoisin, unto its service in the Pastoral work.

22. The Appeal of the Common Council of the City of Montauban on behalf of the Counsellors in their Colloquy is dismissed over to the next Po­litical Assembly of the Province.

23. The Sieurs des Baconis, Sylvius and de Malleret in their journey unto Montauban, about the affairs of that Church, are ordered to visit the Church­es of Meusac, Islemade, and St. Leophary, and to take knowledge of their Estate, and Proverty, that so they may testifie unto the approaching Synod of the Higher Guyenne, whether the Sieurs Richaud and Bicheteau can be maintained by them, and whether they be able to incourage them in their personal residence among them, according to the Decree of the National Synod of Rochel.

24. Whereas Monsieur Beraud appealed from the Judgment of the Pro­vincial Synod of Higher Languedoc and Guyenne, for their continuing the Sieurs Richaud and Bicheteau in the Curatorship of the University of Montau­ban since the Decree of the last National Synod, and for their approving of that custom of precedency among the Elders, according to their Seniority in Office: This Assembly expounding the Canon of the aforesaid Synod of Rochel, declareth that it never intended to set up any ordinary Curators, excepting those that be upon the place, and it only gave leave unto the Consistories, and University Counsels to call in upon extraordinary occa­sions such persons as they judged best able to advise and assist them; and therefore can in no wise approve of this Intendency ordained by the Provin­cial Synod. And as for the other point, it cannot allow the Provincial Sy­nods to make orders about precedency, and condemns the said Province for so doing; and farther it does appoint all Consistories to use their prudence in preventing of those disorders and confusions, which may fall out on such punctilio's, and to take care that every one have that respect paid him which is due unto him.

25. The appeal of the Sieurs Rafin, Perrot, and Phillipy about their ex­pences unto the last National Synod is sent back unto the Neighbour Pro­vince, with full power to determine finally therein, according to the Ca­non of the same Synod concerning Pecuniary matters.

26. The Sieur Beraud brought in an Appeal of the Colloquy of Armagnas, which complained of the Province of Higher Languedoc and Guyenne, that meerly out of conformity to their Neighbours, would send their Deputies to the Synods of Lower Languedoc and Guyenne. This Assembly approving the resolution of the said Synod, Censures the Colloquy for their opposition, and makes null and void their Appeal.

27. Master Claudius Maillard Doctor of Physick, and heretofore Elder in the Church of Orleans appealed from the judgment of his Provincial Synod held at Gien, by which the said Maillard was censured together with his book writ­ten by him against his own Pastor Monsieur du Moulin, and because it had or­dained that his Censure should be published in the Church before the whole Congregation; the said Maillard pleading that neither his Book nor Person ought to have been censured, but only that formality of his having caused it to be printed; and farther, that the Censure past upon Mr. du Moulin by the same Synod ought also to have been published in the Congregation. Upon perusal of that aforesaid Printed discourse, and published by the said Mail­lard, and sent by him subscribed with his own hand unto this Assembly, and the several acts produced by him proving his assertions. And Monsieur du Moulin being heard apologizing for himself, and his demand of License to depart from the said Church and Province, both which he had long ere this have quitted, had it not been, that he expected the sitting of this Assem­bly; and the Deputies of the said Church being heard earnestly requesting [Page 323]his return unto them: The Acts also of the Colloquy held at Baugency being perused, which condemned the Consistory of Orleans, for not deposing of Esaiah Fleureau from his Office, and for not publishing his suspension from the Lords Table, notwithstanding his Appeal, and finally the act of the Sy­nod before-mentioned, together with what was done about its execution by the Deputies sent from the Synod: After mature deliberation of all these things, this Assembly judged that the said Maillard had do reason at all to Appeal from the sentence of the Synod, considering the greatness of his fault, which is again condemned both in substance and circumstance; and ordaineth that he shall call in all his Books dispersed abroad and sup­press them, and judgeth that the said Colloquy ought in no wise to have hin­dred the Appeal of the said Fleureau: And as for the said Sieur du Moulin, This Assembly approveth the judgment of the Synod, and the proceed­ings of the Pastors delegated for its execution; but cannot allow of the de­parture of the said du Moulin, since the denunciation of the said Sentence: And it ordaineth that the said du Moulin, shall be restored unto the Church of Orleans, which is injoined to love, honour and maintain him; And that an effectual reconciliation may be wrought among them, Messieurs Ferrier, Chauve, de Montdenis and Basnage Ministers, together with the Lord of Fiefbrun an Elder, and the other Elders Deputed with the aforesaid Elders unto this National Synod, are commissioned by it to transport themselves unto the Church of Orleans, and there by Authority of this Assembly, to ordain whatsoever may be judged expedient for the mollifying of those Hearts, and abating of those heats, and reconciling of the divided parties, and the happy re-establishment of the Ministry of the said Sieur du Moulin in that Church, and to inflict such Censures as are meet upon the Refractory and Contumacious Members, which shall oppose and hinder this pacifica­tion.

28. The Provincial Synod of Poictou dismissed over unto this Assembly the last Censure of Master Fiacre Picard sometime Minister in the Church of Chastelheraut, who being convicted in the said Synod of several notorious Crimes, was suspended until now from his Office, and commanded to ap­pear in person before this Assembly. The Deputies of the Province gave an account of the Synods judgment past upon him, produced the Accusations brought in against him, and the several proofs and Evidences of them, to­gether with his Letters and Confessions. After which the said Picard was called in, and heard speak in his own defence; some things he owned, and others he denied, whereupon this Assembly confirmeth the judgment past upon him by the Province of Poictou, and farther to shame and humble the said Picard, it Decrees that he shall continue suspended for a full year, and until the next Provincial Synod of Xaintonge, unto which he shall give his personal appearance, and bringing with him sufficient Attestations of his good Life and Conversation, approved by the Inhabitants of the places of his abode, he may be re-admitted into the Sacred Ministry, but not to offi­ciate within the Precincts of the Province of Poictou; and as for his request, that we would in some manner relieve him under his great wants: this As­sembly granteth unto the Province of Xaintonge a supernumerary portion, which may be given to him.

29. The Appeal of divers persons inhabiting the Parish of St. Sulpice within the Marquisate of Royan, who by the Provincial Synod of Xaintonge, were adjudged to the Church of Royan, was reported, together with the ar­guments urged on both sides; This Assembly leaveth the said Inhabitants unto their liberty to join themselves either to the Church of Saujon or Roy­an, as best liketh them, only adviseth them to choose that which is nearest the place of their abode. And this same order shall be of force with respect to the Village of Petit Pont, and la Maison des Hurtins near unto la Trem­blade, [Page 324]that so the Decree of the Synod of Xaintonge may be confirmed and established. And the Appeal of the Church of Aruert is hereby vacated.

30. The Appeal of the Sieur Maurice, Pastor in the Church of Orange, complaining or his Provincial Synod for their over much Indulgence unto the Lady d' Aramond is rejected; It being a known case that that same Synod could finally determine in such affairs.

See the Roll of Apostates in the Synod of Castres.31. The Church of Vertueil and Villefaignon appealed from a Decree of the the Synod of Xaintonge, which adjudged Monsieur Perier to be Minister in the Church of Pons for one year, with purpose, as the Deputies of the Pro­vince declared, to have continued him there during life, if so be those of Pons should approve of it, who also did most importunately demand it from this Assembly. Upon hearing of all the parties concerned, this Synod or­daineth that the said Monsieur Perier shall be the proper and ordinary Pa­stor of the Church of Pons, but with this condition, that the said Church do pay unto the Church of Vertueil and her annexed Congregations three hundred Livers, disbursed by them for his maintenance at the University; and those annexed Congregations shall remain united and conjoined as for­merly unto the Church of Vertueil: And the Sieur Gomard Pastor of the said Church of Vertueil, shall do the same work at Villefaignon as the said Perier had done before him, to whom also the said Churches shall pay the remain­ing dues of his Sallary.

32. The Appeal of Monsieur Voysin from the Colloquy of Lauragais con­cerning the maintenance of his Uncles Widdow, Madam Voysin, by the Church of Puylaurens, is remanded back unto the Province, to pass a final Judgment on it.

33. The Appeal of Samuel Gautier Lord of Aulnes from the Provincial Sy­nod of Normandy was rejected.

34. The Appeal of the Church of Pamiers from the Decree of the Synod of Higher Guyenne, importing that the said Church should pay yearly the summ of five and forty Livers unto the poor necessitous family of their late deceased [...]astor Monsieur Fraugier, was read. Whereupon this Assembly, having heard on the one side Monsieur Nouellhan pleading for that Church, and the Deputies of the Province on the other side against them, declared the Appeal Null, but withal ordered that the Province was bound in Pru­dence and Charity to take some course for their present relief, and future sub­sistence, either at the sole charges of that Church, or in case of their inabili­ty, by the help and assistance of the Province; which also is advised to consult whether it would not be more expedient to continue the Pension as it is now stated, or to pay in at once or twice a good round summ as a settled stock for the discharge of that Pension.

35. Monsieur Welsh a Scotchman Minister in the Province of Xaintonge Appealed from the said Province; because that in its last Synod held at Ro­chel, they had adjudged his Ministry unto the Church of Jonzac until such time as God should recall him back into Scotland; Which was a grievance to him. This Assembly having read his Letter, and the reasons urged for him, and for the Province against him, approveth the Judgment of the Province, and Decrees that he shall serve in the said Church: However for the Consolation of the said Mr. Welsh it injoins the next Colloquy to the Classis of Jonzac, or the Synod, to deliberate what will be best expedient both for him and the Church; and in case he be not inclined to serve the said Church of Jonzac, another Church shall be provided for him within the Province, such an one as may be most meet for him, excepting that of Pons, to which he was once presented by this Assembly. And further he is commanded both in Preaching and in the exercise of Discipline to conform unto that order and manner used and accustomed in the Churches of this Kingdom.

[Page 325] 36. The Church of Foix and Tarascon complained in their Appeal of the Synod of Higher Languedoc and Guyenne for entring into the common charges a part of two Supernumerary Portions, which had been granted them by the last National Synod. Upon which it was answered that the said Church had done well in appealing, and that it was unjustly Decreed by the said Synod; which is now injoined by the authority of this Assembly to make restitution of what they had taken from those two aforesaid Por­tions unto the said Church.

37. The Sieur de Beauvoysin Appealed from the judgment of the Provin­cial Synod of Lower Languedoc, because of the differences fallen out betwixt him and Monsieur Esaiah Ferrier Pastor in the said Province▪ Upon hearing the state of that whole affair at large, and the method used by the Province, which never refused to accommodate it, but only delayed it, because of the absence of one of the Parties, caused by the proceedings of the other; This Assembly judged the Appeal of the said Beauvoysin to be ill laid, and there­fore remands the whole process back again unto the Province; and injoineth both Parties personally to appear at their next Synod, and that Provincial Synod to work out between them a good reconcilement. Upon which the Memoirs brought by the Lord of Puymichel Deputy for Provence were re­stored to him, that he might put them into the hands of the said Sieur de Beauvoysin.

38. The Colloquy of the Isles in Xaintonge Appealed from the Decree of the Provincial Synod, which had rebuked the said Colloquy for over-rigo­rous censuring the Minister of the Church in St. Just, because of his non-ap­pearance at their Meeting in Soubize, and of the Sieur Petit Deputy from the Synod for publishing that aforesaid Decree in the said Church. This As­sembly having heard Monsieur Merlin speak in behalf of the Synod, and Monsieur Bonnet for the Colloquy, judged that the Church of Soubize failed in their Letter of Summons, inserting a clause that the Colloquy had exceed­ed their power by an over-rigorous censure inflicted on the said Church and Minister; and it approveth the Decree of the Synod against the said Collo­quy: But for as much as publication hath not been made of it, we do or­dain that it shall be forborn: only Monsieur Petit shall read in the Consistory of the Church of St. Just this present Article, that so the honour of the said Minister maybe repaired.

39. Bertrand Faugier formerly Minister of the Church of Viners in Dol­phiny appealed from the Decree of the Synod of that Province, whereby he was Deposed from the Sacred Ministry; but his Appeal was declared null and void, for non-appearance in person at this Assembly.

40. The Appeal of the Church of Lamure in Dolphiny from a Decree of their Provincial Synod being only about Money matters shall according to the Canon made at Rochel be determined by the next adjoining Province.

CHAP. VI. Of General Matters.

1. NO Church shall seek a Minister for it self out of the Province, un­less it have first consulted with the Colloquies or Synod of the Province.

2. The Provinces shall be admonished carefully to observe the tenth Ar­ticle of the eighth Chapter of our discipline, wherein are declared the proper causes which may be brought by Appeals unto our National Synods, and if any shall hereafter bring those matters before us, which are determinable in Provincial Synods, they shall not be heard. And Provincial Synods [Page 326]shall give notice hereof unto such persons as Appeal without just cause.

3. The Deputies of those Provinces, in which are erected the Mixt Courts consisting of half Protestants and half Papists, are ordered in the name of this Assembly to wait upon the Lords Presidents, and Counsellors of those Mixed Courts professing the Reformed Religion, and to exhort them to persevere in their zeal and good affection to the general welfare of the Churches, and of their poor oppressed Members, who have recourse to them for justice against their oppressors, and Letters shall be written to them to this purpose.

4. The Consistory of Nerac shall in the Name of this Assembly exhort the Lords Presidents and Counsellors professing the Reformed Religion in the mixt-Court of Guyenne to take special care that nothing do pass in their Court to the prejudice of the Edicts and Articles granted to the Professors of our Religion, and that private persons may not be unjustly oppressed. And in case of their neglect, and connivency at such injustice, the Consistory of the said Church shall proceed against them by all Church Censures.

5. The Deputies of Lower Languedoc moved this Question; what course should be taken with those persons against whom the Consistories having proceeded by Church Censures for their delinquencies, according to the Disci­pline, were yet abetted by their Friends and Kinred, who combining to­gether with them against the Consistories, do forbear hearing of Sermons, neglect Sacraments, and refuse their ordinary contributions towards the maintenance of the Ministry. It was decreed, that they be prosecuted both abettors and abetted with all Church-Censures; and Colloquies, and Provincial Synods ordered are to take special care that these Censures be duly executed.

6. The Deputies of the Isle of France and Picardy propounding it, the Provinces are charged to proceed against such as do by underhand dealings canvass for deputations unto Politcal Assemblies, by all Church Censures. And they who Represent the Provinces shall make oath that they never ob­tained to be Deputies by any of those unfair practices, and in all Elections of members unto such Assemblies in whatsoever place, Burrough, City, or Province, that they neither have nor shall in any wise give their Votes for them who by such undue courses have demanded, Craftily contrived, or Ambitiously affected, and sought after those Deputations, nor have they, nor will they seek or demand the same for themselves by such or the like ways and means. And in case his Majesty out of his Royal Bounty should defray their charges at those General Assemblies; It is ordained, that the Moneys, so given by him, shall be received by the Treasurer of the Churches, for their benefit; and the Churches shall pay the respective Deputies all the expences of their Journy.

Professors are exempted from all De­putations un­to Political Assemblies.7. the Provinces are injoyned never to depute unto our General National Assemblies, whether Political or Ecclesiastical, the Professors of Theology, nor shall they be imployed in any Deputations unto Court: And whether they shall be sent or not unto our National Synods, it's left wholly to the prudence of the Provinces.

8. Theophilus Bleuitt, otherwise called, de la Combe having been deposed from the Ministry by the Province of Anjou, and his deposition ratified by an act of the last National Synod held at Rochel, presented himself unto this Assembly craving the favour of re-admission into the Ministry. The Assem­bly having heard the causes for which he was deposed, and those enormous Crimes whereof he stood convicted, declareth him utterly unworthy of that Sacred Office; yea, that he shall not be so much as suffered to teach School in any of the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom, and forbids him for the future ever to put his foot within any of our Synodical Assemblies more.

9. The Deputies of the Isle of France moving it, this Assembly decreed, that in those Provinces where that Custom was established, of bringing the [Page 327]fifth Penny of all Charities to the Colloquies or Provincial Synods, to be employed in the maintenance of our Proposans, shall continue it as long as they see it expedient: And in case any Churches of the Provinces should oppose themselves against it, they be enjoyned to conform unto the practice of the major party, on pain of being deprived of the Ministry. In conse­quence hereof, the Deputy of Burgundy complaining of the great inconve­niencies befallen them by the Exemption of the Church of Lion from this Ordinance, it was again decreed, that the said Church should be subjected to it, as well as the other Churches of that Province.

10. It's left to the prudence of Consistories to judge what Poor are fit to be relieved by every particular Church, and who are to be sent back unto the places of their Nativity, or of their former Residence: And herein to carry it with all Charity both towards the Poor, and those Churches where­unto they do return them.

An Order for maimed Soul­diers bearing the Cross on their Cloaks.11. The Deputies of the Lower Guyenne moving it, this Assembly re­solved, That Protestant Souldiers, to receive the Relief granted by His Ma­jesty unto those who had been maimed in His Service, might wear the Cross on their Cloaks, not as a Badge of Superstition, but as the Mark and Cog­nisance of their Afflicted Condition, and they should not therefore be ex­cluded Communion at the Lord's Table: But withall, they be advised to take special care that in Church-Meetings they do avoid all occasions of giving offence unto the weak Members.

Advice for Pastors about Attestations to be granted unto Officers in Garrisons or Courts of the Edict.12. Ministers in giving their Attestations unto them who would be pro­vided of Offices, as Governours, and Lieutenants of places in our Cautio­nary Towns, (the places of Surety granted us by the King) or of Offices in the Courts of the Edict, shall be exceeding careful that the 23th Article of General Matters in the National Synod of Rochel, be fully observed, and those who do act otherwise shall be suspended from their Ministry for one whole year.

13. Divers Provinces complaining of the general contempt of the blessed Gospel of our Lord Jesus, of the Blasphemies, Debauches, and Prophane­ness universally abounding among us, of the woful decays of Faith and Cha­rity, threatning us with a deluge of Divine Wrath ready to break in upon us for the ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, and that therefore it's most needful to appoint a day of solemn publick Prayer and Fasting to be kept in all the Churches of this Kingdom, for their extraordinary humilia­tion before God, and the averting of his Judgments from us. This Assembly ordaineth, that it shall be celebrated in all our Churches the first Tuesday of November next ensuing, which will be the fifth day of the same month.

14. That hereafter there may be a General Uniformity in the Churches of this Kingdom in the Administration of the Lord's Supper, and all scruples by reason of difference and singularity arising in weak, but honest hearts, un­capable of distinguishing between the Substance and Circumstance of the Sacred Action may be prevented; all Pastors are enjoyned to abstain from any new or private Methods of their own, as of reading the words of In­stitution between the ordinary long Prayer, and that appointed particularly for this Sacrament, which ought indeed to be read after, nor shall they, whilst reading the words of Institution, uncover the Bread and Wine, nor shall they bring the people up in ranks unto the Table, there to sit or stand, whereas they should cause the faithful to pass one after another up unto it; nor shall the Exhortations or Thansgivings be made till that the Elements have been distributed among the Communicants of every Table; nor shall the Cup be given by the faithful one unto another, it being contrary to the express Letter of a Canon of our Discipline, which ordaineth Pastors, if possible, or if they cannot, the Elders to assist the Pastor tired by the multi­tude of Communicants in populous Churches, to deliver it. And Collo­quies [Page 328]and Synods shall have their Eyes over those who act contrary to this Order, and reduce them to their duty by all befitting Censures.

15. Colloquies and Synods shall use their best discretion in the exercise of Discipline upon those persons, who, that they may inflame our Churches, raise and foment Divisions in them, do get into Offices of Judicature, do plead for those Incendiaries, and procure them Monopolies and secret Sub­scriptions under Hand and Seal.

16. The province of the Isle of France demanding that the poorer Churches might be relieved out of our common Stock: The inconveniencies having been well considered in case a General Order about this matter should be enacted; This Assembly doth, as that of Rochel did before it, leave it wholly to the prudence and charity of the several Provinces, to see that what is done herein do make for Edification.

17. The Deputies of Xaintonge propounding this Question, Whether a Baptism administred by a deposed Minister at the request, and in the pre­sence of the whole Church, were valid? This Synod judgeth, that in case the deposed Minister had presented his Appeal unto a National Synod, the Baptism were valid, and ought not to be reiterated. But nevertheless, if any such Deposed Minister shall hereafter presume to Administer any publick Ordinances, he shall be denounced Excommunicate immediately.

18. The Deputies of Poictou demanding how they should act where the Banes of Marriage were forbidden before the last time of Publishing. This Assembly judged, that in case the opposition were made without Authority from the Civil Magistrates, the Consistories might continue their Publica­tion, but otherwise not, unless the Magistrate should only forbid the Cele­bration of that Marriage, and not the Publishing of the Banes.

19. The Deputies of Xaintonge informed this Assembly that the Printer of Rochel designed with our approbation a new Impression of the Bible in a Les­ser Volume, more Commodious, and that might be easily carried any where in the pocket; and forasmuch as divers Godly persons desired there might be an Index added to it of those Texts, which were most proper and perti­nent for confirming the Truth, and confuting Error: This Synod approv­ed the undertaking because of its singular usefulness, and intreated Monsieur Merlin to see it accomplished: which also he promised to perform.

20. The Deputies of Poictou craved remedy against that evil custom in di­vers Churches, of sending their Pastors without Elders unto Colloquies and Provincial Synods. This Assembly replied that no general Order could be well decreed in this Case, and therefore left the whole unto the prudence of the provinces.

A Minister may not press any to disco­ver a secret Crime unto the Civil Magistrate.21. A Case was proposed, How a Minister might govern himself when injoyned by the Magistrate to press those who were privy to any notorious Crime to reveal it. It was answered, that he was under no obligation of o­bedience unto such commands, no more than he was to discover the secret passages and transactions of the Consistory. Wherefore all Pastors are admo­nished to take no notice of any such injunctions, and the Churches are ordered to stand by them in case, for this their refusal, their Ministers should be prose­cuted by the Superiour Civil Powers.

22. The Province of Anjou made this Proposal, that it were expedient the Provinces should nominate some worthy Ministers particularly to Study controversies, and in every Province some one to be most prepared for the defence of one particular Truth opposed by our Adversaries. The Assembly approved and embraced the motion, and divided the controversies among the Provinces in this ensuing Order. To wit.

  • 1. To Poictou, de verbo Dei Scripto & non Scripto.
  • 2. To Anjou, de Christo, & Pontifice, & Antichristo.
  • 3. To Xaintonge, de Ecclesiâ & Conciliis.
  • [Page 329] 4. To Orleans and Berry, de Ministrorum vocatione, gradibus, & potestate Clavium.
  • 5. To the Isle of France, de Monachis, Clericis & Laiciss.
  • 6. To Provence, de Limbo Patrum, Infantium, & Purgatorio,
  • 7. To Normandy, de sanctorum beatitudine, Invocatione, reliquis, Angelorum Hierarchiis, cultu & Ministerio.
  • 8. To the Higher Languedoc, de Sacramentis in genere, & de veris in specie.
  • 9. To the Lower Guyenne, de sacrificio, & Missâ Poncisl [...]i [...]
  • 10. To Burgundy, De quinque falsis Sacramentis Pontificiorum, ubi & de Indulgentiis & Jubileo.
  • 11. To the Lower Languedoc de Statu primi hominis, peceato, & causâ peccati.
  • 12. To Brittany, de precato Originali, Lege & Legis impletione.
  • 13. To Vivaretz, de libero arbitrio & praedestinatione.
  • 14. To Dolphiny, de justificatione, bonis operibios, & meri [...]o in genere & in specie.

And the Provinces shall chuse Persons meet and fit for this work, and shall enjoyn them to be ready upon all occasions, as oft as necessity requites them, either to defend the Truth, or refute the Adversary.

23. Neither Colloquies nor Synods shall be Assembled in any other form than that prescribed by the Discipline, whatever Authority may be pretended for it. Nor shall any Single Minister give of his own head an Attestation upon any ground or occasion whatsoever, to such who not pro­fessing our Religion, may demand it of him, without Warrant first had from his Colloquy or Synod for so doing, on pain of being Suspended from the Ministry of the Word and Sacraments.

CHAP. VII. Concerning Ʋniversities and Colledges.

WHereas the Deputies of the Church of Montauban were ordered by the last National Synod held at Rochel, to bring in a faithful Account of the Moneys assigned to their University, and have given no Satisfaction unto this Assembly about this matter, there appearing divers defects in their said Accounts: This Assembly doth therefore turn them over to the Synod of Higher Languedoc, before which they shall produce the Evidences and Acquittances of those their Accounts; and having audited and cleared them from all defaults, they shall make report thereof unto the next National Sy­nod. And farther, this Assembly declareth, That it is not our Intention that the Wages of Regents in the several Classes, should be put into those Accounts, but only those of the Professors in Divinity, and of the Hebrew and Greek Tongues, and the two Professors of Philosophy. And the Commissioners, who shall be appointed to audit the said Accounts, are to remember, that they allow of no Wages, but only to them who are in actual service, and not to any vacant Professorship. Moreover, they shall over-see the extra­ordinary Counsels of the University, and give their Judgment whether matters have been well or ill managed, and the said University Counsel shall be only composed of Pastors and Elders named by the Provincial Sy­nod. Finally, we do not judge it reasonable, that the aforesaid Deputies of Montauban should lay claim to any Moneys from the Province, or Univer­sity, to defray their Charges hither; nor shall the said Province be obliged to allow them one Farthing.

2. A Censure was past upon the Universities of Nismes and Montpellier, [Page 330]for not having brought in their Accounts,1609. The 19th Synod. (as they were ordered by the last National Assembly held at Rochel,) neither to this Assembly, nor to their own Provincial Synod, and the Province was also censured for not calling them to account; and therefore they be enjoyned to carry their Accounts unto the Consistory of the Church of Lyons, unto which there shall be called two of the Neighbour Pastors within one month after the Meeting of their Provincial Synod. And the same difficulties being found in the Accounts of the University of Sedan, it is also charged to bring them in in good form, and make report of them unto the next National Synod: And whereas there is in that University a Professor of the Laws, which is not instituted in any of our Universities by the Authority of our National Sy­nods, we give them to understand that no Salary, tho' allowed by them un­to him, shall be comprised or approved in the said Accounts.

3. The Debate about the Government of our Universities having been dismissed over to this National Assembly by that last held at Rochel, a De­cree now passed, that inasmuch as their number could not be diminished at present, without many inconveniencies, those which were erected by the Synod of Rochel shall be continued, to wit, Montauban, Saumur, Nismes, Montpellier and Sedan; only the number of their Professors shall be thus stated and fixed, at Montauban two Professors in Divinity, whereof one be­ing a Pastor, shall receive for his Salary but three hundred and fifty Livers, and the other seven hundred. One Professor of Hebrew, who being a Pa­stor, shall receive but two hundred Livers, being half-wages for his pro­fessing the Hebrew Language. One Professor in Greek, who shall have four hundred Livers, and two Professors of Philosophy, who shall have four hundred Livers a-piece. And in case the said University shall in a short time be supplied with Professors wholly Academical, and not having any other Employment, to whom compleat Wages must be given, then the over-plus wanting to them shall be paid them by the next National in Synod, if the said University be not by their Accounts indebted to us; which [...]aid Accounts shall be stated from their first Institution, according to the number and quality of their Professors in actual service. And in case the City of Montauban should refuse to maintain that Colledge composed of a Principal and seven Regents, who are now in it, we do declare unto them that their Priviledge of being an University, shall be devolved from them upon the Town of Bergerac, which offers a far greater Maintenance.

4. The Universities of Nismes and Montpellier shall receive two thousand five hundred Livers, equally to be divided between them both, that so a Professor of Divinity, and another of the Hebrew and Greek Tongues may be maintained in each of them, and that the other incidental necessary Charges of the said Universities may be defrayed.

5. Five hundred Livers shall be given unto Sedan for the Maintenance of one Professor in Divinity, one of the Hebrew, and another of the Greek Tongue. There shall be maintained at Saumur as many Professors as at Mon­tauban, and their little Colledge also consisting of five Regents. And for their Maintenance, according to the draught already brought in, there is granted them the sum of four thousand one hundred and ninety Livers. All which sums are bestowed upon the said Universities free from the defal­kation of a Sous upon the Livers, which the Lord du Candal hath liberally and generously quitted to them in this Assembly. And all these Orders are only established for the present, and to be in force no longer than till the meeting of the next National Synod; whereunto the Provinces are exhort­ed to come prepared with their best digested thoughts about this important business.

Those of the Town of Bergerac, assisted by the Deputies of their Province, reported unto this Assembly, that they had raised a Stock of Moneys suffi­cient [Page 331]to maintain an Academy for the Education of our Youth, and to de­tain them from going to the Colledges of the Jesuites. This Synod highly applauded their zeal and forwardness, and grants the Priviledges of a Col­ledge unto that already founded by their Collections and good Husbandry. But because of the general complaint of the Provinces, that we have too great a number of Universities, we cannot permit the Erection of any new ones, besides the Colledge of Bergerac, according to the description given us of it, will render those inexcusable, who send their Children unto the Je­suites because, it is as well supplied and furnished with Regents to instruct our Youth in Grammar-Learning and Philosophy, as the best of our Ad­versaries.

7. The Province of Dolphiny is exhorted to rest contented with their own proper stock, for the same reasons as were alledged in the case of Bergerac, only one hundred Crowns are allotted to them as to those Provinces which have no Universities.

8. My Lord the Duke of Sully acquainting this Assembly with his design of setling a Colledge, for the benefit of the Churches of this Kingdom in the Town of Gergeau, untill such time as that of Boisbelle built by him be com­pleatly finished. The Synod applauding his noble pious design, consents that there shall be setled upon this Foundation five hundred Crowns yearly, to be taken out of the Moneys granted us by his Majesties liberality, on this condition, that the said Colledge be governed by the same Laws and Or­ders with the others formerly erected in this Kingdom.

9. Although the Universities of Montauban, Nismes, Montpellier and Se­dan have not done their duties about their Accompts as they were charged by the last National Synod; yet for some certain considerations this Assem­bly suffers them to receive from the Treasurer General, the Moneys ordered them by the said Synod, but on this condition, that if they do not bring in an exact Accompt unto the places appointed, they shall forfeit their privi­ledges of being Universities.

10. We leave it to the Prudence of Academical Counsels to determine at what times our young Students having perfected their Course of Philoso­phy, may be admitted to make their Proposition, without tying them up to a fixt and limited term, because of the vast difference between the parts of some, and the great and apparent progress of others in humane learning: And they may judge also whether it be convenient, that the censures past up­on our Scholars, should be done in their presence, or in their absence only and to be reported to the Proposan by the Moderator.

11. The Universities and Colledges are injoined strictly to examine our Students in Philosophy, as soon as they have finished their course of two years, and all Rectors and Professors are forbidden to create them Masters of Arts, unless they be found capable; and this self same order shall oblige Profes­sors of Divinity for their Schollars, that they do not make them Licentiates in Divinity but upon the very self same terms.

12. Those Provinces which had an hundred Crowns a-peice granted them by the last National Synod of Rochel for the erecting of Schools, and have not produced their Regents Acquittances in this Synod, are charged to bring them unto the next, on pain of losing their Priviledges.

13. The Province of Anjou tendering by Monsieur Bouchereau one of their Deputies, the Accompts of Moneys ordained for the maintenance of the University of Saumur: This Assembly having audited them, decreed that the five hundred Livers expended in building of Galleries for conveniency of the Professors and Scholars in their Temple, shall be born by all the Churches of this Kingdom, because of the poverty of that Church, and their faithful and prudent management of the said Moneys received by them. And upon a full view of their Accompts, it appeared, that the Officers, Re­gents, [Page 332]and several Professors of that University had been paid their Stipends to the first day of April past, and that the Sieurs de Trochorege Professor of Divinity, Birgam Professor of the Hebrew, and des Rochers Principal of the Colledge were paid theirs before hand by way of advance unto the first day of July next coming. And all this being deducted from the Accompt afore­said, Master Philip Pineau Receiver of the said Moneys, stands indebted to the said University in the summ of one thousand two hundred, thirty nine Li­vers, nine Sous, and two deniers, which shall be imployed for the main­tenance of the said University, in such manner as shall be hereafter ordained. And the evidences of the said Accompts shall be kept by the Province of An­jou, but the Originals shall be transmitted to the Archives of the Church and Consistory of Rochel.

CHAP. VIII. Of Particular Matters.

1. THE Sieurs Cerizier an Elder, Guerin and the Senior du Moustier Deputies from the Church of Loudun, petitioned that two Mini­sters might be given them for Pastors out of the Synod of Poictou. This As­sembly not approving their searchings abroad in several Synods, especially in that of Poictou, for supplies, hath sent them back to their own Province, to be provided there according to the Discipline. And it being told them, that Monsieur Fleury was at liberty to quit his Church in their Province, they demanding him, he was accordingly given them for their Pastor.

2. The difference between Monsieur Constantin and the Province of Xaintonge about Moneys claimed by him from them, is dismissed over to the Synod of Poictou, to be finally determined by them.

3. The Church of Orleans requesting a supply of Moneys to the defraying of those extraordinary Charges they have been at, by reason of their divi­sions. This Assembly turned them over to their own Province, who should provide for them out of the common Stock distributed among them.

4. The Province of Upper Guyenne shall judge whether the Sieur Girard may Preach in the Church of Mauvoisin, he being imployed by its Pastor, without breaking of their Peace: And in case it may be done, the Prohi­bition past against him in the Synod of Gergeau, shall be taken off the File.

5. Mr. Castelfranc and Benoist, Pastors, and Mr. Barjac an Elder, are or­dered by this Assembly to acquaint the Lords President, Judges and Coun­sellors of the Court of Castres, from their personal knowledge of what past in the Synod of Gergeau, that Monsieur Ferrier, Minister in the Church of Nismes, did neither by word or deed in the least derogate from their true and due honour; and to confirm this their Message, Letters shall be written in the name of this Assembly unto the said Lords.

6. The Accusation of Ascanius Allion against Monsieur Cante, is again re­manded back unto the Province of Dolphiny, to consider of it, and what is to be done in it, after their having heard the new matters of fact, which the said Ascanius pretends to bring in as Evidence against him: And this As­sembly orders Monsieur Videl to give him twelve Crowns out of the Moneys collected for the Poor of the Valleys, and six Crowns more to be given by him unto Joshua Faravel of the Marquisate of Saluces.

7. Mr. Roy, formerly an Elder in the Church of Xaintes, renewed again his complaint, for that the Order of the last National Synod about chang­ing the Eldership in the said Church, hath been only in part, and not to­tally and entirely observed; nor was that Reparation given his Wifes ho­nour, (who had been affronted, when as God-mother she presented a Child [Page 333]to Baptism,) as was ordained by the Provincial Synod of Xaintonge. This Assembly judgeth, that for the first of these the Consistory of the said Church is justly consurable, having but in part performed what was enjoyn­ed them, and they be once again commanded to fulfil the whole Article; and in case of their not doing it, the Synod is charged to proceed against the said Consistory by all Church Censures. And for the second point com­plained of by him, this Assembly, by and with Consent of the Deputies of that Province, and of the said du Roy, doth send it back unto the Synod, or to the Delegates of the Colloquies of Xaintonge, who shall by Authority from us judge finally of it.

8. The Sieur Rochers, at present Minister of the Church de la Chese in Poictou, representing his very great wants, and complaining both of the Church of Gardonne, and the other Congregations in Perigord annexed to it, for being indebted to him all the Moneys granted us by His Majesties Libe­rality, for part of which he gave an Acquittance the same day that he had his Licence of departure by the Colloquy of Perigord, and yet that very part is detained from him by the Province of Lower Guyenne. This Assembly having heard the Deputies of that Province, and the Sieur Charron offering satisfaction should be given him by those particular persons who were be­hind-hand in Arrearages to him, or else in present ready Money, or in that which was equivalent; it did advise him to accept of the offers made him, and by way of advantage, the Lord du Candal was ordered to pay him an hundred Livers, which shall be abated in Account from the Province of Lower Guyenne, and shall be deducted by the said Sieur Rochers, if so be that the Province of Xaintonge, unto which he is dismissed, do find that there be two years of the King's Bounty owing to him. And whereas the Church of Saueilles is also indebted to him, the Province of Poictou is order­ed to examine the matter, and to see that he be fully satisfied.

9. The Church of Marennes petitioning that the Sieur Richer the young­er, who was now freed from that Church wherein he Ministred in the Pro­vince of Champagne and Brie, might be presented to them for their Pastor: This Assembly grants that the said Richer may preach among them until such time as Monsieur de Chabosselay their Pastor shall return unto them: And the Colloquy of the Isles shall judge of what may be best expedient for the said Church, and whether the said Richer may be confirmed in it; and in case he be not employed there, he shall be at full liberty to dispose of himself elsewhere.

10. The Church of Paris petitioning by the Sieurs Durand and du Pradel, that Monsieur Ferrier might be either sent, or absolutely given them for their Pastor: This Assembly weighing the reasons urged by the Church of Paris for it, and those of the Deputies of Nismes and Languedoc against it, Judgeth that they cannot equitably dispose of the Ministry of the said Ferri­er: Yet on the other hand considering the great importance and needs of the Church of Paris, it intreats the Church of Nismes to lend their said Minister Monsieur Ferrier for one year, or to resign him up wholly to them for life, when as they shall be particularly requested to it by the Church of Paris.

An Order concerning Ministers born in Gene­va, but settled in the Church­es of France, that neither the Lords nor Ministers of that City can pretend any right unto them.11. The Lords and Pastors of the City and Church of Geneva sent their Letters unto this Assembly, demanding that the Sieurs Chauve and le Fau­cheur. whom they claimed as their own, might be returned to them, to ex­ercise their Ministry among them. After hearing the Provincial Deputies of the Lower Languedoc and Vivaretz, and understanding they had none other Title to them, than that of their Birth, which also the Churches of France hath unto divers Pastors, that have, and now do actually serve the Church of Geneva; This Assembly judged, that their right unto them was not considerable, and therefore intreats the Lords and Ministers of the City [Page 334]of Geneva, that they would not for the future lay any claim, or pretend any right unto them, they being lawfully established Pastors in this Kingdom, according to the Discipline of our Churches, by which the Pastors are fixed and appropriated unto their Flocks immediately upon their Ordination. All which shall be notified unto the Seignory and Ministry of the said Church and City of Geneva.

12. The Church of Chastelheraut petitioned this Assembly to provide them a worthy Pastor, they being utterly unable to procure one: It was ordered that they be assisted for six months by the Neighbour Ministers, and by the Colloquy of Higher Poictou, and particularly by Monsieur Clemenceau Pastor of the Church of Poictiers for the first month, beginning with the first of July, and the second by Monsieur Monestier Pastor of the Church of Saujon, by Monsieur Forent Pastor of Chauvigny the third, by Monsieur Mestayer Pastor of Lusignan the fourth, by Monsieur Cuville Pastor of Couche the fifth, and by Monsieur Favre Pastor of Vigean the sixth.

13. Remonstrances were made on the one hand by the Churches of Maringues and Paillac, and on the other by the Church of Issoire, this last complaining that whereas two portions of four had been formerly assigned to them, now in the last National Synod they were taken from them, with­out their knowledge or ever being heard speak for themselves, and given unto those of Maringues and Paillac, as also that they could never get a Minister, setled among them by the Synod of Lower Languedoc, but only the lone of one, and him too at excessive Rates and Charges. After hearing the Depu­ties of Lower Languedoc, the Assembly ordained, that for time to come the Churches of Maringues and Paillac should be joyned to the Province of Bur­gundy, and in the distribution of its moneys four portions shall be assigned un­to the said Churches according to the decree of the National Synod of Rochel. And as for the Church of Issoire it shall remain incorporated with the Pro­vince of Lower Languedoc untill the next National Synod: In which three portions of the Kings Moneys shall be allotted to it. And the two Provinces into which the said Churches are dismissed, shall provide Pastors for them as soon as possibly they can.

14. The affair of the Sieur Drouet Pastor in the Church of Pont le Evesque in Normandy is remitted over to the same Province, he having produced no Appeal from it.

15. The Petition of the Inhabitants of Vertueil craving Relief from the Judgment given against them in this Assembly, for their conjunction with those of Villefaignan, and equally to injoy the Ministry of Monsieur Comar, is turned over to the next meeting of the Colloquy of Augoumois, which is authorized by this Assembly, after hearing both parties, to determine final­ly of that affair.

16. The Sieur Salomon a Minister having been lent for two years unto the Church of St. Triers le Perche in Limosin by the last National Synod, and being redemanded by the Church of Vanjaux in the Province of Berry, by whom he was maintained. This Assembly ordaineth that the said Mr Salomon do return within three months unto his said Church of Anjeau at the Charges of the Church of St. Triers, and the Provincial Synod of Guy­enne shall provide a Pastor for them as soon as possible they can.

17. A Petition was presented by divers Gentlemen and others, Heads of Families, Members of the Church of Montagu, in conjunction with the De­puties of Poictou, Declaring that forasmuch as they were well able without the Church of Vielle Vigne comfortably to maintain a Pastor, they therefore craved that one might be conferred upon them, and that they might be re­incorporated with the Province of Poictou. This Assembly ordaineth, that those two Churches of Vielle Vigne and Montague, shall continue united to­gether, and that the Pastor shall alternatively exercise in both Churches his [Page 335]Ministry, and shall appear in person always at the Provincial Synods of Brittany; and both these Churches shall remain in this estate, till that by the common Consent of them both, and of the two Provinces, it be other­wise altered and ordained by Authority of a National Synod.

18. Letters being writ from the Church of Minerbois meeting in the houses of the Lords de Beaufort and de Paulignan, desiring that they might by the au­thority of this Assembly be joyned unto the Province of Lower Languedoc, and that they might be assisted with some Money from the General stock of the Churches, for the maintenance of that Minister, which shall be assigned them: The Synod having heard the Deputies of both the Provinces of Higher and Lower Languedoc, adjudgeth the said Church unto the Higher Languedoc, and that Provincial Synod is injoyned to provide them of a Pastor, and now from this very hour there shall be one portion given to it as to the other Churches of the said Province, which shall, because of the great number and advantages of its Churches, supply that of Minerbois out of its own Stock, that so an addition may be made unto the said portion, and to what sums may be collected in the said Church to raise a competent subsistence for the Minister that shall be given them.

19. The Letters of Monsieur Aubriot, Pastor of the Church of Maes Sainctes Puelles, were read, which related his great Poverty, and the lamentable ne­cessities of his Church, and he craved two or three supernumerary portions for his Maintenance in the said Church. This Assembly ordained, that the Province of Higher Languedoc shall add to the portion of the said Aubriot two portions more to be taken out of the Stock of the said Province, without drawing any augmentation to themselves from the general Stock of the Churches; considering that they have two portions drawn forth under the names of two Pastors and Professors in the University of Montauban.

20. The Deputies of Provence propounding several matters not apper­taining to this Synod, they were dismissed over to the next Political Assembly.

21. The Deputies of Dolphiny complained that the Sieur Scoffier educated at their Charges in Geneva, was Ordained Pastor to a Church in Berry, and craved that he might be again returned unto Dolphiny. This Affair was dismissed over to the Provincial Synod of Burgundy, with full power of putting a final period to it, whether by making restitution of the Moneys disbursed on him, or by enjoyning the said Scoffier to return unto the Pro­vince of Dolphiny.

23. The Provinces of Vivaretz and Dolphiny contending about the Church of Soyon, it is decreed that Monsieur Murac, Pastor of the said Church, shall subject himself as a Member of them to the Synods of Vivaretz, until the Church of Valence be provided of a more convenient Meeting-place within the Province of Dolphiny, whereunto the said Murac shall be appropriated; and that portion given under his name shall continue settled on the Church of Soyon. But as long as the Pastor above-mentioned shall actually serve the said Church, the portion afore-said shall be allotted to the easing and benefit of both Churches.

Concerning the Ministers of Mantes and Fountainbleau. See Syn. Gap. p. m. 32.23. The Complaint of the Isle of France being again renewed, for that the two Ministers of the Church of Mantes and Fountainbleau by command from the Lord Duke of Sully, do receive five hundred Crowns out of the portions adjudged that Province. This Assembly ordains, that the said Synod shall remonstrate unto those Ministers once more their duty, and command them accordingly to perform it, otherwise they shall be proceed­ed against by all Censures. Yet nevertheless, for the support of those Churches, and of the Province also, over and above the two ordinary por­tions under the names of the aforesaid Ministers, and the five extraordinary granted by the National Synod of Rochel, there be two portions more by [Page 336]way of vantage decreed to be thrown into the Stock of the said Province, which shall be paid them until the sitting of the next National Synod.

24. Considering the deep Poverty, and great Burdens of the Church of Maringues, by reason of their former very grievous sufferings, over and above the two portions assigned unto their Pastors, a third extraordinary one is now also bestowed upon them until the Meeting of the next Natio­nal Synod.

25. The two portions formerly granted unto the Church of Aubenac, shall be continued to it, till the Sitting of the next National Synod.

26. Monsieur Poitey having gathered the Acts of our National Synods in­to one Volume,See Syn. Gap. p.m. 28. and tender'd it unto this Assembly, humbly craving leave that by our Authority the Copies thereof might be distributed, we appro­ving the Zeal and good Affection of the said Piotey, do not judge it expe­dient that any Copies thereof should be imparted, because of the ill conse­quences that may happen hereon, and therefore advise him to rest contented for the present, and to detain by him his worthy Labours for his own pri­vate use and benefit.

27. There being a difference between the Higher and Lower Languedoc about the Churches of Cormes and St. John du Brueil; order was given to those of the Higher Languedoc, to demand their remaining Debt of the por­tions of those two Churches from the Province of Lower Languedoc, which had received their Moneys; and in case they refuse to give them satisfaction, than the Province of Vivaretz, by the Authority of this Synod, shall judge and determine finally of that Affair.

28. The Province of Higher Languedoc is exhorted to consider the Ex­pences that Monsieur Benoist, Pastor of Montauban, has been at in his just defence against the unjust proceedings of his Adversaries.

29. The same Monsieur Benoist presented the Letters of Monsieur d'Isle­made, which were recommended to the Lord of Mirande our General De­puty, as also the Affair of the Sieur Piloty, propounded by the Deputies of Lower Languedoc.

30. Whereas the Widdow of Monsieur Quinson deceased, complaineth of the Colloquy of Gex, for not paying her the Arrears due unto her of her Annuity; this Complaint is dismissed over to the Province of Burgundy, who shall by their Judicial Sentence put a full and final period to it.

31. The Church of Gien Situated upon the Loire being destitute of a Pastor, and addressing themselves unto this Assembly, petitioned by their Letters and by Monsieur Alix their Deputy, that by our Authority they might be provided. We Considering the necessities and importance of the said Church, Monsieur Francis l' Oyseau, now free of I ingagements, is granted to them for their ordinary Minister; who also accepted of the Charge, and was sent unto that Church, who were required to take care for his Comfortable Subsistence, as being a most faithful and eminent Ser­vant of Christ, and one that hath industriously and painfully discharged his Ministry in Sundry and divers places for many years together as appear­eth by those honourable Testimonials lying by him, and given him from those Churches.

32. The Church of Poictiers complaining of the Loan of Monsieur Cle­menceau their Pastor for one month unto the Church of Chastelheraut, that they could not in the least spare him: This Assembly considering their neces­sities, doth nominate in his stead the Sieur de la Roche Crese Pastor of the Church of Cuirey.

33. The Deputies of Berry complained in the name of their two Colloquies against that of Orleans, about an agreement made by the Church of Orleans and others with the Sieur Fluereau. This business was dismissed over to the Province of Burgundy, by whose Judicial Sentence a full and final period shall be put unto it.

[Page 337] 34. The Churches of Vitray in Brittany and of Lassay in the Maine being at variance about the Ministry of Monsieur Conseil sometimes Pastor in the Church of Puylaurens in Lauragais. This Assembly having heard the Depu­ties of both Provinces, and what was urged on either hand as argument for them, doth censure the said Conseil for his actings in both those Churches, as also that Church of Lassay for their secret dealings with him to gain him wholly to themselves: yet nevertheless, judging that the Church of Vitre had no just title to the said Conseil by vertue of his private promise past unto them, the Province of Higher Languedoc having transferred him unto that of Anjou, he shall therefore continue Minister in the said Pro­vince, and be consigned to the Church of Lassay.

35. Master James Royer sent Letters and a book unto this Assembly, treat­ing of that controversy first started by him in the Church of Geneva, and afterwards continued in that of Metz. The Letters of the Pastors of Ge­neva relating to this matter being read, and those also of the Consistory of Metz, craving advice from us about that custom of their Elders giving the Cup in the Sacrament unto the Communicants, and reciting the words of Institution at their delivery of it, from the eleventh Chapter of the first of Co­rinthians, This Synod having already determined what should be done herein by an express Canon inserted into our Discipline (in which nothing shall be changed for whatever Difficulties may arise about the delivery of the Cup;) It cannot by any means approve of the actings of the said Royer, nor at all of publishing the said book, nor the great passion discovered in his Letters And therefore Ordaineth that Letters be written unto the Church of Metz, that by them he be exhorted to follow the things that make for Christian peace and love; and we counsel and advise the said Church in answer to their Request, that forasmuch as Pastors in Populous Churches cannot with­out excessive toyling themselves deliver the Cup to every individual Member Communicating at the Lords Table, they may use the help of their Elder­ship, but withal they shall injoyn them silence, and the Pastors only shall speak when these Sacred Elements are distributed, that so it may be general­ly and manifestly known, that the adminstration of the Sacraments is wholly appropriated to the Pastoral office.

36. To put an end to the difference between the Sieurs Durdez and de Beaune, this Assembly being very well satisfied that the said Durdez is indebt­ed for those summs of Moneys mentioned in his Letters, intreateth the said de Beaune to rest contented with one hundred Livers, out of one of those portions allotted to the said Durdez.

CHAP. IX. An Order for Calling the next National Synod.

ORDER is given to the Province of Vivaretz to Assemble the next Na­tional Synod, and that within two years immediately after the month of May next, and it's left to the prudence of the said Province to chuse the place, and to give notice of that day, wherein the Synod shall be opened.

CHAP. X. The Roll of Deposed Ministers.

THeophilus Bluett, and James de l'Obell, who were formerly deposed, their Deposals is new confirmed without any hope of Restauration; and their names were inserted in the National Synod of Rochel, at the end of Ge­neral Matters.

[Page 338] Henry Dindault, whose Deposition was confirmed in the Appeals before­mentioned in this Synod, he is about five and twenty, or six and twenty years old, low of Stature, Chess-nut coloured hair, pale and meager, low visag'd.

Bertrand Faugier deposed in Dolphiny, sometimes Minister in the Church of Vienna, is of mean stature, black hair, beginning to be gray, fat and cor­pulent, aged about five and fifty, having a very long and large beard, and a little short-sighted.

James Vidouse deposed in the Lower Guyenne, about five and thirty years old, low of stature, Chess-nut coloured hair, long and large beard, pale, and often winking with his eyes.

One called Senerac, or Serverat, or Sajerac, born at Castres in Albigeois, for­merly Minister in the Church of Lombert, in the same Colloquy, is revolted from the Truth of the Gospel unto the Idolatrous Church of Rome; he is a fellow short and thick, black hair'd, he had a full beard, but is now shaven, wrinkling always his forehead, about thirty five years old.

Vagrants. John Rostolon, Native of Bearne, calling himself a Proposan, pretty tall of stature, meagre, small eyes, the hair of his eye-brows very thick, not se­parated, black hair, little or no beard, about four and twenty years old.

CHAP. XI. Moneys divided among the Churches.

1. THE Moneys gathered for the Poor of the Marquisate of Saluces were deposited in the hands of Monsieur Videl at the General Assembly of Gergeau by the Sieur Chaussepied from the Province of Poictou, amounting to the sum of fourteen hundred four and forty Livers, eight Sous, and six Deniers, and are now in the hands of the Deputies of the Province of Dol­phiny.

By the Province of Orleans and Berry, one thousand nine hundred Livers.

By the Province of Brittany, seven hundred and fifty Livers, and three Sous.

By the Province of Normandy, one thousand Livers.

By the Province of Xaintonge, one thousand thirty six Livers.

All which said sums of Money shall be delivered into the Consistory of the Church of Grenoble, and distributed according to the advice of those Colloquies named in the Provincial Synod of Dolphiny, and the Accounts of the said distribution shall be brought in to that Synod, and by it tender'd unto the next National Synod; and the other Moneys already received, or hereafter to be received from the Provinces, not mentioned in this Act, shall de disposed of in the same manner.

2. The Lords Governors of our Cautionary Towns are intreated by this Assembly, and shall be exhorted by the Pastors of those Churches whereunto they do belong, to bear their part and share in all charges and expences for the common publick concernments of our Churches, and to bepaid out of the Moneys which are assigned them, and particularly to allow a Sous in the Liver of those Moneys which have been formerly given to our Lords the General Deputies, who be discharged from that defalcation. As also to bear part in the losses of the years 1604 1605 and 1606 their whole part amounting but to two thousand, four hundred twenty seven Livers, and six Sous.

4. Report being made of what was offered by the Lords du Pradel, Rocheblave and Ricard about the Commission for Receiving our Moneys granted by his Majesty to the Churches of this Kingdom: This Assembly [Page 339]having well pondered all those matters and circumstances, and heard the Lord du Candal speaking of the said Commission, which was grounded on the Contract of Gap, which he hath most faithfully discharged, judgeth that they cannot in the least remove the said Lord du Candal from his Office and Trust, but confirm and continue him in it; yet nevertheless, thanks were returned unto the said Lords du Pardel, Rocheblanc and Ricard for their singular affection and respect to the well-being of our poor Churches.

4. It is decreed, that the former Order in the distribution of Moneys ac­cording to the number of Pastors in each Province, shall be observed, ex­cepting only, when as the poorer Provinces are to be gratified, by reason of the number of their Churches, the portions assigned to them not being suf­ficient for them.

Henceforward in all Rolls brought from the Provinces unto these National Synods, for their portions of Money to be distributed among them, no other names shall be allowed of Pastors, but such as are in actual service, or that be disabled by age or infirmities, together with those of our Students in Di­vinity, without mentioning the Churches unprovided for. And it's left un­to Synods to take care of the poorer Provinces, to order for them according as they shall see needful.

    • Merlin, Moderator.
    • Ferrier, Assessor.
  • Scribes.
    • Rivet and
    • Pradel,

CHAP. XII. A Catalogue of the Churches from whom there it Allowance given out of the King's Moneys till the next National Synod.

1. THE Province of Xaintonge hath sixty four Pastors in actuals service, one portion for Monsieur Picard, six Proposans, in all 71.71.
2. Anjou hath 21 Pastors in actual service, three Churches vacant, and three Proposans, in all 27.27.
3. The Higher Languedoc hath 74 Pastors in actual service, five Churches to be supplied, two portions for Foix, one portion for Jouarre, seven Proposans, in all 84.84.
4. Orleans hath 25 Pastors in actual service, five va­cant Churches, and six Proposans, in all 36.36.
5. Dolphiny hath sixty four Pastors in actual service, three Eme­riti, eight vacant Churches, eight Proposans, in all 83.83.
6. Normandy hath thirty Pastors in actual service, two Emeriti, six vacant Churches, six Proposans, and one portion, supernume­rary in all 51.51.
7. Provence hath seven Pastors in actual service, seven vacant Churches, three proposans, and three supernumerary portions, in all 20.20.
8. Brittany hath 8 Pastors in actual service, six vacant Churches, four Proposans, two supernumerary portions, in all 20.20
9. Burgundy hath 29 Pastors in actual service, six vacant Churches, three Proposans, three supernumerary portions, and four portions for Maringues and Paillac, in all 46.46.
10. Vivaretz hath twenty three Pastors in actual service, five va­cant Churches, three Proposans, one portion for the Church of Vaur­dy, two supernumerary for the Church of Aubenas, in all 34.034.
11. Lower Guyenne hath 65 Pastors in actual service, two por­tions for Mr. Baduel, one vacant Church, and five Proposans, in all 73.073.
12. The Lower Languedoc hath 95 Pastors in actual service, six Proposans, three portions for Issoire, one supernumerary for Marue­gues, in all 105.105.
13. Poictou hath one and forty Pastors in actual service, four va­cant Churches, three Proposans, in all 48.048.
14. The Isle of France, &c. hath 47 Pastors in actual service, two Emeriti, two vacant Churches, seven portions for Mantes and Foun­tainbleau, six Proposans, in all 64.064.
In all762.

CHAP. XIII. An Account of the Dividend in the three first Quarters.

For our Universities.
Montauban2450.
Saumur4190.
Montpellier1250.
Nismes1250.
Sedan1500.
nbsp10640.
To our General Deputies at Court01650.
To the Pastors of Churches.
 l.s.d.
In Provence2508186
In Brittany2508186
In Burgundy5380106
In Vivaretz4055036
In Lower Guyenne8302106
In Lower Languedoc11526160
In Poictou5601086
In Xaintonge8141146
In Anjou2982016
In Higher Languedoc9277096
In Orleans and Berry4276016
For the Colledge of Gergeau1508000
In Dolphiny9467010
In Normandy5932150
In the Isle of France7368116
The total sum is88960100

[Page 341] In these sums are included the hundred Crowns given to every one of the Provinces for their respective Schools and Colledges; to wit; to Pro­vence, Brittany, Burgundy, Vivaretz, Lower Guyenne, Poictou, Xaintonge, Berry, Dolphiny, Normandy, and the Isle of France.

The Quarter of October for our Pastors.
 l.s.d.
Provence08851606
Brittany08851606
Burgundy20370800
Vivaretz15051800
Lower Guyenne32330504
Lower Languedoc46501109
Poictou21260000
Xaintonge31441400
Anjou11951704
Higher Guyenne37200904
Orleans15940904
Dolphiny36760306
Normandy22581700
The Isle of France28341300
The total sum is337500000

The Assembly having long waited for news of the Sieurs Ferrier, Fief­brun and de Malleret, whom they had Deputed unto his Majesty about that affair before mentioned, and committed to their management, but finding that they passed the time limited them, and being now resolved to conclude this meeting, did give order unto the Lords our General deputies to prose­cute that business at Court, and to present his Majesty with our most hum­ble petition about it, and the Lord of Mirande was immediately upon his coming to Paris to acquaint those fore-mentioned Deputies, that as soon as they had spoken with his Majesty their commission was expired, and that the very next day after, they should all of them return to their several homes, and give an account unto the General Deputies, of their long tarry­ing at Court, and what retarded their answering of this Synods Expecta­tion from them; and our General Deputies shall inform the Provinces of what these Gentlemen have done as to their Deputation. Moreover the Lords General Deputies shall acquaint the Provinces with all occurrences necessary to be known by us, especially if it be of Common concernment for the Churches.

CHAP. XIV. An Account of those Sums of Money which were given upon parti­cular occasions by the Synod of St. Maixant.

1. To the Sieurs Ferrier, de Fief-brun, and Malleret, Deputed by the Sy­nod unto the King to defray the charges of their journey the summ of 500 l.

2. In Charity to the Wife of Theophilus Bluett, 60 l.

3. To Monsieur Perrin Minister of the Church of Nyons, 150 l. Total Summ 700 l. All which moneys amounting to 700 l. allowing the Lord of Candal his Sous in the Liver, the Assembly ordered to be deducted from the [Page 342] october Quarter, which is to be paid in to the Provinces the last year 1608.

5. The Lord of Candal is desired to put 250 l. (of the 500 l. first m [...]n­tioned) upon the account of the Governours, who are to bear one half of our charges in deputations unto Court.

4. Mr. Rivet Pastor of the Church of Touars was ordered to bring in this Ensuing account of the Universities appertaining to the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom unto the next National Synod, in Case they should call for it.

  • 1. To the University of Montauban the summ of 3000 l. for two Professors in Divinity at 700 l. Sallary by the year, each 1400 l: and for two profes­sors of Philosophy at 400. Sallary by the year each the summ of 800 l. For one Professor in Greek 408 l. a year, and for one Professor in Hebrew, 400 Livers a year, which is in all 3000 l.
  • 2. To the University of Saumur, The sum of 4190 l. For two Professors in Theology at 700 l. Salary by the year each, 1400 l. For two Professors in Philosophy at 400 l. Salary by the year, each is 300 l. For one Professor in Greek 400 l. For one Professor in Hebrew 400 l. More for the Colledg Erect­ed at Saumur to the first Regent yearly the summ of 360 l. to the second, 300 l. to the third, 200 l. to the fourth, 180 l. to the fifth 150 l. All which summs amount as before to 4190 l.
  • 3. To the Academy of Nismes and Montpellier Equally the summ of 2500 l. viz. For two Professors in Theology at 700 l. Salary by the year, each, is 1400 l. For two Professors in Hebrew at 400 l. each a year, is 800 l. More for other necessary occasions of the said Academies 300 l. For which they must be accountable, The whole summ put together amounts unto 2500 Livers Tournois.
  • 4. To the University of Sedan the summ of 1500 l. for one Professor in Divinity his yearly Salary, 700 l. For one Professor in Greek 400 l. Yearly. For one Professor in Hebrew the like summ. All which amounts to 1500 l.
  • 5. To the Colledg of Gergeau 1500 Livers.
Signed thus in the Original June, 18. 1609.
Merlin Moderator.
End of the Synod of St. Maixant.
THE Acts, Deciſions …

THE Acts, Decisions and Decrees OF THE XXth National Synod OF The Reformed Churches OF FRANCE, Held in the Town of PRIVAS the fourteenth day of May, In the Year of our Lord 1612.

The Contents of this National Synod.1612. The 23th Synod.

  • Cap. 1. DEputies of the Synod. Synodical Officers.
  • Cap. 2. Orders about Election of Moderator, and Deputies. Censures upon a Delinquent Deputy, unduly Elected. 3.
  • Cap. 3. The Oath of Union sworn by all the Deputies.
  • Cap. 4. Observations upon the Confession. Means for the preservation of Union. 2. A Pro­hibition unto Printers. 3. Confession approved and sworn.
  • Cap. 5. Observations upon the Discipline. Canon amended about Novices. 1. Proposans to be examined in the Synod of Burgundy. 3. Modest Habits of Ministers and their Fa­milies. 4. A Canon for the Poor. 5. A Case about Suspension and an Appeal. 8. A Case about an Appeal from a Pastor. 11. Whether Condemned Malefactors may Communicate at the Lords Table. 12. A Case about Marriage-promises. 14. There be sixteen Pro­vinces. 15. The Discipline approved and sworn.
  • Cap. 6. Observations on the Synod of St. Maixant. A Canon about Ministers Sermons, &c. 1. Two thousand Livers given Mr. Chamier to encourage him in the study of his Panstratia Catholica. 2. Two hundred Livers given Mr. Perrin for his History of the Albingenses. 3. A Canon about Monks Abjuration of Popery. 5. Children may be bapti [...]d before Sermon, in case they be very sick. 7. Professors not to assist at Political Assemblies. 8. The Synods of Languedoc censured. 9.
  • Cap. 7. Of Appeals. Method for healing the Divisions in the Church of Montauban. 5. A Minister imposed upon a Church against his and the Churches will. 6. A penitent Minister suspended. 10. An Appeal of the D. of Lesdiguieres, with its Effects. 11. A negligent Minister censured. 15. Ferrier a Pastor censured. 16. Ferrier a covetous, pragmatical Minister severely censured. 16. An Appeal of a private person from a whole Synod slighted. 19. Elders and Deacons may distribute the Cup at the Lord's Table, but silently. 22. Divisions in the Church of Orleans how composed. 23. A Minister cited, and not appearing unto a Synod, shall be deposed. 24. Intercession for Ferrier, and the Synod af­fronted by those his Intercessors. 25, 26. A Church, Minister, Colloquy and Synod cen­sured. 27. An Accused Minister suspended, 28. A Book against the Mass suppressed 34. An unqualified Elder. 34.
  • Cap. 8. The King's Proclamation of Pardon.
  • Cap. 9. The Synods Declaration against this Proclamation.
  • Cap. 10. General matters. Inspection of Presses. 1. Of Proposans. 2. A Canon about calling of Converts unto Church-Offices. 4. An Act for the National Fast. 5.
  • Cap. 11. The Act of Re-union.
  • Cap. 12. A Warrant for 45000 l. for the Churches. Councillors in the Courts of the Edict censured. 14. A Catalogue of all Pastors and Proposans must be sent from the Provinces to the National Synods. 15. The patience and courage of the Synod. 16. Palot sued. 17.
  • Cap. 13. Particular matters. A Petition from the Protestants in the Arch-Bishoprick of Avignon. 1. Monsieur Chamier desired by two or three Universities at one time to be their Professor in Divinity. 2. Difference between the Churches of Nismes and Valence. 3. Non-residents. 5. A Riot in a Church examined. 16. The misery of the Churches of Gex. 19. The Church of Bergerac censured, 21. Mr. du Moulin hath the thanks of the Synod for his Book of Justification against Tilenus. 26. Pastors removed. 31, 32, 33.
  • Cap. 14. Of Colledges and Universities.
  • Cap. 15. Roll of Vagrants and Apostates.
  • Cap. 16. Lord of Candal's Accounts.
  • Cap. 17. A Dividend of Moneys among the Provinces.
  • Cap. 18. A Dividend of Moneys among the Universities and General Deputies.

THE Synod of PRIVAS.1612. The 20th Synod.

In the Name of God.

Acts of the National Synod held at Privas in Vivaretz, in the Year of our Lord, One thousand six hundred and twelve, begun the 14th of May, and continued for several days af­ter, even until Wednesday the fourth of July.

CHAP. I. Of the Deputies to the Synod.

There appeared as Deputies,

FOR the Province of Vivaretz, Master John de la Faye, Vivaretz. Pastor of the Church of Aubenas, Mr. Michael le Faucheur, Pastor of the Church of Annonay, Paul de Chambaud, Lord of St. Quintin, Elder of the Church at St. Fortunate, and Isaac Gautier Advocate, Elder of the Church of Annonay.

For the Churches of the Principality of Bearn, Mr. John d'Abadie, Bearn. Pastor of the Church of Nay, and Mr. Raymond Thoulouze, Pastor of the Church of St. Gladie, and the Lord David de Brassalay, Elder of the Church of Maslay, and Master David de Saliens, Lord of Hairdultant, Advocate for the King in Navarre, Elder of the Church of Baigter, or Baiglé.

For Provence, Monsieur James de la Planche, Provence Pastor of the Church of Lor­marin, and Mr. Peter Huron, Pastor of the Church of Riez, Peter de Villeneufve, Lord of Espinouze, Elder in the Church of Riez, and John Feurandy, Elder of the Church of Manosque.

For Dolphiny, Mr. Daniel Chamier, Pastor of the Church of Montlimard, Dolphiny. and Mr. John Paul Perrin, Pastor of the Church of Nions, and Mr. John Julian Advocate, Elder in the Church of Grenoble, and Francis de la Combe, Elder in the Church of St. Marcellin.

For Burgundy, Mr. David du Piotay, Pastor of the Church of Gex, Burgundy. and Mr. Anthony le Blanc, Pastor of the Church of Lyons, Mr. Job Bonnett Advo­cate, Elder in the Church of Chaalons, and Humbert Perreau Advocate, Elder in the Church of Bussy.

For Berry, Orleans, Blesois, Dunois and Nivernois, Berry. Mr. Stephen de Montsang­lard, Pastor of the Church of Corbigny lez St. Leonard, and Mr. Simeon Jurieu, Pastor of the Church of Chastillion upon Loir, and Jerom Groslott Lord de l'Isle, Elder in the Church of Orleans, and Elias du Bois Lord of Seinerreves, Elder in the Church of Chasleaudun.

Lower Lan­guedoc.For the Lower Languedoc, Mr. Andrew de la Faye, Pastor of the Church of St. Germain, and Mr. Peter Rossel, Pastor of the Church of Bedarieux, and Peter de Malmont Advocate, Elder in the Church of Nismes, and John Breny Lord of Hommes-Sargues, Elder in the Church of Albiez.

Higher Lan­guedoc.For the Upper Languedoc, Mr. Bernard de Sonis, Pastor and Professor of Divinity in the University of Montauban, and Mr. Hector Joly, Pastor of the same Church, and Levy de Barjac, Lord of Biraul, Elder in the Church [Page 348]of Brueil, and James du Croix Advocate, Elder in the Church of Castres.

For the Lower Guyenne, Mr. Moyses Ricotier, Pastor of the Church of Clerac, and Mr. Moyses Ferrand, Pastor of the Church de la Parade, and John de Verteil, Lord of Maleret, Elder in the Church of Bourdeaux, and Stephen Maniald Advocate,Lower Guy­enne. Xaintonge. Elder also of the same Church.

For the Province of Xaintonge, Aulnix, and Augoulmois, Mr. Paul Bonnet, Pastor in the Church of Saujon, and Mr. Samuel Petit, Pastor of the Church of Xaintes, and Samuel de Campet, Baron of Saujon, Elder in the Church of Saujon, and Elias de Glatignon Advocate, Elder in the Church of Angoulesme.

For Poictou, Poictou. Mr. Isaac de Camille, Pastor of the Church of Cobe, and Mr. George Tompson, Pastor of the Church de la Chastaignoraye, and Moyses Su­zannes Lord de la Forest Breduliere, Elder in the Church of Marevil, and Peter de Cognac Advocate, Elder in the Church of Fontenay.

For Anjou, Anjou. Tourain, le Mayne, &c. Mr. Peter Perillan, Pastor of the Church de l'Isle Bouchard, and Mr. John Vigner, Pastor of the Church of Mans, and James de Laufernat, Lord of Villiers, Elder in the Church of Audenay, and Daniel Fevron Advocate, Elder in the Church of Loudun.

For Brittany, Brittany. Mr. John Parant, Lord of Preau, Pastor of the Church of Vitré, and Mr. Bertrand d' Avignon, Lord of Souvigné Pastor of the Church of Rennes, and Stephen le Maistre, Lord de la Reignelaye, Elder in the Church de la Roche-Bernard, and Gaspard Ezille, Lord of Coign, Doctor of Physick, Elder in the Church of de la Moussay.

For Normandy, Normandy. Mr. Moyses Cartaud, Pastor in the Church of Dieppe, Mr. John Bonvier, Lord de la Fresnaye, Pastor in the Church of Caen, and John de Bradefer, Lord de la Maneville, Elder in the Church of Fontaine Grougny, and Paul du Vivier, Elder in the Church of Bajeux, but absent by reason of his sickness; which excuse was accepted.

The Isle of France.For the Isle of France, Picardy and Champagne, Mr. Peter du Moulin, Pastor of the Church of Paris, and Mr. John Carre, Pastor of the Church Despense, and Anthony de Cormons, Lord of Villeneufve, Elder in the Church of Sezanne, and Elias Biggott Advocate, Elder in the Church of Paris.

Deputy Ge­neral.The second day after the opening of this Synod, there came also unto it James de Jacourt, Lord of Rouvray, Deputy General for the Reformed Churches of France, residing with their Majesties, who had his priviledge of Voting in this Assembly.

After Prayers offered up to God, the whole Assembly elected Mr. Daniel Chamier Moderator, and Mr. du Moulin Assessor, and the Sieurs de Monsang­lard and Maniald Scribes.

CHAP. II. Orders about the Election of Moderator and Deputies. A Deputy censured for bringing his Election.

1. LEST in chusing the Moderator any one should give his vote who had by undue ways and crafty designs gotten his Deputation unto these National Synods, it was unanimously resolved by this whole Assembly that the first thing which shall be done in it, before ever the Moderator be chosen, shall be the reading of the Letters of Commission granted by the Provinces unto their Deputies to represent and act for them, and the Pastors of that place in which the Synod shall be Assembled, shall admini­ster the Oath unto the respective Deputies, who shall swear by the Eter­nal God, that they have not themselves in their own persons, nor do they know that any other for them, or that any of their Colleagues hath Craftily or by any undue means and under-hand dealings procured his or their De­putations.

[Page 347] 2. The Deputies of Lower Languedoc moved, that before we passed unto any other business, Inquiry might be made, whether any of the Provincial Deputies, since their Election, had not Committed such Acts as merited Ex­clusion from this Assembly. The motion was accepted, and order Given for the Examen that the unworthy might be Censured.

3. The Lord of Barjac was Censured for not adhearing to the Resolutions taken in the Assembly of Saumur by plurality of suffrages, Anno 1611. And for joyning himself unto their private Cabal, who would have made the Lesser number carry it from the greater, contrary to the Natural Order of all Synods. But the said Lord of Barjac giving publick Testimony of his sor­row for this Miscarriage, and protesting seriously for the future never in any wise to depart from the Universally received order of being Concluded by the Majority of Votes, his Censure was taken off, and his offence remitted to him. To prevent all divisions in the Reformed Churches of this King­dom, this National Synod framed an Act or Oath of Union to be taken by all the Deputies.

CHAP. III. The Oath of Ʋnion sworn by all the Deputies of the Reformed Churches of France assembled in the National Synod at Privas in Vivaretz, and subscribed by them all, the day, month and year above-mitten.

WE whose Names are here under written Deputies for the Reformed Churches of France Assembled in a National Synod at the Town of Privas in the Province of Vivaretz, knowing by past-experience, that nothing is more needful to preserve the Weal, Peace, and good Estate of the said Churches than an holy Union and unviolable Concord both in Doctrine, Discipline and their Dependencies, and that the said Churches cannot long subsist without a good, intimate and mutual Conjunction one with the other, and better kept than formerly. Being for this cause desirous to remove all seeds of disunion and occasions of divisions which may hereafter trouble the said Churches, and to prevent all Impostures, Calumnies, private Factions, Plots and Practices, by which divers persons ill-affected to our Religion, do endeavour to dissipate and ruine them: Which quickens us more than ever to find out by joynt accord, and Common Consent, the proper and most effectual means of our just, lawful and necessary conservation in the aforesaid Union, under that obedience due unto his Majesty our Soveraign Lord and the Queen his Mother. We have in the Name of all our Churches, and for their good, and for the service of their Majes­ties Sworn and Protested, and we do Swear and Protest, (Promising also our utmost Endeavour that these very self-same protestations shall be ratified in and by all our Provinces,) to remain inseparably united and conjoyned in that confession of Faith of the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom read in this Synod, approved and ratified by every one of us, Swearing not only in our own Name, but also in the re­spective Names of all the Churches of our Provinces, which have Deputed us unto this Synod, that we will live and die in it. As also we Protest in our own and their Names to keep inviolably that Ecclesiastical Discipline Established in the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom, and to see its Canons observed, for the better Government of these our Churches, and the reformation of life and manners: Acknowledging that it is Most agreeable to Gods holy Word, whose Authority is Supream; And we Protest and Swear to yield all obedience and fidelity to their said Majesties, desiring nothing else, but that under the Protection of their Edicts, we may serve our God with Liberty of Conscience.

CHAP. IV. Observation on Reading the Confession of Faith.

1. WHereas there is mention made in the 14th Article of the Here­sies of Servetus, some of the Deputies desired that the specifying of them might be removed, because those his Heresies are now as it were dead and buried, and the Deputies of the Provinces, in pursuance of that Decree past in the last National Synod of St. Maixant, having brought with them the Judgment of their respective Provinces upon this Subject, it was thought meet, that nothing should be innovated in that Article, but that it should be entirely left as we found it.

2. That Union in Doctrine may be preserved among us, and no Errors may be suffered to creep into our Churches: All Pastors in actual service, and all Proposans who are to be received into the Ministry, shall sign this following Article,

I Whose Name is here under-written, do receive and approve the Contents of the Confession of Faith of the Reformed Churches in this Kingdom, and do promise to persevere in it until death, and to believe and teach agreeably there­unto. And whereas some persons contend about the sense of the eighteenth Article, treating of our Justification, I declare and protest before God, that I understand it in the same sense in which it is received in our Churches, approved by our Na­tional Synods, agreeably to the Word of God, which is, That our Lord Jesus Christ was obedient to the Moral and Ceremonial Law, not only for our good, but also in our stead, and that his whole Obedience yielded by him thereunto is imputed to us, and that our Justification consists not only in the forgiveness of sins, but also in the Imputation of his Active Righteousness; and subjecting my self unto the Word of God, I believe that the Son of Man came to serve, and that he was not a Servant because he came into the World. I do also promise, that I will never de­part from the Doctirne received in our Churches, and that I will yield all Obe­dience to the Canons of our National Synods in this matter. And this Article shall be religiously observed in and by all the Provinces.

3. Our Printers be forbidden henceforward to print the Confession of Faith with this Title, The Confession of Faith revised and amended by the National Synod.

4 The Confession of Faith being read, and heard, was approved by all the Deputies, who protested that by the Grace of God, they would live and die in it: As was manifest by their Act in swearing the said Union.

CHAP. V. Observations upon Reading of our Church-Discipline.

  • Article 1. IN reading and revising the Discipline of our Churches, this Na­tional Synod voted, That whereas in the close of the second Canon of the first Chapter, the time and manner of admitting Novices lately converted from Popery to the Reformed Religion, are particularly spe­cified: Now instead of these words, [Unless in a Provincial Synod] these en­suing shall be inserted, Unless by the Advice of Provincial and National Synods; and the said Canon shall be finished with this Sentence, Nor shall they be Ordained by Imposition of Hands no more than if they were unknown persons with­out the Advice of Provincial and National Synods.
  • [Page 349] Article 2. On the third Canon of the first Chapter, after these words which do almost conclude it, [And after long experience had of his Repentance and Godly Conversation] There shall be nothing added, but the last clause shall be blot­ted out; viz. He being found meet and sit, and sufficiently qualified to teach the Church, may be chosen and called unto the Sacred Ministry.
  • Article 3. The Deputies of Burgundy demanding that they might not be bound by that Canon of the Synod of St. Maixant, that seven Pastors should be present at the Examination of that person, who is called unto the Ministry, because there is so great a distance between the Churches of their Province, which renders its observation impossible and impracticable, as also because the most of their Colloquies are composed but of five Pastors. This Assembly, for many and weighty reasons, would not in the least change that Article; and therefore advised them to defer the Examination of the Candidate until the Meeting of their Provincial Synod.
  • Article 4. On the
    This is now the 19th in one Edit. 1653. and in that of 1663. but that 20th in 1666. and in 1678.
    eighteenth Canon of the first Chapter, which enjoyned Mi­nisters to press their People to Modesty in their Garments, and by themselves and their Families to be patterns of it unto their Flocks, great complaints were made and brought in against many Ministers, not only of their neg­lects, but also of their opposition to it, and that their Wives and Children were very vain and immodest in their Garbs and Dresses. This Synod ear­nestly desiring to remove so great a scandal, doth give express order unto all Moderators of Colloquies and Provincial Synods to reform those Excesses by the severest Censures; and the refractory shall, by the Authority of this Synod, be suspended from their Ministry, until such time as they have removed this scandal. And that this Canon may be better and more strictly observed, permission is given unto private persons, according to the Rules of our Discipline, to inform their Consistories of those aforesaid Ex­cesses, and to demand a reformation of them, which in case it be denied; they may address themselves unto the Colloquies, who shall enforce them to it by Censures, even both the Consistories and their Abettors.
  • Article 5. The fourth Canon of the fourth Chapter shall be couched in these terms: That those disorders may be prevented which daily happen through Certificates given unto the Poor, every Church shall endeavour to maintain its own Poor; and in case any poor person should be constrained through the urgency of his Affairs to travel abroad, then Ministers shall carefully examine him in their Consistories, about the causes of his Journey, and give him Letters directed to the next Church, lying in the right way that he must go, specifying his name, age, stature, hair, and place whereunto, and the cause of his Travel, and that assistance which was given him, toge­ther with the date of the day and year; which Letters that Church where­unto he is directed shall keep by it, and give him others unto the next. And all Certificates formerly given shall be torn in pieces.
  • Article 6. These words shall be added unto the 28th Canon of the fifth Chap­ter, Unless in case of High Treason, according to the known Judgment of former Synods.
  • Article 7. Unto the same words in the 30th Canon of the same Chapter, Unless in case of High Treason, these words following shall be added, Revealed unto the Magistrate.
  • Article 8. The Deputies of the Isle of France demanded an exposition upon the 18th Canon of the fifth Chapter of our Discipline, about Appeals from pub­lick Suspensions, that they might know whether a Consistory having decreed a publick Suspension against a delinquent Member or Minister, and he ap­pealing from it, they might, notwithstanding his Appeal, yet proceed unto Suspension. This Synod determineth, that the Consistory ought not to proceed any farther, but shall admit of the Appeal, unless it be in case of publick Crimes, notoriously known unto the whole Church. [Page 350]And the next Colloquy or Provincial Synod shall judge finally of that Ap­peal.
  • Article 9. Express order is given unto the Provinces to see that the 33d Article of the fifth Chapter of our Discipline be punctually observed and obeyed.
  • Article 10. In pursuance of the Observations made by the National Synod of Rochel, on the ninth Article of the fifth Chapter of our Discipline, after these words, Pastors and Elders, these shall be added, nor shall there be any Appeals admitted from full Consistories, nor from the greater part of them, yet the said Ap­peals shall be in force against particular members of the said Consistory, whether Pastors or Elders, provided those Appeals be received by the Consistory, and being approved by it they may proceed farther: Notwithstanding any Appeal brought in to the contrary upon the admission or rejecting of the said Appeals.
  • Article 11. A Case was moved, whether in those Churches where there is but one Pastor, and an Appeal is brought against him, the Elders may judge of this controversy. This Synod determines, that Elders may judge of all emerging differences, yea so far as of suspension from the Lords Table, matters of Doctrine and of Excommunication only excepted; In which two points Elders may not judge without their Pastor.
  • Article 12. The Deputies of Berry demanding how we should carry it towards malefactors accused of unpardonable Crimes by the Civil Laws, and yet giving Laudable Testimonies of their Repentance, did Demand the consolati­on of communion with us in the Sacrament of the Lords Supper: This Synod judgeth that the Criminal giving plenary satisfaction unto the Church, he may be received into Communion with us at the Lords Table, although he cannot expert from the King any Pardon of his Crime: One Jurisdiction not clashing with the other.
  • Article 13. The 24th Canon of the 5th Chapter shall be thus worded; He whose suspension had been declared unto the Congregation, and afterwards evidencing his repentance before the Consistory by good works, and a godly life, and sufficient Testimonies, shall be received unto the peace and fellow­ship of the Church upon the acknowledgment of his offence.
  • Article 14. A difficulty was moved whether Promises of Marriage made in words de Futuro were as obliging and indissolvable as those by words de praesenti. This Assembly judgeth they be not of equal force and vertue, there being as great a difference between words de praesenti and de futuro, as between pro­mise and performance, word and deed. For 'tis a clear case, Espoused per­sons may on divers accounts be separated, which cannot dissolve a Marriage already consummated, as, difference in Religion, unknown before the pro­mises, impotency fallen out by some accident since the promises: And this is farther evident by the publication of Banes after Betrothings, which is therefore done, that any one may have Liberty to bring in his reasons against it, which are never admitted when Marriages are celebrated, but only when they be designed and promised. And often times it so falls out, that one of the Espoused Parties retracting its promises, takes up a Resolution never to marry, whence it would follow, that if Betrothed persons were bound by words de futuro, then the Innocent and wronged Party should ne­ver marry, which would intangle Conscience in very great Temptations; and tho God hath ordained, that whom he hath joyned together Man shall not in any wise part asunder, yet they may be separated by the Civil Magi­strate; And that Authority of the Magistrate will in some Cases oblige us to hold them separated, whom God had once joyned together in this holy ordinance. 'Tis true that Betrothed Persons in Scripture are called Husband and Wife, not that they be so already in very truth and deed, but only because the Scripture oftentimes styleth things shortly to be done as if they had been already done. And though a Betrothed Wife committing Whore­dom be by the Law of Moses as severely punished as a Married Woman [Page 353]that commits adultery, yet it doth not thence follow that she is an Adultoress. For in the same Chapter, a Daughter playing the Whore in her Fathers House is also punished with death. Therefore for these and other causes, and for that the Laws of the Kingdom do decree that Promises of Marriage shall be made in express words de futuro: This Assembly ordaineth, that from henceforward All the Members of our Churches shall Universally and Uni­formly conform to the Laws and Customs of this Kingdom, not only as to the bare words, but also as to their sence and meaning, and that the words de futuro shall not be reckoned by the parties as obliging and dissolvable as words de praesenti: So then for time coming the fifth Article in the Chapter of Marriges shall be Couched in these words. ‘Henceforward in Promises of Marriage the words de futuro shall be used, as also in all Espousals, nor shall those words be taken as indissolvable as the words de praesenti, because words de praesenti do not Promise, but effect and perform Marriage, yet those words and Promises de futuro shall never be dissolved without very great and lawful causes.’ And therefore that Custom of divers Churches, celebrating the Espousals by the Ministry and Benediction of the Pastor, and gift of bodies with words de praesenti, is expresly condemned: For this Sy­nod reckoneth that by this Ceremony the parties be truly and actually joyned together in Marriage, and that consequently all Banes are preposterous and useless, because done after Marriage, and the Blessing of the Church thereby render'd altogether needless. Yet we don't count it ill for Ministers to assist at Espousals, nor that they should by prayer implore the Divine Blessing on the intended Marriage, nor that they should exhort the Betrothed Persons to mutual Love, Unity, Faithfulness and the fear of God; only, that they ought to forbear those other formallities, which sometime render a bond indissolvible, which we be afterwards necessitated to break and untye, be­cause of those oppositions which are made at the publishing of the Banes, and for divers other Causes that may then happen. And the Churches of Rouen and Dieppe who solemnize Espousals in the Temple after the same manner as publick Marriages, are exhorted to abandon this usage, and to conform unto the received Custom in the Churches and Provinces of this Kingdom.
  • Article 15. Whereas formerly the 16th Article of the eighth Chapter of our Discipline contained the distribution of the Provinces, it shall be hencefor­ward the 15th, and the Provincial Synods shall be thus distributed.
    • 1. The Isle of France.
    • 2. Normandy.
    • 3. Brittany.
    • 4. Berry.
    • 5. Anjou.
    • 6. Poictou.
    • 7. Xaintonge.
    • 8. Lower Guyenne.
    • 9. Higher Languedoc.
    • 10. Bearn.
    • 11. Lower Languedoc.
    • 12. Provence.
    • 13. Dolphiny.
    • 14. Sevennes.
    • 15. Vivaretz.
    • 16. Burgundy.
  • Article 16. The Church-Discipline being read, was unanimously approved by all the Deputies then present, who promised to observe it, and see it obser­ved in their respective Provinces. And this Assembly gave an express charge to Monsieur Valleton, Pastor of the Church of Privas, to get the Confession of Faith, and the Book of Discipline transcribed, that so the Copies of them might be signed and subscribed by all the Deputies of this Assembly, and the subscribed Copy shall be deposited in the hands of the Deputies of that Province which is appointed to summon the next National Synod.

CHAP. VI. Observations made on Reading the Acts of the next National Sy­nod of St. Maixant.

1. IN pursuance of the Decree made by the National Synod of St. Maixant in their Observations on the 11th Canon of the first Chapter of our Church-Discipline, all the Provinces are strictly enjoyned, on pain of Censure, to have a very careful Eye over their Ministers, that they preach not up any new Doctrines, and that they affect not in the Pulpit, nor in Writing, nor in any other Discourses, any phrases or modes of speech which be strange and forreign to the Sacred Scriptures, and that they intersperse not Latine, Greek, nor Hebrew sentences in their Sermons, nor surcharge them with many pro­phane Histories. And those Deputies who shall be sent by the Provinces unto the next National Synod, are charged to bring their Memoirs with them, whether this Decree had been observed or not.

2. Monsieur Chamier having presented his Controversial Writings unto this Synod, according as he was enjoyned by the last National Synod, he re­ceived the thanks of the whole Assembly for the great progress he had made in them, and he was earnestly intreated and encouraged to finish his de­signed Labours, and that he would be pleased to print the three first Tomes at once, and to assist him in the great and necessary Charges he must needs be at, the sum of two thousand Livers is ordered to be paid him now in hand.

3. Monsieur Perrin also presenting his History of the Albingenses and Wal­denses, it was put into the hands of Messieurs Roussett, Cuville, de Preaux, Petit and Joly, Ministers of the Gospel, who were ordered to bring in their Opinion of it, and in consideration of his Charges, this Synod orders him the sum of three hundred Livers.

4. The Provinces which have not observed that Decree of the above­mentioned Synod, which forbad all additions to be made at the close of Pro­positions and Colloquies are exhorted conscientiously to obey it.

5. In the observations made by the same Synod upon the Acts of the for­mer National Synod held at Rochell, in which there was great discourse and debate about Monks, who quitting their Cloysters, did joyn themselves to the Communion of the Reformed Churches; but Information being now given of divers Scandals arriving from the publick declaration made by these Monks in our Churches: This Assembly judged that it was in no wise expedient for the said Monks to make any declarations publickly until such time as we have good experience of their abilities sincerity, and discretion. However their simple and unfeigned Abjurations shall be admitted either publickly or in the Consistories.

6. That Article of the same National Synod about those Remonstrances which should have been made in the Chamber of Nerac, shall be razed.

7. Nothing shall be altered in that Article of the aforesaid Synod, which had approved the administration of Baptism before Sermons, and at the or­dinary publick Prayers, excepting in that clause, which specifies the law­fulness of this Action, in case there be apparent danger of death, and that the Consistory do attest it, or at least some of the Elders, because this clause seems to favour that Opinion of the necessity of Baptism: And the remain­ing part of the said Article shall be in force until the next National Synod, and in this Interval the Provinces are charged to Study the point diligently, and to come prepared with the judgments of their respective Consistories, Colloquies and Provincial Synods, and to send them in writing confirm­ed by solid Arguments; that so after mature consideration had of the whole, [Page 355]the Case may be finally decided by plurality of Votes gathered from the se­veral Deputies of that Synod. And that this may be the more easily effected, Monsieur Sonis, du Moulin, le Faucheur, and la Faye, are nominated to put in writing the reasons both of the one side and other, which have been here urged, and a Copy of them shall be carried hence together with the Acts of this present Assembly unto their Provinces by the Deputies.

8. The Deputies of Berry requesting that some course might be took to avoid the violating of that Canon made at St. Maixant, Bearne. which forbad all Professors in Divinity to intermeddle with Political Assemblies: This Synod ordaineth, that it be punctually observed, and in case any of them do ac­cept of such a Deputation, whoever he be, shall be punished with Suspen­sion from his Professorship for the space of six months.

9. Information being made of the great disorders in the Provincial Synods of Higher and Lower Languedoc, of the tricks and subtle under-hand dealings (fitter for Attorneys and Petty-Foggers, than for such grave Assemblies) commonly practised by them, and of the contempt of Church-Discipline, from whence have sprung up very many and grievous scandals: This Synod doth most strictly enjoyn all Provincial Synods, and most especially those now mentioned, that for the future they do reform and conduct themselves better, on pain of being dealt withal as violators of the Discipline, and that in the severest manner; and particularly it threatens the Moderators in those Meetings with Suspension from their Charges, in case they connive at them, and do not their utmost to redress these irregular and scandalous actions.

CHAP. VII. Of Appeals.

1. THE Church of Orange complaining by her Deputies, that they were excluded from the Political Assembly held in Dolphiny. This As­sembly remands them unto the next General Political Assembly, unto which they shall present their complaint, if they judge meet.

2. Master Gautier complained on behalf of the Church of Annonay, that they had never been reimburst their Expences, which they were necessitated to make in getting supplies, during the absence of their Pastor Monsieur Faucheur, who was deputed to the Assembly of Saumur. This Synod order­eth the Province of Vivaretz to see the said Church of Annonay be paid an hundred Livers, including in that sum the six and thirty already received by them.

3. The Church of Armagnac appealed from a Decree of the Provincial Synod of Lower Languedoc held at Florac, which had imposed on them the Sieur Thevond to be their Pastor against their consent. And the said Mr. The­vond also appealed from the Synod of Montpellier for removing him against his will from Aigues-mortes. This Assembly after, hearing of all Par­ties; and perusal of the Acts of both these Synods, judgeth that the said Pro­vince hath very much transgrest the Discipline, by lending the said Thevond unto the Church of Aigues-mortes, and by restoring the said Pastor unto the Church of Armagnac; and therefore ordaineth, that the next Colloquy or Synod shall provide the said Thevond of another Church, and that he be re­moved from that of Aigues-mortes, or of Armagnac, and the Church of Armagnac is sharply censured for her strange proceedings in obstructing the return of the Sieur Thevond to them, as also Benezet, Elder of that Church, and his Companions, who without any just cause given, did pro­secute the Expulsion of the said Thevond from among them. Moreover, we do very greatly condemn him the said Thevond, for his pragmaticalness, and [Page 356]unnecessary intermedlings with Civil Affairs, as also for his unhandsome act­ings in the celebration of his Marriage, that he might avoid the Tying of the Point, a notorious Character of his Infidelity and Distrust of God, de­serving a Deposal from the Sacred Ministry, and the Sieur Chambrun, Pastor of Nismes, who blessed that Marriage, is liable unto the same censure. But this Assembly contents it self with that softer Reprehension given him by the Colloquy, hoping that it will redound unto his future benefit: And in case he hath not as yet fully satisfied the Censure imposed on him by the said Colloquy, he is ordered immediately to fulfil it, on pain of being suspended from his Ministry.

4. The Deputies of the Church of Aigues-mortes complained of that Article of the Assembly at Saumur, which authorized the prosecution of Monsieur de Berticheres at the instigation of the Lords General Deputies, and the said Deputies of Aigues-mortes remonstrated that the said Assembly was surprized for otherwise it had been impossible for the said de Berticheres to have been admitted into the said Church. The Synod refused to take cognisance of this Affair, it having been determined by the said Assembly of Saumur; and because it conceived that a subsequent Assembly of the same nature could best judge of its own preceding Sentence, and of whatsoever might be pro­posed with reference unto that subject; and therefore remands the Plaintiffs thither; but it charged our Lords the General Deputies at Court, to give order, that this Affair be remanded unto that Assembly there to be deter­mined, and in the mean while nothing shall be innovated or altered in that Article.

5. Monsieur Benoist, Pastor in the Church of Moutauban, and de la Vialle Lieutenant Criminell in the same City appeared in this Assembly, craving Remedies against those Dissentions which have arisen about the Ministry of the said Benoist in the said Church. This Assembly deputed the Sieurs Perrin and Ferrand Pastors, and de Mallerett, Glatignan and Bonnett Elders, to pass over unto Montauban, and after hearing of the several Parties, to find out some means of reconciling them, and to contrive some expedient whereby their Differences may be composed; and upon report of the whole matter by these Deputies, the Synod declared, that of right Monsieur Benoist belongs unto the Church of Montauban, he having been adjudged as such by the National Synod of St. Maixant: Yet nevertheless, in regard of the present Disposition of that Church of Montauban, it decrees the said Benoist to continue in his Ministry of the Churches of Realville and Albyas until the next Provincial Synod; in which, if the said Benoist be not de­manded by the Church of Montauban by their general and unanimous Con­sent, according to the Discipline, the said Provincial Synod is enjoyned to provide the said Benoist of some other Church, wherein he shall make his Residence; and the whole shall be so managed, as that the honour of his Ministry may be kept unblemished, because he is not discharged from his Church for any fault committed by him, but meerly for the peace of it.

6. The Elder of of the Church of Aulais in Sevennez complaining of the Synod of Lower Languedoc for imposing Monsieur Jarry as Pastor upon their Church against their will, and this testified by him openly in their Synodi­cal Metting: That Province is censured for breaking of our Discipline: And the next Colloquy which shall sit is to provide the Church of Aulais of ano­ther Pastor, and the Sieur Jarry of another Church, and the said Province shall defray the Charges of the said Jarry, amounting to the sum of two hundred Livers.

7. The Agreement made betwixt the Church of St. Antonine and that of Verfeuil upon their Appeal brought hither, is approved by this Assembly, which doth also confirm Monsieur Guerin in the Pastoral office of the said Church of St. Antonine.

[Page 357] 8. Monsieur Bayly Pastor in the Church of Lyons presented in this Assem­bly an Account of the difference between his Church and the Province of Burgundy: And the Deputies of that Province being heard requesting that the Decree of their Synod concerning the fifth penny of the poors Money might be observed by the said Church of Lyons: This Assembly ordered that they should punctually observe and practise that Canon of the National Synod of Rochell relating to this matter, and it should also be done in and by all the other Churches of that Province.

9. The Colloquies of St. Germain, Anduze, and Saulne demanding A sepa­ration from the Synod of Lower Languedoc, that for time to come they might make a distinct Province; The whole affair having been Seriously weighed and considered, as also that the Synod of Lower Languedoc composed of an hundred Pastors and as many Elders, are of an exceeding distance, and that their great number brings the greater Confusion: This Assembly judgeth the said separation to be very needful for their Ecclesiastical meetings; And that for the future, the six aforesaid Colloquies shall be divided into two Provincial Synods, whereof the one shall consist of the Colloquies afore-men­tioned, viz. of St. Germain, Anduze and Saulne, and shall be called the Sy­nod of Sevennes and Gevaudan, and the other three Colloquies shall make another Synod called by the Name of the Synod of Lower Languedoc.

10. Monsieur Gautier did by his Proctor Captain Pascall Appeal unto this Assembly from the Judgment given in the Synod of Bagnals against Mon­sieur Bansillon Fastor of Aiguemortes, who considering his notorious Crimes, had not dealt severely enough with him. This Assembly approveth of his Appeal, and judgeth that the Province for their lenity and gentle Censures of him, are themselves worthy of the sharpest Censures. And therefore it de­creeth, that upon this very account, and for what hath been transacted in this Assembly concerning the said Bansillon, and because he hath positively denied those matters, which since his Repentance he owneth and acknow­ledgeth, that he shall be suspended from his Ministry for the space of three months.

11. An Appeal was brought in the Name of the Lord Mareschal de Lesdi­guieres, Viscount of Villemur, from an Order of the Provincial Synod held at Revel, which in pursuance of a Decree past in the preceding Colloquy, had ordained Monsieur Charles, Pastor of the said Town of Villemur, to abide and live there, notwithstanding the instant desires of the people to the contrary. This Assembly having heard the Commissioners deputed to examine this Affair, and perused their Evidences produced by them, and having heard both the said Charles, and the Lord of Bellujon, Governour of the said Ville­mur sent by the said Lord Mareschal, who also joyned with him in this Appeal; it judgeth that the said Sieur Charles hath incurred the Censures of the Church for his pragmaticalness in intermedling with State-matters, and for carrying unto the said Lord Mareschal a Libel fraught with defa­matory Articles against the said Governour de Bellujon; as also for bringing away with him Memorials of the said Mareschal, quite contrary to his inten­tion. And in like manner is the said Governour de Bellujon censured for not having first of all formed his Complaints in the Consistory, and thence gra­dually prosecuted them in the Colloquy and Synod, according to the Rules of our Discipline, and for that he suffered his Family to separate themselves from the Body of the Church of Villemur, and to go and joyn themselves in Communion elsewhere. And inasmuch as there is little hopes that the said Charles may for the future live quietly, and exercise profitably his Ministry in that said Church, it is ordered, that the next Provincial Synod shall pro­vide it of another Pastor, and him of another convenient Church, and this without any impairment to his Reputation or Ministry. And these several Parties were mutually reconciled, pledging their words to bury in oblivion [Page 358]the remembrance of all past-matters, and that they would live for time to come in all Brotherly Love and Concord. And whereas the said Charles complained, that the Expences in this Appeal and Cause, were too heavy a burden for his Church, the Province was ordered to provide therein ac­cording to Charity.

12. The Sieur Isaac Boiteux Minister in the Church of Bussy in Burgundy appealed; His Father, Mother, and the Pastors of the Church of Geneva joyned with him in the said Appeal, craving that he might be restored unto his aged Father, who is a Pastor in the said City of Geneva; their Letters also were tendered unto this Synod, grounded upon this, that he was only a Loane unto the said Province, which yet avows the contrary, and that the said Boiteux promised without any restriction or reservation to serve them during life. But he not appearing in person in this Assembly, the whole affair was dismissed over to the Province of Vivaretz, with full authority from this National Synod to make a final decision of it.

13. The Colloquy of Higher Poictou Appealed, complaining of the Sy­nod of Poictou held at Thouars, for dismembring the Church of Marcillac from their Colloquy, and joyning it to the Colloquy of middle Poictou: Upon a full hearing of the matter, this Assembly approved the Judgment of the said Synod.

14. The Sieur Peyrol Pastor in the Church of Montpellier complained of an Order made by the Synod of Lower Languedoc, importing that the Pastors of Montpellier should have a careful Eye over his Sermons in the Church, and Lectures in the School. But the Deputies of the said Province protest­ing that it was never the Intention of the Synod to make any such Order, or that it should be executed, and that they having razed it out of their Synodical Register, (which also was ratified by the very next subsequent Synod) might well content him. This Assembly judgeth, that this Attesta­tion of the Deputies may suffice him, because for that good and laudable Testimony given him, we believe that the Article was null both before and after the razing of it. And the said Sieur Peyrol is exhorted to under­take couragiously, and to discharge faithfully his Professorship of Divinity according to the desire, approbation and expectation of his Province.

He after­wards revolt­ed.15. The Sieur de Sousais appeared personally in the Synod, and having been heard in his defence against the Accusations of the Province of the Isle of France, who proved that he had deserted his Church of Bordes with­out leave, and that he had been already absent from it the space of eighteen months. This Assembly dismissed the final Judgment of his Case unto the Provincial Synod of Berry, with full Authority to determine it; in which he shall justifie himself, as also from all other Crimes whereof he is suspected and accused, and the time and place of that Synods meeting shall be signi­fied to him; till which we judge it also expedient that he shall not exercise his Ministry.

16. The Complaints and Accusations brought in against Mr. Jeremy Fer­rier, Pastor of the Church of Nismes, were heard, as he was also in his De­fence and Answers. This Assembly over-looking many of his miscarriages, for which he had been dealt withal particularly, and by word of mouth privately reproved, and for which he deserved a very sharp Censure; it doth now admonish and charge him to give glory unto God by a penitential Ac­knowledgment of his sins committed both in his Office of Pastor and Pro­fessor, and in his management of Civil matters, and more especially for his abandoning the Church of Paris without leave from it first obtained, con­trary to the promise made by him at his Admission into the Ministry there, that he would always continue in their service: Item, he was reproved for his great neglect of his Professoral Office ih Divinity, which he could not discharge whilst he made several Journeys unto Court, and to Political [Page 359]Assemblies, contrary to what had been decreed in the National Synod of St. Maixant, and for not taking care about the supply of his Place, and dis­charge of his Office by some fit person during his Absence; and farther, for his intermedling with the Moneys of the University, And appropriating more of them than was his due, even the sum of three thousand one hun­dred and three Livers, five Sous, and six Deniers to his own private use.It was com­monly report­ed of him, that he was bought off by the Popish Clergy by a Pension of 3000 Crown [...]; if they were so liberal; but he turned Apostate af­terward, and was excom­municate. See the Synod of Tonneins, the last Act. Item, for giving his consent to the publication of Captain Gautier's Letters, which he should rather have suppressed; they having caused such conten­tions as lie not now in his power to allay, unless he imbark himself in tricks and shifts utterly unbecoming his Ministerial Calling. For which causes it was ordained, that he should by Letters written with his own hand, give full satisfaction to the Church of Paris, and clear his hands of the aforesaid Moneys belonging to the University; and farther, to obviate and stifle all fears, jealousies, reports and suspicions concerning him, he is expresly forbidden to present himself in any Political Assemblies, be they Provincial or General, for the space of six years. And out of kindness to him, and that the honour of his Ministry may not be blasted, it is decreed, that he shall exercise it in some other Province, as may be judged most con­ducing to the Glory of God, and the Edification of the Church.

17. The Church of Mussaye brought in their Appeal from a Decree of the Synod of Brittany held at Blain in the month of November last, for that they were deprived of their portion of Moneys granted unto the Churches by the King. This Assembly reverseth that Decree, and ordaineth that the said Church shall injoy her part and share of those Moneys as well as the other Churches of the Province, and the payment that hath been now made her upon this order shall be allowed in the Accounts of the Receiver of that said Province: And the Lord Baron de le Moussaye is praised for his singular zeal and good affection testified by him in the advancement of Gods glory and the Settlement of the Churches.

18. The Province of Lower Guyenne is obliged to see that order of the Synod of St. Maixant better observed; for it ordained that Monsieur Salmon, who was lent by the National Synod of Rochel for two years unto the said Province, shall be restored unto the Province of Berry: And the said Pro­vince of Lower Guyenne is injoyned to Restore the said Monsieur Salmon, or to reimburse the Province of Berry their charges expended by them in his Education at the University: And in case they neglect to execute this De­cree, the Receiver General shall detain in his hands three portions of His Majesties Moneys belonging unto that Province, until such time as this Or­der be performed. And in case the said Salmon be disobedient, refusing ei­ther to return unto them, or make them satisfaction, as is before ordained, he shall be, as he is now declared, suspended from the Ministry.

19. The Appeal of Monsieur Maillard from a Decree of the Provincial Synod of Berry concerning the Sieur Alix, is disannulled: Because an Appeal brought by a private person, who hath no Office in the Church, against a Synod, is utterly unworthy of any consideration.

20. This Assembly remanded back again the Appeal of Monsieur de Mont­sanglard (Pastor of the Church of Corbigny St. Leonard, from a Decree of the Synod of Berry held at Castillion upon Loir) unto the same Synod, which is commanded to provide him for his yearly maintenance the sum of five hundred Livers, comprizing in it the Rent-charge of his house. And in case his Church through poverty be not able to pay him so much, then the said Synod shall make it up unto him from the Moneys granted us by His Majesty.

21. The Church of Saint Loo in Normandy complained, that whereas the Inhabitants of Hauteville going to the Church of Havre for the Worship of God, had formerly contributed towards the maintenance of their Pastor; [Page 360]they now were by the Provincial Synod discharged from the said Contribu­tion: This Assembly doth ratifie the Decree of the said Synod.

22. The Sieur Mazett, one of the Pastors in the Church of Metz, in the Dukedom of Lorrain, appearing in this Assembly, reported the Divisions fallen out in his said Church on this occasion, that the Deacons having by an antient Custom distributed to the Communicants the Cup in the Lord's Supper, with these words, This Cup is the Communion in the Blood of Christ, omitted these words, which we bless. Also there were read Letters from the said Church of Metz, containing their Arguments upon which they ground­ed their observation of that Custom. This Assembly having maturely pon­dered whatever was said by both Parties, doth confirm the Sentence given by the National Synod of St. Maixant, which allowed Elders and Deacons in case of necessity to deliver the Cup, but without speaking, founding this their Decree upon the example and practice of our Lord Jesus, who only himself spake at his last Supper, but yet permitted his Apostles to distribute among themselves the Bread and the Cup. And as to the abridgment of these words, which we bless, this Assembly judgeth, that none should be em­ployed, but such as can authoritatively utter all the words of Institution. Nor can the Example of the Church of Geneva any ways relieve the Church of Metz, because that at Geneva, in their delivery of the Cup, the Deacons are silent, but not so the Pastors. For which causes, and that the Authority and Reverence due unto this holy Sacrament, may be kept up and maintained, the said Church is exhorted to conform it self in this matter unto the Example and Practice of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the general Custom of our Churches, and this to be done by the sweetest ways possible, without any thing of violence.

23. This Assembly was informed, how that the Consistory of the Church at Orleans, and in particular a certain Elder of it called Mesmein, did, (but with a previous Protestation to declare unto the Supream Magistrate, and to the Kings Attorney the matters transacted in it) set themselves against an Or­der of the Provincial Synod held at Blois, ordaining a General Colloquy in pursuance of the Decrees of their former Provincial Synods, as also that the Sieur Eruet Doctor in Physick had writ a Defamatory Libel against that Canon of the Assembly of Saumur, which enjoyned all the Provinces to estab­lish Counsels for their mutual safety, and against that Decree of the said Synod held at Blois: This Assembly reproving and condemning all these Proceedings, as being contrary to our Discipline, and to the Union of all our Churches, did Depute the Sieurs du Moulin, la Fresnaye, and Cartaud Pastors, together with the Sieurs Bigot, Manevill, and du Bois Elders, as they return in their way homewards to pass unto Orleans, and there to Assemble the Con­sistory, and notify unto them the pleasure of this National Synod, which is, that the Canons and orders of Saumur be observed, as best agreeing with our duty unto their Majesties, and what had been practised during the life of Henry the Great of Glorious memory; and full Power is given unto the said Commissioners to determine finally in the Name and Authority of this Assem­bly, of this affair, and to suspend and remove all past excesses in and about it whatsoever, and the Charges of the said Deputies, during their abode at Or­leans, shall be defrayed by that Province.

24. The Appeal of Master John de Vassan Pastor of the Church of the Castel upon Loir who stands accused of several Crimes, and suspended by the Commissioners, which were Deputed by the Provincial Synod of Anjou, is dismissed over to the next approaching Synod of that Province, and in case he do not appear in person to justify himself, he is from this very instant declared to be deposed from the Sacred Ministry.

25. The Sieurs d' Arguillon and Barnier two Magistrates of the City of Nismes, together with Arnold Guyrand second Consul, and Vestric Favier a [Page 361]Member of their Common Council, as also the Sieurs Suffren and Chambrun Pastors of the said Church of Nismes deputed by their Consistory unto this Assembly, did instantly and most importunately intreat that their Pastor Monsieur Ferrier might not be removed from them, notwithstanding what had been before resolved about him in this Assembly, as also that he might at their request be restored to them, and that leave might be granted him to assist personally in Political Assemblies, in case he were commissionated thereunto. Whereupon the said Deputies of Nismes being demanded if they had any thing to offer from the said du Ferrier, answered, that he had charg­ed them with nothing as from himself. The Assembly having maturely debated the Remonstrances and Petitions of the said Deputies, and applaud­ed their Zeal and great Love to Monsieur Ferrier, gave them to understand, that forasmuch as the causes moving them to transport the said Ferrier out of the Province, were still valid and in being, they could not depart from their former Resolution, which was not taken up on design of reflecting on, or interesting the said Church of Nismes; for which they have as high an esteem and value, as for any other Church of Christ in the Kingdom, and they hope that the whole Church will submit it self unto this Synodical Decree. Whereupon the said Deputies, and particularly the Sieur d' Arguillon speaking first, renewed with great vehemency his desires, adding very in­jurious words, full of menaces, threatning us with the confusions that would arise hereupon in the Church of Nismes, and that he would give them notice of it. He was seconded, according as it had been concerted among them in private, by the Sieur Vestrie Favier with discourses full of Arrogancy and Threats, with a Protestation of Appeal unto another Synod, and let this do what it pleased, they would never part with the said Mon­sieur Ferrier, and that he should continue to exercise his Ministry both in Nismes and in the Province also. Accusing this Assembly of passion and par­tiality in its Judgment: Whereupon the Assembly desiring an Act of Record for such injurious Language, and to know whether the said Deputies would avow or disavow it, the said Vestrie returning again into the Synod to evidence his owning of all his former discourses, gave us Memoirs of them stuft with falshoods and calumnies, all subscribed and attested with his own hand; the which Copy was ordered to be safe kept, and forth-com­ing, in case of need, at the next National Synod.

26. And the Sieurs Suffren and Chambrun are sharply censured for becom­ing the Bearers of such Libellous and injurious writings against this Assem­bly, to whom it was declared that they might and ought to have excused themselves from any conjunction in such a Deputation; because by their de­parture from the City of Nismes, the whole Church was left without a Pastor; and this their offence was judged so grievous, and their contempt of this Assembly so intolerable, that they deserved a very long suspension from their Ministry. Yet nevertheless out of pure respect unto the Church of Nismes, and that it may not be left destitute of its Ministers: The Synod doth Mercifully pardon them their offence, and injoyns them most strictly upon their return unto Nismes to do their utmost that this Synodical decree be put in execution against the said Ferrier, and that they do their utmost endeavour to prevent whatever Murmurings or troubles may hereupon fall out, and that they keep their Church in peace. And in Case after the dissolution of this Assembly they presume to act contrary to what is now commanded them, the next Colloquy of Lions is authorized to proceed against them, and all other Pastors and Elders, Complices with them in the same Rebellion, even to suspension, yea and deposition from their respective charges. And as for Monsieur Ferrier this Assembly will provide him a Church out of the Province, which shall be signified unto him; and if af­ter notice given him he continue to preach at Nismes or within the Province, [Page 362]He is from this very instant declared suspended from the Ministry, and not to be restored but by the next National Synod.

27. The Church of Vallence Appealed from the Provincial Synod of Viva­retz held at Annonay, and from the Synod of Dolphiny held at Veyners, for re­moving from them the Sieur Murat their Pastor. The Memoirs and Acts of the said Synods, and of the Colloquy of Nismes being read, and both par­ties having been heard speak upon this present Case: Monsieur Murat was sharply Censured for his over-forwardness in closing with the Invitations of the Church of Nismes, and for urging by dishonest ways the Church of Vallence to give him his Dismission, and this extorted also under the pre­tence, and with the plausible Attestation of his singular prudence. And the Church of Nismes is severely censured for all its proceedings, and particu­larly that contrary to the Decree of St. Maixant in the first Article of Ge­neral Matters; it sought a Pastor for it self out of the Province without first consulting with their Colloquy or Synod. And the Synod of Vivaretz also was blamed for acting contrary to the Discipline, in judging (notwithstand­ing the Appeal of the Church of Vallence, lay neglected by them) that the said Murat was at liberty. And the Provincial Synod of Dolphiny held at Veyners is also censured, for suffering themselves to be surprized and in­veigled into this present Act, and passing too slight a Judgment on it, where­as they should have been more reserved, and done as the Colloquy of Nismes, which dismissed the whole Affair unto this Assembly. For these causes, and after mature deliberation upon the whole, this Assembly enjoyneth the said Murat to return unto his Church of Vallence within three months, and in case of contravention unto this Ordinance, we do presently denounce him suspended from the Ministry.

28. Monsieur Isaiah Ferrier appeared in person before this Assembly (he was Minister of St. Gyles in Lower Languedoc) to answer those Accusations which were brought against him by the Sieur de Beauvoysin, who appealed from the Synods of Vigan and Baignols; and that the truth of those Accu­sations might be proved, Commissioners were ordained to receive and exa­mine them; who having heard them, and seen the Evidences produced by the said Sieur de Beauvoysin, and upon their Report made of them, and of matters confessed by the said Ferrier, the Assembly pronounced this Sentence, viz. that the said Ferrier be suspended from the holy Ministry until the next National Synod. And forasmuch as among those many Articles of which he stands accused, several cannot be fully proved, because of Processes yet hanging in the Court of Castres: The Assembly doth order the said Ferrier to appear before the Synod of Vivaretz, and to justifie himself, if he can, in their presence; and the said Synod shall transmit his Defence of himself, whatever it be, over unto the next National Synod, that so he may be either restored, or more severely censured; and in case he cannot justifie himself between this and the next National Synod, he is now, as he shall then be denounced, Deposed from the Ministry of the Gospel. And in case he should be restored by the National Synod unto the Ministry, yet shall he not be sent back unto his Church of St. Gyles, nor to any other in that Colloquy. Nevertheless there shall be allowed him betwixt this time and the next National Synod, a yearly portion of the King's Moneys towards his subsistence. And also the Province of Lower Languedoc is sharply censured for their long connivance at so great a wickedness, and for not doing their duty in endeavouring to suppress the scandal, and throughly to purge the House of God from such defilements.

29. The Appeals of the Sieur Conain from the Decree of the Synod of Parey le Moyneau, as also that of the Sieur Truchis, (who yet did not send his Appeal unto this Assembly) are declared null and void, and the Judg­ments [Page 363]past in the Provincial Synods of Burgundy against them are by this pre­sent Act ratified and established.

30. The Appeal of the Church of Avalon from the Province of Burgundy being not prosecuted by any one in this Assembly is declared Null.

31. The Appeals of the Colloquy of Gex from the Synod of Bussy, and al­so that of Pont du Velle, were wisely and rightly judged by the Synod of Burgundy, and the said Colloquy, is exhorted to conform it self for the fu­ture unto the Orders thereof.

32. The Church of Manosques appealled from an Ordinance of the Synod of Provence held at Lire, September 1610. And complained, how that by the said Ordinance an yearly grant of sixty Livers formerly accorded to them by a preceding Synod, was then reversed. This Assembly doth con­firm that Article of the said Synod of Lire. Yet nevertheless it recommends the said Church of Manosques to the care of that Province.

33. An Appeal was brought by divers Churches of the Lower Guyenne from a Judgment of the said Province, importing, that the more opulent and wealthy Churches should be deprived of their portions in the King's Moneys, and that their shares should be employed to the comforting of poorer Churches, that so they might be kept up, or restored. And where­as the Deputies of the said Province requested that the Judgment of their Synod might be confirmed; This Assembly leaveth that Province wholly to their liberty, either to follow the aforesaid Expedient, or those other Over­tures particularly notified unto those Deputies, and it recommends with the greatest earnestness their poor Churches unto the Charity of those, which flourish, and are in a better condition as to the World.

34. That Book written by Monsieur de la Viennerie, Pastor of the Church of Tonne Boutonne in Xaintonge, entituled, A Commentary upon the Canon of the Mass, having been read and examined as to its chiefest Points, to wit, Invo­cation of Saints, Justification, Predestination, and divers others, there was observed in it several odd expressions and phrases, which were not only ob­scure, but also doubtful, suspicious and erroneous: Whereupon in pur­suance of the Judgment given by the Provincial Synod of Xaintonge, the said Manuscript was ordered to be supprest; and farther, the Province was exhorted to watch carefully over the Doctrine delivered from the Pulpit by the said de la Viennerie.

35. Whereas there is a great Dissention sprung up in the Church of Mon­tauban about the Sieurs Loupiat and Gouze, who are Elected Elders; This Assembly condemns the proceeding of the said Sieur de Gouze, as being full of vanity, and for insisting on it, that he ought to be preferred to the Sieur Loupiat in their nomination unto the people: Also the said Gouze is blamed for his animosity in searching out crimes and persons to accuse Monsieur Loupiat, who yet could never make proof of those matters laid by them unto his charge. Moreover, the Consistory there is also censured for not restraining those proceedings by a strict and severe exercise of the Discipline, and for not executing the Judgment of the Colloquies and Sy­nods of their Province, given forth on this occasion: And the said Con­sistory is enjoyned to see to it, that the said Gouze and all his Partners do make satisfaction, as in reason they are bound, unto the said Sieur Lou­piat, for the injuries they have done him: And in case they so do, the said Loupiat shall be intreated to desist from all prosecutions at Law against the said Gouze; but in that matter we leave him to his liberty. And the said Loupiat at the next Election shall be received into the Eldership according to the Canons of our Discipline. And as for the said Gouze, we do not conceive him qualified at present for the Office of an Elder.

36. The Province of Lower Languedoc, assembled at Florac to provide a Pastor for the Church of Meruez fit for their service, did lend the Sieur [Page 364] Ollier, Pastor of the Church of St. Andrew de Valborgne; Whereupon the said Church brought their Appeal into this National Synod; Which having heard the whole matter did approve of the Loan made by the aforesaid Provincial Synod, but withal gave them to understand that when as the six Months for which he is lent shall be expired, that then the said Sieur Ollier shall return again unto his Church of St. Andrew de Valborgne.

CHAP.VIII. His Majesties Proclamation of Pardon.

BEFORE we proceed unto General matters, we shall first exhibit his Majesties Letters Pattents, concerning their Pardon, who have held Provincial Political Assemblies since that National one, which was convened at Saumur in the year, 1611.

LOUIS by the Grace of God King of France and Navarre,
To our Beloved and Trusty Counsellors sitting in our Court of Parliament and of the Edict, Greeting.

When God called us to the Government of this Kingdom, to Wear the Crown, and weild the Scepter of our Ancestors, we took up a fixed resolution to follow that form and order in management of State Affairs, which was Established by the Deceased King our most Honoured Lord and Father, whom God absolve; Believing that we could not better secure the Kingdom which he had left us, than by imitating his example, who had raised it from the deepest desolation to the highest Pinnacle of Glory. And we have met with that success and happiness herein, that none of our Subjects have had any the least occasion to complain of us; For we have took such an effectual course in the Administration of our Government, that we have given general satisfaction unto all Persons whom God hath Subjected to us, and particularly unto those of the Pretended Reformed Religion: for we have not only graciously answered their Petitions and Bills of Grievances, which they had presented to us, but we have also sent divers Persons of Quality into all the Provinces of this Kingdom with Commissions and Authority to see the Edict of Nantes executed in all its Articles, and particular Orders, and other Priviledges Granted and Accorded in the Reign of our Deceased Lord and Father to them, and in all other cases whatsoever in which it might be executed, that so by this means we might free them from all fears and apprehensions of troubles; which have been formerly the grounds and pretences used by those our said Subjects for holding extraordinary Assemblies without our Royal Permission, and would have made others of a different perswasion to suspect and grow jealous of them. Where­fore we being most desirous to provide against those evils, and to preserve that Peace, Union, and good correspondence most Happily Established and kept up by the Edict and its exact observation, we do by and with the Advice and Consent, and in the presence of the Queen Regent, our most Honoured Lady and Mother, and of the Princes of our Blood, and with the Princes and Officers of our Crown, and being fully assured of the good Will in general of our said Subjects, of their zeal and fidelity to our service, and designing to deal favourably with them, We have of our mere and special Grace, Plenary Power, and Royal Authority remitted and abolished, we do remit and abolish by these Presents their offence committed by them who have called, or assisted in person at those Assemblies aforesaid, which have been held without our Permission in sundry Provinces of this Kingdom, and also of all matters fore-passed, or done in Consequence of them, and we will that they be all fully acquitted, cleared, and discharged from them; and we expresly forbid our Attorney general and his Substitutes in any wise to make any Inquiry, Suit, or Prosecution for them. Yet nevertheless that we may prevent for the future the Li­centious calling of such Assemblies forbidden by the Edicts, and special Orders [Page 365]made on these accounts by the Late King our most Honoured Lord and Father, in the Obedience of which 'tis our Will and Pleasure that those our said Subjects shall continue, and in pursuance of the eighty second Article of the Edict of Nantes, and of the Ordinance of the fifteenth of March, 1606. at also of that Answer given the nineteenth of August next following unto their Bill of Grievances presented by the General Deputies of the said Religion, the Extracts of which are fastned unto these Presents under the Seal of our Chancery, We have prohibited, and do prohibit and forbid all those our said Subjects of the said Religion for the future to make any Congregations or Assemblies for treating or debating of holding any pub­lick Assemblies, without having first got our Royal License and Permission expresly to this purpose, upon pain of being punished at breakers of our Edicts, and Disturbers of the publick Peace; However we do give them full Liberty of holding their Consi­stories, Colloquies, and Provincial and National Synods, at hath been formerly granted to them, but with this condition, that they admit none other persons into them but Ministers and Elders to treat of their Doctrine and Church-Discipline, upon pain of losing their Priviledge to hold these Assemblies, and on all Moderators of an­swering for it in their private and personal Capacities. And we do command that these our present Letters Pattents be read, and recorded, and that you cause those our said Subjects to enjoy the benefit of their contents, and farther that you see them exactly and punctually observed in the whole extent of your Jurisdiction, without permitting or suffering them in the least to be transgressed. Moreover we com­mand and enjoin all Governors and Lieutenant Generals, Particular Governors, and their Lieutenants in the Governments of our Provinces, and Cities of their Ju­risdiction, and the Mayors, Bayliffs, Sheriffs, and Consuls of them to see that they be very carefully kept and observed: And the first of our Beloved and Faith­ful Counsellors, and Master of the Ordinary Requests of our Houshold, and Coun­sellors in our Court of Parliament in those places, and others our Justices and Offi­cers to make informations of those transgressions aforesaid, and to give us speedy advice of it; and in the mean while to proceed against such at shall be found Delin­quents according to due course of Law, and the Tenour of our Edicts and Ordinan­ces For such is our Will and Pleasure. Given at Paris the 24th day of April in the year of Grace, 1612. and of our Reign the Second.

Signed LOUIS, And a little Lower by the King in his Council. De Lomenie. And Sealed with Yellow Wax, the great Seal appendant at the bottom with a single Thread.

CHAP. IX. The Synods Declaration against this Proclamation.

The Letters Patents of His Majesty bore date the 13th of April, 1612. And the Sy­nods Declara­tion was da­ted the first of Ju [...], 1612.1. HIS Majesties Letters Patents were read, containing his Royal Pardon unto them, who had called Political Assemblies since that General one held at Saumur; which exceedingly surprized and astonished this National Synod; and that there might be some remedy provided in time against such Impendent Storm, it was judged needful by all the Deputies unanimously to prepare a Declaration on this occasion, which should be inserted in this place among our Acts, and forth-with Printed, that so by this Imprinted Act, the Innocency of our Churches might be attested and published to the whole Christian World.

Here followeth the said Declaration.

THE Reformed Churches of this Kingdom Assembled in a National Synod at Privas, having, as it usual, took the Oath of Fidelity and Humble Obe­bedience to their Majesties Command and Service, and being informed by divers Deputies of the Provinces that the Kings Letters Pattents were directed to the Parliaments and Courts of the Edict, containing an Abolition and Pardon of the faults pretended to have been committed in calling of Particular Assemblies in the several Provinces, as also a Pardon for what hath been heretofore, and since trans­acted in them; they could not be unsensible of such an horrid dishonour as this done unto them, so great, so contrary to their Intentions, and to that Loyalty they have ever upon all occasions exprest both to the service of his Majesty, and the happiness of his Government; and they could not but be pierced with a most just grief to see themselves blasted with so great a reproach on the account of the said Provincial Assemblies, which have been always held as they were in the Reign of Henry the Great of most happy Memory, and since also by a Priviledge granted the said Churches in a Letter Written by her Majesty unto the General Assembly of [...]aumur the 22th of August, 1611. by which they were commanded every one of them to break up, and depart unto their respective Provinces, and carry back unto their Principals, who had Deputed them, the good Intentions of their Majesties. Ʋp­on which the said General Assembly inferred their Right and Priviledge of Meet­ing in particular Assemblies, and voted the Congregating of them, and ordained that the Deputies of every Province should bring with them their Cahiers to be per­used, and what reflexions had past upon them, and answers given to them; which was a matter well-known unto the Lords of the Council, nor could they be­lieve it or judge it unreasonable, because that in those very Instructions given un­to the Commissioners sent by their Majesties into the Provinces, about the inexecu­tions and transgressions of the Edict, they were commanded to return home immediat­ly, and without delay, that they might be in the Provinces before the meeting of those particular Assemblies: and 'tis a most certain truth they were for the most part either Authorized by the summons of his Majesties Lieutenants, or by the con­duct and direction of some one or other of the Presidents in the Soveraign Courts, and ever in the Magistrates presence. The Kings Officers and other persons of Quality having express charge from their Majesties to be there upon the place, and sit with them; or otherwise some one of the aforesaid Commissioners sent by the said Provinces did moderate and preside in them. None of which would ever have plunged themselves in so much guilt, in case there had been any as is now pretended. Yea so far were our Lords of the Council from judging us guilty, that on the contrary they received all our Cahiers, Remonstrances, and most hum­ble Petitions, framed in those Assemblies, with the greatest kindness, and have since answered them. Insomuch at they never esteemed them Criminal, nor needing [Page 367]Abolition and Pardon. This grieveth, and woundeth deeply the very Souls of all who do Profess the Reformed Religion in this Kingdom, because it fastens the blot and brand of a Crime upon them, which that they might evade, they have on all occasions hazarded both their Lives and Fortunes.

But they have another and farther ground of Grief and Affliction, which it that these Letters Pattents look at if some ill men had a design of kindling again those Flames, and reviving once more those old hatreds and animosities of their Fellow Citizens and Countreymen against them; which have lain Dead and Buried these many years, and that they are seeking a new pretext, wherewith their most inve­terate Enemies may be hereafter furnished to assault and ruine them, and finally to render them odious and execrable to all sorts of persons both at home and abroad, within and without the Kingdom. Such consequenoes as these cannot but involve them in great troubles, cannot but shake and unsettle the repose and tranquillity of the Government, and grievously augment their fears and sorrows, being compelled after this manner to ease their burdened Spirits, and to express their sense and resentments of such great indignities; because they cannot but avow themselves the best and most Faithful Subjects that ever their Majesties had, or shall have in their Kingdoms and Dominions.

For which cause the said Churches, conformably to those humble Addresses, made by their General Deputies unto the Council, and to their Petition presented unto the Court of Parliament of Paris, the 14th of May last, do declare as they have done, that they never requested, nor demanded, nor did by any Letters of theirs endeavour to obtain that Abolition or Pardon, that it was never done by them, nor are they so much as in word or thought guilty of those imaginary Crimes presupposed in them, and that they be ready all of them jointly and singly to be responsible for their actions, and to publish them to the whole World, openly, and at noon-day, counting all manner of torments far more easie to be born, than that they and their Posterity should be stigmatized with such a shameful brand of In­famy, which might hereafter deprive them of that true honour and glory, which was ever ascribed to them, of being true French-men, and to be reputed and ac­counted by strangers the most Loyal and most Faithful Subjects of His Majesty, in the worst times, persons uncorruptible, and the best and most affectionate unto His Government.

Moreover, they do farther declare, that they will not in the least either help themselves, or make use in any manner of way of those aforesaid Letters of Aboli­tion and Pardon, and that they disavow those persons, if there be any such, as have accepted, and consented to them. And whoever shall demand or approve them, we declare those persons to have acted contrary and prejudicial to the sincerity of their Intentions, and to their approved Loyalty and Fidelity: All which we do once more publish, not out of vanity or vain-glory, but to give Testimony unto the Truth; and that we are ready to adventure our Honours, Estates and Lives in the per­formance of those Duties, Services and Obedience, which Their Majesties may ex­pect from us, who are, their most humble, most faithful and most obedient Ser­vants and Subjects.

Signed by
    • Chamier, Moderator.
    • Du Moulin, Assessor.
  • Scribes.
    • Monsanglard, and
    • Manjald,

CHAP. X. General Matters.

2. THE Consistories of those Towns in which Printers professing our ho­ly Reformed Religion do live, are exhorted to look carefully to the Impressions of our Psalm-books, that nothing be inserted into the Calendars trenching upon the honour of any particular persons. And our Brethren, the Pastors of Geneva, are desired to bear a strict hand over the Printers in their City, that this Canon be punctually observed by them.

3. Proposans maintained by the Provinces shall not be received into the Ministry without the consent of their respective Provinces; nor shall any Proposans maintained by particular Churches be received into a Pastoral Charge without the consent of those very Churches from whom they re­ceived their Exhibitions.

4. The Deputies of the Province of Aujou queried at what time after their Conversion from Popery to the Communion of our Reformed Churches, such persons might be called into the Office of Elders and Deacons. This As­sembly ordained that it might be about the same time, that other such might be admitted into the Ministry, to wit, after two years tryal and experience had of them, and of their sincerity.

5. Forasmuch as a torrent of Dissolution, Irreligion and Profaneness is broke in upon us, and most shameful divisions are risen up in our Churches, which do visibly and terribly threaten us with the near approaches of God's Judgments, ever since the Death of our late King. This Assembly en­joyneth all the Churches within the Realm to proclaim an extraordinary Fast, which shall be celebrated the first Wednesday in November next, and be Universally and most Religiously observed by them.

The Provinces are exhorted carefully to collect the History of those Mini­sters and other Christians, who in these last times have suffered for the truths of the Son of God, and to transmit such Memoirs unto Geneva that they may be inserted into our Book of Martyrs, and published to the World by the Pastors of that Church.

7. Altho a person be chosen Counsellor for the Province, and would thereupon be reputed for, and Act as an Elder, yet shall he not be admitted unto the Office of an Elder, unless he pass through the forms prescribed by our Discipline.

CHAP. XI. The Act of Re union.

8. THE present National Synod▪ of the Reformed Churches in this Kingdom desiring to secure the Peace and Union of the said Churches, and inflamed with the Zeal of Gods House and Glory, and griev­ed to see Satan sowing the Seeds of discord among us, which redound to the Infamy and weakning of the said Churches, and may in after times produce worse and more dangerous effects; moved with charity towards the Members of our body, and being willing to make some provision for a Fraternal concord, the indispensable duty of all the Faithful, hath and doth now resolve to exert it self even unto the utmost for the compassing of a Blessed and Holy peace and re-union among ourselves under their Majesties Authority. And having once again Sworn our Oaths of Allegiance and Fidelity to them, and that this Union may be the more easily effected and [Page 369]obtained; This Assembly ordereth the Sieurs du Moulin and Durant Pastors, and the Sieur de l'Isle Grossat Elder in the Church of Orleans to be joined as Commissioners together with our General Deputies in Court. And all persons are exhorted to labour that the Memory of past matters be Buried in Oblivion, and in the name of all our Churches to become Peace-makers, that so the several humors and different Opinions risen up in the Assembly of Saumur may be Ballanced, Allayed, and Composed, Declaring that the General desire of the said Churches is to reunite in one their affections, who have been alienated from each other; and this to be done according to the Methods and Counsels given and prescribed by this Assembly, whereunto they may make such Additions as their Zeal and Prudence shall suggest; and they shall diligently and conjointly inform the Provinces of their actings herein, together with the result and success of their Mediation. To this end Let­ters shall be Written and sent from this Assembly unto the Lords Mareschals and Dukes of Bouillon and de les Diguieres, exhorting and adjuring them in the Name of God, that they would be pleased at the instant intreaties of our Churches to join themselves together with us in an humble Petition and Ad­dress unto their Majesties, and to testifie by evident effects their Zeal and Affection towards them, and readily to embrace all opportunities that may either publickly or privately contribute to the safety of the State, Quiet and Honour of the Kingdom, as also that they would be pleased to join them­selves together with our Churches for the procuring an entire removal of those Letters of Abolition, verified and published of late by the Par­liaments, although never demanded nor deserved by us, and to insist on it that the more important and necessary matters in our Petitions tendred un­to their Majesties may receive a gracious answer, and to endeavour that for the future all gratifications of persons and parties may be equal, and all marks and notes of division and separation may be removed, demonstrating there­by their forgetfulness of what is past, and that they do cordially pursue, without partiality, the good of all, and that generally (upon all occasions which may so fall out) they do manifestly express their zeal, care and af­fection to the common publick Weal of our Churches as they shall be re­quired, admonished and informed by the General Deputies of the said Churches. Moreover, the said Lords shall be exhorted in our before-men­tioned Letters, that they would be pleased to resign up their own private Interests to those of the publick, and that they would lay by their own par­ticular Resentments (which have been very much inflamed by the cunning crafts, artifices and devices of the Enemies of our Religion) and that they would hold a more firm Correspondence and sincere intelligence with the Lords Duke of Rohan, and of Sully, of Soubize, de la Force, and of the Lord du Plessis, and with all others, from whom, by reason of these unhappy dif­ferences, they have been estranged, that so being all joyntly reunited in the Bond of Friendship, they may more advantagiously promote the common Weal of our Churches, the repose and happiness of the State, and the esta­blishment of their Majesties Authority. And the like Letters to the same purpose shall be written to the Lords of Chastillion, of Parabere, to the Dukes of Rohan and of Sully, to the Dukes of Soubize, and de la Force, and to the Lord du Plessis, from this Assembly, to acquaint them with our desires and invitations in the name and behalf of all our Churches to joyn in with the Lords Dukes of Bouillon and de les Diguieres, and that as we had exhorted these, so we do earnestly exhort their Lordships also to quit and forego their own particular Resentments and Discontents, and that as formerly they have, so they would be pleased now and evermore to testifie their zeal and affection for the Weal and Repose of our poor Churches; and that they would demean themselves with a generous frankness and integrity in their mutual Correspondence and Re-union one with the other, that being united [Page 370]in a perfect Bond of Charity, they may with conjoyned Forces promote and advance the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus. Letters also shall be written un­to the Lady Dutchess of Tremouille, intreating her in the name of all our Churches, to continue her endeavours in mediating the said Peace and Re-union, and to give her thanks for her singular care in the Education of her Children in the True Religion, and in the Fear of God, and in Love and Affection to our Churches, hoping and praying that they may hereafter prove excellent and useful Instruments of God's glory, and of the Churches good. And it shall be protested to all and every one of those Lords in the name and behalf of our Churches in the said Letters directed to them of our Intention and Resolution to consider, honour and value them according to their Families, Qualities, Dignities, and Merits, as being the most honour­able Members of our Body. And the said Letters shall be presented them, to wit, unto the Lords of Bouillon and of les Diguieres, of Chastillion, and to the Lady Dutchess of Tremouille by the immediate hands of our General De­puties: Those for the Lord Duke of Rohan, and my Lord of Soubize, by the Lords Barons of Saujon and Bonnet, Deputies for the Province of Xaintonge, who shall also acquaint them particularly from this Assembly with our sen­timents, desires and designs, exhorting them to approve of them, and to con­sent unto them, and they shall be intreated to declare freely their thoughts of the whole, that so the General Deputies may be out of hand advised, and allured of it. The Letter to the Lord Duke of Sully shall be tendered by Monsieur de l'Isle Grossat, Deputy for the Province of Berry. That to the Lord de Plessis by the Sieurs Perillau, Vigneux and Ferrand, Deputies of the Province of Anjou. That for the Lord de la Force by the Sieurs de Brassalay and du Hau, Deputies of Bearne. That for the Lord de la Parabere by the Sieurs de Cuville and Cognac, Deputies of Poictou. And all these Gentlemen are charged with one and the same Message as above-mentioned, only they may make such additions as their zeal and dexterity shall judge to be most conducing to the Weal and Perfection of so glorious a work. Moreover, this Assembly intreateth and exhorteth that for God's sake, and the glory of his great name, and their own salvation, and for the peace and welfare of the Nation; yea it adjures by all that is desirable or commendable, the whole Body of our Communion in general, and every faithful Soul in particular, to divest themselves of all Animosities whatsoever, and to lop off immedi­ately all dissolutions and dissentions, lest they should be the causes of the dissipation of the Churches of God in this Kingdom, which have been plant­ed in the Blood of infinite Martyrs, and preserved by the Zeal and Concord of our Fathers; and that they would at length open their Eyes and see, and consider that the Churches Enemies bottom all their designs of ruining us upon our own Intestine Dissentions, and that by reason of these we are become very little, and exceeding despicable with our Adversaries. And all Pastors and Elders of Churches are enjoyned diligently to procure the Re-union of the respective Members of their Flocks, and to lend one another their help­ing-hand to effect so good a work, and mightily to insist upon it in their pu [...]lick Sermons, and private Exhortations and Remonstrances: And in case they should meet with contempt, scorn and reproach in the discharge of this their duty, and that any one through an obdurate perverseness should shew himself implacable and irreconcilable; This Assembly, according to that Authority which the Great God gives unto the Ministers of his holy Word, denounceth to them the dreadful Judgments of God, and wisheth that they may be had in Execration among and by all the Faithful; yea, all the (ensures of the Church shall be exerted against such Refractory persons, and the utmost rigour of our Discipline shall be inflicted and executed upon them, lest the good Name of God should be blasphemed through our sins, and that we may not contract upon our selves the guilt of the Churches de­solation; [Page 371]but rather that b the Bond of Peace and Fraternal Union, the Church of God may send forth a sweet perfume among our Adversaries, and his holy Name may be blessed and glorified by the Children of men.

9. And whereas in the prosecution of the said Re-union, the several per­sons before mentioned to be employed in it, must needs be at considerable Expence; this Assembly leaveth that Affair unto the prudence of our Lords the General Deputies, who shall apply themselves to the Lord of Candall, with this our Order, to disburse Moneys for their necessary Charges. And the Lords the General Deputies at Court, are ordered to complain unto their Majesties, that the Moneys granted by them by way of Augmentation unto our Churches are not paid, nor have we the disposal, or management, or receipt of them; and they shall again by word of mouth renew their former Instances, and vigorously importune that the said Augmentation-Moneys, and all other sums belonging to us, may be put into such hands as shall wholly depend upon our Churches, that so according to the Warrants grant­ed us for the said Moneys, and according to the Promise made us, they may be paid in unto us without any defalcation or diminutions, and that our poor Churches may be cased of that Penny in the Liver (which the Receivers attribute unto themselves,) and their condition bettered, if may be. And as to what sums have been advanced by the aforesaid Lords Deputies, notice shall be given thereof unto the Provinces.

CHAP. XII. A Warrant signed for 45000 l. for the Churches.

FRiday the 22th of June, the Lord de Rouvray produced in this Assembly the Original Grant of Augmentation of five and forty thousand Livers which it hath pleased His Majesty to bestow upon our Churches. And this Assembly ordered the said Lord de Rouvray to return for us and for all the Churches, our most humble thanks unto their Majesties, who have by this their extraordinary Bounty laid new obligations upon us to call upon our God with the greatest Ardency in our Prayers, that he would bless and prosper their Majesties Persons, Crown and Government. And the said Grant was deposited in the hands of the Sieur Bonnet, Pastor and Deputy of Xaintonge, who was to lodge it safely in the Archives of Rochel; whereof he shall give advice by Letters under his own hand unto the said Lord de Rouvray.

The Copy of that Warrant.

This first day of October, One thousand six hundred and eleven, the King being at Paris, assisted by the Queen Regent his Mother in Council, having been well informed for what considerations the late King of glorious memo­ry had by a Warrant of the third of April, One thousand five hundred ninety and eight, granted unto his Subjects of the P. Reformed Religion, the yearly sum of five and forty thousand Crowns to be employed in some secret Con­cerns of theirs: And although His present Majesty be not obliged by those secret Articles, Warrants, and Answers unto Memoirs made in favour of those his said Subjects, to increase or augment the said sum; yet nevertheless, desiring as much as in him lieth to gratifie and favour his laid Subjects, and that he may-give them a sense of his good will and love to them, His Majesty, by the advice of the aforesaid Lady the Queen Regent, and of his meer grace and liberality doth grant unto those of the said P. Reformed Religion, the above-mentioned sum of five and forty thousand Crowns, and over and above the same another yearly sum five and forty thousand Livers [Page 372]as an Act of Bounty, which said Moneys he wills and o future it be issued out of the General Fonds of his Treasury, by vertue of this present Warrant, which to this purpose he hath signed with his own hand, and is counter-signed by me his Councillor in his Council of State, and Secretary of his Commandments.

Signed Louis, and Lower, Philippeaux.

12. This Assembly giveth full power to the Lords our General Deputies to pass a contract with the Lord du Candal about the Receipt and manage­ment of the five and fourty thousand Livers Augmentation Money, and if possible they shall make but one only Contract of the two sum, to wit, of that first granted, and of the aforesaid Augmentation, and of their Receipt, al­ways reserving the right of our Churches.

13. The s [...]me General Deputies are charged to oppose themselves formal­ly against all persons whatsoever, that shall endeavour at Court to obtain any Relief to the detriment of the body of the Churches in this Kingdom, and contrary to the Union sworn by us, and advice shall be given hereof un­to the Churches, that so the Pastors more especially, and the Consistories may do their duty in suppressing such like motions and Enterprises, as being scandalous, and menacing the Churches with great confusions.

14. This Assembly injoyneth all the Consistories of those places, where the Courts of Parliament and Chambers of the Edict are established, to remon­strate unto the Counsellors professing our holy Reformed Religion their timorous luke-warmness in not opposing and resisting the Verification and Recording of those Letters of Abolition, it being their special duty to have opposed them, and to have demanded that their Act of Opposal might be re­corded: Moreover the Consistories of those self-same Towns are exhorted to present unto the said Parliaments and Chambers of the Edict the General Declaration of this National Synod concerning those Letters of Abolition.

15. This Assembly ordaineth that for the future the Provinces shall send unto the National Synods a Catalogue of their Pastors in actual service, and of the Proposans maintained by them, attested by the Manual Subscription of the Moderators and Scribes of their Synods: Otherwise there shall be no reckoning made of the Rolls brought in, when as the Moneys given us by his Majesty shall come to be distributed.

16. This Assembly yielding to the necessity of the times, and observing that whatsoever Petitions and Addresses have been made unto their Majesties by our extraordinary Deputations, are always ill resented, and misconstrued, and became so very unpleasing and distastful to their Majesties, that they would never vouchsafe a kind or acceptable answer to them; therefore it doth at present conceive it best for us to keep our selves unto the ordinary ways of humble Petitions and Remonstrances, by the mouths of our General Depu­ties, Hoping that the goodness and clemency of the King and of the Queen Regent his Mother, and that the Justice of our Lords in the Privy Council will by this means, the former having been disliked by them, grant that we shall at last reap and receive the fruit and benefit of them. And to this purpose the said General Deputies shaving rendred our most humble thanks unto their Majesties for their gracious favours conferred upon their most Loyal and most Humble, and most Dutiful Subjects of the Reformed Religion, and particularly for the Augmentation of fifteen thousand Crowns a year granted to our Ministers) are charged most humbly to Petition their Majesties, that they would be pleased to exempt them from that necessity which is imposed upon them (and now with greater severity than ever, and contrary to that Liberty of Conscience promised us) of stiling our selves, of the pretended Re­formed Religion: Because we had rather and more willingly suffer the great­est torments, than stand obliged to condemn with our own mouths our [Page 373]most holy Religion. And their Majesties also shall be requested to grant leave unto us in all Cities and Towns where▪ there be a number of families of our Religion, to keep lesser Schools, for the Education of our Children, and that those Restrictions and Modifications annexed unto the answer gi­ven to that article in our last complaint and Bill of Grievances may be taken off the file: This being a matter which can never be dismembred nor seve­red from our Liberty of Conscience. And whereas contrary to the hopes conceived at first by the Churches, when they sent their Commissioners from every Province, this Assembly is fully assured from all quarters, that the far greater part of our demands and remonstrances have been rejected, and that they have been all turned over to the Privy Council, and that it may be truly said, that after all the great coyl and noise made, nothing hath been yielded us, except a few Burying places, and those also in divers places to the detriment and disadvantage of our Religion, the said Deputies are charged to complain thereof unto their Majesties, and most humbly to peti­tion that it may be remedied and redressed and to this purpose the Memoirs of the Provinces and Churches groaning under these oppressions shall be put into their hands, that so some effectual course may be taken for their re­lief, and by such methods as they shall judge most fit to effect and compass it; and they shall farther insist on the Revocation of the Letters of Abolition verified in the Courts of Parliament. And whereas it is a matter of great im­portance and concernment to all the Provinces, that they be duely acquainted with the issue and success of our Renewed and Repeated Supplications unto their Majesties, the aforesaid Deputies are injoyned, that as soon as they shall have received an answer to them, they do immediately transmit it un­to the Provinces.

17. The Sieurs Bigot and de la Combe were Deputed by this Assembly to prosecute at Law Monsieur Palot, that so the Churches Moneys remaining in his hands, and with which he was intrusted, and which he oweth unto us, and would never render an account of them, may be recovered. And to this purpose it giveth Letters of Attorney unto the said Sieurs Bigot and de la Combe, with full power to receive all offers from Monsieur Palots Partners, and to treat with them in the Name of all the Provinces, and authorizeth them to accquit the said Partners of any summs which may be due by the said Palot even to the one third of the whole, provided the said Partners will make good the other two thirds, if they cannot compound with them upon better terms, that so the two thirds may come free info the Churches hands. But and if they cannot obtain better terms, and that they may be enabled to defray the Costs of this suit, they shall receive an yearly allowance of fifteen Hundred Livers, to be paid them quarterly by the Lord of Gandal, out of those Moneys which are to be paid into the Churches for the octo­ber quarter of the year one thousand six hundred and Eleven, and this to be done proportionably every year, quarter and day as long as the suit conti­nues, and we farther promise, that if it shall please God to succeed their care and diligence with his Blessing, to give them a considerable gratuity for their pains. And the said Sieurs Bigot and de la Combe are ordered to advise and consult with the Lords General Deputies, without whose Approbation they may not receive any offers from the Partners, nor act any thing in the said process. And the said Lords Deputies shall deliver unto the said Bi­got and de la Combe all Papers concerning this matter, and notify unto them at what time they may be in Paris, and the said de la Combe is allowed for his journey thither the sum of one hundred and fifty Livers, which shall be paid him by the Lord du Candal out of the fore-mentioned quarter, of the sum of fifteen hundred Livers.

CHAP. XIII. Of Particular Matters.

Monsieur Archimaud came unto this Assembly with Letters from several persons living in the County of Venisse and Archbishoprick of Avignon, and with Letters also from the Lord of Saint A [...]ban, requesting that according to a Decree made in their Synod at Montdragon, held by his Majesties autho­rity, they might be admitted to sit and vote among us as another Province, and farther, that they might be assisted with some Moneys, at least to help forward the meeting of their Arbitrators, as it had been agreed by them. This Assembly accepting of their Agreement with us in the Confession of faith owned in all the Churches of this Kingdom, doth profess to embrace them in this Union as dear Brethren, to whom they are ready to impart all Christian Love, and are sorry that they cannot in this Assembly, which is purely Ecclesiastical, give them the priviledge of being a distinct Province, that belonging properly to a Political Assembly, unto which for this purpose they must apply themselves; and farther, we cannot at present assist them with any Relief Suitable to their necessity, by which this Assembly might give them a solid and substantial token of that good will it bears them: However the effects and fruits thereof according to our ability shall be manifested up­on all occasions. And their Affair at Court was most affectionately recom­mended to our Lords General Deputies residing near their Majesties.

2. Monsieur de Vialle Lieutenant Criminal of Montauban tendred Letters unto this Assembly, humbly petitioning that the Sieur Chamier Pastor of Montlimard might be bestowed upon the University of Montauban, to read and Profess Divinity in it. And the Lord du Plessis also at the same time did by the Sieur Perillau demand him for the University of Saumur to be Professor there. But upon hearing the Deputies of the Church of Montli­mard, and the Deputies of the Province of Dolphiny, who produced Letters from Monsieur de Gouvernett by the hands of Monsieur de Chambaud, and presented them unto this Assembly, they declared against the Interests both of Montauban and Saumur, because of their particular right and title unto Monsieur Chamier, and they urged farther that by the Decrees of three Nati­onal Synods he could not be removed from his Church; And having heard the protestation of Monsieur Chamier, declaring that he had no inclination to remove, and that he would leave himself wholly to the disposal of this Assembly; for divers Considerable reasons, notwithstanding all these opposi­tions it was resolved that the Sieur Chamier should be put into the distribu­tion of Pastors and Professors, And the Church of Montlimard should be pro­vided of another Pastor.

3. There being a very great difference between the Churches of Nismes and Vallence about Monsieur Murdt recalled by the Church of Vallence to be their Pastor, as the Assembly was composing and determining it, the Sieur Mallamont Elder of the Church of Nismes came in, and accused that Act of the Colloquy of Nismes presented by the Sieur Bansillon as false and forged, who yet avouched the contrary, and tendred for proof thereof the whole Act of the said Colloquy, but not signed. This Assembly not being able to Judge of the pretended forgery, remanded back the said Bansillon and Malla­mont unto the next meeting of the Colloquy of Nismes, there to end the dif­ference betwixt them, and the said Colloquy is enjoyned on pain of Censure always for the future to see their Acts Subscribed and Attested.

4. Monsieur, Richaud Pastor of Mazac presented unto this Assembly Let­ters from his Father, broken with age and poverty, requesting that his por­tion of Moneys from the Kings bounty might be sent unto him into the [Page 377]Lower Languedoc, where he desires to retire and end his days: This his re­quest was granted. And the Province of Lower Languedoc is injoyned to pay in the first place before any other Pastor without the least diminution the said Monsieur Richaud his portion assigned him as Pastor, and as every other pastor hath or shall have, according to what may be hereafter de­creed in this Assembly.

5. Information was given in to this Assembly that in the Province of Higher Languedoc there were divers Pastors, who did not reside in their Churches. Whereupon that Province was expresly injoyned to see to it that every Pastor might have a dwelling house, and personally reside with his Flock, and that they Censure the disobedient, excepting the Sieurs Bichetteau and Richaud, according to the report made in this Assembly by Monsieur Malleret Deputy of the National Synod of St. Maixant, who was Commissionated to go unto the very places, and to take notice of all the dif­ficulties pretended or real on this Subject.

6. The Sieur du Puy Pastor of the Church of St. Stephen and St. Marcel­lin in Forrest demanding in the Name of his Church to be separated from the Province of Burgundy, and joyned to that of Vivaretz, and also to be assisted with portions, and some other sums of Money, for the better support of his Church, which is threatned with utter ruine: This Assembly doth rea­dily grant them their desire, and that they shall be separated from the Pro­vince of Burgundy, and be joyned to that of Vivaretz, and ordereth that three annual portions be given them for their Relief in cafe of necessity, which shall be paid them without abatements until the next National Synod.

7. The Sieur Mozé Minister of the Gospel, having complained in this Assembly, that he was suspected in the Assembly of Saumur to have driven on some secret designs at Montellimard against Monsieur Chamier, tho without any ground or occasion on his part; and the said Monsieur Chamier having declared that at his return from the said Assembly, he could not meet with any evidence whereby to convict the said Mozé: This Assembly doth as­sent unto the truth of what is declared by the said Mozé, and it shall be im­proved as is Meet and Equitable, for his service; but withal it cannot but take in ill part the actings of the Synod of Dolphiny, which discharged him from one Church without giving him another.

8. The Colloquy of Usez is charged to pass over unto Nismes, and to de­mand of that Consistory the Original Letters of Captain Gautier which Monsieur Ferrier avoucheth to be among the Papers of that Consistory: And to this purpose the Copy which the Sieur Faye deliver'd into this Assembly was put into the hands of Monsieur Chamier, who promised that he would tear in pieces both that Copy and its Original, according to the desire of this Assembly.

9. The Sum of two hundred Livers was ordered unto Andrew Chanforan Son of Monsieur Chanforan Pastor of the Church of Pouzain, and to be paid by the Province of Provence, in lieu of an exhibition which the said Province was obliged to allow the said Andrew as a Proposan, since the last Synod of Rochell until that of St. Maixant; and whereas Monsieur Chanforan the Fa­ther demands of the same Province certain Arrears of Moneys granted by the King, and received by the Sieur Callian upon the portion assigned to the Church of la Coste, whereof he was a member in the year one thousand six hundred and eight, this Assembly ordaineth that the aforesaid Province shall pay in unto the said Monsieur Chanforan the sum of two and forty Livers, claimed by him both for his Arrears, and from the Church of Muil, which was annexed unto that of la Coste, saving always to the said Church of la Coste their power of producing an Acquittance under the hand of the said Chanforan, and to the Province thereof redemanding six Crowns upon the [Page 376]portion of the Church of Muil, as annexed to that of la Coste, and the afore­said sums amounting to two hundred and fourty two Livers, shall be taken out of the first Moneys which become due unto the Province of Provence.

10. Monsieur Perrin is desired to review his History of the Albingenses which hath been perused by our Commissioners, and to present it finished unto the Synod or Dolphiny, that according to the desire of this Assembly it may be printed.

11. The demand of Gilbert Vernoix Printer at Bergerac about a recompense for his having Printed some certain books, is remanded back unto the Sy­nod of Lower Guyenne, that he may be satisfied, as the said Synod shall think meet.

12. The Deputies of Poictou requesting that the Province of Normandy might fulfil that Promise made by them in the National Synod held at Ger­geau, for the relief of Monsieur de Vatable, who is overwhelmed with extream poverty, and to whom there is due the sum of an hundred Livers by the Church of Luneray: This present Synod ordaineth that the said Province of Normandy do fully content and satisfy the said Vatable, and pay one half of what is due unto him out of their own purses, and take up the other half from the Church of Luneray, in which he was Minister.

13. The Deputies of Xaintonge redemanding from the Province of Poictou two Churches said by them to have been severed from their Province, are re­manded back again unto the said Province of Poictou, before whom they shall open their complaints, and in case they cannot agree among themselves, they shall refer the difference unto a neighbour Colloquy or Synod, with full power to compose it.

14. The Deputies from the Churches in the Principality of Bearn, hav­ing presented their desires according to the Instructions given them by their own Synod in Writing; This Assembly replies unto their first Article, that they cannot approve of the actions of such Provinces, as hinder their Students in Theology from Studying in the University of Bearn, and it accepts also of the Recommendations given by those Deputies of the Church of Bigorre, of Souilles and of Astaingues: And as to their second and third de­mands, they were advised to observe the Canons of our Church-Discipline; and as to the last Article in their Instructions, this Assembly can give them none other answer than this, that it highly applauds of their Zeal and good affection, and leaveth them to their liberty of sending to our National Sy­nods either one or more Pastors and Elders.

15. The Sieur Beauvay complaining by Letters of the Province of Higher Languedoc for not fulfilling that decree of the National Synod of St. Maixant, which enjoyned the said Province to pay him the sum of one hundred Livers owing him by the Sieur Durdes a Minister in the said Province: This As­sembly ordaineth that the said hundred Livers shall be detained in the hands of the Lord du Candall, or of his Deputy, to be given unto the Sieur Carthaud Pastor of Diep in Normandy, that he may pay them unto the said Sieur de Beauvais.

16. The Sieur Champoleon demanding by Letters from this Assembly to be reimburst of his expences of his Journey from Saumur to Dolphiny, and from Dolphiny back again to Saumur, where he found the Assembly broke up, and which Journey he undertook at the command of the said Assembly: This Synod orders him to have recourse unto another Political General As­sembly for his answer.

17. Relation being made in this Assembly of those unheard of Riots com­mitted by the Sieur de Tremoulet, in the Church of Servest in Vivaretz, the Colloquy of Annonay is ordered to meet as soon as possible they can, and to examine the matter of fact, and by the Authority of this Synod judicially to censure and condemn it. And in the mean while, the Pastors shall Assemble [Page 377]the Consistory of that place, and Summon before them the said du Tremou­let, and all his Partners in that Scandal, and in case of their non-appearance, immediately to suspend them from the Lords Table, and to denounce this their suspension publickly before the whole Congregation.

18. Report being made of the extream Poverty of Mr. William Papin, who was discharged from his Ministry, and is now Emeritus, and at present residing in Dolphiny; this Assembly gives him freely one portion free of all Taxes for his Subsistence, which shall be drawn out of the Province of Vi­varetz, where he once served, and given unto the Province of Dolphiny, with order that they pay it him punctually.

19. The Churches of the Baylywick of Gex reported by their Deputy the Sieur du Pain, how that they were dispossessed of all their Antient Church-Lands and Stock, and that their Temples wherein they worshiped God, were taken from them, notwithstanding all their Petitions and En­deavours to preserve them. This Assembly gave express order to our Lords the General Deputies in Court, that they be very urgent with their Majesties, that the twelve hundred Crowns granted unto the said Churches, and ta­ken from the five and forty thousand Livers of Augmentation lately given unto our Churches, may be paid out of some other Fund, and that the said Augmentation-Moneys may come in wholly and freely without cloggs and defalcations unto our Churches: And farther, that the Churches of Gex may be assisted with some Relief towards their Building of other Temples.

20. The Church of Montpellier was censured for seeking Monsieur de Faucheur to be their Pastor by oblique and very unbecoming ways: And the Church of Annonay also fell under the same Censure for driving that un­worthy Bargain with the said Church of Montpellier.

21. The Lords General Deputies informed this Assembly how that the Church of Bergerac deserting the Union of our Churches, had by undue means procured to themselves the sum of fifteen hundred Livers out of the five and forty thousand Livers of Augmentation towards the maintenance of their Colledge, to the great prejudice of all our Churches, and especially of their own Province. This Assembly judgeth them worthy of the greatest and severest Censures, and enjoyneth their Provincial Synod to make them yield up that Warrant gotten by them for the said sum: And in case of their refusal, the said Synod shall denounce unto them by the Authority of this Assembly, that their portions out of the King's Moneys shall not be paid them, but detained in the hands of the Receiver General of the Province: And if it be found that any one of their Pastors have tampered in this Disunion, they shall be suspended from their Charges, and all the other Delinquents shall be censured as Schismaticks and Deserters of our Union: And farther, it is ordained, that none of their Pastors or Elders shall be received as Members of the Provincial or National Synods, until such time as they have fully submitted themselves to our common Order, and so receive their portions in the usual and ordinary ways which are appointed them.

22. The Affairs of the Churches in the Principality of Bearn are parti­cularly recommended to the care of our Lords General Deputies at Court.

23. The Province of Dolphiny having not brought in to this Assembly the Account of their distribution of the Charity-Moneys gathered, and de­posited with them for the poor Refugees of the Marquisate of Salluces, as they were enjoyned :This Assembly doth once more command and enjoyn them, on pain of Censure, to perfect the said Account, and to bring it in to the next National Synod. And whereas in consequence hereof the Sieur de la Combe presented an Acquittance which the Provincial Synod held at Ambrun the seventeeth day of June, One thousand six hundred and ten, had [Page 378]given hi Assessor, Guyonne and Jullien Scribes, the aforesaid Sieur de la Combe is discharged by this pre­sent Assembly of the sums of seventeen hundred fifty nine Livers and eleven Sous, which had been delivered to him in the National Synod of St. Maix­ant by the Provinces of Berry and Brittain, by whom also the said Sieur is acquitted, he having deposited them in the hands of the Province of Dolphiny.

24. A difference having risen between the Church of Sezane and the Sieur Normund, Pastor of Belesme, about some Moneys which the said Normund had received in the name of the Church of Sezane, he having vi­sited them in hopes to be called unto the Ministry among them, the De­puties of the Isle of France were appointed to compose it; which Agreement now perfected by them, is approved and confirmed by this Assembly, and it ordains, that the said Sieur Normund do out of the Moneys received by him, restore sixty Livers unto the said Church, and pay it for their use in­to the hands of Monsieur Montigny, Pastor of the Church of Paris, and this within three months, within which time also the said Church shall restore unto the said Normund his Books and Clothes in their custody, and so they shall give mutual Discharges and Releases unto one another.

25. The Deputies of Anjou demanding reimbursement from the Province of Brittany of moneys expended by them, and paid by the Church of Sau­mur towards the maintenance of Giles Drisonieurs formerly a Monk in the Province of Brittany; and the Province of Brittany contesting with them to the Contrary. The whole affair is dismissed over to the Province of Nor­mandy which is finally to determin it.

26. Monsieur Moulin having tendred unto this Assembly a Latin book made by him upon the controversy with Piscator concerning justification, The Sieurs Sonys, la Fresnaye, le Faucheur, and Bonnett, were ordered each of them to peruse and read it, and make report of it, who gave in a very honourable Account of it, as containing sound and orthodox Doctrine, and contributing very much unto the Churches Edification; whereupon Monsieur du Moulin had the thanks of the whole Assembly given him for his great labours taken in the conference at Paris on this Article in defence of the Truth. Yet nevertheless lest that reunion projected in this Assembly should be retarded, it adviseth him not to publish it, till the sitting of the next National Synod; during which time he shall send a Copy of his book unto every Province, that so this matter being more carefully examined, it may come forth with general Approbation and Satisfaction.

27. The difference between the Isle of France, and le Sieur de le Touche Pastor of Mouchamp in Poictou is dismissed over to the next Provincial Synod of Berry, who by authority of this Assembly shall put a final period to it.

28. A Letter was read from the Inhabitants and Consistory of the Town of Clerac, and their demands heard also by the mouth of Monsieur Rico­tier their Pastor: But this Assembly devolved the whole matter over to the next General Politick Assembly, then and there to be provided for accord­ing to the Decree of the last Assembly of Saumur, 1611.

29. The Sieur Bigot having tender'd Letters from the Church of Paris, earnestly requiring that the Sieur Chauve, Minister of the Church of Som­mieres, might be given them for their Pastor, as also the Letters of the said Chauve written unto the said Church of Paris. This Assembly judgeth that the desire of the Church of Paris cannot be gratified, considering the great opposition made by the Province of Lower Languedoc, and the Answer made them by the said Monsieur Chauve.

30. The Charges of the Deputies of Higher Languedoc unto this Assem­bly, shall be defrayed out of the portions of His Majesties Moneys belong­ing unto that Province.

[Page 379] 31. The Sieur Chamier is granted unto the Church of Montauban for Pastor, and Professor of Divinity in their University, upon this condition, that the said Church and University do give him full contentment as to his Stipend; and the said Sieur Chamier shall betake himself within three months unto Montauban, and the Wages of Professor in Theology, and the portion of the King's Moneys shall be counted to him from the first day of July next coming.

32. The Sieur Ferrier is given Pastor unto the Church of Montlimart, and thither he shall transport himself within one months time after the sig­nification of this present Order to him, and he shall cease Preaching in the Church of Nismes upon the penalties before mentioned.

33. The Church of Annonay had the Sieur Mozé given it for Pastor, and he is charged to mind his duty, as also his Church is required to give him full content, and the Province of Dolphiny shall give a portion unto the said Sieur, Mozé proportionable to the time in which he had nothing assigned him.

34. The Sieur Escoffier, Pastor of the Church de la Chastre in Berry, is ordered, on pain of suspension, to content the Province of Dolphiny for their Charges expended on him whilst he was a Scholar.

35. The Province of Berry being indebted to the Churches the sum of fifteen hundred Livers Moneys belonging to the Academy of Boisbelle: This Assembly forgiveth them the one half, and ordereth that they make resti­tution of the other half, viz. seven hundred and fifty Livers within three years, they paying a third part of the said sum every year.

CHAP. XIV. Of Colledges and Ʋniversities.

1. THE Church of Clermont in Beauvoysin was censured for not bringing in the Account of the Distribution of the three hundred Livers granted to the Colledge erected in their said Town, and the Province of the Isle of France, shall receive that Account from them, and exhibit it unto the Province of Berry; and in case the said Moneys have been ill managed and dispensed, they shall be deprived of that Right and Priviledge claimed by them for a Colledge.

2. The Province of Guyenne was severely censured for not doing their duty, in making the Church of Bergerac come to account with them, and they be enjoyned to bring the said Account for the time past unto the Synod of Higher Languedoc. And in case they comply with the command of this Assembly, to quit their grant of fifteen hundred Livers, the three hundred Livers which were ordinarily given them, shall be continued unto their Colledge; but if they do not, that Province shall not claim any Right in the said three hundred Livers and Augmentation.

3. The Province of Provence also was censured for not bringing in their Account of the Moneys given them for their Colledge, and they are order­ed to tender in that Account unto the next Synod of Dolphiny; and in case of failure herein, they shall also forfeit their Right and Claim unto a Colledge.

4. The Province of Poictou also was censured for not having brought in their Account of their Colledge, and they were ordered to tender it unto the Province of Xaintonge; and in case of failure herein, we declare their Priviledge of a Colledge to be forfeited; and farther, they be enjoyned to agree among themselves about a certain place where they may erect a Colledge.

[Page 380] 5. The Account brought in by the Province of Berry concerning their Colledge, was accepted and approved.

6. The Account brought in by the Province of Xaintouge for their Col­ledge, was also allowed and approved.

7. The Account of the Province of Burgundy for their Colledge is re­manded back again to be more exactly revised by them.

8. The Province of Brittany shall audit their Accounts for a Colledge in the next Synod of Anjou; and in case of failure herein, they shall for­feit their Priviledge and Claim unto a Colledge; nor shall the said Pro­vince receive a farthing token of the Moneys granted and designed for a Colledge.

9. The Province of Normandy was censured for bringing in a partial Ac­count concerning their Colledge, and they are turned over to the next Synod of the Isle of France, there to perfect their Accounts, or else they shall be deprived of their Right unto a Colledge.

10. The Consuls and Inhabitants of the Town of Privas complaining that the Synod of Aubennas had taken away their Colledge which they had maintained for divers years past, by the encouragement given them from the Provincial Synod held at Annonay: This Assembly decreeth, that the said Colledge shall be fixed and settled in this Town of Privas, and be as­sisted with the same Salary as other Colledges, the said Consuls adding ac­cording to their promises and offers four hundred Livers of their own common Moneys, and they are desired to discharge their duty in maintain­ing the said Colledge, as they have hitherto done to their great honour, and their former Accounts are all allowed and approved.

11. All Accounts about Colledges which have been redemanded shall be brought unto the next National Synod there to be revised and approved.

12. It's left to the prudence of the Provinces to erect as many Schools and Colledges more as they can, or else to assist those already in being with some better Maintenance.

13. All the Provinces shall have Colledges, excepting such as have Main­tenance assigned for Universities, yet nevertheless those very Provinces be­sides their Universities may erect Colledges at their own Charges; and that of Languedoc shall give unto the said Colledge of Beziers the sum of four hundred Livers to be raised out of the Stock of their University-Moneys, amounting to two thousand six hundred Livers.

14. The Provinces requesting that their Colledges might be enlarged in number, and better provided for with Maintenance: It was resolved that their number should not be augmented, but that every Province which hath Right unto a Colledge shall have four hundred Livers a year allowed them for their Colledge, until the next National Synod.

15. Since that Decree about the Accounts of our Academies at Nismes and Montpellier (which amounted to the sum of sixteen thousand eight hundred and fourscore Livers) the Deputies of Lower Languedoc having remonstrated unto this Assembly, that in the Account of the University of Nismes, there was a resumption of sixteen hundred and four Livers, eigh­teen Sous, and eight Deniers, owing from the Sieur Palot, whilst he was Receiver General; and seven hundred and twenty Livers in the Account of the University of Montpellier, they petitioned this Assembly, that they would be pleased to allow thereof in payment, and that the said sums might be deducted upon the Debet of the said Account, as also that there might be allowed unto the Sieurs Ferrier and Gigord for the years 1601, 1602, 1603, and 1604, the sum of sixteen hundred Livers wanting to make up the sum of six hundred granted them by an Ordinance of the Provincial Synod of Montpellier, and this both for the time past and to come; and farther, to allow upon the Debet of the same Account unto the Sieur Gigord his Wages [Page 381]for the years One thousand six hundred and nine, ten and eleven, which were not allowed him upon pretence of his being absent; and far­ther, that they would be pleased to allow towards the Impression of cer­tain Books, the sums which were razed out. This Assembly did hereupon ordain, that upon the Debt of the aforesaid Accounts there shall be al­lowed and deducted the sum of sixteen hundred Livers unto the said Sieurs Gigord and Ferrier for the years above-mentioned, besides what was allow­ed them for their Wages by the Commissioners, and for the years 1609, 1610 and 1611. And unto the Sieur Gigord (notwithstanding what was álledged against him for his absence) the sum of one thousand and fifty Livers, according to the Account stated in the National Synod of St. Maix­ant; and farthermore, the said sums owing by Pallot, provided that they make it appear by his Account that they are due unto them, and not re­ceived from him, and that the over-plus amounting to eleven thousand one hundred and nine Livers, shall be paid out of the Moneys due unto the Churches of the said Province, as it shall be appointed in the Dividend; and for the seven hundred and one and fifty Livers due unto the Heirs of Monsieur Mousnier deceased, who in his life-time was Professor of Divinity in the University of Nismes, as appears from the close and upshot of that Universities Account, they shall be paid out of those Moneys which may be owing the said Province of Lower Languedoc by the Lord du Candall, or his Deputy, he being now at Privas, from the remainders of Moneys to come in for the years One thousand six hundred and four, five and six; And where they cannot be intirely paid, they shall be reprised out of the Moneys which shall hereafter become due.

16. Out of the Arrearages due unto the Churches from the remaining Moneys of the years six hundred and four, five and six, amounting to the sum of two and twenty thousand five hundred threescore and fifteen Livers, the Assembly ordaineth, that the tenth portion of the said Moneys be given unto the Sieur Vignier as a Gratuity and acknowledgment of his Charges and great Pains taken in the Writing and Printing of his Book intituled, Le Theatre de l'Antechrist. And the fortieth part of the said Moneys is freely given unto the Sieur Cuper, Deputy of the Lord du Candal, and the said portions shall be paid, only with an abatement of a Sous in the Liver, unless the said Sieur Vignier be pleased to accept of five hundred Livers clear of all incumbrances or defalcations.

17. Out of the best Moneys of Arrearages due unto the Churches by the Lord du Candal for the years six hundred four, five and six, there shall be given the summ of three hundred Livers unto Monsieur Tompson Pastor of the Church of Chaflaignerey to help to bear his Charges in Printing his book intitled; la Chasse de la Besle Romaine, as also unto the Sieur Sonis Professor of Theology in the University of Montauban there shall be given the sum of three hundred Livers out of the same Moneys, as a gratuity for his worthy Labors.

18. The Provincial Deputies of Lower Languedoc having given their rea­sons why the Churches of Sevennes and Gevaudan, tho separated from them should bear one half of the half of eleven thousand one hundred, and some odd Livers, for which the whole Province were joyntly together become debtors unto the General stock of the Churches: This Assembly ordaineth, that both the one and other Synod shall make restitution of the said sums by equal portions, both alike, and this within the term of three years, and they shall bring in their Accounts for it unto the next National Synod.

19. Whereas upon auditing the Accounts of the Province of Higher Languedoc for the University of Montauban in this Assembly it appeared that they owed five thousand, four hundred, and sixteen Livers, thirteen Sous, and four Deniers, it is now decreed, that the said Province shall repay this [Page 382]Money within the term of three years by equal portions yearly, and the first payment to begin this very year, until the whole debt be fully satisfied; not but that the said Province may take its course in Law against those who have had the management of those Moneys.

20. The Assembly having debated about the number of Universities to be maintained by us, have resolved that till the next National Synod, the Universities of Montauban, of Saumur, of Nismes and Montpellier shall be maintained, but according to those Laws and Orders which shall be hereafter prescribed to them; and in case they do not bring in unto the next Nation­al Synod a good and satisfactory Account of their Moneys, they shall from this very day be razed and dissolved.

21. In Regulating the Professors for our Universities of Saumur and Mon­tauban, this Assembly Ordained that there should be two Professors of Di­vinity in full imployment, and to each of them there shall be given the yearly sum of seven hundred Livers, and they shall also in case of Ability be permitted to serve in the Ministry, the Church compounding with them about their Salary, and the portion of Royal Moneys shall be reckoned as a part thereof: And as touching the other Professors those Orders made by the National Synod of St. Maixant shall be observed, excepting always that the first Regents, if capable of teaching Rhetorick, and Professing Elo­quence, shall only receive four hundred Livers Salary, and thus there shall be given one hundred Livers over and above the three hundred formerly assigned unto the first Regent at Saumur, and an hundred Livers more un­to Montauban for their first Regent also, over and above the wages he now re­ceiveth from the said City.

22. And to every Professor of Divinity in the University of Nismes and Montpellier that is in full imployment, there is ordained the sum of seven hundred Livers, fourteen hundred for the two, and to the Professor of He­brew four hundred Livers, to both eight hundred: and to the Colledge of Beziers the four hundred Livers before-mentioned, the whole sum thus granted amounting to two thousand six hundred Livers, and in case the Moneys be not thus imployed according to the purpose and intendment of this Assembly, that then they shall be returned and re-entred into the Com­mon stock of our Moneys.

23. How and After what manner the University exercises shall be per­formed, and how these Universities are to be governed: This Assembly in­joyns the Council of these Universities to prepare a Model, as each of them conceiveth best and most expedient for them, and let it be brought into the next National Synod, that then there may be a General Canon enacted and established for them.

24. The University of Montauban demanding the Sieur Gardesy Pastor of Mauvezin to be given unto the said University for Professor of the Greek Tongue, and that their Charges in getting and transporting Professors to them might be considered and defrayed: For the first this Assembly sends them back unto their own Province there to be heard about this their inquiry; and as to the last about paying their charges, it could not in the least be granted them.

25. The Deputies of Dolphiny requesting to be assisted with some Moneys to help to defray their Charges in maintaining their University of Die, this Assembly to gratify them once for all ordaineth that the said Province shall receive out of the Moneys owed us by the Province of Lower Languedoc the sum of three thousand Livers, and they may stop the said sum, it now lying in the hands of the Lord du Candal, who shall make payment of it unto that person appointed by the Province of Dolphiny to receive it out of the porti­ons that would befal the said Province in the Dividend: And this sum shall be a Fund for the Province of Dolphiny, and the product hereof shall go [Page 383]to the support and maintenance of their aforesaid University, nor shall the principal be ever alienated; and a just account of the whole shall be brought into the next National Synod.

26. The Lord of Candal shall keep in his hands out of the Moneys to be distributed by him unto the Provinces of Higher and Lower Languedoc, Se­vennes and Berry, the sums they are found indebted to us in the Arrears of their Accounts for Universities and Colledges, to wit, from the Province of Lower Languedoc and Sevennes eleven thousand one hundred and nine Livers, from the Province of Higher Languedoc five thousand two hundred forty & four Livers, from the Province of Berry seven hundred and fifty Livers, according to the terms prescribed the said Provinces, that so the said sums may be di­stributed by the said Lord du Candal according to the Order of this Assem­bly, viz. from the Moneys owing by the Higher Languedoc two thousand Li­vers to Monsieur Chamier, and from the Moneys owing by the Lower Lan­guedoc and Sevennes three hundred Livers unto Monsieur Perrin, and these two Ministers shall be paid out of the first Moneys detained in the hands of the Lord du Candal for the first year.

27. The Province of Anjou having brought in their Accounts of Moneys appointed to the University of Saumur, was found behind-hand indebted six hundred sixty and one Liver, and one Sous, which sum the said Pro­vince shall be accountable for unto the next National Synod, and the Ori­ginals of those Accounts are ordered to be delivered unto the Deputies of Xaintonge, that by them they may be lodged in the Archives of Rochel.

28. The Account of the University of Montauban having been brought in to this Assembly, together with the difficulties about it for the years One thousand five hundred ninety and eight, and ninety nine, when they had no Professors in their University, as likewise for the following years, in which a part of those Moneys appointed for their University, had been employed towards the maintenance of their Colledge; as also part of the Moneys of the years ninety eight and ninety nine had been thus di­verted and employed: The Synod thought fit to allow of those Moneys designed for their University for the years ninety eight, ninety nine, sixteen hundred, and sixteen hundred and one, and the others following, which had been profitably employed in the maintenance both of their Colledge and University; and ordaineth with reference to those aforesaid years of One thousand five hundred ninety and eight, ninety nine, and sixteen hun­dred, that the Moneys which had been employed in the year sixteen hun­dred, shall only be allowed of, without any regard had unto the employment made of the over-plus in the years following, or to the Account of the Re­ceipt which the said University should have given for those aforesaid years fourscore and eighteen, nineteen and sixteen hundred, amounting to nine thousand two hundred sixty five Livers, sixteen Sous, and four Deniers, and the Expence to two thousand two hundred forty five Livers, and eighteen Sous; and there was found in the Receipt which should have been made by the said University, that it was indebted in seven thousand and nineteen Livers, eighteen Sous, and four Deniers: Out of which sum deducting two thou­sand five hundred ninety and nine Livers, which the said University should have received from the Sieur Palot for three quarters of the year One thou­sand five hundred and ninety eight, and which are brought in by Reprisal, to be recovered by the Churches from the said Palot, the Province of Higher Languedoc remaineth indebted the sum of one thousand four hundred and sixteen Livers, thirteen Sous, and four Deniers, which they shall pay in at the terms appointed by the afore-mentioned Ordinance.

29. This Synod was informed, how that certain Churches in the Lower Guyenne, lying on the Frontiers of Bearn, as Tartar, Mont de Marsan, Lauze, Bigorre, Soulez, and some others, were now and then assisted by the Pastors [Page 384]of Bearn, and yet were put upon the Catalogue of Churches actually served, that so they might have the portions ordained for every Pastor in the Lower Guyenne. This Synod doth not at all approve or allow that those Churches should be thus inserted into the Catalogue; however, it leaveth the matter unto the consideration of the next National Synod, and commandeth the said Province to provide Pastors out of hand for those Churches, and such as may personally reside among them, and be in actual service to them, and none else, to receive their portions; whereof the said Province shall yield up a good Account, or else be bound to make restitution of every one of those respective portions.

30. The twelve Pastors in the Land and Bayliwick of Gex, shall receive by way of recompence for the loss of their Church-stock, which was once in their possession, the sum of twelve hundred Crowns out of the Augmen­tation-Moneys; and although the Joynt-Interest of all our Churches lieth near the heart of this Assembly, yet because of the remonstrances and im­portunities of the Deputies of Burgundy, it grants over and above the twelve hundred Crowns unto the said Pastors the sum of six hundred Livers to be divided equally among them, but on this condition, that they shall engage their people to contribute according to their ability towards their mainte­nance; and of this they shall bring in Evidence and good Proof unto the next National Synod, or otherwise they shall be deprived of all manner of Assistance and Relief from us.

31. The Province of Burgundy is enjoyned to provide two Pastors for the Churches of Maringues and Paillac, and to give them both two free portions out of those two and thirty assigned in the dividend unto their Province, and they shall give an account hereof unto the next National Synod.

31. The two portions formerly conferred upon the Church of Aubenas by the foregoing Synods, are now left to the free Disposal of the Province of Vivaretz, which shall receive in full seven and thirty portions, in which are included the three portions assigned unto the Church of St. Stephen's in Forrest.

33. Provence was ordered to provide a Pastor for the Church of Aix, of Laux, and Marseille, and two free portions for him taken out of the porti­ons assigned in the Dividend unto that Province; as also one portion unto the Sieur Maurice a Minister Emeritus, and furthermore one portion unto the Church of Manosques, and to get it speedily a Pastor, and of all this they shall render an Account unto the next National Synod.

34. There shall be deducted for the Lord du Candal what remains of the thirds taken by the Sieur de Visouze out of the Sous upon the Liver, the said Visouze not liking to do by his portion of the said thirds of the University Moneys as the Lord du Candal hath done by his, who freely and generously bestowed it on our Universities. Therefore he shall draw forth four Deni­ers out of the Liver of the Moneys belonging to the said University.

35. The sum of one hundred Livers over and above the two hundred Li­vers assigned by the Synod of St. Maixant shall be paid in unto MonsieurOr T [...]ant. Renault, Pastor of Montauban, and Professor of the Hebrew tongue in that University.

36. The next National Synod God willing shall be held in the Province of Lower Guyenne within the space of two years, and in the Month of May, saving that it may be either hastned or delayed as the Lords General Depu­ties, or either that, or the neighbour Provinces shall advise of. And the Provinces of Brittany and Provence are left to their Liberty to send more than two Deputies, viz. one Pastor and Elder each, which is only granted them for this next National Synod.

CHAP. XV. The Roll of Apostates.

1. JOSHUA Guibert a man of a mean stature, the hair of whose head and beard is very black, his eyes black, long visaged and staring out, his skin tawny, shaking his head, and spitting at his first approaches, stam­mering in his ordinary discourses, black teeth, and very Slovenly in his Apparrel, hath quitted Xaintonge, where he was Minister in the Church of Archiac, and renounced the truth of Christs holy Gospel.

2. James Cyespe born at Puy in Velley, twenty six years old, or there-about low of stature, black hair'd, and of a lowring countenance, having been accused of an enormous crime by a Popish schoolmaster when he was at Carpentras in the Jesuites Colledge, he returned again with the dog unto his vomit of Popery, and publisheth himself at present Chaplain and Al­moner unto the Bishop of Vallence. He was sometimes Minister at Crest in Dolphiny.

CHAP. XVI. The Accounts and Disbursments of our Moneys by the Lord du Candal.

THE Deputies out of every Province appointed to examin the Accounts of the Lord du Candal, and to make a Dividend of the Moneys given us by his Majesty, have reported that they were personally present at the auditing and finishing the Accounts brought in by the Lord du Candal unto the Synod of St. Maixant in the year one thousand six hundred and nine, that he was in Arrears for the years 1604. 1605. and 1606. the sum of fourty thousand, three hundred, and twenty Livers, nineteen Sous, and one Denier, for the payment whereof he presented a Breviate of the sums paid by him, according to the ordinance of the said Synod, amounting to the sum of Ten thousand, six hundred and fourscore Livers, and five Sous, and that he hath yet remaining in his hands to [...]e distributed among the Churches, ac­cording to the Dividend of the said Synod the sum of four thousand, seven hundred, sixty and six Livers, seven Sous. He declared farther, that he could never be paid the sum of two thousand, two hundred, fourscore and seven Livers, ten Sous, razed out of the said Account, and charged upon the Garrisons, nor the sum of two and twenty thousand, five hundred and seventy five Livers, seven Sous and one Denier, which yet remaineth due, to wit, from the Receiver General of the Revenue at Poictiers for the year 1604. the sum of six hundred and one and twenty Livers, nineteen Sous and one Denier, and for the year 1605. Three thousand six hundred Livers, and from the Receivers of Limoges for the years 1604, 1605, 1606. the sum of eighteen thousand three hundred, fifty three Livers, eight Sous, of which sums he made Reprisal in his Account, and saith that he hath given evident proof of his diligence used to recover those sums aforesaid unto the Commissioners appointed by his Majesty for the clearing of his Accounts, which not appearing unto us, the Lords du Rouvray and de la Milletiere our General Deputies are intreated to see those Accounts cleared, and the said Lord du Candal is desired to continue his endeavors for the recovering of those Moneys which are yet due unto us.

They made farther report that for the years one thousand six hundred and seven, six hundred and eight, he was in Arrears the sum of eight and [Page 386]thirty thousand three hundred and twenty Livers, fifteen Sous, for the pay­ment of which he brought in an Account attested by the Lord de la Mille­tierre, amounting to thirty three thousand, seven hundred fourty and eight Livers, fifteen Sous and five Deniers, and declareth that he hath remaining by him the sum of four thousand, four hundred, seventy and seven Livers, two Sous and seven Deniers to be distributed among the Churches, as was before ordered.

Moreover they acquainted the Assembly that they had seen and examined the account tendred them by Monsieur Sulpitius Cuper Deputy of the said Lord du Candal, for the years 1609, 1610, and 1611. Whose Receipt a­mounts to four hundred and five thousand Livers, and his disbursment for the years 1609, and 1610, and for three quarters of the year 1611, to the sum of three hundred seventy and one thousand two hundred twenty nine Livers, nineteen Sous and four Deniers, and there was time given for pay­ment for the years 1610, and 1611. For four and twenty thousand nine hundred, fifty and five Livers, nineteen Sous and eleven Deniers, because he could not produce his Acquittances. And therefore their remaineth due for those years the sum of ten thousand Livers and eight Deniers, and for the last Quarter of the year, 1611, three and thirty thousand, seven hun­dred and fifty Livers, which he must pay according to the order before set­led by the Synod of St. Maixant. Out of which Moneys this Assembly ap­pointed that there should be distributed the sum of three thousand Livers formerly given unto the Sieurs Bigot and de la Combe according to that Arti­cle inserted into their Deputation, and three hundred sixty and six Livers to defray their expences at this present Synod; so that there remaineth of the said sum three and thirty thousand, four hundred Livers and eight Deniers.

CHAP. XVII. Here follows the Dividend of four thousand seven hundred sixty and six Livers arising from the Arrears of the years 1604, 1605, and 1606. according to the Accompt of St. Maixant. In which the Provinces of Higher Languedoc and Lower Guyenne are not contained, they having received the portions befallen them in ready Money, or by Warrants under the hand of the said Lord du Candal.

 L.S.D.
FOR the Province of Dolphiny.06531206
For the Province of Viva [...]etz.02671500
For Provence.01571000
For Lower Languedoc.08261706
For Burgundy.03620000
For the Isle of France.05040000
For Berry.02831000
For Poictou.03780000
For Xaintonge.05591206
For Normandy.04011206
For Brittany.01571000
For Anjou.02121206

[Page 387] Another Dividend after the same manner of the summ of four thousand, four hun­dred, seventy and seven Livers, two Sous and one Denier, arising from the Arrears of the years, 1607 and 1608.

 L.S.D.
For Dolphiny06140400
Vivaretz02511200
Provence01480000
Lower Languedoc07770000
Burgundy03400800
The Isle of France04731200
Berry02660800
Poictou03550400
Xaintonge05250800
Norm [...]ndy03770800
Brittany01480000
Anjou01991600

Another Dividend among all the Provinces of the summ of thirty thousand three hundred and ninety Livers of the remaining Moneys for the last Quarter of the year; 1611. according to the Regulation made in the Synod of St. Maixant and divers other orders.

 L.S.D.
For Normandy20340006
Dolphiny33100508
Berry14350509
Higher Languedoc33501304
Anjou10761610
Xaintonge28311402
The Isle of France25521004
Poictou19140800
Lower Languedoc and Sevennes41871403
Lower Guyenne29110902
Vivaretz13560004
Burgundy18341204
Brittany07971302
Provence07971302

There remaineth for the years 1609 and 1610. ten Livers and eight De­niers, for which the Lord du Candal is to be accomptable.

Another Dividend among all the Provinces of one hundred and fourscore thousand Livers given by his Majesty unto the Churches, for this present year, and for the years following according to the Decree of this National Synod of Privas, and to be observed untill the next National Synod; according to which the Lord du Candal, and the Lord de Visouze shall make payments of those summs at the terms which shall be hereafter appointed.

Deductions which must be made from the said summ of one hundred and fourscore thousand Livers.

In the first place there shall be allowed by the Warrant before-mentioned.

 L.S.D.
To the University of Sedan.40000000
To the Churches in the Baylywick of Gex36000000
To the Colledge of Bergerac06000000

CHAP. XVIII. A Dividend for the Ʋniversities.

 L.S.D.
FOR the University of Montauban30000000
Viz. For the two Professors in Theology14000000
For one Professor in Hebrew being a Pastor03000000
For a Greek Professor03000000
For two Professors in Philosophy08000000
For the first Regent01000000
For the University of Saumur42990000
Viz. To two Professors in Divinity14000000
For a Professor in Hebrew04000000
For one in Greek04000000
To two Professors in Philosophy08000000
To the first Regent04600000
To the second03000000
To the third02000000
To the fourth01800000
To the fifth01500000
For the Universities of Nismes and Montpellier26000000
To wit to the two Professors in Theology14000000
For two Professors in Hebrew08000000
For the Colledge of Beziers04000000
To the General Deputies16500000

This is but one half of the summ of three thousand three hundred Livers ordained for them, by the preceding Sypods, besides the summ of two thou­sand two hundred Livers upon the lesser Accompt; The other moyety of the said three thousand three hundred Livers was cast upon the Account of the Garrisons, to make up the summ of thirty thousand five hundred Livers, tho it had been ordered to be paid in yearly unto the said General Deputies.

Wherefore there remaineth to be distributed to the service of the said Churches the summ of one hundred and sixty thousand, two hundred and sixty Livers, which were divided in manner following.

 L.S.D.
To the Isle of France for 64 portions and the Colledge13457174
Normandy for 51 portions and the Colledge1080599
Brittany for 20 portions and the Colledge4480118
Anjou for 38 portions5712164
Poictou for 50 portions and a Colledge1060112
Xaintonge for 71 portions and the Colledge1488615
Berry for 36 portions and the Colledge774510
Burgundy and its Colledge and Gex for 32 portions, and 600 Livers granted to those of Gex with their Colledge7528188
Dolphiny for 84 portions with their Colledge1763890
Vivaretz for 36 portions and a Colledge774510
Provence for 20 portions and a Colledge4684123
Lower Languedoc for 52 portions10609102
Sevennes and Gevaudan for 53 portions and a Colledge112131011
Higher Languedoc for 81 portions1652673
Lower Guyenne for 80 portions and a Colledge1672267

[Page 389] And all these several summs the said Lord du Candal shall pay in quarterly unto the Universities, Deputies, Commissioners and Provinces at the terms appointed, and in manner following.

What cometh into the Provinces of the Isle of France, Berry, Normandy, Anjou, Poictou, Lower Guyenne, Higher Languedoc, taking in the Universi­ties within the said Provinces, shall be paid in to such Commissioners as shall be hereafter named.

The first payment shall be made on the first of July.

The second the fifteenth of the next October.

The third on the last of January following, when we date the year 1613.

And for the Isle of France the payment shall be made at Paris, for Nor­mandy at Rouan, for Berry at Orleans, for Poictou at Poictiers, for the Lower Guy­enne at Bourdeaux, for the Higher Languedoc at Montauban, for Anjou at Tours.

For the Lower Languedoc, Sevennes, Provence, Brittany and Xaintonge.

The first payment shall be before the last day of July.

The second before the last of this next October.

And the third before the last of February, sixteen hundred and thirteen.

To wit, for Provence, Lower Languedoc and Vivaretz in the City of Mont­pellier.

For Brittany at Nants.

For Xaintonge at the City of Rochel.

And for the Provinces of Burgundy, Dolphiny and Vivaretz to the Commis­sioners which are or shall be named by the said Province, at the City of Lions.

To wit, the two first payments at the Fairs in August and All-hallontide, of this present year, and the third at the Fair of the three Kings, in the year 1613.

And the above-mentioned Provinces shall be obliged to appoint in each of those before named Towns; one certain house unto which the Lord du Can­dal may come, and make payment of those Moneys. And the said Lord du Candal shall pay in quarterly unto the said Churches whatsoever he can actu­ally recover of that Quarter unto each of the Provinces equally, (they con­curring to the abatement of a Sous in the Liver,) within the fifteenth of August of the year 1613. at the places, and unto the persons named by the said Provinces. And touching the overplus which remaineth to be recover­ed after the fifteenth of August in the year 1613, he shall give in his notes in writing unto every particular Province, who shall come and take them ac­cording to the Accompt and Dividend, which shall be made by our Gene­ral Deputies at Court. Of all which summs thus actually payed down by the said Lord of Candal he shall take and keep unto himself a Sous in the Li­ver, which was freely granted him, excepting for the Universities, from whom he may detain only four Deniers, a farthing in the Liver, which in truth is not his, but the right and due of the Lord de Visouze.

And as for these Rescriptions of the last Quarter, he shall only take three Deniers; and the whole shall be managed and dispatched in a full and exact conformity to that agreement past between him and the Deputies of our Churches at the National Synod of Gap, and the Regulations made in the following years.

Moreover the said Lord du Candal is required not to divert unto any other uses the Moneys of our Churches and Universities, whatever orders he may receive from other hands, without an express order from a National Synod; otherwise it shall not be allowed him in the yielding up of his Accompts.

Subscribed by
  • Chamier Moderator. Monsanglard Scribes.
  • Du Moulin Assessor. and Maniald. Scribes.
THE Acts, Canons, De …

THE Acts, Canons, Decisions and Decrees OF THE XXIth National Synod OF The Reformed Churches OF FRANCE, Held in the City of Lower Tonneins, in the Province of Lower Guyenne, Begun on Friday the second day of May, and ending on Tuesday the third of June, in the Year 1614. under the Authority, and by the Permission of Louis XIII. King of France and Navarre.

THE CONTENTS OF THE Synodical Acts.1614. The 21th Synod.

  • Chap. I. CAtalogue of Deputies. Synodical Officers chosen.
  • Chap. II. An Order about Letters of Deputation.
  • Chap. III. Urgent matters. Important advice by the Deputies of the Council of Lower Guyenne given unto the Synod. Art. 6.
  • Chap. IV. Observations upon the Confession of Faith.
  • Chap. V. Observations upon the Discipline.
  • Chap. VI. Observations upon the Synod of Privas. The eighteenth Article of the Confession explained. Observat. 19.
  • Chap. VII. Appeals.
  • Chap. VIII. General matters.
  • Chap. IX. Of Particular matters.
  • Chap. X. Of Colledges and Universities.
  • Chap. XI. Accompts of Universities and Colledges.
  • Chap. XII. Lord of Candals Accompts.
  • Chap. XIII. Dividends of Moneys among the Provinces and Universities.
  • Chap. XIV. Roll of Deposed and Apostate Ministers.
  • Chap. XV. An Act of the Oath of Union.
  • Chap. XVI. An Act about the meeting of the next General mixt Assembly.
  • Chap. XVII. The Synods Bill of Grievances.
  • Chap. XVIII. A Project for uniting all the Protestant Churches, which have shook off the Papal yoke [...]
  • Chap. XIX. Letters from James 1. K. of Great Britain unto the Synod, with the Synods Answer, and several other Letters.
  • Chap. XX. The Excommunication of Jeremy Ferrier an Apostate Minister.

THE Synod of Tonneins.

In the Name of God. Amen.

Acts of the National Synod of the Reformed Churches in France held at Tonneins, within the Province of Lower Guyenne, on Friday the first of May, and continued till Thursday the third of June, in the Year of our Lord 1614.

CHAP. I. Deputies Names. Officers chosen.

1. AFTER Invocation of the Name of God, the Letters of Deputation were read, that so the Call of every person assisting in it, might be known, and the Oath taken by them, that they had not by any secret, under-hand or undue practices gotten themselves Elected Deputies, and that they knew not any of this Assembly to have so done; after which they chose the Sieur Gigord Moderator, and Monsieur Gardesy Assessor, and Monsieur Rivett a Pastor, and Monsieur Maltret an Elder, to be Scribes.

2. The Assembly proceeding in their Examination of the Letters of Com­mission begun with the Province of Higher Languedoc, and Higher Guyenne, for which there appeared Monsieur John Gardesy, Pastor in the Church of Mauvesin, and Bennet Balarand, Pastor in the Church of Castres, with Peter du Puy, Lord of Sabournac, Elder in the Church of St. Paul la Miate, and Denys Maltret, Advocate in the Court of Castres, Elder of the Church in that City.

3. For the Province of Poictou, Monsieur Andrew Rivet, Pastor of the Church at Touars, and Peter de la Vallade, Pastor of the Church in Fontenay Compte, with Jonas de Bessay, Lord of Bessay, & Elder in the Church of Marueil, and Giles Begaud, Lord of la Begaudiere, Elder in the Church of St. Fulgentius.

4. For the Province of Brittany, Monsieur de la Place, Pastor of Sion, and Andrew le Noir, Lord of Beauchamp, Pastor of the Church gathered in the House of my Lord the Duke of Rohan, with Stephen Groyer, Lord of Ker­bouchart, Councillor of the King, and Alloué de Guerrande, Elder in the Church of Croisis, and James de Beaulieu, Elder in the Church of Rennes.

5. For the Province of the Isle of France, Picardy, Champagne, and the Land of Chartres, Mr. James Imbert Durant, Pastor in the Church of la Ferté of the Vidame, and Abraham de la Cloche, Pastor of the Church of Chaltray, together with Elijah Bigot, Advocate in the Parliament of Paris, and Elder in the said Church, who tendered Letters of Excuse from the Sieur Vauquet, Elder of the Church of Laon, declaring the Reasons of his absence from this National Synod, of which his Province shall take cognisance, and they be exhorted to take care that for the future there may be none of their De­puties wanting.

5. For the Province of Vivaretz, Vellay, and Forrest, Monsieur Daniel Chan­foran, Pastor of the Church of Poussin, and Monsieur John du Croy, Pastor in the Church of Villeneuve de Berg, together with James Olivier, Advocate in [Page 393]the Court of that place, and Elder in the same Church, and James Garnier, Elder in the Church of Privas.

7. For the Province of the Lower Guyenne, Monsieur Jeremy Bancons, Pa­stor in this Church of Tonneins, and Ezechiel Marmett, Pastor in the Church of Nerac, together with Francis de Lusignan, Baron of Lusignan, Governour for the King in his Town and Castle of Puymirol, and Elder of the Church there gathered; and John de la Nouaille, Elder in the Church of Gensac.

8. For the Province of Xaintonge, Aulnix, and Augoulmois, Monsieur Louis le Chevelier, Lord of la Cappelliere, and Jerom Colomiers, both Pastors in the Church of Rochel, together with Leon de St. Maure, Baron of Montosier, Elder in the Church of Bene, and Peter de Breuil, Lord of Fontenelles, Elder in the Church of Barbezieux.

9. For the Churches in the Principality of Bearn, Monsieur John de Di­zerotte, Pastor in the Church of Olleron, and Peter de Nauguey, Doctor of Physick, Elder in the Church of Lescar.

10. For the Province of Anjou, Touraln, le Maine, Condomnois, Vendomois, and the Lower Parche, Monsieur Samuel Bouchereau, Pastor in the Church of Saumur, together with Eleazar de la Primauday, Lord of la Barree, Elder in the Church of Bourgueil, and Abes dit Val, Lord of Villiers, the King's At­torney in the Election, and Granary of Salt at Chasteaugontier, and Elder of the Church there, who related unto this Assembly, that Monsieur Daniel Coupe, Pastor in the Church of Tours, their Fellow-Deputy, was absent through the opposition of his Consistory, which also was confirmed by the Brethren that passed through that Town. Whereupon the Synod judged the Authors of his absence highly censurable, and cannot approve of the said Coupés compliance with their will, to the prejudice of what had been decreed in the Provincial Synod. And that a meet Censure, according to the merits of the Cause, may be duly inflicted on them, express order is given to the Pastors and Elders of the Isle of France and Anjou, that in their return from hence homeward, they shall pass unto Tours, and particularly inquire into this fact, and by Authority of this Assembly shall pass Sentence on them, and all their Charges shall be defrayed by that said Church, and they shall make report of their duty herein either in Person or by Letters unto the next National Synod.

11. For the Province of Higher Languedoc, Monsieur John Gigord, Pastor and Professor of Divinity in the Church and University of Montpellier, and John Bansillon, Pastor of the Church in Aiguemortes, together with Peter de Massanes, Councillor for the King, and General in the Court of Assistants at Montpellier, and Elder of that Church, and Henry de Farrell, Lord of St. Pri­vat, Elder in the Church of Usez.

12. For the Province of Sevennes and Gevaudan, Monsieur John Bony, Pastor in the Church of Sauve, together with James de Combier, Lord Baron of Fonds and of Serignac, Elder in the Church of Juissac, and Peter de Sduorin, Lord of Pomaret, and of St. Andrew de Valborgne, Elder in the Church of the same place, who presented Letters from Monsieur John Fitz, Pastor in the Church of St. John of Gardenengue, excusing his absence by reason of sick­ness befallen him in his Journey; which excuse being warrantable, was ac­cepted by this Assembly. Since, there arrived Monsieur Esaiah du Marez, Pastor of the Church of Alez, who being substituted in his stead, and tender­ing the Act of Substitution unto this Synod, he was immediately admitted.

12. For the Province of Provence, Monsieur Samuel Toussain, Pastor in the Church of Luc, with Balthazar Geronte, Lord of Verages, Elder in the Church of Aiguieres.

13. For the Province of Dolphiny, Mr. Paul Guyon, Pastor in the Church of Dieu le Fit, and Denys Bouteroue, Pastor in the Church of Grenoble, toge­ther with James de Veze, Lord of la Lo, Elder in the Church of Montli­mart, [Page 394]and Francis de la Combe, Elder in the Church of St. Marcellin.

14. For the Province of Burgundy, Lyonnois, Bea [...]jolois, Brosse and Gex, Mon­sieur Peter Colinet, Pastor of the Church of Paray in Charolois, and Peter Eliot, Pastor of the Church of Arnay le Duc, together with John de Jaucour, Lord of Villarnou, Elder in the Church of Avalon, and John Grace, Elder in the Church of Lion.

15. For the Province of Normandy, Monsieur Benjamin Banage, Pastor of the Church at Karentan, and Samuel de l'Escherpiere, Lord of la Riviere, Pa­stor in the Church of Rouen, together with Paul du Vivier, Lord of Beaumont, Elder in the Church of Bayeux, and James le Noble, Lord of la Leau, Elder in the Church of Dies.

16. For the Province of Orleans, Berry, Blezois, &c. Monsieur Daniel Ja­mett, Pastor of the Church of St Amand in Bourbonnois, and Samuel de Cham­baran, Pastor of the Church of l'Orges and Marchenoir, together with Lewes de Courcillon, Lord of d'Angeau, Elder in the said Church, and James de Brissay, Lord of Jenonville, Elder in the Church of Gergeau.

17. There appeared also in this Assembly Stephen Chesneverd, Lord of la Millitiere, General Deputy of the Reformed Churches in this Kingdom, who was admitted, and had both his deliberative and decisive Votes granted him.

CHAP. II. An Order about Letters of Deputation.

See the third Synod of Ro­chel, Art. 1. af­ter the choice of the Mode­rator. 2. Vitré, Art. 1. after the Roll. 1. ALL the Provinces for the future are enjoyned to express the proper names and surnames of the Pastors and Elders deputed by them un­to these National Synods, and to specifie that particular place wherein they exercise their respective Offices. And whereas that failure observed by for­mer National Synods about Submission and Obedience, is still found want­ing in several Letters of Deputation from divers Provinces; it is ordained, that it shall be promised in express terms, without any condition or modifi­cation whatsoever, unto all things which shall be determined and decreed by these National Synods.

CHAP. III. Ʋrgent Matters.

2. THE Church of Paris excused its Consistory, and Monsieur du Mou­lin one of their Pastors, about his absence from this Assembly, tho' nominated thereunto by the Synod of the Isle of France, and offered, that if he might have speedy notice of it, and this Assembly judged it needful, he should yet come unto them: But upon debate it was found utterly incon­venient for the said Monsieur du Moulin to appear in person among us, or that the cause of his trouble should be examined and judged by this Assem­bly, this being no proper place for its tryal; for by such an Anticipation we should imbroil our selves with the Civil Magistrates, wherefore the ex­cuses both of the Consistory of that Church, and of the said Sieur du Moulin were accepted.

3. The Letters of the Lords Dukes of Rohan and Sully, and from the Lord du Plessis Marli, were received and read in this Assembly, all tending to as­sure the Churches of this Kingdom of their holy Resolution immovably to persevere in our Faith and Discipline, and to adventure their Estates, their [Page 395]Lives and Fortunes for the advancement of the Kingdom of Christ, expres­sing also their great desire that all the Members of our Churches might be preserved in a sweet and perfect Concord. After thanks given them in the person of their Messengers, Letters were ordained to be written unto each of them, applauding their Zeal and Religious Affection, and exhorting them to perseverance in this their godly Resolution; and farther, to assure them that this Assembly will do its utmost endeavour that their pious desires of uniting all the Members of the Church may be accomplished.

4. This Assembly being informed that Mr. David Hume formerly Pastor in the Church of Duras in the Lower Guyenne was lately returned from his native Country of Scotland, and as he passed through England, his Majesty of Great Britain had charged him with a Letter, to be delivered to us, con­cerning differences sprung up in our Churches on several points of Doctrine. The Assembly ordained that (before it was read unto us) a Copy thereof should be transcribed and sent unto the Lord de Rouvray our Deputy Gene­ral at Court, that so in case we should be suspected there, he might imme­diately discover that it was nothing of State-Affairs, but only a Point of Doctrine, which concerned all the Reformed Churches gathered in divers Kingdoms, and Republicks: To Communicate in which Matters we had all freedom ever promised us, and as for those of another nature we would never intermeddle with them, unless we had an express and new permission from the King.

5. Monsieur Hume being called in, did by word of mouth relate what was given him in charge by his Majesty of great Britain, who advised this Assembly as from him to procure and maintain a firm Union in points of Doctrine among the Pastors, Professors and others the Members of our Churches, without quarrelling with the Divines of Germany or any per­sons teaching otherwise, who handled the point of Justification in a diffe­rent manner from us: and particularly that we would silence that controver­sy risen up between the Sieurs du Moulin and Tilenus, and yet to prize and value those Gifts which the great God hath so plenteously bestowed upon them for his Churches Edifying; Assuring us farther of his Majesties good will, affection and purpose to defend the Churches of God, and particularly ours: Which also was the substance of his Letter.See after­wards the 18th observ. on the Synod of Privas. This Assembly returned their most humble thanks unto the King of Great Britain (speaking by the said Mr. Hume the bearer of his Letters,) and put off their consideration and resolutions about this affair unto its proper place, viz. then to be debat­ed, when as the Acts of the Synod of Privas shall be reviewed.

6. The Deputies of the Council for the Province of Lower Guyenne crav­ing leave to be heard in this Assembly about matters of great importance, which they were ordered to declare unto us, being introduced, they began to vindicate and justify the means used by them in their prosecution of the violations of the Edict, by which their Churches had exceedingly suffered, whereof they gave many and particular instances in divers Articles, and concluded with an earnest suit unto this Assembly that we would by all lawful means prevent divisions among our selves, and so obviate the Plots and practices of the enemies of our Religion in the present State of affairs which are now upon the wheel. Whereupon the Assembly did assure them of that favourable construction it put upon their good intentions, and on their proceedings as reported by them, and of the ways and means they had used; and it farther promised that every one of the Deputies of this Synod should remonstrate the same unto their respective Provinces, that so none ill opinion might be taken up or entertained to their prejudice. And as for those remedies craved by them for hereafter, against our common publick evils, and their particular sufferings, the Assembly knoweth none more proper and fit than what is offered us, viz. the next General Assembly [Page 396]granted us by their Majesties, who therefore shall be most humbly thanked for it, and yet most earnestly and humbly intreated to change the place of their meeting, and to defer the time thereof unto the twentieth day of August next, that so the Provincial Assemblies may sit the longer, and have the more time and leisure to intend and perfect our desired Union. And this Assembly seeth it self obliged to procure it, because of what has been already Proposed and advanced, which also it will do by all lawful and pos­sible means. And as for the Modifications and restrictions of the Writ, it Judgeth that they ought to be sent over to the mixt Provincial and Gene­ral Politick Assemblies, which the Deputies unto this Synod shall every one of them at their return represent unto their respective Provinces; and Mon­sieur de Rouvray our General Deputy shall be written unto out of hand, to present our most humble thanks, as also our before-mentioned Requests unto their Majesties, that so this Assembly may receive an answer before its disso­lution.

CHAP. IV. Observations made on Reading the Confession of Faith.

  • Article 1. THERE, being found some difference about the 6th. Article of the Confession in the Latin and French Copies; the first restraining that approbation which had been determined in the Mystery of the Trinity unto the four first ancient Councils, but the others extending it indefinitely unto the ancient Councils: This Assembly decreed that no­thing should be altered in the French Edition of it.
  • Art. 2. On the 8th. Article. Because that in divers Copies there was a Typographical Error which altered the very sence of the Article, Exprimant que Dieu (fait) Convertir, au lieu de dire (qui'l Scait) Convertir, this Assembly exhorts the Pastors of those Churches which have Printers, to admonish them that they get some Judicious Person to oversee and correct the press, that we may not be troubled any more with complaints of this nature, and that once for all our Confession be Printed with the greatest exactness according to the Copies revised in the last National Synods, and the like notice shall be given to the Pastors and Professors in the Church of Geneva.
  • Art. 3. On the 9th. Article instead of these words (qui'l y ait) there must be read, qui'l ait.
  • Art. 4.
    Montauba [...] obs. 6. Saumur obs. 1.3 Rochel obs. 13.
    On the 39th. Article, towards the close of it, the words of Insti­tution shall be added, according to the Decree of former National Synods, in the express terms of St. Matthews Gospel, Take, eat, &c.
  • Art. 5. The Confession of Faith of the Churches in this Kingdom having been read word by word was approved in all its Articles by the Deputies, not only for themselves personally, but generally for all the Provinces repre­sented by them, and by whom they were commissionated, and all of them swore for themselves, and for their Principals, That they believed it to be true, that they would teach it as such, and procure to the utmost of their pow [...]r that it should be taught and believed in and by all their Churches and Provinces.

CHAP. V. Observations on Reading of our Church-Discipline.

  • Article 1.
    St. Maixant Observat. 2.
    THE Deputies of the Province of Orleans and Berry having noted it, it was ordered that after these words in the close of the fourth Article in the first Chapter (His ordination being com­pleatly finished in that Church whereunto he is sent) the following words shall be razed (then there shall be Deputed three Ministers to Present him unto the People) in lieu of which these shall be substituted: Which shall be informed. of his Election by Act and Letters from that Synod or Colloquy, carried and read unto them by a Pastor or Elder.
  • Art. 2. The 5th. Article shall begin with these words, He whose Election is declared and published to the Church shall make a Proposition &c.
  • Art. 3.
    See Syn. of Rechel obs. 4.
    The 7th. Article shall not begin with these words (when Ministers are to be ordained) but with these following, All which as before having been ob­served, two Pastors, Deputed expresly by the Synod or Colloquy to ordain by imposi­tion of hands, the Minister Elect, being come unto the Church, He of them who is to Preach, shall treat of the nature and manner of ordination &c.
  • Art. 4.
    St. Maixant Obser. 4.
    Whereas the Deputies of Burgundy moved about the sence of the 7th. Article, as to the hand of fellowship, and of the newly Elected Pastors presence at the Acts of Colloquies and Synods after his Election▪ This As­sembly judgeth that the hand of fellowship ought not to be given him but immediately after his ordination, and that this is the sence of that Article, and tho he may be permitted entrance into the Colloquy or Synod, yet shall he not be admitted to give his decisive suffrage the first Sessions after his Or­dination.
  • Art. 5. In expounding the 19th. Article of the same Chapter, this Canon was made,
    Orltans Art. 3.
    That none of the Pastors Ministring in the Houses of Princes and great Lords should be chosen Deputies unto our National Synods, unless it were for that particular Province unto which their Church and Consistory is joyned at the very instant time of their Deputation.
  • Art. 6. The Deputies of the Isle of France insisting for a change of some words,
    1 Par. 22
    which their Provincial Synod judged needful to be altered in the 47th. Article of the same Chapter: This Assembly thought it inconvenient to make any alteration.
  • Art. 7. The Deputies of Vivaretz demanding that in the second Article of the 7th. Chapter the number of Elders which are to be sent unto Synods or Colloquies might be reduced to the same with that of Pastors; and that one Elder only might be Commissionated with the Pastor: The Assembly ordained that there should be nothing changed in it.
  • Art. 8. As to what hath been observed by the Province of the Isle of France on the 5th. Article of the 8th. Chapter, this Assembly ordains that the Article shall not be changed, but these words following shall be added to it, Saving always their power to prosecute that ungratefull Church, ac­cording to the Judgment of the Provincial Synod.
  • Art. 9. On the 5th. Article of the 3d. Chapter after these words, They shall herein follow the Common form, there shall be these added: And they shall suffer none other books to be read but the Canonical books of the old and new Testament.
  • Art. 10. In the 2d. of Article the 11th. Chapter, instead of these words that he were chosen Doctor, it were best, so that all Ambiguities may be re­moved, to read both Doctor and Minister.
  • Art. 11. The Province of Berry remonstrating by their Deputies that the 5th. Article of the 13th. Chapter had been changed at Privas without the [Page 398]Consent of the Provinces, and demanding that it might stand as it had been couched by the Synod of Gergeau; which also was demanded by the Pro­vince of Lower Languedoc and Sevennes. This Assembly ordained, that the Article should remain in that very form as it was framed by the National Synod of Privas.
  • Art. 12.
    Vert [...]eil 26.
    At the request of the Deputies of the Isle of France, this Assem­bly considering the 32d. Article of the 13th. Chapter, treating of Monks and Priests revolting from the truth of the Gospel, which they had once em­braced, and returning like Swine to Wallow in the Mire of Idolatry, doth Judge meet and fit for the removing of all Ambiguities, that these follow­ing words should be added to it, viz. Chaunting Masses, and entring again into their Cloysters.
  • Art. 13.
    1 Paris. P. M. 17. Do not evil that good may come, lest the end should be de­struction.
    The Deputies of Higher Languedoc moved, that because of the great advantage would accrew unto us by Monitories gotten out of their Ecclesiastical Courts against those of the Church of Rome, especially in com­pelling them to confess the truth, it would be very convenient for us to al­low the demanding of them, and that the 11th. Article of the 14th. Chap­ter might be razed out. But this Assembly ordained that the article should abide in its full force, and nothing at all to be changed in it.
  • Art. 14.
    Montpellier, p. m. 16.
    Altho the Deputies of Sevennes demanded it, yet this Assembly did not conceive that the 32th. Article in the same Chapter concerning Du­els needed any further explication, wherefore it shall continue as it is, the words being very clear and plain, and their sence obvious to any common Understanding, and their exact and careful observation of this Canon is recommended unto all the Consistories.

    Our Church Discipline being read, the Assembly approved of it in all its Articles, and all the Deputies Promised, and Sware for themselves, and their Churches and Provinces, that they would observe it in their own per­sons, and use their best endeavours that it should be most carefully observ­ed in their respective Churches and Provinces.

CHAP. VI. Observations on reading the Acts of the National Synod of Privas.

  • Art. 1.
    Privas, Art. 3. after the List of the Depu­ties.
    IN reading that Article concerning such as will not yield to the Majority of votes in our General Assemblies: the Deputies of the Province of Xaintonge craved advice how to Censure them that will not acquiesce in the votes and resolutions of our General and Provincial Assem­blies, whether Ecclesiastical or Political, but set themselves vigorously against their Execution. This Assembly ordains, that such refractory persons in any of those Assemblies shall be prosecuted with all Ecclesiastical Censures, ac­cording as Consistories, Colloquies, Provincial and National Synods shall Judge meet.
  • Art. 2.The Lord de la Millitiere Deputy General earnestly demanding, both in his own name, and in their's also who were joynt Deputies together with him for the Reunion, that the Censure past on the Sieur de Barjac, which seemed to revive the Memory of our by-past divisions, might be tak­en off the file, and razed out of the Acts of the Synod of Privas. This Assembly ordained that the said Canon shall remain in those very words in which it was conceived.
  • Art. 3. In that Article which gives leave unto Elders, the Pastor being refus­ed and excepted at, to Judge of some Emergent differences, yea even to sus­pension from the Lords Supper, the Province of Lower Languedoc demanded that there might be some mittigation of its rigour. This Assembly Judged [Page 399]that that Article should abide as it was conceived, whithout any alteration at all.
  • Art. 4. Upon the fourth Article treating of Marriage-Promises, that they should be made in words de futuro, The Lord de la Riviere demanded that the name of the Church of Rouen might be razed out of that admonition which had been given it,
    Privas, obs. 3. See Vitré 2. Observat. up­on this pre­sent Synod. Art. 2.
    and to that of Diep, to forsake their Custom of betrothing persons publickly in their Temples declaring that in the Church of Rouen they were only done in the Consistorial Chamber, the Pastors and Elders being present. This Assembly acquainted him, that they could not in the least approve of this Order and Practice among them.
  • Art. 5.
    Privas, obs. 2. on the prece­ding Synod.
    On that Article concerning the Works of Monsieur Chamier Pastor and Professor at Montauban, the Assembly ordained that before they be sent un­to the Press, they shall be put into the hands of some certain Pastors and Professors in Divinity to be perused and examined, and the Pastors and Pro­fessors his Colleagues in the Church and University of Montauban are named to this purpose.
  • Art. 6.
    Privas, obs. 3. upon the pre­ced. Synod. and p. m. 10.
    The Synod of Dolphiny is charged to read over the History of the Wal­denses and Albingenses, collected and written by Monsieur Perrin, who also is required as soon as it is Printed to send a Copy to every one of the Provin­ces.
  • Art. 7.
    Privas, obs. 7. upon the pre­ced. Synod.
    That Article which deferred the changing of that of St. Maixant, con­cerning Baptism, to the examination of the Provinces, being now again read, this Assembly advised that the Provincial Deputies should gather the judgment of this Synod by Majority of voices, and not the particular opini­on of each single person. In pursuance whereof, it was carried by plurality of Votes, that the order practised before the said Synod of St. Maixant should be still observed, and that it should not be lawful to celebrate Bap­tism, unless there were a Sermon either immediately before or after that Sacrament.
  • Art. 8.
    Privas, Ap­peal 2. 2 Vitré, Ap­peal 7. below Appeal 31.
    On that Article concerning the expences of the Church of Annonay in getting a Minister to Preach among them during the abode of Monsieur le Faucheur at Saumur: This Synod ordaineth, that it shall pass into a Gene­ral Canon, that the Provinces shall defray the charges of those Churches whose Pastors are Commissionated unto General Assemblies, be they either Political or Ecclesiastical.
  • Art. 9.
    Privas, App. 10.
    The Assembly having received a good Testimonial of the worthy car­riage of Monsieur Bansillon Pastor of Aiguesmortes since the last National Synod, doth ordain that that Article of his Censure be razed out of the Acts of the Synod of Privas.
  • Art. 10.
    Privas, g. m. 8.
    Reading the Act of Re-union, the Lord de la Millitiere General De­puty gave in an account of the endeavours used by the Sieurs du Moulin, Du­rant, de l'Isle Groslot together with the General Deputies in reconciling all those Lords mentioned by name in that Act, as also of other private per­sons; for which the Assembly returned them hearty thanks, and doth discharge them of their Commission with that honour which is deservedly due unto them for their great diligence in it.
  • Art. 11.
    Privas, Ap. 1.
    The Churches in the Principality of Orange reiterating their com­plaints by the month of the Sieur Julien against the Synod of Dolphiny held at Veines, for excluding them from the Political Assembly of that Province: This Assembly (the Deputies of that Province having owned the charge brought in against them, viz. That they were excluded an Ecclesiastical Sy­nod) judgeth that the said Churches of the Principality of Orange ought to be restored unto their former priviledge.
  • Art. 12.
    Privas, p. m. 21.
    Mr. Mayor of Bergerac declaring on behalf of that Church and Town, that it was never their Intention to depart from the Union of our Churches, or to procure their own private good to the prejudice of the Pub­lick, [Page 400]as they were condemned for by the Censure of the National Synod at Privas: And the Province being heard on those inquiries they were obliged to make, and testifying for them, that they could never find by any Wit­nesses, nor by any probable conjectures, that they had gotten the Kings Writ of grant for their Colledge out of the Moneys bestowed upon the Churches;
    See below of Universities 2.
    and the said Mr. Mayor requesting on their behalf that that summ might be vouchsafed them by order of this Assembly out of the free and charitable benevolence of our Churches: It was decreed that the said Mr. Mayor should produce an Act, proving that the said Commu­nalty of the Town of Bergerac do address themselves for this matter unto this Synod, and that they renounce all other ways of obtaining it, and par­ticularly the effects of that Writ aforesaid, and upon doing this, they were promised full contentment in all their demands.
  • Art. 13. The Deputies of the County of Venise and Archbishoprick of Avignon requesting,
    Privas, p. m. 1.
    that according to what was promised them in the Synod of Pri­vas, so by the authority of this Assembly our Deputies in Court might re­commend their affairs unto their Majesties, and that particular Prayers might be offered up unto God for them in all the Churches; This Assembly granteth them their desire on those two heads, and enjoyneth all the Depu­ties as soon as they return unto their respective Provinces to report unto those Provincial Assemblies their miserable estate, that so it may be inserted into their Memoirs which shall be sent unto the next General Assembly.
  • Art. 14.
    Privas, p. m 3.
    The National Synod of Privas having ordered the Colloquy of Nismes to examine the matter of Fact about that difference between Mon­sieur de Bansillon and de Mallamont concerning an Act of that Colloquy for which Mallamont accused him of forgery. It appears by an Act of the said Colloquy since held, and now produced, that that which was produced by the Sieur Bansillon was certainlytrue, and the said Sieur Mallamont being fully convinced of it, doth renounce his Accusation of the said Bansillon.
  • Art. 15.
    Privas, p. m. 8.
    Monsieur Brunier Pastor of the Church of Usez is charged to yield up unto the Province of Lower Languedoc, those Letters forged by that infa­mous Apostate Jeremy Ferrier under the name of Captain Gautier.
  • Art. 16.
    Privas, App. 18.
    In executing that Decree of the National Synod of Privas about the Expences which the Province of Orleans had disbursed in the University upon Mr. Salomon, and which the Province of Lower Guyenne, now enjoying his Ministry, stands obliged to return back again unto them: The Deputies of Berry acknowledged that they drew out of the hands of the Lord du Can­dal the sum of five hundred Livers upon an Acquittance of the said Province of Guyenne, which yet the said Deputies redemanded, as having before paid it in unto the said Salomon for his encouragement. This Synod ordaineth, that the Moneys detained by the said Province of Orleans shall remain in their cu­stody, saving always to the said Province of Guyenne a power of redemand­ing from the said Salomon what they had disbursed for him.
  • Art. 17.
    Privas, App. 23.
    The Decree of the same Synod, concerning the Charges of those Com­missioners sent unto Orleans, which were to be equally defrayed by all the Churches of that Province, shall stand valid.
  • Art. 18.
    Privas, App. 34.
    Le Sieur de la Vienerie, Pastor of the Church of Tonne-Boutonne in Xain­tonge, presented his Petition, that the Canon of the Synod of Privas con­cerning his Book, might be moderated, and those words in it by which his said Writings were declared to be very suspicious and erroneous in the points of Justification, Predestination, Invocation of Saints departed, &c. might be obliterated. Moreover, he professed that he was not convinced in his Con­science to be guilty of those matters whereof he is accused, and desireth they may be proved, he having written nothing, but what he believeth to be the truth. This Assembly voted, that the aforesaid Canon should remain still in force; and that Monsieur Banage and Bouchereau should peruse his [Page 401]Book, and give him instruction, and make report thereof unto this Synod; which they did accordingly; whereupon this Assembly did once more en­joyn him to suppress that his Manuscript, which tho' revised by himself, can­not be approved of neither in his words, nor in his manner of handling it: And exhorts him in his way of teaching to follow the form of sound words contained in the holy Scriptures; however, we judge charitably of him, and of his Opinions and Intentions, believing that he is orthodox, and sound in the Faith, principally as to the Fundamentals of Religion.
  • Art. 19.
    Privas obs. 2. upon the Cou­fession.
    Revising that observation made upon the 18th Article of our Confes­sion of Faith, especially about the Oath enjoyned to be taken by all Pastors actually employed, and Proposans who are designed for the Ministry, con­cerning Justification, divers Provinces remonstrated that it needed some ex­planation:
    See Art. 5. af­ter the Roll, in this Synod.
    The Assembly, after mature deliberation and long debate had of the matter, ordained that it shall be couched in these terms.

    Forasmuch as divers persons demand an explanation of the 18th Article of the Confession of our Reformed Churches in this Kingdom, wherein the Doctrine of Justification is freely asserted; this Synod declareth, that in this point, the Form of Doctrine which ought to be received and taught in the Churches of this Kingdom, according to the Scriptures, is, That Man (not having in himself, either before or after his Effectual Calling, any Righteous­ness of his own, by which he may subsist before the Judgment-seat of God,) he cannot be justified but by Jesus Christ our Saviour, who being incarnate, was obedient unto his Father from the first moment of his birth, unto the last of his ignominious death upon the Cross, having most perfectly both in his life and death, fulfilled the whole Law given unto men, and that parti­cular Commandment imposed on him by his Father of suffering, and giving his Soul a ransom for many: By which most perfect Obedience we are ju­stified, because it is counted ours by the Grace of God, and apprehended by that Faith which he gives unto us. From which we are assured, that through the merit of this whole Obedience we have, and shall obtain the forgiveness of all our sins, and be made worthy of everlasting life. And all Pastors, Pro­fessors in Divinity, and all other the Members of our Churches are enjoyned to hold fast this Doctrine, and in no wise to depart from it, and they be for­bidden either by word of mouth or writing to teach or preach publickly or privately any thing that may be directly or indirectly repugnant to it. More­over, this Synod ordaineth, that whosoever are chosen into the holy Ministry, shall promise it before God; and all Consistories, Colloquies and Provincial Synods shall exert their whole Authority to see this Canon punctually ob­served, inspecting their Ministers, and all other persons, that none act con­trary hereunto, and to prosecute such as do, with all the Censures of the Church.

  • Art. 20.
    Privas p. m. 12. see about this Saumur p. m. 32. Montp. p. m. 4. Ger­geau p. m. 2. Gap obs. 12. on the fore­going Synod.
    In obedience to that Decree of the National Synod of Privas, the Pro­vince of Normandy hath paid in to Monsieur Vatable the hundred Livers by the hands of the Deputies of Poictou, and took up from them their Acquit­tance.

CHAP. XVII. Appeals.

1. MOnsieur John Constans, Pastor of the Church at Mazgravier, ap­pealed from the Decree of the last Synod of Higher Languedoc held at Mauvesin, for refusing him leave to withdraw from that Town, tho' requested by him because of his Wifes sickness, which could not brook the Air of Maz, and because of those many unkindnesses he hath for divers years [Page 402]received from them; and the Sieur Darder for from the Decree of the same Synod, which permitted the said Monsieur Con­stans to live at Montauban until the next Provincial Synod: Both of them be­ing heard, and the Deputies of that Province declaring the reasons which swayed them to pass that Decree; This Assembly doth discharge the said Monsieur Constans from all Pastoral relation unto the said Church of Mazgra­vier, on condition that the next Colloquy do provide a Pastor for the said Church who shall reside with them, and the said Constans of another Church; And Ordaineth, that till this can be performed, he shall continue to serve the said Church as before, but without being obliged unto residence, and the said Church is injoyned to make full payment to him of all his Arrears of Salary, or they shall not be provided of another Pastor.

2.3. Rochel, g m. 2. and observat. 11. The Appeal of some Elders in that Church of Mazgravier from the same Synod, was rejected, because it was of the Nature of those things which might be finally determined within the Province; and the parties were told that they deserved a very sharp reproof, for presenting unto this Synod Acts attested by a Publick Notary, as also for that (contrary to the Canons of our National Synods) Elders going out of office had named their successors, whereas they ought to be chosen by the common suffrages of their Consistory.

3. The like Judgment was past upon the pretended Appeal of Isaac Per­rier, it being a matter which ought to be determined by the Provincial Sy­nod.

4. John Froment suspended from his office of Elder by the Synod of Higher Languedoc in opposition to a decree of his Colloquy which had restored him although neither the Consistory, nor his adverse party nor any other had Appealed, was now heard upon his Appeal: The Deputies of the Province making no answer to the reasons of his complaint, this Assembly Censured the said Province for proceeding so unjustly, and contrary to all order, and therefore re-instateth the said Froment in the Eldership.

5. Monsieur Paul Banquemar a Citizen of Rouen complained of the Con­sistory of that Church for not suffering the Banes of his Daughter to be published after the contract had been past before the Notary, unless she were first of all Betrothed by the Pastor; he judging this act of theirs contrary to the Canon of the Synod of Privas, Privas, obs. 9. appealed from the Provincial Synod of Normandy held at Sees in the year 1613. by which that Custom of calling in the Pastors before the publishing of Banes, tho formerly practised, was not confirmed, and imposed upon all their Churches. This Assembly finds the Consistory of Rouen to be too severe in in this matter, and that the Synod should not have made it necessary, and for the future it injoyneth them to leave those parties to their Liberty: And on the other hand it exhorts the Appellant to be more Moderate than he has been in his Letters, remon­strating to him, that it is his duty not to revive those old quarrels, which through the vigilance of the Consistory, and his own silence, had been long ago buried in oblivion.

6. The Sieur Fevry Pastor of the Church of Tonne-Charante Appealed from a Decree of the Province of Xaintonge for detaining him in the Mini­stery of that Church, notwithstanding the Petition of his Father, who rede­manded him. This Assembly grants him his Liberty, provided he make it appear unto the Colloquy or Synod of the Church he serveth, that he is called by another Church near unto that of his Fathers, according to the methods observed by us, whereof the said Synod or Colloquy shall take cognisance within the space of one year at the farthest.

7.St. Maixant, p. m. 17. 2. Vitré, obs. 3. on the former Synod. The differences between the Provinces of Poictou and Brittany about dismembring the Churches of Montagu and of Viellevigne are dismissed over to the Province of Anjou with full Authority from this Assembly to put a final [Page 403]period to them: Because the Church of Montagu was not heard in the Sy­nod of St. Maixant, as the Deputies of Poictou do relate it.

8. The Sieur Textor being Emeritus, a discharged Pastor, Appealed from an Ordinance of his Synod of Burgundy for diminishing his portion granted that Province in his Name, and for his use.See below Art 11. This Assembly injoyneth the said Province to restore him all his Arrears, and for time to come to give him the quiet injoyment of the whole. And this order shall be of-force not for him only, but for all others in the like circumstances with him, nor may the Provinces dispose of their Moneys to any other uses.

9. The Sieur Collinet having Appealed from the Decree of the Synod of Burgundy, Gap App. 15. this Assembly Ordaineth that the Province shall pay the C not only of the said Collinet, but also of the Messenger, who was sent unto Court with the verbal processes of the Churches of Chaalons, Paray, &c.

10. The Colloquy of Chaalons Appealing from the Ordinance of the Synod of Burgundy which had adjudged the Church of Mascon unto the Colloquy of Lions, and by Consequence would dispose of the Sieur Perreaud formerly Pastor of Pont de Vaux. This Assembly Decreeth that the Church of Mascon should remain incorporate with the Colloquy of Chaalons, until such time as the Church of Pont de Vaux may be provided of another Pastor, which shall be done without any delay.

11. The Sieur Rigert a Pastor Emeritus in the Province of Dolphiny com­plained in his Appeal against the Synod of that Province for taking his por­tion to the common Charges with others.See above Art. 8. It was Decreed that the said Pro­vince should for the future leave his portion wholly free unto him.

12. Clement le Servier, otherwise le Dauphin having Appealed from the Sentence of the Provincial Synod of Dolphiny, for deposing him from the Sa­cred Ministery, and not appearing to defend it in this Assembly, his Ap­peal was declared null and void.

13. The Church of Val Francesque Appealed from the Synod of Sevennes, because it granted unto the Quarter of St. Romans that the Lords Supper should be celebrated amongst them upon a Sabbath day: But this Appeal of theirs was declared null, for that its contents was of the nature of those things which might be finally determined in the Synod of their Province.

14. The Appeal of Monsieur Massouverain Pastor of the Church of Poussin in Lower Languedoc was declared null, because he neither appeared in Per­son nor by Letters to prosecute it. And the said Massouverain is injoined to appear before the Province of Sevennes there to answer unto such matters as shall be brought in against him.

15. The Appeal of the Church of Teyrac in the same Province about the Ministry of the Sieur Guerin was declared null, because none appeared for them, nor did they send any Memoirs concerning it.

16. The Appeal of the Church of Vigan about the Free School of that Province granted to the Church of Anduze, was rejected, because it was of the Nature of those businesses which might be determined finally by the Province.

17. It was also judged needless to bring into this Assembly an Appeal from the Decree of the Provincial Synod of Sevennes for their refusing to annex the Churches of the upper Rouargue unto their Province.

18. Whereas an Appeal was brought in by the Province of Burgundy re­demanding Monsieur Margonne formerly a Minister of their's in the Church of Noyers, 2 Vitré, obs. 5. upon the fore­going Synod. but at present serving the Church of Chastillon on the Loire: And the Deputies of Berry assuring this Assembly that God hath eminently own­ed and blessed his Ministry there, with singular success: All which being seriously considered, His Call unto the Church of Chastillon was confirmed by the authority of this National Synod; and it farther ordained that the Province of Berry should give unto the Province of Burgundy a Proposan [Page 404]meet and sit for the Sacred Ministry, and such an one as shall be acceptable unto the said Province, and this against the sitting of their next Provincial Synod.

19. An Elder of the Church of Castel-Sagrat, and Monsieur Tinell the Fa­ther appealed from the Synod of Sevennes for refusing to give them Mon­sieur Tinell his son at present Pastor in the Church of Anduze, whom they earnestly demanded to be bestowed on the Church of Castle-Sagrat as their own peculiar Pastor. This Assembly (approving that decree of the Synod of Sevennes, because the ordinary forms in the request of those of Castle-Sa­grat were not observed) doth ordain that Tinell the Father, and the said Church of Castle-Sagrat shall observe those regular and necessary forms and courses injoined by our Discipline, and shall apply themselves to the Synod of Lower Guyenne, or to the nearest Colloquy of the upper Agenois, who shall judge of the carriage of the said supplicating Church, and what interest those of Puymirol may have in their Minister, and in case the Colloquy or Province before-mentioned do yeild unto the demand of the Father, and of those of Castel-Sagrat, the Synod of Sevennes or the next Colloquy of Anduze shall approve thereof, and grant the young Tinell according to their desire unto the said Church of Castle-Sagrat.

20. The Colloquy of Sauve appealing from an Ordinance of the Synod of Sevennes, which had injoined every Colloquy to defray its own charges: This Assembly answered, that the judgment of that Synod was wrong, and the Colloquy did well in its Appeal. And that for time to come the Decree formerly made shall hold good, and be in force not only to the defraying all charges about Deputations, but also for their share and participation in cha­ritable gifts, and in all other Moneys of the like Nature.

21. The Letters of Charles Roy publick Notary at Loudun, together with his Appeal from the Sentence of the Provincial Synod of Anjou being read,See above the 6. obs. on the former Synod. were rejected, and the said Roy was exhorted to conform himself unto the Orders of our Church in the administration of Baptism, which have been approved, ratified, and confirmed by the common and unanimous consents and suffrages of all the Provinces represented in this National Synod.

22. The Province of Champagne complaining of a decree past in the Pro­vincial Synod of the Isle of France, which had devolved upon the same Sy­nod the right of calling it unto any place as in their discretion they should judge meet, provided it were carried by plurality of Votes: This Assembly or­dained that the Colloquy of Champagne shall have the priviledge every fourth year in course of appointing time and place for the meeting of that Synod.

23. The Church of Pons appealed for that the judgment of their Collo­quy was confirmed by the Provincial Synod of Xaintonge, whereby they were condemned to pay the Sieur du Perier his sallary during his suspension. But this Appeal of their's was dismissed over unto the Province of Poictou and there finally to be decided,See 3 Recl [...]d g. m. 8. according to their Canon established about pecuniary matters: and the same Province shall finally judge and determine of their complaint who were deprived of all assistance and supplies from the Moneys of his Majesties liberality ever since they had been destitute of a Pa­stor; in case the Province of Xaintonge (to whom for this purpose they shall make their first addresses) refuse to do them right.

24. The SieurIn two o­ther Copies he is called Gau­d [...]e. Gesille. Gouside Pastor in the Church of Gevaudan appealed from the Synod of Lower Guyenne, because they refused to discharge him from that Church, and the Synod of higher Languedoc together with the Church of Villemur, demanding the said Gouside to be their own appropriated Pastor, joined with him in the said Appeal. This Assembly (acknowledging that the Synod of Lower Guyenne have a right to detain him) yet, because of the great want and earnest desire of the Church of Villemur, and the necessary [Page 405]affairs of the said Gouside which call him into those parts, and would other­wise very much distract him in his studies, doth grant both to him, and to that Church and Province their joint requests, but with this condition, that the said Province shall provide an able Proposan fit for the Ministry to serve in the Church of Gevaudan, and shall present him unto the next Colloquy of higher Agenois, in case the Province of Lower Guyenne cannot bestow upon them another Pastor.

25. The Deputies of the Church in the Sheriffdom of Nerac took out an Appeal against the Synod of Lower Guyenne, which had grievously censured the said Church, and obliged it to receive the Sieur Latanné for their fourth Pastor, who was formerly Pastor in the Church of Senitot in Normandy, tho' he professed that he was only a Loan unto that Church, he having been pre­engaged by his Father, and with his own consent unto the Church of Nerac, yea and in his absence, and before he was ordained unto the Ministry of the Church of Senitot, to which he had never gone, but on this condition, that the Church of Nerac might recall him any time when they pleased. This Assembly having patiently heard their several discourses, and seen the Wri­tings produced by the respective Parties, doth judge that the actings and proceedings of the Consistory of Nerac, are justly censurable, and it doth de facto censure them, declaring that it hath done very great wrong unto the said Sieur Latanné, in taking him off from that Church wherein he served, and not employing him in theirs whereunto they had called him; that they began ill, in lending a Minister that was never theirs, and that they ended ill, in producing divers acts and deliberations of their own expresly contra­dicting one another. And as for the said Sieur Latanné, this Assembly testi­fieth for him, that he did not in the least intrude himself among them, and that he had a right to take his leave of the Church of Senitot upon the re­calling of him back unto them by his Father and the said Church of Nerac; from which nevertheless, for peace sake, and the bettering of its estate, he is set at liberty and discharged, and may be presented unto any other; and the said Church of Nerac is ordered to pay unto him the said Latanné his wages due unto him ever since his coming among them, deducting only what he hath re [...]eived for serving of other Churches, unto which he was sent by the Colloquy.

26. The said Sieur Latanné remonstrating that the Act delivered to him, and to those of Nerac, had some ambiguity in it as to what con­cerns the payment of his Salary, which might possibly be refused him, and cause a greater difference between him and that Church than ever. This Assembly having heard Monsieur Marmet upon this subject (who was concerned in it, and declared his purpose about it) did ordain, that the aforesaid Latanné should receive from Monsieur Gorton out of the first mo­neys of the Portions assigned unto the Church of Nerac the sum of three hundred Livers, and give a general release unto the said Church of Nerac, nor shall any of the Churches in which the said Sieur Latanné hath exercised his Ministry since his return into Guyenne be either by them of Nerac, or by the said Latanné, troubled with demands of money on his Account.

27. Whereas Anthony de Roussan Ballance-maker in the City of Lions (ano­ther Copy reads Achilles Bulliond Advocate for the King in the election of Lions) appealed from a decree of the Synod of Burgundy and Lionnois, Gap, App. 8. below p. m. 38. injoin­ing him on pain of excommunication to take away his son from the Jesuits School: The Assembly having heard his arguments inducing him thereun­to, do judge them frivolous and null, and consequently his Appeal also, and approves and ratifies the Decree of that Provincial Synod.

28. Master Isaac Ferrier appearing in person to prove his being acquitted and justified by the Province of Vivaretz, Privas, Ap. 28 and demanding to be restored un­to the Sacred Ministry: The Assembly Commissionated two Pastors and two [Page 406]Elders to inspect the Papers produced both by him and that Province, and to make report thereof in order unto sentence; which being done by them, and they Reporting what he had owned and confessed at the Synod of Privas, and also that there was required a more ample evidence and testi­monial as to his life and deportments since, than he hath yet offered. For these Papers of his were all examined in the Consistory, Colloquy and Pro­vincial Synod. Moreover the Deputies of Vivaretz declared what had pass­ed in their Synod about his pretended Justification: and the said Ferrier hav­ing been heard upon the whole, and his assertions, denials, and replies be­ing all maturely considered, it was found that he had not given any satis­faction in the least unto that order of the Synod of Privas, nor lived since with that regularity as one who was bound by his conversation to have got­ten the Churches approbation, but rather hath given new grounds and oc­casions for new accusations to be brought in against him. Yet because that in the most principal points he seems not to be fully convicted, this Assem­bly continues on him his suspension untill the next National Synod, and in the mean while he shall retire unto some certain Church in the Province of Higher Languedoc, or unto the City of Geneva, at his own liberty: but so to live, that he procure either from the said Church or Province a publick and honourable Testimony of his Repentance: And as to what is past, we give him leave to use all lawful means for his justification, which also he shall produce in that Synod, that they may take cognisance thereof: And in the mean while a portion shall be continued him for his subsistence out of the Moneys assigned to the Province of Higher Languedoc, which shall be paid him in free of all Charges, and power is given him to recover the Ar­rears granted him the last year, and now lying in the hands of the Lord du Candal, or of the Receiver for the Province of Higher Languedoc.

29. The Church of Beziers appealed from the Synod of Lower Languedoc for refusing to pay the Wages of the Sieur Codur during the time of his ab­sence from them about the general Affairs of the Church, and for which the said Sieur Codur hath obliged himself by promise not to demand a penny from the said Church of Beziers: This Assembly considering the long time of his absence (during which he served the whole Province in general) and for that the said Church of Beziers hath paid the said Sieur de Codur his Wages all along, and been besides at other charges in getting Ministers to supply his place, doth ordain, that the Province of Lower Languedoc, by way of re­compence, shall pay in unto the said Church the sum of four hundred and fifty Livers, without casting in to this payment, or making any allowance for it the portion of Moneys granted us by the King; and also the said Church shall cancel that obligation the Sieur Codur hath given them.

30. The Church of Beziers brought another Appeal, upon another account; Monsieur Codur had been lent for six months unto the Church of Ganges by the Province of Lower Languedoc, but was since redemanded by another Sy­nod of the same Province; whereupon at the earnest request of the Sieur Codur, who desired to be set at liberty, he prevailed with both Parties to re­fer his disposal unto the Judgment of this Assembly. After hearing the De­puties of the said Church of Beziers, and the said Sieur Codur in their com­plaints, demands, reasons and answers, the said Codur was yielded up for fixed Pastor unto the Church of Ganges, who should enjoy him as their own; and it was further decreed, that the Province of Lower Languedoc shall send unto the said Church of Beziers two Pastors, who shall serve them by way of Loan, until such time as they can be provided of a Pastor to be wholly appropria­ted to them, which shall be done as soon as possible. And for the present the Elder of the Church of Ganges binds himself for the whole Church, that the said Sieur Codur shall minister to them of Beziers for three months longer.

31.Another Copy reads Meenyers. Monsieur Mernyeur the younger, Pastor of the Church of Pompignant [Page 407]and la Cadiere, appeared in this Assembly to prosecute an Appeal brought by him from the Synod of Sevennes, which would have deprived the Church of St. Hyppolyte of its hopes ever to enjoy him for their Pastor, and enjoyning the said Mernyeur to make his Residence in any one part of his Church, ex­cepting that which is contiguous unto that of St. Hyppolyte: And several De­puties in the name of sundry the Inhabitants of the said St. Hyppolyte, ap­peared also as Appellants from the same Synod, for declaring that they could not maintain two Pastors, and had rejected their Petition, wherein they humbly requested of them that the said Sieur Mernyeur might be given them for their Minister, and that those Churches of Pompignant and la Cadiere might be incorporated with theirs of St. Hyppolyte. After a fair hearing of all these Appellants, and of the Deputies for the Province of Sevennes, this As­sembly ordained, that the next Colloquy or Synod of the Province shall make a Deputation of some Pastors and Elders, who shall upon a Lord's day assemble that Church of St. Hyppolyte, and by the Majority of Votes learn from them their will, and ability to maintain two Ministers, in which case they shall joyn another Pastor unto him that is upon the place, and the said Sieur Mernyeur shall remain affixed unto his own Churches, which he shall carefully serve, especially because the Sieur Boni hath from the Colloquy of Sauve engaged himself for the punctual payment of his Salary. And farther, it ratifies the Judgment of the Provincial Synod of Sevennes in that Article of his not living at St. Hyppolyte, and commands the said Mernyeur, that he do this very next ensuing morning return home unto his Church, and per­sonally reside at it.

32. The Church of Nismes appealed from the Province of Lower Langue­doc, for refusing them the grant of the Ministry of Monsieur Chauve, at pre­sent Pastor in the Church of Sommieres, urging for themselves the great im­portance of their Church, and the indispensible necessity they had of a Pastor, whose Age and Experience might be able to undergo the burdens of so nu­merous a Congregation. After hearing the Letters of the said Church of Nismes, and their request, uttered by the mouth of the Sieur de Another reads Pierre d'Or; another Pinedon. Pucchredon their Deputy, and the Arguments of the Provincial Synod by their Deputies to the contrary, this Assembly ordained, that the said Sieur Chauve should be lent for three months unto the Church of Nismes, after which term the Pro­vincial Synod (having heard both the Churches, and the said Sieur de Chauve) may judge whether it be needful or not to dispose of his Ministry, and if they find it necessary, then by the Authority of this Assembly they shall give him unto the Church of Nismes, and they shall provide that of Sommieres with another Pastor either taken from Nismes or elsewhere.

33. The Sieur de la Faye, This was razed out by the second of Vitré, Obs. 6. upon this pre­sent Synod. Pastor of the Church of Aubenas in Vivaretz, ap­peared in this Assembly Appellant from the Judgment of the Provincial Sy­nod, which had threatned him with the greatest Censures, as if he had de­served them; and farther had ordained, that the next Synod of his Province should remove him unto some other Church, which in their wisdom they should conceive to be more expedient for him, and that in the mean while the Colloquy should have a watchful Eye over his conversation. But this Assembly condemned all the proceedings of that Province in this Affair, particularly, for receiving Informations against the said Sieur de la Faye un­attested, and for censuring him without any cause or Reason, and for not having recorded that their Censure, nor brought hither any Record there­of; and therefore approving the Appeal of the said Sieur de la Faye, it doth abrogate that Sentence of the said Provincial Synod as infamous and unjust in every article, branch and member of it.

34. Certain Inhabitants of Caussade Appealed from a Decree of the Pro­vincial Synod of Higher Languedoc, This was re­verst in the 2d Synod of Vitré, p. m. 12. importing that the Sieur Grand formerly their Pastor, but afterwards suspended for three months, and then removed [Page 408]from three years, should now at last the term being expired be im­posed again upon them. This Assembly (over-looking the formalities which ought to have been observed in their Appeal, but were not) did graciously receive both them and it; and having heard the Province, and seen the Decree declaring several miscarriages whereof the said Grand had been guilty, or­dained that he be summoned to make his personal appearance before us, and to be heard speak with his own mouth what he hath to say for himself, and then to be Judged according to the merits of his cause. Whereupon, the said Sieur Grand having been examined by a Committee appointed for that End, and they making report of his confessions and answers, this Assembly aggravated his Censure, and Judged that he could not exercise his Ministry to the edification of that Church of Caussade, and therefore doth ordain that he be disposed of somewhere else, by the Colloquy of Lower Quercy at their next meeting, and that he be for ever made uncapable of returning to Caus­sade, nor may the said Church ever have power over him, or his Father who became bound for him, to redemand the Moneys disbursed by them on his Studies, because they enjoyed the exercise of his Ministry for some space of time.

35. The Colloquy of the Isles Appealed, for that Monsieur de la Forest for­merly Pastor in the Church of St. John d' Angely was given by their Provin­cial Synod unto the Church of Mauze in the Colloquy of St. John d' Angely. The Sieur Cocq' a Minister having been heard speak for that Colloquy, and the Deputies of the Synod of Xaintonge for the Province, this Assembly con­firmeth the said de la Forest in the Pastoral office of that Church of Mauzé and ordaineth that the Province shall provide for the Church of St. John d' Angely as soon as possible they can.

36. The Church of Agen Appealed, because having demanded their por­tions free of all taxations, the Synod of Lower Guyenne had refused it: This Assembly rejected their Appeal, and dismissed over the affair relating to it unto the said Province, which shall provide for their Pastors mainte­nance, as soon as one shall be setled with them.

37. The Church of Boislebeque appealing from the decree of the Synod of Normandy, by which Monsieur Simson was not only excluded from the said Church of Boislebeque but also from all other Churches of Normandy; this their Appeal was made null and void, and the judgment of the said Province confirmed, which is intreated to take care that the said Church of Boislebeque be supplied with a second Minister, in case they shall judge it needful.

38. The Colloquy of Albigeois brought an Appeal from the Judgment given in their Provincial Synod of HigherAnother Copy Higher Guyenne. Languedoc, about the affair of Monsieur Josion one of the Pastors of the Church of Castres, relating to the Censures past against the said Colloquy and their Deputies. After hearing the Sieur Raffin Pastor of the Church of Realmont for the said Colloquy, and the Deputies of the said Province, together with the said Josion, and the Sieur de la Garrigues Deputy of the Church of Castres, and the report of the Commissioners deputed to inspect the writings produced by the several par­ties, and who were ordered to examine and hear Witnesses dwelling upon the place, and who were particularly mentioned by name unto them, this Assembly took off the Censure inflicted upon the said Colloquy and its Com­missioners by the said Synod; and yet approveth of its judicial sentence in all other particulars, and ordaineth that all Papers concerning this business be deposited with Monsieur Gardesy, that so the remembrance of them may be for ever forgotten.

39. The appeal of Monsieur Raffin Pastor of the Church of Realmont from the Synod of Higher Languedoc, which had confirmed an Ordinance of the Colloquy of Albigeois, obliging the said Church to visit the annexed Church of la Fenasse every six weeks, was disannulled, and the decrees of the Pro­vincial Synod and Colloquy were both confirmed.

[Page 409] 40. The Consuls of Pamiers appealed from a decree of the Synod of Higher Languedoc, which would not grant them the precedency claimed by them, to communicate first at the Lords Table before the Judge of that City: But this their appeal was rejected, because it was of the nature of those things, which might be finally determined by the Synod of their own Province.

41. The appeal of Monsieur Graue, Elder in the Church of Pamiers from the Decree of the Synod of Higher Languedoc, about Moneys ordered to be kept by Monsieur Ligonnier in his hands, was declared null and rejected, and the act of that Synod was ordered to be put in execution, and made effectual.

42. The Sieur Collinet appealing from the decree of the Provincial Synod of Burgundy, this Assembly ordained that that Province should defray the expences of his journey to Court, because he was sent thither to carry the verbal process of the Churches of Chaalons, Paray, &c.

43. The Consistory of Mornac appealed from the Decree of the Synod of Xaintonge, which had ordained that the said Church should pay unto the Sieur Cocque their Pastor his arrears due unto him from them; but this their appeal was rejected by this Assembly, who also injoin the said Church to make full payment unto him of his just dues, or otherwise they should be deprived of the Sacred Ministry of the Gospel by the next Colloquy of the Isles, or by the Provincial Synod, who have all authority given them so to do from this Assembly.

44. The Sieur Suffran appealed from the Colloquy of Lionnois which had suspended him from his Ministry, to which he saith he submitted purely out of fear. This Assembly having heard the Deputies of that Colloquy, and the arguments of the said Suffran comprised in a Script of His presented to us, finds the Colloquy to have judged prudently and piously in every parti­cular of their Sentence, and ordaineth that he be provided of a Church as soon as may be in the Province of Lower Languedoc or in some neighbour Province; and that in the mean while a portion of Moneys allotted unto the Pastors shall be detained in the hands of the Lord du Candal to be paid unto him. With this condition, that when as he shall be provided of a Church, that portion shall be put upon the score of the Province, wherein it lieth and he officiates.

CHAP. VIII. General Matters.

1. THE Province of Higher Languedoc and Guyenne proposed that a most humble Petition might be tender'd by them unto their Majesties, that they would be pleased to grant unto their Ministers a full maintenance. This Synod is of opinion, that it were more proper for a Politick Provincial Assembly to make this request, than for us which are but an Ecclesiastical.

2. The same Province moved another case: Whether Consistories might be allowed to give in evidence unto the Civil Magistrate against insolent and outragious persons abusing their Pastors or Elders, who called them, ac­cording to the Duty of their Places before them. This answer was return­ed, that that Canon of our Discipline forbidding the discovery unto a Civil Judicature of matters transacted in the Consistory ought not to be restrained to the sole confessions of Crimes, but is to be understood in the most compre­hensive sence of all things whatsoever, excepting only such riots and outra­ges, whose fact being notorious, it may be lawful to inform the Magistrate of: But as for outragious words, of what kind soever they may be, Con­sistories shall apply the censures of the Church to redress and reform them.

[Page 410] 3. The Province of Higher Guyenne requested that there might be a par­ticular Canon made for removing Elders from their office in the Churches,1614. The 21th Synod. and that the time of their coming in, and going out might be fixt and limited. This Assembly Judgeth that this matter should be left to the prudence of Provincial Synods. But nevertheless it ordaineth that if an Elder be deput­ed unto a National Synod by his Province, he shall continue in his office, tho the term thereof be expired, until such time as he have discharged the trust reposed in him, and shall have given an account unto the Province of those affairs concredited to him, and dispatched by him in that National Synod.

4. Forasmuch as divers Provinces have remonstrated that by Reason of the continuance and growth of ungodliness, we be daily threatned with the most dreadful Judgments of God, and that there is an indispensable necessity of extraordinary prayers unto the throne of Grace for the prosperity of their Majesties, and for imploring the good blessing of God upon the beginning and progress of the Kings personal Government, who will be very shortly de­clared Major, and that the publick weal of the State may be promoted, the Peace and Union of our Churches more firmly stablished, that therefore we be called out to celebrate a publick Fast in all the Churches of this Kingdom: This Assembly for these causes now-mentioned doth appoint the fourth day of this next September to be observed generally in all the Churches of this Kingdom as a day of Solemn Prayer, Humiliation and Fasting. And as for those extraordinary Prayers which are used, 'tis left unto the Churches pru­dence where they be in use, either to continue them, or lay them down.

5. The Deputies of Berry demanding some alteration in that Canon of the National Synod of Rochell concerning Monks,3 Rochel g. m. 16. See St. Maixant, ob 4 upon the same Synod. who forsaking their Convents, were to be sent back unto their respective Provinces: Because it lays a very bur­densom charge upon the poor Churches, which are utterly unable to Sup­port under it. This Assembly Judged it not their duty to make any change in that Canon; only it adviseth the Provinces to be very circumspect in their reception of such persons, and in the dispensation of their charities, lest they become a charge unto the Provinces which do already need relief.

6. At the request of the Provincial Deputies of Burgundy and Orleans, 2 Syn. of Vi­tré g. m. 38. our Lords the General Deputies are intreated and exhorted, and also by this As­sembly, to get those Letters Patents for exempting the Pastors of our Church­es from all taxes and other subsidies verified, they having been already grant­ed: And the Deputies of the Provinces in this Synod are charged to carry back this same Petition unto their Mixt Provincial Assemblies, that so they may joyn their most humble requests with those of the General Assembly; in case it be not done before the time of their meeting.

7. The Province of Dolphiny desired that those words Prestre and Préstrise in the 5th. Section of our Catechism might be changed into those of Sacrifica­teur and Sacrificateure, because none questioned their sence and meaning, and for that words were received by common usage. The Assembly did not Judge it any wise convenient to alter these words.

8. At the request of divers Provinces it was ordained that our National Synods should not only not innovate any thing in the confession of Faith, Catechism, Liturgy, and Discipline of our Churches, unless the matter had been first Proposed by one or more Provinces, but also unless it were a thing of very great importance, nor should that be resolved on, till such time as all the Provinces being duely informed of it, had first debated it at home in their respective Synods; and if it so happen that any of them shall have considered of it before the rest, they may write their thoughts about it unto that Province, which is impowered to call the next National Synod; and, in case the matter be urgent, it shall be couched in the Letters of Summons, that so they may come prepared for it.

[Page 411] 9. The Province of Dolphiny moved, whether if two or three Witnesses were brought by an Informer to give in evidence against a Pastor or Elder, they might be admitted, so that their testimony should be of sufficient force and vertue to condemn the accused, altho there be none other crime ob­jected against them. This Assembly seeth no difficulty at all in the case.

10. The Province of Anjou requesting it,1. Paris 27. this Synod injoineth all Consisto­ries in their choice of Elders, to cause such persons to be elected as are irre­prehensible, according to our Discipline, and carefully to observe that Ca­non about the qualities necessarily required in them who are called unto those Offices. And all Colloquies and Provincial Synods are charged to put to their helping hand, that this Ordinance be duely kept and observed.

11. The Province of Xaintonge moving it, this Assembly ordained that such Persons who get themselves preferred unto the Government of our cau­tionary Towns, or unto the office of Counsellors in the mixt Courts, or shall obtain any other places granted unto Gentlemen professing our Religi­on, without taking the necessary attestations according to the Letter and import of the Kings Writ for Governours, and the particular Articles for Counsellors in Sovereign Courts, they shall be declared Desertors of the Union of our Churches, and prosecuted with all Church-censures. And those of our Religion which are in possession shall be exhorted to keep still possession of those places, and not to resign them, but on this condition, nor consent to their admission and reception, who offer themselves without such a Testimonal. And as for those other ways of complaints and remonstran­ces to be made unto their Majesties, of the notorious violations of our Privi­ledges, they shall be carried unto the next approaching Political Assemblies granted us by the Writ of their said Majesties. But for the present our Lords the General Deputies are charged to require that some other person duely qualified according to the above mentioned orders may be substituted in the place of the Sieur Berger, who is of late revolted from the truth. And if that particular Government, now become vacant by his Apostacy be not sup­plied before the next meeting of the general Assembly, notice shall be given un­to them of it, that so they may prosecute it in the name of all the Provinces.

12. At the request of the same Province of Xaintonge all Consistories be injoined to take special heed that Commanders in our Cautionary Towns do not admit into their familiar converse any debauched persons who be guilty of crimes deserving corporal punishment.

13. And whereas the same Province, hath desired that we would frame another form of excommunication besides that which is inserted in our Dis­cipline, we concur with them in their motion, and shall take care that it be done accordingly.

14. The Province of the Isle of France requested that an order might pass for our Readers to publish the Banes of Marriages out of their desks,3. Rochel. observ. 23. and not for Pastors to do it from the Pulpit. But this matter was left to the pru­dence and liberty of Consistories.

15. The aforesaid Province of the Isle of France demanding it, this As­sembly ordained, that the Canons of former National Synods concerning Attestations should be most strictly observed, and whatsoever Consistory presumeth to give one in any other form shall be most severely censured: And therefore all Officers into whose hands such Attestations may fall are intreated to detain them, and to present them unto the Provincial Synods, or Colloquies, upon whom the Churches which have given them are de­pendant.

16. The Provinces of Xaintonge, the Higher and Lower Longuedoc, Privas, of Col­ledges, 23.2. Vitré, of Colledges, 1. and of the Isle of France all moving that it would be expedients lessen the number of our Universities in this Kingdom, and to reduce them unto two only, that so they might be rendered more compleat: This Assembly doth not [Page 412]judge meet to diminish their number, but adviseth that the Professors there employed do discharge their duty carefully and acquit themselves of their Offices faithfully and most conscientiously.

17. Provincial Synods,2. Paris 3. Colloquies, and Consistories are expresly forbid­den to admit any Persons unto the Lords Table, who directly maintain Ido­latry, or breed up their Children in it, or have recourse unto the Pope for Dispensations, that they may enjoy Benefices, or others under their name. And all such are judged utterly unworthy of obtaining Testimonials from our Churches, whereby they may be advanced unto those important Charges in our Cautionary Towns.

18. The Lord's General Deputies are ordered to give their Majesties the most humble Thanks of this Assembly, for that they have been pleased to discharge our Churches of the Sous in the Liver, which was formerly taken for paying the Salaries of our General Deputies out of the Moneys granted us by their Liberality,Privas, p. m. 20. and they are with all humility earnestly to request them to ease us of paying three thousand six hundred Livers, which have been extraordinarily given unto the Inhabitants of the Baylywick of Gex, by way of recompence for the loss of their Churches Stock, whereof they were formerly in possession, and that it may be paid them out of some other Fund than ours.

19. Relation being made that divers Persons of eminent Note and Qua­lity,2. Synod of Vitré, g. m. 34. both within and without the Kingdom, are designing how to bring the Orthodox Churches of France, England, Germany, Switzerland, the Low-Countreys, and Geneva, to a nearer Communication in some conve­nient place, by Deputies sent from them all, that so there may be a more strict and familiar Correspondence in Doctrine effected and kept up among them; whereunto His Majesty of Great Britain expresseth a very great in­clination. It was resolved, that those excellent persons who travail in this most pious Undertaking, should have the Thanks of this Assembly, and be intreated to persist in their laudable prosecutions of it. And in the mean while this Design shall be imparted by the Provinces unto such as understand these matters, that so this Proposal may be more seriously ad­vised on in the next National Synod.

20. For as much as the pernicious Doctrine of the Jesuits against the Lives, Estates, and Authority of Soveraign Princes is propagated, and most impudently published to the World by the chiefest of that Sect; Suarez having within a few months gone beyond all the Fellows of his Order, in a Book newly published by him: This Assembly detesting that abominable Doctrine, together with its Authors, exhorts all the faithful of our Com­munion to abhor and execrate it, and all our Ministers and Professors are to Teach and Preach against it powerfully, and to batter it down with force of Arguments, and to defend at the same time conjoyntly together the Rights of God, and those of the Higher Powers ordained by him.

CHAP. IX. Particular Matters.

1. THERE was read an Act of the Colloquy of Higher Agenois, in which the Council of Lower Guyenne complained against the Lord of Pujole, and against a certain Judgment of the said Colloquy, past in his fa­vour, because that the said Lord had seriously protested of his sincere in­tentions to persist in the profession of our Religion, they could not imagine that he would admit into his heart such a disloyal thought as to abandon the Sacred Communion of our Churches, and to bring the worst of evils [Page 413]upon his Soul in good earnest;1614. The 21th Synod. yet nevertheless they did judge the said Lord worthy of the heaviest Censures for his great miscarriages in all his publick actings, particularly, that instead of demanding in a lawful Assembly the Reformation of those Defaults and Abuses he pretended to have obser­ved in the Council, he had as much as in him lay exposed it to the highest contempt and infamy, and followed a course notoriously contrary to all Or­ders, which have been until now uniformly obeyed and practised among us with good acceptance and success; a matter of very dangerous consequence, and which might cause an irreparable breach in our Union: Which fault of his he did confess and acknowledge, and promised for the future to conform him­self to the Canons which are now, or hereafter may be established by these Assemblies. And Monsieur Ferrand, a Pastor, was ordered to acquaint this Assembly of it. All things duly considered, this Assembly approveth of the Judgment of that Colloquy, and of the said Lord du Pujol's submission, and ha­ving once more reiterated the same Remonstrances, it drew from him those promises, by means of which he was reconciled unto the Provincial Coun­cil, and to all those who were known to have shared in the scandal that he had given: And all the Churches, Parties in those disturbances, were ex­horted to live in Peace and Union for the future, which was mutually pro­mised on all sides.

2. The Deputies of the Churches of Auvergne remonstrated their deplo­rable estate and condition, earnestly desiring the favour and assistance of this Assembly, to help them in their prosecutions at Court, that they might be inabled to uphold and continue the exercise of the true Religion at Issoyre, and that they may be provided of a Pastor meet for so weighty a work; this Assembly ordered the Lords General Deputies to have a most especial care of their concern, and to allow them the two hundred Livers which they have received on accompt from the Lord du Candall; and they do farther grant them one hundred Livers more, and continue unto them their four portions which had been formerly appointed to be paid in unto them free of all taxations and defalcations by the Province of Sevennes and Gevaudan up­on the score of any charges ordinary or extraordinary whatsoever, and it or­daineth that the Churches of Issoyre shall be incorporated with the said Pro­vince, from which, according to order, they shall receive their aforesaid por­tions, and dispose of them towards the maintenance of their Pastors, and the remainders thereof shall be expended in defraying their charges before men­tioned until the next National Synod.

3. The same Deputies for that Province of Higher and Lower Auvergne having petitioned this Assembly to provide them a Pastor for the afore-mentioned Church of Issoyre, had granted them Monsieur Babat, who was now at full liberty, to serve the Church of Issoyre, and its annexed Congrega­tions, and to be their own peculiar Pastor, who shall be brought over to them with his houshold goods and Library at their charges, and they shall furnish him with Moneys and the assistance of an Elder to be present at the Provin­cial Synods of Sevennes, as often as they should be summoned to them.

4. The Lord Vicount of Leyran demanding by his Letter sent unto this Assembly,2. Vitré, g. m. 11. Two Copies read Dan. and Din. some additions from us unto two hundred Livers which he pro­miseth for himself shall be paid to the gathering and constituting of a Church at Legran l'Imbrassat and d'Ur; there was granted him one ordinary portion, and another half extraordinary, both free of all charges ordinary and extra­ordinary from that Province, just as it comes from the Dividend made by the National Synod, and that said Province shall be accountable for the disposal of those portions unto the next National Synod. And Letters also shall be written unto the said Lord of Leyran, praising and commending his Zeal and Affection towards the advancement of the Kingdom of God.

5. John de Luna, and Laurens Fernandez, both Spaniards; presented them­selves [Page 414] Montauban, declaring their Abjuration of Monkery and Popery, and appro­ving of their Conversation ever since their Conversion; as also Stephen Con­versett of the Franche Comté, who had quitted the Order of the Domini­cans, and Peter Mercurin a Provincial, who had also abandoned Popery. This Assembly granted unto the said Fernandez, Conversett, and Mercurin, an hun­dred and forty Crowns a-piece, and farther ordaineth, that the said Mercu­rin shall be put into the Catalogue of Proposans, and be first of all employed in the Ministry in Provence. And as for John de Luna, who desires leave to retire for some time into Holland, there be sixty Livers granted him for his Voyage. And whereas one called Buisson, born in the Lower Guyenne, is lately converted from the Popish Religion unto the Reformed, thirty Livers are given him towards his relief until the next Provincial Synod, wherein he shall be particularly cared for. All which shall be paid, without making it a Prefident for the future; and the Provinces and Pastors are expresly charged and forbidden never to present more unto these Assemblies any such Con­verts.

6. The Sieur Constantin declaring his most miserable estate, and craving our charitable Relief in his deep Poverty; this Assembly ordained, that there should be paid him yearly the sum of an hundred Livers, which shall be put to the account of the Moneys distributed to the Province of the Higher Guyenne, and immediately 300 Livers were given him to defray his charges in coming unto this Assembly, and the Corporation of Bergerac shall be exhort­ed to augment his Salary as Regent of that Classis in which he serveth.

7. The Deputies of the Church of Pons did in the name of its Elders and Heads of Families present their Petition, that they might be provided of a Pastor; This Assembly ordained, that Monsieur Constant, who is now freed from the Church of Mazgravier, be given unto the said Church of Pons, in case that they like of him, and he of them. And that they may treat hereof, the aforesaid Deputies are advised to go to Montauban, in which City they may hear, and discourse with him about it; who having been there, they did bring with them the said Constant, who consented to pass over unto their Church, that they might have a proof of his Ministry, and he a tryal of their Tempers; and in case of mutual Agreement, he intended to settle among them as their Pastor: This Assembly approved of this their Reciprocal Transaction, and decreeth, that after their acceptance of him according to the Discipline of our Churches, he shall be confirmed in his Pastoral Office to them.

8. The Deputies of the Church of Pons demanding the establishment of a Colledge in their City,2. Vitré, Ap­peal 2. and a supply of Moneys necessary its charges, were remanded back to the Province of Xaintonge, who should take such care about it, as they judged needful.

9. The Churches of Soules having deputed the Sieur Bustonoby Pastor,2. Vitré, p. m. 19.38 remonstrate the necessity and advantage that would accrew by the personal Residence of Ministers among them, which yet they could never effect by rea­son of their poverty and inability, requesting also some little Moneys to for­ward the impression of a few Manuscripts in the Biscain Language; this As­sembly over and above the portions received by them from the Province of Lower Guyenne, doth bestow upon them two portions quitted, free, and dis­charged of all expences, taxations, and deductions whatsoever, and three hundred Livers to be paid at one entire payment towards the Printing of the said Manuscripts: And the said Province shall bring in those Moneys upon Accompt unto the next National Synod.

10. Mr. Stephen Rochers, Pastor of the Church of Monthasillac and Piles, having been suspended from his Office by the Provincial Synod of St. Foy, un­til the next Synod of that Province, appeared in person before this Assembly, petitioning to be restored unto his Ministry, and producing laudable Certi­ficates [Page 415]from the Colloquy and Church of Bergerac, where he hath since resided, as also from that in which he had served, his request was granted him, and he was declared from this instant Reinstated into the holy Ministry, which he was exhorted to discharge with all prudence, diligence and faithfulness; and whereas he complained of his Churches Poverty, the consideration thereof was deferr'd till such times as the Moneys granted us by the King should come to be distributed.

11. The Deputies of the Isle of France demanding that another Order might be Issued out against Monsieur de la Touche Pastor of the Church of Mouchamp in Poictou to Account with them about the Moneys owing them for maintaining him several years together in his preparatory Studies for the Ministry,2. Rochel, p. 3. m. 4. Privas, p. m. 17. to the performance of which he stands obliged by the very or­ders of one or two former National Synods. This Assembly having heard his exceptions, and reflecting upon the inconsiderableness of the debt, and that his brother hath served in the Ministry in the very self same Province, and that he was at great expences in Paris, where he fell sick in a Journy which he took on purpose to put an end to this business, doth cancel his obligation, and intreats the said Province also never to trouble him any more about it.

12. The difference in the Church of Mussidan, and the Complaint of Mon­sieur Chabot, for that the Publick worship of God had been transferred unto Lunga, and the Sieur Latane given without the Consent of the said Chabot unto that Church, are dismissed over unto the Provincial Synod to be ex­amined by it and that matter concerning our Cautionary Town there it shall be decided by the next Mixt Provincial Assembly; and that things may be brought into a good temper in order to an accommodation, some of the Members of this Assembly shall in their way homeward call in at Mussidan, and by their best arguments perswade them to a sincere Peace and hearty Union among themselves.

13. Phillip Marulles born at Realmont, Student in Divinity in the Univer­sity of Montauban, was presented by the Deputies of Higher Languedoc, crav­ing some charitable assistance from this Synod; who gave him sixty Livers, to be paid him by the Receiver General out of the Moneys allowed unto the said Province.

14. The Deputies of Vivaretz reported, that divers Churches in their Province sending two Elders unto their Synods, caused an Inequality in their Votes, and the lesser Churches on several occasions do make greatest noises and complaints. This Assembly leaveth that Synod, In case of contestation, full power to gather the suffrages, not by Deputies, but by their Churches; however this shall not be made a precedent unto the other Provinces.

15. John Guerin second Regent in the Colledge of Die in Dolphiny, re­quested to be restored unto the sacred Ministry of the Gospel, from which he was deposed thirty years ago, for a crime committed by him, when as he lived at Geneva. This Assembly, having read and heard the Attestations given him by the Churches of Dolphiny, in which he hath since made his aboad, and of the University of Die, and of his Provincial Synod, gave orders unto the said Provincial Synod to write unto our Reverend Brethren the Pastors, Professors and Elders in the Church of Geneva to give us their thoughts about it, and in case by their answer they approve and consent unto it, the said Province having pondered all circumstances, and believing that he may be useful in Edifying God's Church, is impowered with full au­thority from this Assembly, to restore him unto the Ministry.

16. The Deputies of Berry declaring that the Moneys granted unto the Lord Duke of Sully for the Colledge of Boisbelle were laid out and employed in repairing the Colledge of Chastillon, Privas, p. m. 35. and in divers other pious and requesting that they might be discharged from making restitution of them, as they had been injoyned by the National Synod of Privas, they be­ing [Page 416]in no wise able to do it by reason of their deep poverty, and very great necessities of their Province; This Assembly compassionateing their deplo­rable condition, doth for this reason only grant them their request.

17. The great necessity and famine befallen the Church of Mas St. Espueilles having been reported in this Assembly,St. Maixant, P. m. 19. the Lord du Candal w to pay out of the Common Moneys of our Churches unto the Inhabitants of the said City the sum of nine hundred Livers, and to Monsieur Aubriot their Pastor charged with a great and numerous family the sum of three hundred Livers, the whole being 1200 l. Which sum of nine hundred Li­vers shall be distributed by the Consuls and Consistory, who are to give an Acquitance for it. And that the said distribution may be made among the People with the greater Order and fidelity, Monsieur Isaiah Lignier, Lord de la Menarie Elder of the Churches of Melquel and Lunel, who is now personally present in this Assembly, and was an Eye-witness of their sore and deep affliction, is intreated to see this Charity well-managed and distributed, and he shall carry home with him what other Collections he hath received for the said City. Which accordingly he promised to see done and performed.

18. The Deputies of Dolphiny complaining that the Sieur Scoffier had not obeyed the Decree of the Synod of Privas, St. Maixant, p. m. 21. Privas, p. m. 34. in paying the Moneys which he owed them; this Synod voted that ninety Livers should be detained, out of the Moneys beloning to the Province of Berry (in which the said Scoffier serves as a Minister) in the hands of the Lord du Candal, and delivered unto the Province of Dolphiny; yet leaving the Province of Berry at Liberty to take what course they thought good to recover the said sum from Monsieur Scof­fier.

19. The Deputies of Dolphiny complaining that the Sieur Jarry had re­ceived thirty Livers from the Church of Castel-Dolphin, upon promise that he should come and serve them, which yet he hath not done, nor restored to them the said Moneys; Order was given to the Synod of Sevennes, that they injoin him to make them satisfaction, and that they consult what cen­sure to inflict upon him.

20. Bertrand Auger, or Faugier, who was put upon the File of the Depo­sed Ministers by the National Synod of St. Maixant, having cleared himself of the Crimes laid unto his charge, was restored unto the exercise of his Mini­stry by the Synod of Dolphiny, whose Deputies now demanding that his name might be razed out of that black Kalander, this Assembly did accord­ingly grant it to them.

21. A judgment of the Province of Normandy about some Money-matter being put in execution,Privas, p. m. 25. which was remanded thither by the Synod of Privas; this Assembly ordained, that the Province of Brittany should pay two thirds of the charges expended by the Sieur Trizonius, who was commissio­nated in that affair by the Province of Anjou; and the Moneys for the said charges shall be kept by the Lord du Candal in his hands out of the Moneys appertaining to the Province of Brittany, unless their Deputies would rather compound, and make present satisfaction.

22. Complaint being made by the higher Generality of Normandy, that the general charges for the whole Province were divided by equal portions between the Lower and Higher Normandy, although there was a very great inequality both of Churches and Colloquies betwixt them; this Assembly ordaineth for the future that the said Charges shall be divided into five parts, whereof the Lower Normandy shall pay three, and the Higher the other two.

23. The Synod of the Isle of France complained of the Church of Paris for not paying in, as the other Churches of that Province have done, and still do the fifth penny of their Charity-Moneys. This Assembly having heard the Sieur Bigot, and seen the Acts of the Provincial Synod, and the [Page 417]Accounts of the said Church, approveth of the administration of their Cha­rities, and ordereth that the said Church shall continue in the same estate as it was heretofore, only that their Deputies shall bring in to their Provincial Synod an account how they dispose of their fifth penny.

24. The difference betwixt the Church of Orleans and their Provincial Synod, about Claudius Garnier a Dominican Fryar converted unto the Pro­testant Reformed Religion, is turned over to the Province of Anjou, to put a final period thereunto by the authority of this Assembly.

25. The Province of Lower Languedoc having referred unto this Assembly the separation of the Churches de la Bastide, Viras, Vignas, and Bessars from the Church of Barjac, that they might be incorporated with the Province of Vivaretz. After hearing the Deputies of both Provinces, and perusal of the Judgment given by the Synod of Lower Languedoc, the aforesaid Churches were all adjudged unto the Province of Vivaretz, excepting only that those of the Quarter of Bessars, and only they are left to their own choice, whe­ther to continue Members of the Church of Barjac, or to follow those other Churches.

See before Appeal 38.26. The expences of Monsieur Raffin in his journey to this Assembly for defending that Appeal brought by the Colloquy of Albigeois shall be re-imburst him by the Provinces of Higher Languedoc and Guyenne, out of the portions allotted to the said Colloquy.

27. The difference between the Colloquy of Albigeois and the Synod of Higher Languedoc and Gyuenne, about the distribution of their respective portions, is dismissed over to the Synod of Lower Guyenne, who have full power to put a final period to it by the authority of this Assembly.

28. The Province of Lower Languedoc desiring to be discharged by this Assembly from paying those summs for which they stood indebted unto the Synod of Privas, because that the Apostate Ferrier, who had their Moneys, and whom they had impleaded for them, hath removed his cause by way of Appeal▪ unto the Council: It was ordained, that the Decree of Privas should not in the least be changed; And yet notwithstanding that these Pe­titioners should be holpen in their just prosecution of the said Ferrier at Law by all the Churches.

29. This Assembly approving the labours of Mr. Andrew Rivet Pastor of the Church of Thouars, and particularly those learned Works of his publish­ed against the Adversaries of the Truth, gave him their thanks for them, and as a testimony of that love and honour they bear him, do give him the summ of six hundred Livers out of the common stock of all the Churches.

30. The Synod of Poictou having proposed that there might be a new di­vision and increase of Colloquies in the said Province, after hearing the argu­ments pro and con, this Assembly ordained that the Colloquies should abide in number and form as they have ever been untill now.

31. The Sieur Chabot petitioned by Letters unto this Assembly that the publick Preaching of Gods Holy Word, together with the administration of the Sacraments, and all other exercises of our Holy Reformed Religion might be again restored unto the Church of Mussidan; It was ordained that Messieurs d' Anglade and Esperien Ministers of St. Foy do visit that Church, and Preach at Mussidan, and dispose the dissenting parties to a reconciliati­on, till the meeting of their next Provincial Synod.

32. The Province of Higher Languedoc is exhorted to consider the distres­ses of the Church of Aiguesmortes, and to assist it with a supernumerary por­tion, equal unto any of those other portions given by them unto Pastors, and to be paid out of that stock of Moneys which will be allotted them in the general Dividend.

33. And the said Province is intreated to give unto Master Andrew Chan­foran the Son of Monsieur Chanforan Pastor of the Church of Poussyn the first place that falls vacant for any Proposan,Privas, p. m. 19.

[Page 418] 34. The Deputies in this Synod are charged when they return unto their respective Provinces to recommend unto them the continuance of their Cha­rity towards the poor Refugees of the Marquisate of Salluces, a great many of them still groaning under very pressing wants.

2. Vitré, obs. 8. upon this Synod.35. According to the Decree of the National Synod of Privas, the Province of Normandy have payed their debt unto Monsieur Vatablé, and the Moneys were deposited for him into the hands of the Deputies of Poictou.

See the 5th Article after the Roll of names. 2 Vitré, obs. 7. upon the Synod.36. The Letters of the King of great Britain received at the opening of this Assembly, and those from the Church of Geneva, and those which were since its Session, sent from his Highness the Prince Elector Palatine, and from the Lord Mareschal Duke of Bouillon to it; being read, as also the Letters of Monsieur Moulin and Tilenus, treating of the difference between them: The Assembly deputed certain Pastors to peruse the Inventory transmitted us from the Professor Tilenus, and Monsieur du Moulin's Confession of Faith about the effects of the Personal Union, who made report, that the said Inventory contained certain terms and modes of speech that were uncouth and impro­per, yet imputed unto the said Monsieur du Moulin as his, and extracted out of a Conference held with him at Paris, whereof they could not make any Judgment unless they had sight of the Original, or at least of a Copy of its Acts exactly and well collationed. And as for the confession of the said Monsieur du Moulin sent unto this Assembly, they do find it for its substance orthodox, and wide enough from all suspicion of Eutychianism, Nestori­anism, Samosatenianism, and Ubiquitism. Wherefore, that this differ­ence may be totally extinguished, and a most sincere reconciliation effected between the divided Parties, this Assembly ordained, that all the Printed Copies of the Professor Tilenus his Book, and that Manuscript before menti­on Styled the Inventory, as also the Latin and French Books written by the said Monsieur du Moulin relating unto this Question, shall be sent to Saumur, and deposited with the Lord du Plessis Marly, that so the remem­brance of this contention may be for ever buried in oblivion. And Monsieur du Moulin and the Professor Tilenus are exhorted by this Assembly to meet together on the same day, and at the same place in Saumur, where the Pastors of the neighbouring Churches together with the Pastors of that Church, and the Professors of that University may be summoned in together, who with the said Lord du Plessis shall endeavour a firm Union in Doctrine between these two persons, and a sincere forgetfulness of all Matters past be­twixt them. And in the mean while Monsieur du Moulin is exhorted to continue his labors in his Church with that same zeal and greatness of Spi­rit as heretofore, and to take courage and comfort unto himself from that Approbation and Testimonial which hath been, and is still given him for the orthodoxy of his Faith and soundness of his Doctrin. And report shall be made of these methods and means used by us unto His Majesty the King of great Britain, to his Highness the Prince Elector Palatin, to the Lord Duke of Bouillon, in our Letters of answer to them particularly, together with our humble requests unto his Majesty of great Britain, to his Electoral Highness the Prince Palatin, and to the Lord Mareschal Duke of Bouillon that they would be pleased by their Authority to oblige the said Monsieur Tilenus per­sonally to ingage in this Interview and conference; and to command that the before-mentioned Printed Books and Manuscripts, which may have past out of this Kingdom into their Dominions, may be all called in and suppressed. And this also shall be inserted in our answer unto the Church of Geneva.

37. This Assembly ordaineth that the portion of the Sieur du Moulin Pastor of the Church at Orleans shall be discharged of all Taxes and Costs upon the Provinces,See the 4th Article after the names of the Deputies. and paid in unto him full and free.

38. Master Hume formerly Pastor of the Church of Duras having found on his return home from Scotland and England his said Church provided of [Page 419]another Pastor, and the Province not calling him unto another Church, he is declared free by this Assembly to serve in any other place where God shall call him, either in the same, or in any other Province of this Kingdom.

39. This Assembly having been, read, and heard the Letters and argu­ments of Achilles Bonhout which prevailed with him not to remove his son from the Jesuites school, and that the consistory of the Church of Lions cannot in the least compel him to it, doth Judge them null, and commands the said Consistory to inflict upon him, and all others that shall be guilty of the like scandal, the severest Censures of the Church according to our Disci­pline.

40. The Church of Metz by their Letter bearing date the tenth of May, and received the second of June, petitioned this Assembly to send them such a Pastor out of the Churches of this Kingdom, as It Judged would most contribute to their Edification, and if It thought good, either Monsieur Chevillette Minister of Vitry, or Monsieur de la Cloche Minister of the Church of Moysi, both of them in the Isle of France. This Assembly left the consideration of this matter unto the said Province, and prayed them in their next Synod to gratifie the Church of Metz,

CHAP. X. Of Colledges and Ʋniversities.

1. MOnsieur Joly, one of the Pastors of the Church of Montauban, made report in this Assembly, that for divers months last past he hath took upon him the profession of the Hebrew Language, and for the benefit of the University, and the assistance of Moniseur Tenant, he desires to con­tinue in it, requesting that the hundred Livers remaining of the four hun­dred assigned unto Professors of the holy Language, might be granted him, Monsieur Tenant receiving only three hundred of those four. The Council of the University having joyned with the said Joly in his Petition, this As­sembly granted them their demand, and exhorted the said Monsieur Joly to acquit himself worthily of this his new Employment, which he also promised.

See above 12. obs. upon thè former Syn.2. Monsieur Elias Alba, Mayor of Bergerac, having on behalf of the Cor­poration of the said Town performed the Condition proposed to them by this Synod, and brought an Act of the Town-house dated the twelfth day of this month, by which the whole Bench and Common-Council of that Town assembled together, do give him full power to declare, that upon our Order for payment, of the sum of 1500 Livers out of the Moneys granted by His Majesty unto the Churches of this Kingdom, they would yield up their whole Right in the King's Writ of Grant of the said sum unto the disposal of this holy Synod, which also is most humbly petitioned by them to give them the Grant thereof for the maintenance of their Colledge. This As­sembly commending their submission unto the Ordinance of our Churches, and in consideration of their Importunity, and for the benefit of their Col­ledge doth grant unto them the sum of twelve hundred Livers, including in them the four hundred which had been before granted them;See St. Maix. p. m. 2. which sum shall be paid them after the usual manner out of our Church-Moneys, and gives them free and full power to recover the portions of their Pastors, which were stopt in the hands of the Receiver of the Pro­vince of Lower Guyenne; and recommends unto their Christian Charity the Sieur Constantin, one of the Regents of their Colledge.

3. Monsieur Joly, one of the Pastors of the Church of Millan, deputed by the Colloquy of Rouargue, demanding a sufficient Fund for erecting a School at Millan aforesaid, and at the Church of Essene, received this an­swer [Page 420]that at present we could not erect any new Colledges, and that the Church of Essene should receive their portion as soon as they had a Pastor in actual service with them.

4.Privas. Art 17. of Univer­sities., The University of Montauban desiring that the Moneys, for which by their Account brought in and audited at the Synod of Privas, they stood indebted, might be forgiven them; this Assembly judgeth, that it's utterly unfit to make any alteration in that Decree of Privas.

5. Monsieur Gigord, Pastor and Professor in the Church and University of Montpellier, reported unto this Assembly, that the sums received by him, and not allowed by the Synod of Privas, were razed out of the Books, because being at that time absent, he was never heard, and making it appear by acts and attestations, that he served three quarters of the years 1598, 1599, and 1600, contrary to what had been alledged, and taken up in prejudice against him. This Assembly allowed him the wages he had received for that whole time, amounting to nineteen hundred and five and twenty Li­vers; and as for the other sums of the ensuing years, amounting unto eigh­teen hundred and sixty Livers; this Assembly thankfully acknowledging his past labours, and the excellent gifts which God hath bestowed upon him, as also his readiness and willingness to continue in the service of his Church, it doth frankly liberate and discharge him from all manner of restitution of the said sum, which was generously given him by the joynt and unani­mous consent of all the Deputies, yea, and after that those of the Lower Languedoc and Sevennes were gone out of the Synod, in obedience to its Order.

6.Privas, of Colledges, Art. 13. A difficulty was raised by the Committee for inspecting the Accompts of Universities and Colledges, because the Provinces divided those very Moneys among themselves in divers places, though it had been given them for their Colledges; the Decree of Privas not being express to the contrary; this Assembly ordained, that such Provinces, as could conveniently do it, should joyn Stocks together, and compleat one Colledge only, leaving unto the rest, which could not do otherwise their liberty of parting them into two only, but not into more, and that they would add of their own as much as they could possibly spare, that so they might claim of right the name and re­putation of a Colledge.

7.2. Vitré, of Universities, Art. 10. As to those demands and proposals of the University of Montauban made by Monsieur Chamier, this Assembly ordained, that they should draw out the sum of three thousand Livers freed from the payment of four Deniers in the Liver, due unto the Sieur de Vissouze. But their demands of augment­ing the Regents Salary, could not be granted them. For that the Corpora­tion of Montauban stands obliged to them by an Act of the National Synod of St. Maixant, on pain of forfeiting their Priviledge of being an University, to add unto their Stipends. And as to the times of payment, which is at three Terms yearly, that depending upon an Order agreed upon by all the Churches with the Receiver General, it could not be altered, because it is the fixed term for all Ecclesiastical Moneys. As to the Accompt; it's needless for any Receiver to travel on that score to our National Synods, because the Provincial Deputies may and ought to bring their Acquittances with them, and to be responsible for them.

8.Privas. Art. 19. of Univer­sities. 2. V [...]tre, of Univers. 31. The Deputies of Dolphiny desiring a certain sum of Moneys to be paid yearly unto their University of Die: This Assembly over and above the 3000 Livers, which were paid them at once by an Order of the National Sy­nod of Privas, doth give them 400 Livers more to be paid them annually as an augmentation to the maintenance of one Professor.

St. Maixant. of Univers. 3. 2. Vitré, of Univers. 16.9. Whereas the National Synod of St. Maixant did grant, and that of Privas did continue it unto the University of Saumur; this Assembly doth al­so add unto it the sum of six hundred Livers yearly to render their Colledge [Page 421]more accomplisht, and that it may be stockt sufficiently with Regents, and all needful Officers. For which sum the Province of Anjou shall be accountable, as for all other University-Moneys unto the next National Synod, and they are desired to appoint such a Receiver, as can discharge the trust freely, or at the least, that he be such an one us will accept of an half-penny only in the Liver.

10. Monsieur Anglade, Pastor of the Church at Pomport, 2. Vitré, p. m. 18. complained unto this Assembly, that the Province of Lower Languedoc was indebted to him for several years Arrearages of Salary, as Professor of the Hebrew Language in the University of Nismes: It was agreed upon between him and the Depu­ties of that Province, that the said Province should come unto an Accompt with him at the next Synod of Higher Languedoc and Guyenne, and should give him satisfaction, in case they find themselves indebted to him, as he saith they are from the very beginning of his Professorship in the year 1603.

11. The demand of the Church of Viellevigne to have a School granted it, is dismissed over to the Province of Brittany.

12. The Pastors of the Colloquy of Gex reported by the Deputies of the Province of Burgundy, Privas g. m. 14. that contrary to what was ordained in the Provincial Synod held at Gex in May last, that the said Town of Gex should receive out of the Moneys assigned unto their Ministers in the said Colloquy, sixty Livers towards the maintenance of their Colledge, and the said Ministers had freely acquiesced in it; yet nevertheless the Inhabitants of the said Town making their Application unto the Council, had got an Order for two hundred and fifty Livers out of the said Moneys, a matter of great pre­judice unto the Ministers of that Colloquy: This Assembly judgeth the said Town worthy of a very grievous Censure, to have provided for themselves in such a manner as is contrary to the Discipline and Union of our Churches, and they be enjoyned, to take none other courses for the establish­ment of their Colledge, than such as depend upon our Discipline, and that they have recourse unto the Province of Burgundy for the sixty Livers, as­signed to their Colledge by vertue of an Ordinance of that Provincial Synod. And in case of Non-obedience unto this our Act, they shall be proceeded against by all Ecclesiastical Censures.

13. The Statutes framed for the conduct and government of our Uni­versities,Gap, p. m. 18. Privas, of Universs. 2 [...]. having been read in this Assembly, were approved, and Provincial Synods, Colloquies, Consistories, and Academical Councils are all exhorted to have a special Eye, that they be carefully and punctually observed.

CHAP. XI. The Accompts of our Ʋniversities and Colledges; as also a Dividend of Moneys given by their Majesties unto our Churches, Ʋniver­sities and Colledges since the National Synod of Privas, 1612.

1. THE Accompts of the University of Montauban for Moneys given them by the National Synod of Privas for the years 1612 and 1613, having been presented by Mr. Daniel Chamier, and John Bardon, were per­used and examined, and a Decree past that they should be allowed of as to the sums contained in their receipt of those two years a 1612 and 1613, with­out making it a Precedent for the future, nor approving the Expences of the said University over and above their Income assigned them in the Synod of Privas, and the books of those Accompts remain in the custody of the said Bardon, together with the Copy of the Accompts duly signed, whose Original was given unto the Deputies of Xaintonge, to be put into the Archives of the Town of Rochel.

[Page 422] 2. The Accompts of the Universities of Montpellier and Nismes for Mo­neys given them by the Synod of Privas for the years 1612 and 1613, were brought in by Mr. John Bansillon, read and examined; and whereas it ap­peared by them, that one of their Professors in Theology at Montpellier had his Wages paid him for half of this present year, and the Professor in Hebrew until May last, it was decreed, that those Accompts, or the signed Copy of them should be left in the hands of the said Bansillon, and presented unto the next National Synod by the Deputies of Lower Languedoc.

The Accompts also of the Colledge of Beziers shall be brought unto the Synod of Lower Languedoc, there to be audited, and afterward tendered un­to the National Synod. And all this shall be done without making it a Pre­cedent for the future, nor as approving the Expences of the said University over and above their Income setled upon them by the Synod of Privas. And those Books of Accompts shall be in the keeping of the said Monsieur Bansillon: And both the said Universities shall give in their Accompts about the four hundred sixty and six Livers, two Sous, and eight Deniers remain­ing in the hands of the Receiver of Lower Languedoc.

3. The Accompt of the University of Saumur for Moneys of the years, 1612 and 1613. seen, examined, and shut up by the Synod of Anjou assem­bled at Saumur the fifth of April 1614. was presented, together with the Books thereof, unto this Assembly, and now revised, and cast up by Com­missioners ordained to that purpose; who made report, that the said Uni­versity had payed all the wages of the Professors, Regents, and Officers be­longing to it unto the first of April last. And more, those of the two Pro­fessors in Divinity, one in Philosophy, of the four Regents, and of their Bedel unto the first of July now coming; And that they have yet in Arrears by them for the perfecting the said Accompt the summ of 1062 Livers and eight Sous, for which they will be responsible, and their Books of Accompts, together with the Original of the said Accompt approved in all its Branches, were by this Assembly left with Monsieur Bouchereau, who brought in the Accompt for this University, to be put into the hands of the Deputies of Xain­tonge, and by them to be laid up in the Archives of Rochel.

4. For the future the Universities of the Higher and Lower Languedoc shall bring in their Accompts unto their Provincial Synods to be examined by them, and afterward by the Deputies of the said Provinces, they shall be presented unto our National Synod.

5. The Accompt of the Colledge of Brittany for Moneys from the year 1608 unto the year 1612 having been read, examined, and shut up in the Synod of Anjou the fourteenth of May 1613. and the summ of 1200 Livers put down to their Receipt for those four years before-mentioned, payed in­to the Colledges of Blain, Vitré, and Viellevigne, it was past also in this As­sembly. And whereas the said Province was to have accounted for the years 1612 and 1613. by its Deputies, they were ordered to bring in the said Accompts unto the Synod of Anjou, and thence unto the next National Sy­nod, on pain of being deprived of all their Colledge Money for time to come.

6. The Accompt of the Province of the Isle of France for the Colledge of Clermont form the year 1607 unto this now current 1614. according to the Decree of Privas, having been read, examined, perfected, and approved by the Synod of Berry the seventh of March last, and there being omitted in the Heel of the Accompt sixty one Livers and five Sous, which have been since made good by the Synod of the said Province of the Isle of France, in obedience unto that Order of transmitting it unto Berry the 13th. of March last: Therefore the whole was approved.

7. The Accompt of the Colledge of Berry setled at Chastillon on the Loire for the yeas 1612 and 1613. was past and approved for the eight hundred Livers given to it.

[Page 423] 8. The Accompt of the Colledge of Poictou was perfected and accepted by the Synod of Xaintonge the ninth of April 1614 and approved by this As­sembly, but with this proviso, that it should not be made a Precedent for time to come.

9. The Account of the Colledge of Burgundy for the years 1612 and 1613. was cast up, examined, and approved.

10. The Province of Normandy reporting that through the death of seve­ral Regents, they had lost their Acquittances, and could bring in none other Accompt, than the Attestation of their Provincial Synod, which inserted a particular Article to this purpose into their Memoirs: This Assembly ad­mitting their excuse for what is past, injoineth the said Province, and all other Provinces to see the Accompts for their Colledges allowed and approv­ed by their respective Synods, and from them to be transmitted unto the National.

Privas, of Universities 10.11. The Accompt of the Colledge of Vivaretz was cast up and accepted.

12. The Accompt of the Colledge of Sevennes was examined by the Synod of their Province, and approved in this also.

13. The Province of Provence having given in none Accompt of the Mo­neys granted them for their Colledge, according to the form appointed them, nor set up any Schools according to what was decreed in the former Synods, is pardoned for what is past, but enjoyned for the future to erect one or two Colledges, and to bring in sufficient discharges unto the next National Sy­nod, on pain of losing their right unto a Colledge.

14 The Province of Xaintonge having brought in no Accompt of their Colledge, they were injoined to bring it in to the next Provincial Synod of Poictou, who shall examine it, and make report thereof unto the next Na­tional Synod.

15. The Sieurs Bigot and la Combe made report unto this Assembly that they had received the sum of three thousand Livers being their Salary for executing a Commission given them by the Synod of Privas, which having performed, they were now discharged and the said sum so paid was ap­proved on all hands both by the Synod, and the said Bigot and la Combe.

CHAP. XII. A Collection of the Accompts of the Lord du Candal Commissionated to receive and distribute the Moneys granted by the King unto the Reformed Churches of France, for the maintenance of their Ministers, and a Dividend of the said Moneys.

THE Commissioners deputed by the National Synod held in the City of Tonneins in the month of May in the year 1614. And chosen out of every Province to receive the Accounts of the Lord du Candal, and to make a Dividend of the Moneys given our Churches by the King, did report unto the said Synod, that in their examination and auditing of those Accounts, they have found the said Lord du Candal by an Account taken in the Nation­al Synod of Privas to be indebted for Arrears of the years 1604, 1605, and 1606. the sum of two thousand two hundred and eighty seven Livers, and ten Sous, thrown upon the Account of our Garrisons, and again the sum of 22575 Livers, 7 Sous, and 1 Denier due from the Receivers of Poictiers and Limoges, the said sums amounting to 24862 Livers, 17 Sous and 1 [...] Denier, for the recovering of which he was intreated to become our Sollici­tor, and as a proof of his care and diligence herein, he brought in by his De­puty Sulpitius Cuper a Bill comprising the remainders of the said years and of [Page 424]the year 1609. according to a Decree of the Synod of St. Maixant, by which it does appear, that the said Lord du Candal had received the sum of 24862. Livers, 17. Sous and 1. Denier, the sum of 4193. Livers, 10. Sous and more 10. Livers and 8. Deniers remainders of the years, 1609. and 1610. Whereof he brings in for expences the sum of 1300. Livers paid by an order of the Synod of Privas to wit unto Monsieur Vignier 500. Livers unto Monsieur Sonis 300. Livers, unto Monsieur Thompson 300. Livers, to the Sieur Cuper the Deputy of the said Lord du Candal 200 Livers, and to Taxes and Charges in clearing the Account yielded by him for the said Ar­rears before the Lords Commissioners ordained by the King to audit his Ac­counts 150 Livers: and he couched in Reprisals the summ of 22669 Livers, nine Sous in two Articles, to wit, 20318 Livers, 16 Sous, which he could never get out of the hands of the Receivers of Poictiers and Limoges, and that they may be recovered there must be made a special Article to be pre­sented by the Deputies in the General Assembly, that so our Lords the Gene­ral Deputies and they may Joyn together in their demands, to have the said Moneys re-assigned them, as also the sum of 350 Livers, 13 Sous, which he could never recover from the Garrisons, which ought to be remonstrated in the said Assembly, the whole disbursment in expences and reprisals amount­ing to the sum of 22119 Livers, nine Sous, which deducted from the said sum of 24873 Livers, 18 Sous and nine Deniers, there remains a clear debt owing by him of 2753 Livers, eight Sous, and nine Deniers, and 97 Livers six Sous, and four Deniers, which could not be comprised in the Dividend made by that said Synod of Privas, of the Arrears aforesaid, which comes in all to 2850 Livers, 15 Sous, 2 Deniers, out of which, beside the sum of 150 Livers, couched as above in expences, he requires farther to be allowed him the reimbursment of his Charges in the year 1604 in his prosecution and solli­citing of the said Arrears, which he proved by the Bills lying before us, and according to the Reference dismissed over unto the said Commissioners.

2. More they reported, that he made good payment of the 4766 Livers, 17 Sous, arising from the said Remainders, according to the Dividend made by the said Synod of Privas; as also the Payment of the sum of 4570 Livers 15 Sous, according to another Dividend made by the same Synod for the remainders of the years 1607 and 1608. As was evident by the certificate of the Lord de Rouvray one of our General Deputies, who had seen the Acquit­tances of the said payments.

3. Moreover they saw the Certificate of the said Lord de Rouvray of the Acquittances presented to him for the sum of 24955 Livers 19 Sous, and 11 Deniers for born by the said Synod of Privas. Upon which score also the Act of the said respit of payment was read.

4. They also saw, examined, and cast up the Account of the Sieur Sul­pitius Cuper Deputy of the said Lord du Candal for the last quarter of the year 16111. for the whole year 1612. for the three first quarters of the year 1613. whereof the receipt amounted unto 348750 Livers, to wit, for the said quarter of the year, 1611. 33750 Livers for the year 1612. 180000 for the three quarters of 1613. 135000 l.

5. They also saw and examined the disbursment of 328937 Livers, three Sous, one Denier, to wit for the last quarter of 1611. 33750 for the year 1612. 174295 l. one s. five d. and for the three quarters of 1613. 130882 l. 18 s. eight d. whereof there is a Respit of payment on five Articles of the year 1612. the sum of 5931 l. 11 s. nine d. through want of Acquittances, which he will produce before the Lords General Deputies, and bringing their Certificates the said Act of Respit shall be removed.

CHAP. XIII.

THere remaineth due for the year 1612. and three quarters of the year 1613. the summ of 9812 l 16 s. and 11 d. which debt ariseth from the Moneys detained in his hands out of the portions of the Provinces of Higher Languedoc, Lower Languedoc in obedience to an Order of the Synod of Privas for the said year 1612. and for three quarters of the following 1613. whereof he hath disbursed in payments since according to the order of the aforesaid Synod.

Unto the University of Die 3000 l. to Monsieur Chamier, 2000 l. to Monsieur Perrin 300 l. So there remaineth clear in his hands 4512 l. 16 s. 11 d.

Over and above the said summ of 4512 l. 16 s., 11 d. for the said years 1612. and three quarters of the year 1613. The said Lord du Candal, is yet to pay of the Arrears of 1604, 1605, and 1606. the summ of 2839 l. 13 s. 3 d. including in it the 97 l. 6 s. 4 d. which was included in the Dividend of Privas, as was before declared. Out of which summ deducting the Sous in the Liver, which amounted to 141 l. 19 s. there remained 2697 l. which was divided among the Provinces in manner following.

 L.S.D.
To the Province of Lower Guyenne2991000
To the Province of Higher Languedoc3030000
To the Province of Sevennes1940800
To the Lower Languedoc1940900
To Provence781400
To Vivaretz1341500
To Dolphiny314800
To Burgundy1991600
To the Isle of France2371500
To Normandy1901800
To Brittany741800
To Anjou105900
To Poictou1970000
To Xaintonge2651400
To Berry1341400

Another Dividend of the summ of 11109 Livers, out of one part, and of 5245 Livers of another, which the said Lord du Candal oweth, and ought to have kept in his hands by Order of the Synod of Privas from the Dividends allotted unto the Provinces of Lower Languedoc, Sevennes, and the Higher Languedoc out of the years 1612, 1613, and 1614. amounting to the summ of 16354 l. Out of which there must be deducted the payments made by him in obedience to the Orders of the Synod of Privas, and which he is to pay by Order of this present Synod.

First, unto the University of Die 3000 l. To Monsieur Chamier 2000 l. to the Sieur Perrin 300 l. besides what hath been remitted unto Monsieur Gi­gord 3775 l. And to re-imburse Monsieur le Gras for the expences of the Col­loquies of Lionnois 389 l. 6 s. And for what the said Lord du Candal hath paid more than he received for the years 1604, 1605, and 1606. and for the Sous in the Liver out of the summ paid unto the said Sieur Gras, 57 l. 15 s. And the remaining summ is 6831 l. 19 s. which shall be divided among the Provinces in manner following.

 L.S.D.
To the Isle of France57610
To Provence18900
To Berry32410
To Brittany18010
To Sevennes47710
To Vivaretz32410
To Poictou45010
To the Lower Guyenne72020
To Xaintonge63916
To Normandy45910
To the Lower Languedoc46816
To Burgundy28810
To Anjou25210
To Higher Languedoc72910
To Dolphiny76620

Another Dividend among the Provinces of the summ of 18000 l. granted by his Majesty unto the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom, and this shall serve not only for this present year, but as a standard for the following years untill the next Na­tional Synod, whereby the Lord du Candal, and the Sieur de Vissouze shall make their payments out of the said summ at the terms as shall be hereafter fixed, and conformably to the Articles of Agreement formerly drawn up and signed between him, and the Deputies of the National Synod of Gap, in the year 1603. when he first entred into Office, and according to that Order given to our Lords the General Deputies at the last National Synod of Privas.

Out of which summ before any Dividend be made unto the Churches, there shall be drawn forth these following summs for the service of our Uni­versities, Colledges and Proposans.

The Dividend of the Universities.
 L.S.D.
For the University of Sedan by an express Order40000000
For the Churches of Gex36000000
For the Sieur Constantine Regent at Bergerac1000000
For the Colledge of Bergerac12000000
For three Proposans sent unto Montauban at the charge of 120 l. each.3600000
To the University of Montauban 100 l. ordered unto Mon­sieur Joly for his Professing Hebrew1000000
And to Monsieur de Vissouze his right511300
For two Professors in Divinity14000000
To the Professors of Hebrew4000000
To the Greek Professor4000000
To the two Professors in Divinity8000000
To the first Regent1000000
For the University of Saumur.6000000
More to the same (only deducting out of it four Deniers in the Liver,)47711000
For what was granted them by the present Synod, and employed by them according to their Decree, 600 l. including in it 81 l. 10 s. for the 4 d. in the Liver.6000000
Thus disbursed, to the two Professors of Philosophy14000000
To the Professor of Hebrew4000000
To the Greek Professor4000000
To two Philosophy Professors8000000
To the first Regent4600000
To the second Regent3000000
To the third Regent2000000
To the fourth Regent1800000
To the fifth Regent.1500000
For the Universities of Nismes and Montpellier, including the four Deniers in the Liver of the said Sieur de Vissouze the summ of42361304
For the University of Die including the aforesaid four Deniers the summ of04061304
There remaineth to be divided among all the Provinces the sum of159973110
Thus, 1. To the Province of the Isle of France for 48 Pa­stors, 14 Proposans, and 12 supernumerary portions, in all 64 portions, & for their Colledge 400 l. the sum of12970028
2.
L. 10416 S. 16 D. 8
For Normandy for 40 Pastors, six Proposans and five supernumerary portions, in all 57 portions, and for the Colledge 400 l. the sum of
10318124
3. Brittany for eleven Pastors, two (another Copy saith three) Proposans, six, (another Copy saith seven) supernumerary portions, in all 20 portions, the sum of04328034
4. Anjou for 24 Pastors, 3 Proposans, one super­numerary portion, in all 28 portions, the sum of05499090
5. Poictou 47 Pastors, three Proposans, and an half portion for Chauvigni, in all fifty portions and an half, and for the Colledge10318124
6. Xaintonge 68 Pastors, five Proposans, and a half supernumerary portion, in all 73 portions and a half, and the Colledge, the sum of14836000
7. Berry for 29 Pastors, 3 Proposans, 4 portions supernumerary, including those of Moulins, in all 36 portions, and the Colledge07470140
8. Burgundy for 19 Pastors, 14 Proposans, 2 portions for Mariagues, and 7 supernumerary, in all 32 portions, 600 l. for those of Gex, and 400 l. for the Colledge, the sum of07285028
9.
15719 17 0
Dolphiny for 66 Pastors, 8 Proposans, 4 portions supernumerary, in all 78, & the Colledge, the sum of
19719170
10. Vivaretz for 26 Pastors, taking in the portion of the Sieur Murat, Pastor of Valence, 3 Proposans, and six supernumerary portions,
7264 06 0
including two portions for Forest, in all 35, and the Colledge, the sum of
07274060
11. Provence for 11 Pastors, 3 Proposans, 1 portion for the Sieur Maurice the Elder, a Pastor Emeritus, and six supernumerary, in all twenty one portions, and the Colledge, the sum of04524110
12.
131666 11 0
Lower Languedoc for 62 Pastors, 3 Proposans, and the Colledge of Beziers, the sum of
13666110
13. Sevennes for 12 Pastors, 3 Proposans, 5 portions supernumerary, taking in those ordained for Issoire and Maruejolles, in all 60 portions, and the Col­ledge, the sum of12184100
14. For Higher Languedoc and Guyenne, for 78 Pastors, seven Proposans, one portion and a half for Leyran,
16596 10 0
in all 86 portions and a half, the sum of
16989080
15. Lower Guyenne for 78 Pastors, 5 Proposans, one portion for Soules, in all 84 portions16596100
16.
Each 196 03 2
To the Sieurs Suffran and Heeme each a portion
00139164
The total Sum169973100

All which sums the said Lord du Candal shall pay Quarterly both to the Universities, and Commissioners of the provinces, and at the terms and manner following,

To wit, that part which belongs to the Provinces of the Isle of France, [Page 428]Anjou, Normandy, Poictou, Lower Guyenne, Berry, and Higher Languedoc, taking in the Universities which are in those Provinces, into the Commissioners hands, whose names have been already, or shall be given in unto him by those Provinces. And the first payment shall be made the first of July, the second on the 15th of October following, and the third the last day of January next ensuing; for the Isle of France in the City of Paris; for Normandy at Roan; for Berry at Orleans; for Poictou at Poitiers; for the Lower Guyenne at Bour­deaux; for the Higher Languedoc at Montauban; for Anjou at Tours.

As for the Lower Languedoc, Sevennes, Brittany, Provence and Xaintonge, the first payment shall be made at the latter end of July next, and the second on the fifth of October following, and the third in the end of February next ensu­ing. For Provence, Lower Languedoc and Sevennes in the City of Montpellier; for Brittany at Nants; for Xaintonge at Rochel.

For the Provinces of Burgundy, Dolphiny and Vivaretz at the City of Lions, viz. the two first payments at the Fairs in the next August and November, and the third at the Fair of Twelfth-Tide, which will be in January, 1615.

And the said Provinces shall be obliged to nominate and chuse some one certain house in each of these Cities, whereunto the said Lord of Candal may be directed to make payment of those Moneys.

And the said Lord of Candal also shall pay in to the said Churches the last quarter of the year 1613, which he shall deliver in unto every one of the Provinces equally, they abating the Sous in the Liver, before the 15th of Au­gust, 1615. And he shall give in to all the Provinces, desiring it, an Answer in writing of the Accompt and Dividend that shall be made by our General De­puties residing at Court.Privas of Col­ledges Art. 26. And out of all those sums, which shall be actually paid by him the said Lord of Candal, he shall detain in his hands a Sous in the Liver, which was accorded to him, excepting for the Universities, of whose Moneys he shall only detain four Deniers in the Liver, which is the right of the Sieur Vissouze. And as for the Accompts of the last quarter three Deniers only. This being according to the Contract and Articles of Agreement past between him, and the Deputies of our Churches at the National Synod of Gap.

Moreover,G [...]gta [...] p. 11.46. this Assembly enjoyneth the said Lord du Candal not to divert the Moneys of our Churches and Universities which shall be received by him unto any other uses, whatever Orders he may receive from other hands, but only by an Express Order of a National Synod; otherwise it shall not be allowed him in his Accompts.

CHAP. XIV. The Roll of the Deposed and Apostate Ministers.

1. IN the Isle of France George Suisse, alias Soulais, formerly Minister at Fountainbleau, suspended from his Office for his vicious and ungodly Life, he is since revolted: A fellow of a low stature, black hair, about forty years of age.

2. Item, one going by the name of Merlette, born at Reims in Champagne deposed for his Insufficiency, he hath since revolted a fellow tall of stature Chess-nut colour'd hair, somewhat brown, little or no Beard: He was of the same Province.

3. Esme de Beauvalet, otherwise d'Aix and de Beauval, formerly Pastor of the Church at Lavall in Picardy, suspended from the Sacred Ministry for his vicious life, and wicked conversation, he is since revolted; a fellow low of stature, Chess-nut colour'd hair, and bald, about 45 years old.

4. In Anjou, John de Vassan, low of stature, Eagle-nos'd, wide mouth'd, little or no Beard, deposed for his infamous Uncleannesses; he is since revolted, aged about 34 years.

[Page 429] 5. In the Lower Languedoc, Jeremy Ferrier, a tall fellow, black and curled hair, of an Olive-greenish Complexion, wide, open nostrils, great lips, cen­sured and suspended for his leud carriage, and wicked manner of living, he hath since deserted the Ministry, and was excommunicated out of the Church, from which also he hath (since apostatized; aged about 38 years.

He was Pastor and Professor at Nismes.6. In Dolphiny Josias Montagne, a middle siz'd fellow, having a black and tufted Beard, mixt hair, open and roving Eyes, about 40 year old, some­times Minister at Orpierre, but since an Apostate.

The Churches in the Principality of Bearn shall have the priviledge of calling the next National Synod, upon condition that they observe the reso­lutions and decrees of the National Synods of France, and bring in their Ap­peals unto them: as also that if any difficulty should arise about the Meet­ing of the said Synod in the said Principality, that they shall within the space of an year give notice thereof unto the Province of Brittany, that they may injoy the right of Calling the Synod unto the City of Vitre, and no where else; and this at the end of two years, and about May. Saving always that it may be hastned or deferred, as our General Deputies and the Neighbouring Provinces do think fit. And in case the Synod be held in Bearn, leave is continued unto the Province of Brittany to send but one Pastor, and one Elder, and the like Priviledge is granted unto Provence, unto what­soever place the Synod shall be convocated.

All what has been above mentioned was debated, resolved and decreed since the second of May, unto the third of June inclusively, in the year of our Lord 1614. To whom be Honour, Praise and Glory for ever more. Amen.

Subscribed by
  • Gigord Moderator.
  • Gardesy Assessor.
  • Andrew Rivet. Scribes.
  • Denis Maltrett. Scribes.

CHAP. XV. An Act of the Oath of Ʋnion Taken, Sworn, and Subscribed by all the Deputies of the Reformed Churches of France Assembled in their National Synod at Tonneins in the Province of Lower Guyenne in May 1614.

WE whose Names are hereunder Written Deputies of the Reformed Church­es of France Assembled in a National Synod held at Tonneins in the Province of Lower Guyenne, knowing by past experience that there is nothing more needful for the preservation of the peace and wellfare of our Churches than an holy Union, and inviolable Concord, both in Doctrine and Discipline, and their de­pendencies, and that the said Churches cannot long Subsist without a Good, a Strict, and Mutual Union, and conjunction of one with the other, and this better kept and maintained than formerly. Therefore being desirous what in us lyeth for the future to remove all seeds of division, and occasion of partialities, between the said Churches, and to obviate all Impostures, Plots, Calumnies and Practices whatso­ever, by means whereof divers Persons ill affected to our Religion do indeavour its utter Ruine and destruction: For which reason we are more bound than ever by an unanimous consent and agreement to use those means which will most and best contri­bute to our just, lawful, and necessary preservation in the Union aforesaid under the authority of our Soveraign Lord the King, and the Queen Regent his Mother, we have, in the Name of all those Churches, and for their Weal and Happiness, and for the service of their Majesties, Sworn and Protested, and do Swear and Protest, yea we do also promise, that we will see these our Protestation; to be ratified in and by all our respective Provinces to continue inseparably United and conjoyn­ed [Page 430]in the Confession of Faith owned and Professed by the Reformed Church of this Kingdom, and confirmed, approved, and ratified by us all: We Swear as well in our own Names, as in the Names of all the Churches and Provinces, which Com­missionated us to be their Deputies unto this Assembly, that we will live and die in this Confession, as also we do protest that we will keep inviolably that Ecclesiasti­cal Discipline, which is established in the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom, and to observe its Canons for the Government of these Churches, and the reforma­tion of manners; owning and acknowledging that it is agreeable to the Word of God, under whose supream and unviolable authority We Protest and Swear to yield all obe­dience and fidelity to their Majesties, desiring nothing more than through the favour of their Edicts to serve our God without any Violence offered unto our Consciences.

Sworn and Subscribed by
  • Gigord Moderator.
  • Gardesy Assessor.
  • Rivet and Scribes,
  • Maltrett Scribes,
And by all the other Deputies with their own hands.

CHAP. XVI. An Act for the Meeting of the General Mixt Assembly.

THE Lord of Rouvray our General Deputy having sent unto this Synod his Majesties writ bearing date the 22d. day of this present month, by which at the request of this National Synod the time of meeting for the next National General Assembly is put off till the a 25th. of August, but with­out any change of place: This Assembly judging the City of Grenoble to be a very inconvenient place because of its great distance, and for being the Residence of a Parliament, and for divers other great and weighty reasons, ordered that Letters should be written unto the Lord Marshal Duke de Les­diguieres, and presented to him by the Deputies of Burgundy and Dolphiny, who also by word of mouth should humbly intreat his excellency, not only to take in good part the change of the place of meeting, which all the De­puties convened at this Synod have unanimously desired, and hold necessary, but also that he would be pleased to joyn with them in their humble request, and Petition unto their Majesties by the Lords our General Deputies, who shall present unto them Letters from this Assembly, in which with all hum­bleness it shall be declared that the late King of most happy Memory did usually make choice of the most meet and convenient places for the holding of those Assemblies. And the said Lords Deputies shall use their utmost care and diligence to give notice and information of the success of this their under­taking, before the 15th of July, or sooner, if may be, unto the Provincial Assemblies, in case of refusal. This Assembly adviseth also that it would be expedient that they send each of them one Deputy chosen out of their whole Body, to reiterate with all submissions and reverence their most humble Peti­tions unto their Majesties and by conjoyned Supplications to obtain this change from them.

Moreover the Lords General Deputies are most expresly charged to prose­cute their complaints of that grievous Outrage Committed by the Lieutenant in the Government of Guise against Monsieur Sigart Pastor of the Church of Levall, and to desire that justice may have its due Course upon that Officer, they corroborating by word of mouth what hath been written unto their Majesties from this Assembly about it. They be also exhorted, accord­ing to the Canon made at Privas, most humbly to petition their Majesties that we may be exempted from that necessity (which is now more eagerly and [Page 431]violently prest upon us than ever, yea and with greater severity, rigour and ex­action than heretofore and against that Liberty of Conscience, which hath been so often promised us) of styling our selves, of the pretended Reformed Religion; we rather choosing to suffer all kind of torments, than to be compelled with our own mouths to condemn our own most holy and true Religion.

Moreover they be exhorted to assist the Church of Dijon; whose place of Meeting for Religious Worship is removed four long Leagues distant from that City, although by the Edict they may have their Temple in the Suburbs. And yet this poor Church hath been frustrated of its expectations, and earnest re­quests, after ten years Prosecution and Attendance at Court for if.

They shall also complain of the Commissioners that were sent into Burgundy to see the Edict of Nants executed, for that they refused to hear the Petitions ten­dered them for restoring the exercise of our Religion in seven antient Baily wicks, and in the Cities of St. John, de Laune, and de Noyers, where the Word of God had been duly and constantly Preached in the years 1576, and 1577.

And they shall favour and stand by that opposition made by those of our Re­ligion in Vivaretz against the Petition presented to the Council by the Judge of the Lower Vivaretz, who would of his own head and authority bring into the Royal Courts of Villeneuve, of Berg and Annonay, Causes determinable in the Provosts Court, which is expresly contrary to that Article of the Edict, declaring, that the Judgment of Declinators, and Exceptions against the Jurisdictions of a Court, shall only appertain to the Mixt Chambers of the Edict, or to other Courts, at the choice of the Professors of our Religion.

They shall complain also of letting decay the Fortifications of Clermont in the Lower Languedoc, one of our Cautionary Towns, and given us as a pledge and hostage for our security: The Papists in the mean while fortifying the Town against the Castle.

They are also intreated to be careful of that business of Monsieur de la Garde, Governour of Tonneins, who being summoned, and brought before His Majesty and Council, after a world of difficulty, was dismissed over to the Chamber of Grenoble; from whence the Jesuits, and other Clergy of the Romish Church would fain remove it back again to Paris. And they shall use all means possible to prevent it.

Subscribed by
  • Gigord, Moderator.
  • Gardesy, Assessor.
  • Andrew Rivett and Scribes.
  • D. Maltrett Scribes.

CHAP. XVII. A Memorial of our Grievances, and Petitions exhibited and debated in the National Synod of Tonneins, and judged meet to be presented unto the Mixt Provincial As­semblies, and from them to be brought unto the National Political Assembly, and recommended to their consideration by all the Provinces, and particularly to the special care of our General Deputies, till that Meeting.

1. THE first grievance complained of by the Province of Orleans was, that the Lord of Denonville having been fully justified by Decree and Pro­clamation of the Chamber of the Edict at Paris from all matters laid unto his charge; yet he was nevertheless deprived of his Office of Lieutenan unto the the Lord Duke of Sully in the City of Gergean. The Assembly enjoined all the De­puties to complain of this Act of Injustice unto the mixt Assemblies of the Pro­vinces now at hand; and to see this their, complaint entred and registred in the Memoirs which shall be presented unto the said General Assembly. And in the mean while the Lord our General Deputies are intreated to continue their pursuits and endeavours for restoring him unto his Office, and to renew their request at Court for it, unless there be some other Government confer­red upon him.

[Page 432] 2. That change made in the City of Alez by Monsieur Riband a Popish Gen­tleman, reported in the name of the Province of Sevennes by Monsieur des Ma­rests a Pastor, as found to be exceeding prejudicial to our Rights and Priviledges, and to our cautionary Towns. And it was ordered that this should be joined unto the former complaint.

3. Also that bold attempt of the Franciscan Friars to join the new buildings of their Convent with the very Walls of Castel-jaloux, to the damage of that our Cautionary Town.

4. Item, That affair of the Church of Montlimard, who opposed the reception of the Friars Recollect into their Town; because that in our Cautionary Town, nothing should be changed, but all things should continue as they were at first.

5. Also that affair concerning the setling and establishment of the Church of Valence, near unto the City, which hath been hinder'd by dividing the Commissioners.

6. Item, the notorious Injustice used towards the Inhabitants of Landes in the Higher Languedoc, the Apostate Senerac being made their Judge, and having gotten a Commission to bring at any time all his affairs before the Privy Coun­cil; by means whereof he tyrannizeth over all persons, with whom he hath any Processes of Law, or that shall have a Suit with him.

7. That affair of the Church of Pousanges in Poictou, who have endeavoured to take off the Prohibition laid upon them for building their Temple, altho' they have an undoubted Right for so doing of above forty years standing, and they have Preaching without any hinderance or denial in the Market-house.

8. The Suspension of Monsieur de Valobsance, Counsellor in the Presidial Court of Montpellier, because he was of Counsel for the Province against them of Aiguesmortes, is another ;just grievance.

9. The Concern of the Son of Monsieur Ravy, put by from his Office of Lieutenant in the Company of Montpellier, although the Churches had a spe­cial Order for it under the late King's own Signet, and which he had enjoyed for divers years, is another grievance.

10. The grievances and troubles of Monsieur Cardett and other Gentlemen vexed by the Lady Countess of Auvergne, who hath, in direct opposition to the Edict by Letters of Evocation, removed their business from the Court of Castres to that of Paris.

11. The Complaints of those of Lower Languedoc about the Government of Pecquaire, whereof Captain Gautier having been Governour by Commission and Letters Patent, yet is now adjoyned unto that of Salines, which belongs unto the Governour of Aiguesmortes.

12. The Churches in the Principality of Bearn united with ours in Doctrine and Discipline, received and admitted heretofore by their Deputies into our General Assemblies, and into the last National Synod by their Deputies Dy­serotte and Naguett, reported their very uncertain estate, and the many dangers surrounding them, and wherewith they be menaced, by the unhappy divisions in the House of Benac, and others banded, against the Lord Duke de la Force, which will throw them into a very miserable condition; especially since Popish Priests and Ecclesiasticks have full Liberty as they do to over-run their Coun­trey. This Assembly doth now more cordially than ever imbrace their Union and Communion, and deputeth from us the Sieurs de Vilarnou and de Chamba­ran unto the said Lord's to exhort them unto concord ; who having returned, and given an account of their Commission, reported the great difficulties they meet with to reconcile them, by reason of the obstinacy of one of the Parties, and the staggering condition of the said Churches, which exceedingly need the As­sistance of our's in France to be a buttress and support unto them. It intreats therefore the General Deputies to have especial and particular respect and care of their concerns, and to deal for them at the Council with the very self-same affection and diligence, as for the Churches of France in all matters needful [Page 433]for them, particularly to get for them some effectual order to redress the grie­vances with which they be so very much burdened and afflicted. And this also shall be represented unto the Provinces, and by them it shall be carried unto the General Assembly, unto which also the Deputies of the Principality of Beans shall bring their Memoirs and Instructions as well about the affairs before-men­tioned of the Lord Duke de la Force and Benac, (provided it be not since made up and composed,) as about all others tending to their preservation.

13. The affair of Monsieur de Villemade about his pension promised him out of the Privy Purse in regard of his great sufferings shall be once more recom­mended unto the next General Assembly.

14. The affair of the Sieurs de Labe Father and Son, who, contrary to the priviledge of their Profession were both by an Order of Council deprived of their Appeal, and remanded over to the Parliament of Bourdeaux.

15. The Sieurs de la Combe and Bigot having been discharged from that Commission given them at Privas, this Assembly gave order unto the Provin­cial Deputies to report the true estate of our matters against Monsieur Pallot, viz. That nothing else could be gotten besides a sorry answer unto a Petition presented from us, that he might be compelled to make payment of the just debt owing by him unto our Churches upon the clearing up of his Account, amount­ing to 24900 l. Which yet hath been fruitless and ineffectual. And whereas the above named Commissioners had charged on him another greater debt of above 200000 l. The said Pallot defended himself from all payments with this Evasion, that either those Moneys were diverted to other uses, or they were Non-Valoirs, being never paid in unto him. And therefore altho the said Com­missioners Bigot and de la Combe have received the thanks of this Synod; yet they were ordered to put into the hands of our General Deputies all papers in their Custody relating to this affair. And that for the future, the matter having been once laid open before the Provinces, it shall be recommended to a General Assembly to embrace the prosecution of it, and to follow their Majesties with our most humble requests, that we may be paid the said sums according to the Intention of their warrants granted us at first, and other orders in pursuance of their first, truly and faithfully without any deductions for Non-Valoirs.

16 The Inhabitants also of the Bareny de Combata in Sevennes, who in seven Towns for the greatest part of them being Protestants, are yet deprived of their Temples, and all exercise of the Reformed Religion, and constrained to travel many a long Journey, and expose themselves to a world of inconveniences, that they may worship God according to his holy word, and all because they have a Popish Landlord, who yet would not oppose the re-establishment of their Churches, provided it were ordained by the supream Authority. And let it be particularly observed, that in one of the Towns of that Barony, called Vie there was a Church and Pastor in the year 1561.

17. The other Provinces are exhorted to joyn with that of Dolphiny to ob­tain a sufficient time for the poor Communalties and Villages in the Bailywick of Gresivaudan to recover their just rights from their wicked Popish debtors, and that all proceedings at law against them may cease and be vacated, because the Commissioners appointed to judge between them were not the one half Protestants as they should have been, and because that the Respit of three months allotted them to bring in their Appeal before the Chamber of the Edict at Gre­noble was too short, and could do them no service: The Writ of Appeal not having past the Seal, till the time was lapst, and the three months already expired. During which time the Syndick of the Communalties got a Writ of Foreclusion against the said Creditors.

18. The affair of the Church of Monosque and Tourves, who having got an Order of Council, that of Monosques to build a Temple for the worship of God neat unto their place of abode, and that of Tourves within their own bounds, as being priviledged, because a Bailywick, yet could never obtain unto this day, that those orders should be put in execution.

[Page 434] 19. Lastly there is recommended to them the affairs of the Churches of An­tibe, Forqualq [...]ier, and Derbordes, which although they had proved incontestably that the worship of God according to our Reformed Religion was publickly in use and exerecise among them in the year 1577. Yet notwithstanding Judgment is still suspended to their very great prejudice.

CHAP. XVIII. Expedients for reuniting the Christian Churches, which have shook off the Papa Yoak, and for composing the differences, which are already risen, or may hereaf­ter rise up amongst them offered and propounded to them.

1. WE must lay down this as a foundation-principle, that to endeavour an Union and Agreement between the Churches is a most useful, pious and necessary work, and very feasible. As to its possibility, we say, that such an Union cannot be effected without the concurrence, aid, assistance, and conduct of those Soveraign Princes, who have withdrawn themselves from the obedience of the Pope: among whom his Majesty of Great Britain, as being the Chiefest, and most Potent Monarch, of a most clear anti piercing Judgment, and most affectionately inclined hereunto, can most effectually promote and advance it.

2. This being presupposed, we conceive that some certain place should be chosen of safe and convenient access, whereunto two Divines shall be sent by his Majesty, and two from the Churches of France, and two from the Low Countries, two from the Cantons of Switzerland, and one or two from each of the German Princes embracing and professing our Faith.

3. Zealand in our opinion would be the most commodious place for such a Treaty, which is as it were the fore-door of England, and easily to be aborded by the Messengers of the respective Princes and Churches.

4. And when they meet at this place, let there be no disputes about Religi­on: for when once the Spirits are inflamed, there will be no yielding on any side, and all parties will return homeward with the imaginary Triumphs of their own Victories. Wherefore it were better to lay before them on the Table the several Confessions of the Reformed Churches of England, Scotland, France, the Netherlands, Switzerland and the Palatinate, &c. And that out of all these Con­fessions there might be framed one in common to them all, in which divers Points may be omitted, the knowledge whereof is not needful to our everlast­ing happiness. Among which the controversie moved by Piscator, and several sub­til opinions lately broached by Van-Armin, about free Will, the Saints Perseve­rance, and Predestination, may be reckoned: It being a most certain Truth that all the Errors in Religion have sprung hence, that men would either know too much, or have too much, that is to say, either out of curiosity, or from their avarice and ambition. 'Tis this last Sin that hath corrupted and ruined the Church of Rome. But yet Satan doth use his utmost endeavours by the first to corrupt ours. However could we but gain that authority and power over our selves so as to ignore divers matters, and to rest contented with points only necessary to Salvation, we should have gone a great and good part of the way, and made a considerable progress in our WORK of UNION.

5. This Confession being once prepared, it must be subscribed not only by the Deputies then and there present, but also by the several Princes, and by our National Synod. And let this Canon be enacted, that if any controversie should hereafter be moved either in England, France or Germany, in the Low Countreys or Switzerland, nothing shall be concluded or decided, much less innovated in or about it, without the general consent and concurrence of all the Provinces, that have signed this Agreement.

[Page 435] 6. 'Tis probable that thus far we shall meet with little or no opposition. The Parties treating being the Reformed Churches, agreeing in the funda­mental Articles of Faith, only dissenting from one another in the quillets of Ceremonies, and Church-Government.

7. Concerning which Ceremonies and Church-Discipline a mutual Decla­ration should be made, and added unto the said Confession, by which the said Deputies, in the names of their Principa's, do declare, that the Churches shall not judge nor condemn one another for this difference; it not hindering our mutual Agreement in the same true Faith and Doctrine, and that for all this we may cordially embrace each other as true Believers, and Joynt-Mem­bers of one and the same Body.

8. It were fitting that after this Conference had, as a pledge of their mu­tual Concord the Lords Supper were celebrated, wherein the Pastors from England, and the other Nations should all mutually communicate together, and that Sacred Feast should commence with a most Religious Fast, not only to be observed by those Deputies, but also by that particular Church, where this Synod shall be assembled, that so the assistance and blessing of God may be prayed down upon this holy and important work.

9. Let such Deputies be chosen whose tempers lead and bend them unto this noble design; that is to say, let them be such as are peaceable, grave, and men fearing God, prudent, and not contentious; let them come furnish­ed with full power, and with ample Letters of Authority to proceed in this great and good work, and let this be couched in the same Letters of Com­mission, that their Principals who send them do sincerely promise to receive with all possible respect the Conclusions of this Assembly, and that they will by all just and lawful ways see them observed. And during the Session of this Synod, let there be unanimously published in all the Provinces a Gene­ral Fast, in order to the deriving down the blessing of God Upon it, und to touch the hearts of the people with respect and reverence for it.

10. During the sitting of this Assembly, it were sit that Messengers should go and come from His Majesty of Great Britain, that so nothing might be concluded in it without his Advice and Authority; and that as soon as the Conference shall be ended, the whole body of this Assembly should pass over into England, to make tender of their Duty to His Majesty, and to thank him, and receive his sage Advice about the means of reducing into practice their Synodical and Pacisick Counsels and Conclusions.

11. It will be necessary that before the breaking up of this Assembly, they would assign a certain day within the year, of meeting again at the same place, and make report then and there of what has been done it their re­spective Provinces to effect and execute it, and what obstructions they met with in their prosecution of it. For it will be a most difficult matter in one Assembly to provide all Expedients for Peace and Union: And there may be those Provinces, who may not approve of every point concerted and agreed on, or they may happen to pitch on some better means, than were at first seen and contrived.

12. In the interval of these two Assemblies His Majesty of England, and the Provinces of our Confession may so order it, that some Pastors and Doctors of the Lutheran way, may be sent from the Lutheran Princes and Churches unto this second Assembly to travail in this excellent work of Reuniting them with us, and us with them. If this can be obtained, the means of Agree­ment are likely to be such as these following.

13. The Points in difference betwixt us and the Lutheran Churches are of two sorts. There be some wherein our Agreement is very easie; of this na­ture are the Ceremonies of the Lutheran Churches, which may be excused and tolerated, because they be matters rather of decency than of necessity. As al­so some certain Opinions about Predestination, concerning which a special [Page 436]Article may be framed in our common Confession, which all without any difficulty would approve of, provided always that curiosity might be avoided. And this was done in the Confession of Ausburg, which speaks exceeding so­berly, and expresly declineth that Question. There is also some difference betwixt us about the necessity of Baptism, which in a good sense may be af­firmed necessary to Salvation; that is to say, that Baptism should be cele­brated in the Christian Church, and necessary that it be not despised, but observed by every particular Member, without pushing on the Question of necessity any farther.

14. There is in the next place that Article of the Lord's Supper, wherein we shall meet with more difficulty; for it hath two main brandies, 1. That of the Ubiquity of Christ's Body; 2. Another about our Receiving of, and Communion with the Body of Christ in the Sacrament.

15. As to the first of these Points, we may well agree in these things, 1. That Jesus Christ took in the Womb of the Virgin Mary a true Humane Body like unto ours in all things, sin only excepted. 2. That his Body hath true flesh, and its quantity and dimensions. 3. That when his Body was lodged in the Womb of the blessed Virgin, and hung upon the Cross, and lay buried in the Grave, it was not at that time elsewhere, nor in di­vers other places at once. 4. That the Eternal Son of God is every where present in all places. 5. That he is ascended up into Heaven, that he fitteth at the right Hand of God; that the Father hath given him all Power in Hea­ven and in Earth. 6. That Glorification hath removed from him the infirmity, but not abolished the Verity of his Humane Nature. 7. That in the last day he shall come in that self same flesh, which he took from the Virgin Mary, to judge both the quick and the dead. If besides these, there be some differ­rent Opinions, about which we cannot agree, this must be obtained from both Parties, that they do not thereupon condemn and damn each other, and that no more Books about this Controversie be hereafter written, nor any Invectives thrown out in Sermons from the Pulpit, but that we live in bro­therly Love, waiting upon God for more Light, who will not refuse it unto them, that in Faith beg it of him.

16. Touching the Sacrament; and our participation of the Body of Christ, we may harmoniously agree in these Points; 1. That the Sacramental Ele­ments are not bare and empty Signs, nor only meer naked Symbols, and simple Instituted Figures of the Truth. 2. That in the Lord's Supper we do really and in very deed partake of the Body of Christ Jesus. 3. That the Bread is not transubstantiated, nor ceaseth to be Bread after the Consecration. Whence it follows, 4. That the Sacrament ought not to be adored, but our hearts must be lifted up unto Jesus Christ in Heaven. As for the manner of our participation of the Body of Christ in his Holy Supper, we need not be scrupulously inquisitive about it, only to joyn Issue with the Apostle, who saith in the 3d to the Ephesians, that Jesus Christ dwelleth in our hearts by Faith; whence it inevitably follows, that he is a meer stranger unto the hearts of all Unbelievers. But if any one be otherwise perswaded, let him succour and support his weak Brethren, and not judge and persecute them with violence and cruelty: Wherefore in those matters wherein we be all agreed, let's walk with one another hand in hand heartily and chearfully towards Heaven.

17. We know there be two sorts of Errors, some in Points of Faith, and others in exterior Actions and Practice. Of this first sort are those Errors about the nature of Jesus Christ, about Predestination, and Free will; of the Second are those about Communion in one kind, the Adoration of the consecrated Host, Prayer in an unknown Tongue by the Petitioner. Errors of this last sort, altho in themselves less, yet do they most often occasion the greatest divi­sions, and do most venemously exasperate mens Spirits, and immediately en­gender Schism. For if a man communicate at the Lords Table with an erro­neous [Page 437]person in the doctrine of Predestination, or about the Nature of Jesus Christ, or who believes that the Body of our Lord is every where, in all places at once, altho this Error be very great, yet may it not trouble him who is a Communicant with him: But and if we communicate with one who giveth religious adoration unto the bread, or pretends to sacrifice the Lord Jesus Christ, such an action would scandalize us, and must needs drive us from that Communion, lest we should participate with him in his Idolatry, or in a false Sacrifice. Now we have this advantage together with the Lutheran Churches, that all our differences are of the first kind, and as for those external Ceremo­nies used and practised by them, we have no such difference, but what may be easily composed, yea and that too with a wet Finger.

18. It were fitting to lay before them on the Table the Concordat of the Polo­nish Churches, made at Sendomir, in the year 1570. and since revived in the Synod of Ulodislan in the year 1581. that so we may learn by their example to serve our selves of all things which may contribute unto this Union, and are worthy of our imitation. And possibly there may be found some Lutheran Churches who for peace sake would not insist upon their Ubiquity, but frank­ly yield it up and part with it.

19. The same Order should be observed in this second Assembly as in the first; and the same difference paid unto his Majesty of great Britain, and it should be opened with a fast, and concluded with the celebration of the Holy Supper of our Lord, at which both the Lutheran Ministers and ours should communicate together.

20. It is very needful that some course should be taken to bring the several Churches and People to embrace and practise the Articles of this Union, and that Soveraign Princes and Estates do promise to exert their Authority about it, and that those words of Lutheran, Calvinist, and Sacramentarian, Gustazus Adolphus K. of Swi [...]d­land would have them styled the Evangeli­cal Church­es. being wicked badges of distinction, were utterly abolished, and that our Churches should ever after be called the Christian Reformed Churches. And all In­vectives from the Pulpit, or Press, or Writings against the Brethren of either side shall be forbidden under the severest penalties. And that the Catalogues of Books vended at Frankford maybe no more stuft with injurious Titles as formerly. And the German Princes should, at some certain days mutually agreed on, send their Pastors unto the principal Churches of their Neighbour Princes, and also admit and receive of their Ministers into theirs, and so com­municate together on some set and solemn day at the Lords Table.

21. If it should please God to bless this Holy and Laudable Design with success, which would be a Crown of Eternal Glory unto his Majesty of Great Britain, and to the Princes joyned with him therein, then would it be a con­venient time to sollicit the Romish Church unto a Reconciliation; which whe­ther it may be really effected, or is at all feasible, seems as yet very doubtful: because the Pope will admit of no Council nor Conference, at which he may not preside. But could this General Union of all Christians be once accom­plished we should be then more considerable, and Ministers might Preach with more authority, and greater success than ever.

CHAP. XIX. A Letter from His Majesty of Great Britain.

To Messieurs the Pastors and Elders Assembled in their National Synod at Tonneins in France.

Sirs,

HAving received intelligence that your Assembly would be held in Gascony the first of May, in which some persons may be engaged to revive that Controver­sly about Justification, and to urge the Consciences of others to assent against their [Page 438]own judgment, unto matters not sufficiently Understood by them. We thought good to send you Monsieur Hume one of our subjects, and of your Pastors with this our pre­sent Letter, to exhort you in our Name, not to suffer the spirits of your Pastors and Professors to be imbittered one against another, about distinctions more substile than pro­fitable more curious than needful; but that you would indeavour to Moderate those animosities which are grown up already to too great an heighth among several of your Ministers, and that you would quench those sparkles of dissention, which meeting with wood, hay, stubble, and slight rather than substantial matters, may inflame you into such aschism as will Consume you all, unless you do timely prevent it, and stifle it in the birth, by committing to the fire those Books, Papers and Manu­scripts, which serve only as fewel unto new Controversies, rather than promote your Edifying, and give occasion to the Enemies of Gods Church to advance themselves on your weaknesses, and to be the more hardned in their Errors. Particularly we intreat you to compose the difference risen up betwixt the Sieurs du Moulin and Tilenus, if it should be brought unto your immediate Cognisance and discussion, and not be re­moved out of the way by Arbitrators, which we judge of the two to be the best, and by arbitrating their fact, you your selves, will publish unto the World how great a value you have for the Gifts of God in both those personages. That honour with which God hath invested us by exalting us unto the highest and most eminent place in his Church for the defence of the truth, or duty to serve it in our regall dignity and to the utmost of our power, and that particular desire we have to see a good Peace and Ʋnion to flourish among all Sincere Professors of the Christian Faith, and our care for your pre­servation, as being the first Churches which have rejected the yoke of Idolatry, do in­duce us to deal so freely with you. And we promise our self from your prudence that all matters shall be pacified, and amicably composed among you, as we have commanded Master Hume to press you more amply by word of mouth thereunto, to whom you may give credence, receiving him as our Messenger, and as a persom well-known unto you and sufficiently commended by his own excellent good parts, and a Lover of peace, which above all things we recommend unto you; and so we pray God to Bless your god­ly debates and consultations, and to have you always in his holy keeping.

Signed James R.

The Synods Answer. To the King of Great Britain.

Sire,

THAT Zeal with which it hath pleased God to inflame your Royal Spirit, and that abundant care which your most Serene Majesty vouchsafeth to take of all the Christian Churches, obligeth every good servant of God to pour out continual prayers and supplications to the Lord of Glory for your Majesties long Life and Pros­perous Reign and Preservation. The Churches of France in whose name we be here Assembled have the deepest sence of this obligation, because they have most fre­quently and to their great advantage received the comfortable influences of this bright shining star in the Heaven of God's Church, for which we render unto our God the glory, and to your most Serene Majesty our humblest thanksgivings, and shall ever reserve in our Memories the perpetual character of an inviolable gratitude. We have received with all reverence and submission those good and wholsome Counsels which your most Serene Majesty was pleased to send us, which, as flowing from the Holy Spirit of God, have confirmed us in those pious resolutions that were before lodg­ed up in all our hearts, and since reduced into act with unanimous consent in our Sy­nodical Decrees. We are enforced to our great regret to acknowledg there was an evil [Page 439]thing flung in among us, but also we can assure your Majesty, that hitherto it hath met with very small incouragement, and we trust it shall never be able to make any breach in the peace of our Churches, because we are resolved through grace vigorous­ly to oppose it, and to Conserve that Order and Union which hath been until now kept up among us. We had grubbed it up by the very roots, if it had been found among us, as it is elsewhere and out of this Kingdom. And as for that difference between the Sieurs Tilenus and du Moulin, we believe that your Majesties helpful hand will exceedingly advantage us, and we promise your Majesty for our selves, that we shall give all reasonable satisfaction unto those that trouble us, provided they do not attempt to break us in pieces. The way of Arbiters hath been ever desired by us, and that silence which we ordered and imposed, might have been successful, if the divid­ed parties had but a little yielded on their side, and strove who should have made the first advances, we believe so much of the good intention both of the one and other that they had joyned hands, and each had quitted his particular Interest for the peace, repose and comfort of their Consciences which desired it. We will be responsible for one of them according to the power which God hath given us over him, and we are in good hopes of the other, especially if your most Serene Majesty shall be pleased to employ your powerful Counsels in the furtherance of so good a work. In the mean while we have Judged it necessary to suppress those writings, which might any ways feed and nourish this bitter controversy between these two servants of God, leaving the total suppression thereof unto an interview of both parties, which we have appointed at Saumur upon very equitable and most reasonable terms. It is the desire of our Souls that those self same Writings disperst abroad without this Kingdom might be suppressed, and we most humbly supplicate your most Serene Majesty to order their suppression in your Kingdoms of great Britain. As for that Heroick design of your Majesties communicated to us by Mr. Hume for re-uniting the Churches of divers Nations into one and the self same Confession and Doctrine, we look upon it as an Undertakement worthy so great a King, and well becoming that Divine Zeal, with which the Celestial Majesty hath inflamed your Royal Soul; and we also shall bring in our poor offerings and tribute Penny thereunto in due time and place, and with our whole Heart and Soul we ardently pray that the same may be hastned and brought un­to perfection to the great Glory of our God, and confusion of the Adversaries of his Truth, in hatred of whom we have condemned and detested that Execrable Doctrine of Regicides, which violates the sacred Majesty of Kings, and asserteth that whole Realms may be interdicted by the Pope. And farther we earnestly desire to maintain a good correspondence with the Churches of your Kingdoms, whereof we give your most Serene Majesty all possible assurance, and do most humbly beseech you to accept of our devoutest Prayers and Services, which with submission to his Majesty our Natural King and Soveraign, we do lay at your Majesties Feet, ever remaining as we are, of your Sacred Majesty, &c.

The most humbly devoted Servants, the Pastors and Elders of the Reformed Churches in France Assembled by the permission of our most Gra­cious Soveraign Lewis the thirteenth in a Na­tional Synod and in the name of all,
    • Gigord Moderator.
    • Gardesy Assessor.
  • Scribes.
    • Andrew Rivet and
    • Denys Maltrett.

A Letter from the Church of Geneva. To the National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France assembled at Tonneins.

Messieurs, and our most Honoured Brethren,

YOUR Charity, and that Communion which we ever had with you in our Lord Jesus, and the word of his Grace, hath on all occasions made us joynt partners with you in those singular benedictions the great God hath poured down upon your Churches, as also at all times and upon all occasions to sympathize with you in your afflictions, by a most sensible and cordial fellow-feeling of them. Yea 'tis this very self­same passion that doth at present give us access to you, and inviteth us not to let slip this opportunity of your National Synod, for the consolating our own Souls, by impart­ing to you our thoughts and purposes combined with yours in one and the same faith, common to us all. If our Wishes could have been granted, we would not have put off our communion as now we do unto these dumb Letters, but we had satiated our Souls by a personal presence, interview and converse with you. But for as much as the hard Laws of necessity do restrain us, we believe it will not be unpleasing to you, tho we be absent from you in body, that by our Letters we testifie our presence with you in Spi­rit, rejoycing in your Order, and in the stedfastness of your Faith in Christ, and that with Vows and Hearts most intimately united with your devoutest Prayers we first of all adore the infinite goodness of the Lord for inspiring their Majesties with that great benignity and singular clemency so as to continue you your Liberty and Priviledge of holding your National Synods in peace and security. These Assemblies representing all your Churches are a divine Bulwark against the assaults and invasions of your Ene­mies, and a most firm Cement of your Sacred Union, a soveraign remedy against all your Maladies, and in one word the very basis of that excellent building, which God Almighty by his own wonder-working hand hath miraculously raised up in your Nation. This is so rich and singular a Mercy, that we cannot sufficiently admire the Pro­vidence and Wisdom of God, which did at first suggest the usage and establishment of it, and his special assistance, support and bounty in continuing it. And we doubt not of Satans machinations to unhinge it. We must tell you Sirs, when ever the time comes of the sitting of your National Synod that we are possesed with holy jealousies and solicitous fears, trembling at those confusion and horrible mischief brought forth by that wicked one upon an ungodly World, by which it is corrupted and ruined: whence we take occasion to lift up our Souls in extraordinary Prayer unto Heaven, that our great head and chief Pastor would deign to preside in the midst of you by the sole authority of his holy word, and to conduct you by his good Spirit, bending your hearts to an intire subjection, docility and obedience to him, and that he would still keep his ground among you, and firmly uphold and maintain the possession of his Sanctuary, in the midst of you, from whose fixedness and stability, Life and Health is convened into all it's parts and members, and that he would vouchsafe you that Grace to obtain a testimony hereof immediately from himself, that your last works may be better than your first. And in this juncture of affairs we are more earnest in our wrestlings with God than ever; because we cannot rid our Souls from the frightful apprehensions of injoyed a calm: In our peace, as saith the Sacred Scripture, we have had great bitterness. The Commotions in your Kingdom, the report whereof is scat­tered far and near, make us believe that that bloody Spirit which raged so much heretofore in Murders and Massacres is not yet glutted nor satiated, and that the wrath of the just and dreadful Jehovah will burn more than ever against the enormi­ties and impenitencies of the World, hardning it self under the patience and indul­gence of God, and that the poor Church will be a sharer and sufferer in those judg­ments for her wretched compliance with an ungodly World, even then when he respited and reprieved her from that mortal hatred it hath ever born her. We should wrong your integrity, and approved wisdoms did we so much as entertain a sinister or distrust­ful [Page 441]thought of them, yet nevertheless that great and earnest concern we have for your well-being doth make us assume she Liberty to exhort you by all that is most sacred, dear and precious with you, that on all occasions which shall offer themselves unto you, you would not only justifie your selves fully and clearly before the World, but our most Ho­ly Religion also which is professed by you, and that renouncing all secular designs and interests, you would keep to the Commandments of our God, which are the true in­fallible rule of wisdom, and the standard of our patience, to the perfecting of our Works. It will be a prerogative favour bestowed on you by Heaven to have kept that unvaluable treasure of the Faith in a pure Conscience towards God, and it will give you a most signal Victory over your Adversaries who calumniate you, to their deeper conviction and confusion; It will evidence your singular prudence before the Churches of Christ to have been able to guard your selves against the hatred and scorn of the World, poverty and baseness, a mean, uncertain, and perillous condition here below. Yea we fixedly hope that our good God will hear and answer your and our daily Prayers, by not exposing you unto any sorer trials; but that under the long and happy Reign of your King you may be delivered from all fears of your Enemies, and serve him in Holiness and Righteousness the remainder of your days. There were some other heads upon which we could and would have enlarged, and communicated to you our thoughts, but we shall at present forbear,Mr. Jeremy F [...]rier, Pa­stor and Professor at Nismes, who revolting from the Truth, was excommu­nicated July 14. 1613. being overborn with grief and horrour caused by the fall of that * eminent Apostate, who having for many years together abus­ed the excellent gifts of God, and that place of Honour he held among you, and was particularly supported by you, doth now serve as a sorrowful spectacle of the dire­ful vengeance of God Almighty. His past ungodly conversation was not bruited abroad in forreign Nations, till such time as they heard of his Revolt, which like a sudden thunder clap stunn'd and amazed all that had the relation of it, as of an unexpected and prodigious ruine. We have heard and read what hath been spoken and written of him, and we cannot guess at any other ground of his depravation, than his pragma­tical intermedling with mundane affairs. From whence we take the freedom to in­treat you for Gods sake, strictly to inspect into vocations and employments, that they be not mixed nor confounded to the detriment both of the one and other. The Mini­sterial function is expresly limited by the Word of God as to its Laws, Ends, Means and Actings, it being altogether different from, yea and totally contrary to the secular Government; And we conceive that there is no such difficulty in the matter, but that Ministers may be kept within the inviolable bounds of their most holy calling, and yet be useful unto the publick without glorying in those little arts of subtilties and surprisals, which abutt at no other Mark than temporal and carnal profit. Besides that 'tis a very rare thing to find a man capable both of the one and other calling, there is this grand mischief in it, that flesh and blood seeing in the Holy Ministry nothing but what is mean and humble, despicable, and painful, difficult and dangerous, and contrariwise meeting in the management of secular affairs with food and fewel enough for Pride, Ambition and Covetousness, (the ground of all envies and jealousies) and with the means and helps to carryon designs of self advancement and dominati­on, as tricks, craft and dissimulation; It will be almost impossible to hinder the spreading of this contagion, which creeps insensibly into the greatest wits, and seiz­eth upon them at unawares, and not as an affected and approved vice. We know very well, that necessity, the Law of the present day, is pleaded and urged on behalf of this Practice, too too much in use among you, to vindicate and justifie it. But for Gods sake, most dear Brethren, we beseech you to consider, whether it were not better that your temporal affair should suffer some inconveniencies, than your Spiri­tual ones to be contaminated; And whether the great risque you run in ruining and depraving your Pastors should be preferred unto your temporal Interests. And whether it were not better to have a Reserve among you of some pure and savoury salt against the general corruption, rather than to hazard all in this Universal overthrow by the World, upon which Theatre we see the most valiant Champions to be foiled. If the necessity be absolute, peremptory and indispensable, then let them go about such secular political affairs with regret and grief, troubled at their enforced distraction from their [Page 442]Heavenly calling, lamenting a the Spouse in the Canticles, that they have made me the keeper of the Vineyard, but mine own Vineyard have I not kept. Let them go, but then only, when your businesses are in extream danger, at it were at the last gasp, when you need the greatest Circumspection, a most immovable fidelity, and unchange­able integrity, and without any affectation or introduction of ambition, or hidden, disguised interests. No man going to War intangles himself with the World, that so he may the better please his Captain that hath listed him. That commination is very dreadful, the Priest shall be as the people, and that lamentation exceeding dole­ful, All this evil and mischief is from the Prophets, and the Stones of the Sanctua­ry are lying at the four Corners of the Streets. Let us, most Dear and Honoured Bre­thren, give up and resign our selves to the conduct of true Wisdom, speaking to us from the Word of God, which is, to forsake our own. This also, most Honoured Bre­thren should be endeavoured, that all persons whatsoever in the Ministry, when called forth unto those secondary employments of the Church, do retain in their deportments and conversations the marks and characters of their first and most Sacred Vocation. Let their Devotion, Piety, Gravity, Self-denial, and Sequestration from Worldly pleasures, used with too great a liberty by many Christian States-men serve to main­tain the sweet odour and reputation of our Church Government, and to keep up invio­lably the authority of their most Holy Ministry, and to bind the Souls and Consciences of men by religious humility to an everlasting dependance on the Majesty of their great Lord, whose holiness and Soveraign Wisdom shineth forth most resplendently in the Order of his service, as the Queen of Sheba saw and admired it in the Court of Sa­lomon. Impiety and Impudence are too much in vogue every where. But let the Sanctuary, the Church of God be at least the Receptacle and Habitation of true and unfeigned Piety, where it may act and breath freely at in the open Air, with an up­lifted countenance, in a couragious demonstration of the Spirit, and evidence of Truth, convincing and condemning the unfruitful works of darkness, and awakening with its bright shining Flambeau the drowzy Consciences of a perverse generation, it may incourage the faithful unto perseverance, and preserve the Remnant of Jacob in this day of dispersions and desolations. The last Enemy of the Church, and he hath been essentially one and the same in all ages and places, and therefore she is now exposed unto all the mischiefs he can do her, it the World: The World succeeding the the stood of Heresies and Persecutions disguiseth himself into a Friend and Ally, and the poor Church being respited and reprieved from her former contention, and destruc­tions by a short peace, he makes short work with her, and brings upon her the con­sumption determined, which ravageth her poor and small remainder,. These last times have yielded us sufficient evidences and tokens of his rage and desolations. Faith is decayed, zeal grown cold, the Gospel and the cross are become ridiculous, and contemptible, the language of Canaan is quite forgotten, and a multitude of Souls in Israel debauched by following the Counsel of Balaam. Now a strong and vigorous re­solution is most needful. His cheats and impostures can never be prevented, but by a rejection of them, when they crave at first their admission. We are bound also in Conscience to request and sollicit you, tho we be very well satisfied that it is already up­on your Hearts, to take care that those different sentiments, which for these last years have troubled your Church in the Doctrine of Justification may be supprest. Those opinions have been fomented and imbitered by prejudices grudges, and secret ha­table; they have been spread abroad, and propagated, into a multitude of unprofi­table and dangerous questions by frequent disputes and wranglings. As for our part although we hold absolutely the same Faith with your Churches, and do apply whole Christ unto our selves for Redemption from Death and Wrath, and to obtain ever­lasting life, and that we judge it to be communicable by imputation of all his obedience done and suffered by him in his human Nature, which we were bound to have yielded according to the law of God in our persons; yet we could never approve of such great strife and altercation between Brethren who were otherwise minded, much less can we approve of their bitter separation and mutual condemnation. So that we had ra­ther that little spark had been suffered of its own accord to have dwindled away into [Page 443]nothing, than by blowing it into a flame by so many oppositions to kindle a greater fire in the hearts of Gods People, which hath tormented then with a world of un­godly jealousies, suspicions and prejudices, and those too in an age tossed and beaten with the tempestuous winds of contention and victory. We have divers time suggested this advice, and importunately insisted on it, that there might be a Temperament and Expedient found out for a Concordat, which without condemning or prejudicing either party might be sufficient to guide and direct Conscience, and totally to exclude all errors subversive of Faith, and destructive of Salvation in this fundamental point. And we have received abundant consolation, for that the self-same Counsels have been prescribed by a great and most potent Monarch, and by very many learned men and most celebrated Universities. And we were exceedingly satisfied, that you did not reject, but were well-pleased with our proceedings and intentions, as we do according to the Universal Laws of Christian Charity freely forgive their unkindnesses to us who have been displeased with us for them. And you most Honoured Sirs, sith you have not only knowledge and wisdom, but power also to judge and determine in these matters we beseech you to exert that power so forcibly and effectually, that you may pluck up by the roots all unprofitable and curious questions, and see to it, that your Pastors and Professors do with all sincerity pursue those things which make for the Edification of your Churches in Faith and Godliness, and that they utterly abandon all those opposition of Science falsly so called. On which point we presume to deliver our mind with our usual freedom, and we desire you would revise that form couched and conceived in the Synod of Privas, and once more deliberate about it; not that we except against the substance of it in the least, but because its manner seems to threaten you with worse breaches, and far greater partialities. We are not the first, who have observed the Remedy of forms to be very dangerous, especially when a controversy is not formed into a party, unless it be in Articles purely necessary, and determined by the Word of God it self; and when it's otherwise impossible, all means failing us to detect the fal­lacies of our real Adversaries; and such strait bands instead of conjoyning and setling, have for the most part dislocated the members, and wounded them more sorely. We desire also that when new authentick forms shall come to be framed, the Churches might be first of all consulted, that so our ears may not be broken with the din, and complaints of their being surprized, and of an usurped domination over Conscience, and of reproaches for precipitancy and connivency, as we are informed hath been the issue of that at Privas. And in short we should think it best to leave your Confession alone, immoveable, and not as you often do, dig it up, and lay open this Foundation, which though for the present it may be done, with a good Intention, and with laudable moderation, yet may in after times produce a world of licentiousness. Above all we most instantly request this of your Piety totally to extinguish those Accessory questions, which being altogether needless and unprofitable, do extreamly indanger Gods Church, and are naturally apt to engender Heresies or Atheism among the ignorant people. We very much fear that the Printing of Tilenus his book will be a great stumbling block, and hindrance to this work, and therefore we judged it necessary to obstruct the publi­cation of its answer and are in great trouble what other lawful course we may take for the justifying of our Dear Brother, whom he hath so grievously impeached. Ho­wever, if it shall be thought good for the weal of the Church that he be silent, and there be no more invectives or mutual recriminations left standing on the File; we hope some other Expedients may be found out to salve the honour and the reputation of our Brother, especially since the controversie is not about any point in it self fundamental, which is to be defended, but occasionally, and in disputation, where all sort of arguments, and ways of proving, though they be not always good and receiveable, do not consequen­tially import a simple and absolute assertion; because had it not been for their service­ableness to confirm the conclusions, they had never been at all mentioned. And we cannot think it any wise convenient to redeem the honour of a private dispute from the Laughter and Scorn of the Enemies of Truth, by letting in upon us a swarm of perilous and curious Questions, together with horrible scandals, and scruples per­plexing and tormenting Conscience. Let's labour rather to extirpate these animosi­ties, [Page 444]and to draw these divided Spirits nearer in love one unto the other. And then the offendor, who in our opinion cannot with any Conscience judge so unworthily of our Brother, will be the first, as in duty bound, to acquit and clear him, exchanging his Invectives into Brotherly admonitions.

We receive frequent and mournful relations of that accursed Practice of Duels, yea and among persons of our Religion; and tho we believe this violent and brutish Sin is so strongly rooted, as to elude and reject all remedies, yet because of its atroci­ousness and enormity, we desire your holy Synod to consuls of the last and Soveraign Re­medy, even that dreadful power which the word of God hath given unto his Church to draws out the Spiritual Sword against such notorious delinquents, without conni­vency, dispensation, or respect of persons, that by its implacable severity against those daring Rebels, the Lord blessing his own ordinance, their feet which ran swift­ly to shed innocent blood may be hereafter stopped and restrained. At least, let us weep and groan before the Lord, that this evil may never be imputed to us, that we may be delivered from the guilt of so much Blood as hath been wickedly spilt among us, that it may never lie at our doors, nor our Consciences may ever reproach us for having lent our heart or hands unto that murdering spirit, and that we may never be marked with this brand of infamy which is peculiar to the enemies of God, to have been Exe­cutioners of his vengeance upon themselves.

Finally, most Honoured and Dear Brethren, knowing the great care you have for us, and how much you are allarumed with reports of Plots and Preparatives for War against us, we give you to understand, that through grace, excepting Gods ordinary discipline of fears and threats, he doth yet keep us in peace, and lengthens out our tranquillity; by which we are taught continually to conside in him, who quickneth the dead, and not to be puffed or lifted up with pride and carnal security, but Religi­ously to improve our repose unto his service and glory, and the general aid and benefit of all the Churches. And we thank you heartily for your kind acceptance of our af­fection, expressed, in sending so great a number of your Scholars to Study in our University, which is a very great honour to us, and we shall do our utmost endeavours by all means to fit them for your future service, by moulding them into the form of sound words, and into that doctrine, which is according to godliness, weaning and withdrawing them as much as in us lieth from that vanity of Jesuitical knowledge, wherein to our great grief so many gallant hopeful wits have through vain curiosity and affectation been wretchedly insnared, especially in the endless Mazes and La­byrinths of Metaphysical terms and questions, the true Siminaries of all novelties and heresies. Help us as we shall you in united Prayers unto the throne of grace; you have been exceeding helpful to us this way in our frequent distresses, and we con­serve the Memory thereof by us, and ever shall, as of a most pretious Jewel. And may the most blessed God continue his divine grace and favours to you and us, perfecting his strength in our infirmities, uniting all our hearts in a perfect charity, and grant us to keep the Faith unto the end, and to finish our course with joy, and to lay hold of Eternal Life, and that we may all be to the praise and glory of his grace through our Lord Jesus Christ, to whose power and Spirit we do with all our hearts recom­mend your holy Synod, and all your Churches in general, Subscribing our selves most sincerely, Most Honoured and Dear Brethren,

Your most humble and most affectionate Brethren in the Lord, the Pastors and Professors in the Church and Universi­ty of Geneva,and in their Names,
  • S. Goulart.
  • J. Diodati.

A Letter from the Lord of Plessis Marli, unto the National Sy­nod of Tonneins.

Sirs,

I Could not let the 'Deputies of this Province part from me without giving you assurance of my most humble and faithful service, and to intreat you, notwith­standing all the tricks and wickedness of this age, to believe that I am speaking to you as one who is quitting this world, and hath nothing left him to dispatch, but his own Epitaph, which through divine grace shall never give the lie to my past life, and after all, I shall never take my own private Interests for the Rule of my Life or actions, nor so abound in my own sence as to counteract the common Resolutions of our Churches, whose prudence I have always found safest, because Conscience is its eye and guide. Sirs, All good men expect two principal blessings from your holy Synod, the first is that you would be pleased by your Authority once for all to sup­press those unnecessary Questions, which trouble the concord of our Churches in that Doctrine, which notwithstanding the many evil times have past over us, hath been preserved until now in its purity among us. The other is that by continuing the Oaths injoyned by the last Synod of Privas, you take the most proper and effectu­al course to heal the wounds, which our unhappy divisions have these years last past made in the Ʋnion of our Churches; and I see no Expedient more likely to suc­eed, than unanimously and with joynt consent to agree and pitch upon one General end whereunto all and every one shall direct and aim. I Salute most humbly eve­ry Member of your Assembly, and beseech God Almighty to assist and fortify you by his holy Spirit for his own glory, and for the Ʋnion, Restauration, and Propaga­tion of his Church.

Your most humble and most affectio­nate Servant, Du Plessis.

The Duke of Rohan's Letter to the National Synod Assembled at Tonneins.

Sirs,

THOSE strong obligations which the Churches of France have laid upon me, do ingage me to seek out all occasions whereby to testifie my gratitude. 'Tis this which causes me to write at present, and to crave this favour of you, to believe that I shall never forget those assistances I received from you in the last Synod of Privas, and particularly from divers Churches of this Kingdom, yea and from those I have never known. Certainly Sirs, I shall Confess it freely that the effects of your kindnesses have exceeded my services; yet I hope that for the future you will know you have not have obliged an ungrateful person. And that what you have kept for me shall be always chearfully employed for your selves. We are fallen into such a time as need extraordinary Prayers unto God for his Guidance and Coun­sel. We have been much afflicted since the Assembly of Saumur by divisions sown and fomented among us. The Synod of Privas, knowing it to be the most compendi­ous Course for our Ruine, did indeavour to prevent it. But divers persons being unacquainted with our malady then, there could not be a thorough cure effected. But now every one knows it, and may contribute something thereunto. For my part I think it no difficult matter for us to use the true Remedy, which consists in an entire re-union of all our Members, that so we may be but one Body; and the more [Page 446]fit to serve God, the King and our Country, and the more able to divert our ene­mies from enterprizing upon us, from whom also we might take away the very will of doing it, by its impossibility. This Sirs, is a work well-worthy of your Assembly. I exactly conformed to the desires of the last Synod, and I do now again renew my promises of observing your Orders not only in that, but in whatsoever else you shall judge to concern the glory of God, whom I ardently beseech that he would preside in your Councils, and to give me that grace never to abuse his favours conferred upon me, but that employing whatever I have received from his divine Majesty to the advancement of his Kingdom, I may consecrate the remainder of my days unto his service. My Lord Baron of Montausier hath particular orders from me to acquaint you with my intentions and proceedings, and especially with that journey of the Lord of Hautefontain taken by my command unto his highness the Prince. I desire you would believe him in what he shall inform you as if it were my self, and I shall always approve my self to you all generally and particularly, Sirs,

Your most Humble and most Affectio­nate to do your service, Henry of Rohan.

A Letter from the Lord of Caumont to the National Synod of Tonneins.

Sirs,

I Well hoped to have had strength enough to have been personally present with you, and to have injoyed the honour and contentment of saluting your Holy Assembly, and to have given you my self by word of Mouth, the assurance of my fidelity and af­fection unto whatsoever the service of my God obligeth me for the support of his Church­es, and the advancement of his Glory. But being at present detained by important businesses which the Sieur de Mailléz shall inform you of, I intreat you therefore most humbly to be pleased with my absence, and to believe that no person in the World is more ready to expose his life and the Lives and Estate of all his with greater chear­fulness and willingness for Gods cause and yours than I shall be to adventure mine, and the lives and fortunes of all mine. And I pray God that by his Holy Spirit he would be pleased to preside in the midst of you, and to conduct your Holy Wills in such man­ner as he knows to be most expedient for his Glory, the Weal, Repose, and Conser­vation of his Church, whereof having the honour to be a Member, I shall ever remain in its Communion, and subject my self wholly in all things unto it under the priviledge of the Edicts, and the authority of their Majesties, intreating you to lay your Com­mands upon me, and to be assured that in whatsoever I may serve the publick, and every one of you in particular, you shall have evidence of my obedience and loyal af­fection. The Lord follow you, most Reverend Sirs, with his choicest Favours and Benedictions. I am,

Your most Humble and Affectio­nate Servant Caumont.

A Letter from the Lord of Chastillon, to the National Synod of Tonneins.

Sirs,

MY past actions (which through Divine Grace no Man hath just cause to com­plain of) are, I believe, sufficient proofs of that care I ever had for the re­union and good intelligence of the great men of this Kingdom professing the true Re­ligion, and the fear of God, as also of that respect I paid unto the desires of the last National Synod of Privas, intimated to me by their Letters; and what I have since done, both at Court for our general concerns, and, since my return, in this Province, to conserve your Lives and Priviledges enjoyed by you during the reign of the late King, will testifie that the true blood of the late renowned Lord Admiral de Chastillon is in my Ʋeins, and that I have managed all publick affairs fallen into my hands with all uprightness and justice, as the Sieurs Gigord and Codur, who have been Eye­witnesses of my deportments, can more fully inform you if they please. Sirs, this my Letter drives at none other end, than to let you see what deference I have for you, and that my whole life shall be employed in the service of the Churches, and I beseech you to believe, that besides it, and the service of the King, and your preservation and advancement there is nothing in this world more dear unto me. And if I can do you in my station any particular service either here or elsewhere, you shall always find me ready for it. Had it been as easy for me to have been personally present with you, as I have the will, I swear unto you, that my own mouth should have verified unto you what I now write, that I am more than any man in the World, of

Your Reverences, The most Humble, and the most Affecti­onate to do you service, Chastillon.

The Letter of the Mareschall Duke of Bouillon to the National Synod of Tonneins.

Sirs,

I Delayed writing to you, because I was in hopes to have sent my Letters by one of the Pastors of his Highness the Prince Elector Palatine, who should have past through this City in his way unto your Synod, and have delivered those of his High­ness to you. But that little time he had for so long a Journey, and the little safety that now is on the High-ways having kept him at home, they were directed to me, that I may send them as I now do unto you; and I shall take this occasion to confirm you in those assurances I have given you of my intire affection and service for the Weal, Preservation and Increase of our Churches, upon whose account you are now Assembled, and that I desire to keep up with them a good Union and Corres­pondence. 'Tis to my very great regret that there have been some little diffe­rences between Monsieur du Moulin and Monsieur Tilenus one of the Professors in my University, to the suppressing of which I have done all that lay in my power; In so much that all those bitter reflections are allayed and quasht, and I dare promise, that from your prudence and the interposal of his Majesty of great Britain, who writes to you by Mr. Hume Pastor of the Church of Duras, and by the mediation of the Elector Palatin, whose Letters this bearer from me delivers to you, you will meet with some proper Expedient for their final determination, so that [Page 448]those two great personages considerable for their Profession and merits may employ the gifts which God hath bestowed upon them more unto the Churches profit for the future. And I will be Surety for the Sieur Tilenus that he shall pay the greatest de­ference unto your good Counsels, and on my part I shall contribute all that you can expect from me to so good a work, whereof I earnestly attend the happy Issue through your wise and prudent direction. I shall detain you no longer, but with the offer of my prayers unto God Almighty, that he would please to guide and influence your Spirits and Councils, that their result may be glory to his great Name, and happiness unto his Church.

A Postscript with his own hand.
Sirs,

ALtho I am well assured that your Intentions are all leading to a good Reunion, both in Civil and Church-affairs, yet will I not forbear quickening you hereunto, and the rather because Satan and his Engines are now more than every at work, marvellously busied and employed to divide us, having found in this degenerate age more debauched persons, and greater debaucheries than in times past. Wherefore I protest unto you, that in what concerns my self in particular, that I shall freely discharge my duty and services according to what shall be resolved on in your Common and United Counsels, and seek for my self none other benefit and advantage than to live and die in the fear of God.

Your most humbly to do you service Henry de la Tour.

CHAP. XX. The Excommunication of Monsieur Jeremy Ferrier, sometimes Pastor and Professor in the Church and Ʋniversity of Nismes, denounced in the Church of Nismes, upon the 14th of July, 1613 being the Lords Day [Extracted out of a lit­tle Book Intituled, The Troubles happened in the City of Nismes in Languedoc] July 15. 1613. and Printed the same year.

MAster Jeremy Ferrier formerly Minister of the Word of God, having been judged by the National Synod, yet hath not in the least owned and acknowledged God's singular Mercy and Benignity to him, nor the Gentleness and Clemency of his Judges. He hath took no notice of his great and hainous offences, though God saw them, the Church observed them, and the World cried out of them. Some days after Sentence had past upon him, he made semblance as if he acquiesced in it, requesting to be provided of another Church. His Judges had respect unto his demand, and provided for [Page 449]him very much unto his conveniency. But the close and issue hath evidently demonstrated that what he did was all in Hypocrisie, was nothing else but fraud and mockery. Instead of humbling himself, he waxed more fierce and fiery, he kicked against the pricks, he hardened his heart against the voice of God speaking to him. He hath multiplied and increast his sins, seeking San­ctuaries for his Rebellion from the World, and protection by it in his Enter-prizes, following the train and lure of his own lusts, and loving this present World, he would rather be a slave to the Mammon of Unrighteousness, than to serve God and his Church, and betaking himself to wicked and un­worthy courses, he hath refused to be reformed, and hateth Discipline and Correction, scorning and trampling under foot all Church-Order. He hath most licentiously inveighed against, and satyrically lampoon'd the Ecclesiastical Assemblies; he hath let flie the worst of Calumnies against the Servants of God generally and particularly, in publick and private, by word of mouth, by Pen and Writing; He threw himself wittingly and wilfully upon temp­tations, and into the snares of the Devil; he became his own Seducer, and like tile Devil, endeavoured to seduce others : He hath by his ungodly com­portments scandalized those that are without, and such as are within; he hath attempted to mischief the Church of God, for which the Lord Jesus hath shed his most precious Blood: He did most solemnly engage unto the Church of Paris, yea he swore it with as great seriousness as possible, that he would never take upon him, nor aspire unto any other Calling than that of the Sa­cred Ministry, unless the Colloquy of Lionnois should discharge him by taking from him all possible means of subsistence: Before which nevertheless when he was called, he refused to appear, and would not be judged of God, nor by the Men of God: He hath cast himself into a contumacious and audacious Rebellion, into the most injurious and excessive Insolencies; he hath pub­lished himself guilty of a notorious and horrible Perjury, totally deserting the Sacred Ministry, having rejected all the Summons and Invitations unto Repentance made him for a whole year together, by divers Church-Assem­blies, in divers places; and at divers times, by many most excellent Servants of God, who cordially and industriously laboured after his Conversion and Reformation: He hath despised the long-suffering, patience and forbearance of God, and of the Church, and never heeded those publick Admonitions, which according to the Discipline were used to reclaim him, and bring him back again unto his duty. But he persists obstinately in his sins, in his Dis­obediencies and Rebellions, and hardens hardens himself in his Impenitency; inso­much, that we must speak it, though not without tears and groans, that he hath lost his priviledge and right of Burgesship in the City and Family of God. For these Causes we the Pastors and Elders of the Reformed Churches in the Lower Languedoc, Deputies of this Province, having charge and care of the Colloquy of Lionnois, and authorized thereunto by the National Synod, we denounce the said Master Jeremy Ferrier, to be a scandalous man, a person incorrigible, impenitent, and ungovernable; and as such, having first invo­cated the holy Name of the Living and True God, and in the Name and Power of our Lord Jesus Christ, by the conduct of the Holy Ghost, and with Authority from the Church, we have cast, and do now cast and throw him out of the Society of the Faithful, that he may be delivered up unto Satan, declaring that he ought not to be reckoned, reputed, nor numbered as a Member of our Lord Jesus Christ, nor of his Church, but that he be count­ed, and esteemed as a Publican and Heathen, as a Prophane person, and con­temptuous despiser of God; exhorting all the Faithful, and enjoyning them in the Name of our Lord and Master no more to hold any conversation with this Son of Belial, but to estrange themselves, and be separated from him, waiting that if in any wise this Judgment and Separation serving for the destruction of his Flesh, may contribute to the Salvation of his Soul, and [Page 450]strike into his Conscience a terrour of that great and dreadful day, in which the Lord will come with thousands of his Saints, to execute Judgment upon the ungodly, and to convince the wicked of all their impieties, sinful designs and abominable works enterprised by them against his Church.

Cursed be he that doth the Work of the Lord negligently. Amen!

If any one love not the Lord Jesus Christ, Let him be Anathema Maranatha. Amen!

Come Lord Jesus Christ! Even so come quickly! Amen!

This dreadful Sentence was denounced against the said Ferrier in the Church of Nismes on the Lords Day, July the 14th 1613. by Monsieur Bru­nier Minister of the Word of God in the Reformed Church of the City of Usez.

Examined and Compared with the Printed Copy.

Acts, Deciſions, and …

Acts, Decisions, and Decrees OF THE XXII. NATIONAL SYNOD OF THE Reformed Churches OF FRANCE, HELD The second time at Vitré in the Province of Brittaine.

This Synod was opened on Thursday, May the 18th, and ended on the 18th of June following, being the Lord's Day, 1617.

The CONTENTS of the Second Synod of Vitré.

  • Chap. I. DEputies unto the Synod. Moderator and Scribes.
  • Chap. II. Rules about Spectators in the Synod. 2. Promise of Submission to the National Synod. 1. The Pastor and two Elders of that Church in which the National Synod is held, may sit in it. 4. An Address unto the King. 5. Oath of Ʋnion. 6.
  • Chap. III. The Confession of Faith sworn.
  • Chap. IV. Observations on the Discipline. 19. Canon of the first Chapter of the Discipline explain'd. 3. Proposans shall not be admitted into Consistories. 4. Advice upon the 16. Canon of the fifth Chapter of the Discipline. 5. Form of Excommunication prudential. 6. The Case of Elders violating the 28 Ca­non in the fifth Chapter of the Discipline. 8. Remarkable Providences to be collected. 9. Synodical Officers must be chosen by a low voice. 10. The 14, & 15. Canons in the last Chapter of the Discipline, most strictly to be obser­ved. 14. A Case about Duels. 15. The Discipline approv'd and sworn. 16.
  • Chap. V. Reflections upon the Synod of Tonneins. A Complaint of the Isle of France against the Province of Anjou. 1. Censure taken off from a delin­quent Province. 6. Du Moulin and Tilenus reconciled. 7. A Petition for the Exiled Protestants of Saluces. 8.
  • Chap. VI. Of Appeals. The Provincial Colledge of Xaintonge setled at Roche­foucauld. 2. A Case of Monsieur Beauchamp, Pastor to the D. of Rohan. 3. Discipline exercised upon a delinquent Minister. 9. Samuel du Frenay, Stu­dent in Divinity, dealt withal by the Synod about his Heterodoxies. 19. An Appeal of the Church of Maringues. 30. Divisions in the Church of Aymar­gues, how composed.
  • Chap. VII. A Speech unto the King.
  • Chap. VIII. General matters. No Attestations to be given unto the Moors banished out of Spain. 3. Abuse about the Baptism of Moors. 4. The poorer Churches to be relieved. 6. Whether a Patron may sell his right of Presenta­tion. 7. Care about Converted Monks. 8, 19, & 22. Foolish Sports sup­pressed. 9. A Pastor may not leave his Church at pleasure. 12. Of Catechi­sing. 13. The Impressions of the Bible to be more correct. 14. Complaints against the Inhabitants of Saumur, for griping poor Scholars at Pension in their Houses. 17. Censures against them who get Prohibitions, against their Consi­stories. 20. Ministers not to meddle with State-affairs in their Pulpits. 21. The Synods care about Printing of Monsieur Chamier's Panstratia. 23, 24. The Assembly at Rochel. 25, 26, 27. The doleful estate of the Church of Au­verne. 28.
  • Chap. IX. The Kings Letter to the Synod. G. M. 29. Sermons may be Preached on Holy-Days. G. M. 31. A Committee of Divines Ordered to the Synod of Dort. G. M. 34. No National Fast injoined by this Assembly, and why. G. M. 35. Reasons why the Province of Bearn did not call the National Synod. G. M. 36. The Church of Sancerre persecuted. 37. Canon against Non-Residence rein­forced. G. M. 38. Deputies relieved. G. M. 39. Palot how to be prosecu­ted. 42.
  • Chap. X. Partiular matters. A Petition unto the Prince of Orange. 3. Monsieur Imbert, Minister in the Church of Orleans. 6. Complaints against Monsieur Perrery a Minister. 8. Against Monsieur Richer, another Minister. 9. A Silenced Minister restored. 12. A Ladies Legacy unto the Church of Essars. 14. Oppressions of the Churches in the Colloquy of Foix. 15. Complaints a­gainst a Minister rejected. 19. The Case of Monsieur D' Anglade. 20. A Bookseller of Geneva complaineth against a Minister in Bearn. 23. The pro­gress of the Gospel at Langres. 25. Ingagements of Monsieur Guerin. 28. The Works of Monsieur Sohnis Ordered to be Printed. 36. The Case of Hu­berus. 31. And of Solera. 32.
  • Chap. XI. Dividend of Monies among the Churches.
  • Chap. XII. Of Ʋniversities and Colledges.
  • Chap. XIII. Roll of Apostates and deposed Ministers.
  • Chap. XIV. Lord of Candal's Accounts.
  • Chap. XV. Dividend of Monies among the Provinces.

THE Second SYNOD of VITRE.1617. The 22d Synod.
SYNOD XXII. 1617.

In the Name of God. Amen.

Acts of the second National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France, held in the City of Vitré, in the Province of Brittaine; the eighteenth day of May, and for several days following, in the Year of our Lord One thousand six hundred and seventeen. The Synod broke up on Sunday the eighteenth of June.

CHAP. I. Names of Deputies. Election of Synodical Officers.

1. PRayers having been first offered up unto God, as usual at the opening of all Synodical Meetings, The next thing in order dispatched, was Reading the Letters of Commission tendered by the Deputies, that so an exact knowledge might be had of their Call, who sate and voted in this Assembly. Monsieur An­drew Rivet, Pastor of the Church of Thouars, was chosen Moderator; Monsieur John Chauve Assessor, Pastor of the Church of Sommieres, Mon­sieur John Jammet, Pastor of the Church of St. Amand in Bourbonnois, and Elijah Bigot, Advocate in the Court of Parliament of Paris, and Elder of that Church, were chosen Scribes.

2. The Synod examining the Letters of Commission Impowering the De­puties of the Provinces to sit and act in it, began with those of the Isle of France, Picardy, &c. for which appeared Monsieur John Baptist Bugnet, Pa­stor of the Church of Compiegne, Samuel Quinson Pastor of the Church de la Ferté au Vidame, together with Elijah Bigot, Advocate in the Parliament of Paris, and Elder of the Church there, and Philip de Cormieres, Esq Lord of Fromentieres, and of La Haye, Elder in the Church of Chaltray.

3. For the Province of Normandy, Monsieur Obadiah de Mondenys, Pastor of the Church of Fescamp, Peter Paris Pastor of the Church of Pontoison, to­gether with Samuel le Cal, Esq Lord of Beurevil, Elder in the Church of Gi­sors, and Michael le Petit, Lord of la Joisiere, Elder in the Church of St. Lo.

4. For the Province of Brittaine, Monsieur Peter de la Place, Pastor of the Church of Sion, Guy le Noir, Lord of Crevain, Pastor of the Church of Roche Bernard and Croisis, together with Elias de Goulaine, Esq Lord of Laudouiniere, Elder of the Church of Viellevigne, and John Ravenell, Lord of Boistillenil, Elder in the Church of Rennes.

5. For the Province of Berry, Orleans, &c. Monsieur Daniel Jammet, Pa­stor of the Church of St. Amand, John Guerin, Pastor of the Church of Bau­geney, together with John de Bussieres, Controller of his Majesties Salt-Gra­nary at Sancerre, and Elder of the same Church, and John du Plessis, Gene­ral-Assessor [Page 476]of his Majesties Subsidies at Pithinieres, Elder of the Church of Chilleure.

6. For the Province of Anjou, Tourain, &c. Monsieur John Vigneu Pastor of the Church of Mans, Renatus Conseil Pastor of the Church of Lassay, to­gether with Giles Bouchereau, Lord of la Mothe, Advocate at Saumur, and Elder of the same Church, and Hannibal de Farsy, Lord of St. Laurence, Attorney in the Exchequer, of the Lordship and County of Laval, Elder of the Church there.

7. For the Province of Poictou, Monsieur Andrew Rivet Pastor of the Church of Thouars, Paul Geslin, Lord of la Pilletiere Pastor of the Church at Chastelheraut, together with Giles Begaud, Esq Lord of la Begaudiere, Elder in the Church of Mountague, and Samuel Maucler, Esq Lord of Marconnay, Elder in the Church of la Ganache.

8. For the Province of Xaintonge, and Aulnix, &c. Monsieur Samuel L' ommeau Pastor of the Church of Rochel, William Rivet, Lord of Chanver­non, Pastor of the Church of Taillebourg, together with John Preverant, Lord of Piterne, Judge of Montignac, and Elder of the Church there, and Mon­sieur Elijah Dieu, the Lord High Justice his Attorney in the Lordship of Soubize, and Elder of the Church in the same place.

9. For the Province of Lower Guyenne, Monsieur Peter de la Musse Pastor of the Church of Nerac, Peter Hefperian Pastor of the Church of Ste Foy, together with John de Geneste, Lord of La Tour, Advocate in the Court of the Edict at Nerac, and Elder of the Church of Sauvetat, and Peter de Pichard, Captain of Gironde and Castelmoran, Elder of the Church of Gironde.

10. For the Province of the Principality of Bearn, Monsieur John de Cap­deville Pastor of the Church of Navarrins, together with John de Angerre, Advocate in the Parliament of Pau, and Elder of the Church in the same place.

11. For the Province of Lower Languedoc, Monsieur John Chauve Pastor of the Church of Sommieres, James de Chambrun Pastor of the Church of Nismes, together with William de Girard Lord of Moussac, Elder of the Church in the same place, and Peter de Calviere, Lord of St. Cesaire, Elder in the Church of Nismes.

12. For the Province of Dolphiny, Monsieur John Felix Pastor in the Church of Romans, Denys Bouteroue Pastor of the Church of Grenoble, toge­ther with Peter Guyon Lord of Salbetter, Elder in the Church of Manars, and Salomon Vulson Lord of Villette, Elder in the Church of Mené.

13. For the Province of Vivaretz, Forest, &c. Monsieur Peter He after re­volted, and prov'd a True Turn-Turk. Marchat, Pastor of the Church of St. Stephens, John Mozé Pastor of the Church of Annonay, together with James de Serres, Doctor of the Civil Law, Elder in the Church of Aubenas; and whereas the Lord of Cussons, Elder of the Church of Annonay, was also chosen, and named in the Letters of Commis­sion, but did not appear, his absence was not approved by the Assembly. Yet afterwards, on the third of June, the said Lord of Cussons returning from his Depuration unto the Assembly at Rochel, was received into this Assembly.

14. For the Province of Sevennes and Gevaudan, Monsieur Lewes Cou­rant Pastor of the Church of Anduze, and Andrew de la Faye Pastor of the Church of St. German, together with John de Barjac, Lord of Villeneufre, Elder in the Church of Vigan, and John de Barjac, Lord of Gasques, Elder in the Church of St. Martyn.

15. For the Province of Burgundy, Lionnois, Charlois, and Gex, Monsieur Lewes de la Coste Pastor of the Church of Dijon: Peter Boulenat Pastor of the Church of Avalon, instead of Monsieur Eliot Pastor of the Church of Arnay le Duke (whose excuses were admitted, and in case he should afterward come unto this Assembly, the said Boulenat might, if he please, return) [Page 477]together with Albert du Mars, Esq Lord of Balenes, Elder in the ChurchAnother Co­py reads, of Maringues. of Vesle, and Monsieur John Gravier, Advocate in the Parliament of Di­jon, and Elder of the Church there.

16. For the Province of Provence, Monsieur Peter Maurice, Pastor of the Church of Lormarin, together with Charles de Bachy, Esq Lord of St. Ste­phens, Elder in the Church of Thouars. And whereas Monsieur Samuel Toussain Pastor of the Church of Luke, and Monsieur John Clement, called Captain Cadet, Elder of the Church there, appeared also with Letters of Commission from the Synod, held at Cabrieres the fifteenth of April last. This Assembly having heard the said Deputies, declared the Deputation of Monsieur Maurice, and St. Stephens to be lawful, and that of Monsieur Toussain and Clement illegal, as being done contrary to the Canons and Forms of our Church-Discipline: Yet nevertheless for divers important Causes, and for the service of the said Province, the said Toussain and Clement were both admitted as Members of it; only the said Toussain was censured for accepting of the said Deputation, and the rather, because it appeared by the acts of St. Maixant, that he is relapst into the same fault, for which he was threatned: that if he once more offended in the like manner, he should be proceeded against with greater severity. The Synod also that commis­sionated them was censured for assembling themselves irregularly, and not observing the Rules and Orders which are usually, and necessary to be ob­served in such Synodical Meetings. And sith it appears there be very many and great Divisions in that Province, the Province of Lower Languedoc, is charged to Commissionate some certain Pastors and Elders, who by the Au­thority of this Assembly, shall assemble the Synod of the said Province, and meeting with them shall use their utmost power and indeavour to appease their troubles, and to reunite those that be divided, and to restore and set­tle Order in those Ecclesiastical Assemblies.

17. The twenty second day of May, there came into this Assembly for the Province of Higher Languedoc, Monsieur John Josion Pastor of the Church of Castres, and James Joly after­ward turned Apostate. Joly Pastor of the Church of Milland, together with James de Laureney Baron of Mombrun, Provost of Figeac, Elder in the Church of Cajars, and John de la Viale, Counsellor for the King, and Lieutenant Criminal in the Seneschalsey of Quercy and Montauban. The excuses urged by them for their delays were rejected, and their Letters of Commission judged defective. And all these four Deputies did take, and swear, and sub­scribed for themselves, and those who Commissionated them, the Oath of Union, the Confession of Faith, and our Church-Discipline.

18. All and every one of these Deputies swore and protested, before God,Privas. Art. 1. after the Ele­ction of the Moderator. Alez. Art. 3. ibidem. that they did not use any indirect nor underhand-dealing, nor did any other for them, procure, as they knew, their Deputation, nor did they know that any of their Collegues had brigued his or their Election unto this Assembly.

CHAP. II. Rules and Orders about By-standers, and Spectators in the Synod.

1. WHereas the Letters of Commission, brought by the greater part of the Provincial Deputies, do exceedingly differ in that Clause of Submission due and owing by the Churches unto the Decrees of our Na­tional Synods: And for that very much of our time, is spent and wasted in examining and debating of them. It is now decreed, that for the fu­ture All the Provinces should confine themselves unto the words and sub­stance [Page 478]of this ensuing form. We promise before God to submit our selves unto all that shall be concluded and determined in your Holy Assembly, to obey and exe­cute it to the utmost of our power; being perswaded that God will preside among you, and lead you by his holy Spirit into all truth and equity by the Rule of his Word, Tonneins Art. 1. after the Roll of the Depu­ties. for the good and edification of his Church, to the glory of his great name: which we most humbly beg of his Divine Majesty in our daily Prayers.

2. Whereas divers Pastors and Elders, chosen by the Provinces, have not appeared in their own Persons, but by their Surrogates in this Synod, the Provinces shall be advertised to take Cognizance of their Excuses, and to pass Judgment on them by the Authority of this Assembly.

3. The Provincial Deputies of Brittain, Tonneins at the [...]nd, and un­derneath g. m. 36. did give an Account of their Calling the National Synod unto this place, because the Province of Bearn had resigned their priviledge unto them, which the last National Synod held at Tonneins had conferred upon them. This Assembly approved of what was done by them, but yet told them, it had been requisite, on their part, to have been more diligent and careful in acquainting the Pro­vinces more early of the time and place of meeting, by their Letters of Ad­vice and Summons. And this Advertisement shall serve for all the Provinces, that when as any one of them shall have the charge and priviledge of Indi­cting our National Synods, they may so order matters, as to free and ac­quit themselves of all blame and complaint in this particular.

4. Monsieur Petré Pastor of the Church of Vitré, Petitioned for his Church and Consistory, that he, together with the Elders of the said Church, might be permitted to sit in this Assembly, whilst the Confession of Faith, and the Ecclesiastical Discipline were reading: The Synod granted it for himself, and for two Elders chosen and named by the Consistory, and unto those other Pastors, who having leave from their Churches to attend the Synod about the concerns of their Churches,3. of R [...]chel Art. 3. after the Elect. of the Moder. St. Maixant the same, Alez. ibid. or their own private busi­ness, as also unto Proposans: But as for others who would intrude them­selves, that Canon of the National Synod of Rochell in the year sixteen hun­dred and seven, shall be strictly observed.

5. As soon as the Assembly was form'd and setled, the first thing they Voted was an Address unto his Majesty, to testify the Joy of all our Churches,Below g.m. 29. for those many and wonderful Blessings which God hath graci­ously vouchsafed Him; and to protest unto his Majesty from all the Depu­ties of the Provinces here Assembled, and from all the Churches of this Kingdom; that we are, and ever will be, his most humble, most loyal, most affectionate, and most obedient Subjects and Servants. And to this purpose there were deputed from among the Pastors, Messieurs Hesperien, and Bouteroue, and from the Eldership, Messieurs de Balene, and de Moussac, who had Letters given them to present unto his Majesty, together with a particular Message, which they were to deliver him in the name of this Assembly. Of which the Lords Deputies, who are now sitting in the Town of Rochel shall have notice given them, and Letters shall be sent to the Lord du Candall, to furnish these our Deputies with a supply of Monies to defray the Charges of their Journey.

6. The Oath of Union of all the Churches of this Kingdom,Pri [...]as. Art. 4. after the Elect. of the Mode­rat. under our most humble obedience, due unto the King was renewed, sworn and sub­scribed by all the Deputies in this Assembly, both for themselves and the respective Provinces from whom they were Commissionated.

CHAP. III. The Confession of Faith.

THE Confession of Faith of these reformed Churches, in the Kingdom of France, was read word by word, from the beginning to the end, and approved in all its Articles by all the Deputies, as well for themselves as for their Provinces that sent them, and all of them sware for themselves and Provinces, that they would teach and preach it; because they believ'd that it did perfectly agree with the Word of God, and they would use their best endeavour, that as it had been hitherto, so it should be ever more re­ceived and taught in their Churches and Provinces.

CHAP. IV. Observations on reading of the Church-Discipline; Containing matter of advice given unto certain Provinces.

1. THE Deputies of Anjou proposed that it would be necessary not to limit our Proposans to so short a time as they be confined to by the fourth Cannon, in the first Chapter of our Discipline,St. Maixant Observat. 1. for preparing their Propositions. This Assembly not changing the said Canon in the least, doth leave it wholly to the prudence of Colloquies and Synods to prolong the time, according to their knowledge of the quickness or dullness of their Proposans parts and capacities.

2. The Deputies of the Isle of France demanding that those words of the fourth Canon in the first Chapter of our Discipline,St. Maixant Observat. 5. (And it shall be declared un [...]o the Elected Pastor, that Authority is given him in the name of Jesus Christ to preach the word, and to administer the Sacraments;) should be repeated be­fore the people, by the Pastors appointed to ordain him. This Assembly did not think meet to make any alteration.

3. The aforesaid Deputies of the Isle of France craving Explication of the 19th Canon in the first Chapter of our Discipline about the Conjunction of Churches and Consistories in the Houses of great Lords and Princes,Orleans 3. to the Churches and Consistories in the places of their abode. This Assembly dismisseth them to the practice of the third Canon framed in the National Synod of Montauban; the observations then and there made upon the Disci­pline, clearing up this very matter now in question.

4. The Province of Orleans and Berry reported,2 Paris Art. 8. 1 Rochel Obs. 26. that several Proposans concluding from the seventh Canon, in the fifth Chapter of our Discipline, which had left it to the prudence of Consistories to admit Proposans into their Meetings, that they had therefore an undoubted right of entrance into Colloquies and Synods; and accordingly did demand it. This Assembly (leaving that Canon intire as it is) for divers weighty reasons, doth not judge expedient, that Proposans should have admission or session in our Col­loquies, or Synods.

5. The Deputies of Normandy craving advice how to execute the six­teenth Canon in the fifth Chapter of our Discipline,Synod of Mont­pel. Obs. 10. on the Discipline. and what censure should be inflicted on our Members, who Married after the Popish manner? The Assembly returned this Answer, That the Consciences of such persons should be followed with the most serious, lively, and effectual Counsels and Summons unto Repentance, both in publick and private.

[Page 480] 6. The Deputies of the Isle of France requesting, that a form of Excom­munication might be fram'd by this Synod, in which those words, Deli­vered unto Satan, might be omitted. The matter was left wholly to the prudence of Consistories,Alez. g.m. 21. to use such a Form as they should judge moll ex­pedient.

7. At the request of the Province of Higher Languedoc, 2. Paris 2. It was ordained, that these ensuing words should conclude the 26th Canon of the fifth Chap­ter of our Discipline, viz. And the same judgment shall be made of all other faults deserving publick penance.

8. The Province of Sevennes demanding what manner of Censure should be inflicted on Elders,Synod of Fi­geac. 10. either in Office or discharged, who violate the 28th Canon in the fifth Chapter of our Discipline. This Assembly exhorts all Consistories to proceed against such persons, by all the Censures of the Church, even so far as to depose them from their Office, and for those that are out of Office, they shall most sharply reprove them, with threats of ne­ver being any more admitted into the Eldership, and all Magistrates pro­fessing the Reformed Religion, shall be intreated not to require any such Con­fessions from our Pastors or Elders; and in case they should persist in those demands, they also shall be sharply censured by the Consistories.

9. Forasmuch as the last Canon in the fifth Chapter of our Discipline hath been never executed,Poictiers p. m. 34. Alez. 1. obs. upon this sy­ned. notwithstanding the many Exhortations of our former National Synods. This Assembly doth most strictly injoin all the Deputies to notify unto their respective Provinces, that they do forthwith nominate and appoint one Pastor out of every Colloquy, to make a Col­lection of the most remarkable Providences that have fallen out these last years in their division, and to report them to the next Provincial Synod, that they may be sent unto Monsieur Rivet, Pastor of the Church of Thouars, who is ordered to receive them, and to compose a History of them, which shall be by him brought in unto the next National Synod.

10. The Deputies of Dolphiny made report of divers incouveniencies that have fallen out in chosing the Moderators of Synods and Colloquies with a low Voice,1. Syn. of Pa­ris 2. 3. Syn. of Ro­chel Obs. 17. which manner of Election was conformable to the seventh Ca­non in the eighth Chapter of our Discipline, and they Petitioned that it might be lawful for them to act otherwise, viz. by a clear and audible Voice. This Assembly doth judge it inexpedient to make any change in that Canon, and all the Provinces be injoined exactly to conform thereunto.

11. The Province of Dolphiny demanding that the sixteenth Canon in the eleventh Chapter of our Discipline,1 R [...]chel Obs. 43. might be concluded with this Ad­dition, That Consistories shall be injoined to proceed against the transgressors of that Canon by all Church-Censures. The Assembly did not judge meet to make any additions to it: yet nevertheless all Consistories are charged to exhort the faithful to bring their Children unto Baptism as soon as conve­niently they can. And such as disobey this Order, shall be suspended the Lords-Supper.

12. The Province of Berry demanding that the seventh Canon in the 13th Chapter of our Discipline,1 Paris Art. 35. St. Maixant. g. m. 18. might be explained, and that they might be directed how to govern themselves, when in the publick Celebration of Marriage in our Churches, there is open opposition made against it. The As­sembly leaveth it wholly to the prudence of the Consistories, to do therein as they shall think meet.

13. The Deputies of Normandy requesting that for the better executing the twentieth Canon,Vercueil, Art. 7. in the 13th Chapter of our Discipline, a certain time might be prefixed for the Celebrating of their Marriages, who, so they might marry, would therefore make profession of the Reformed Religion, especially when as we are very well satisfied of their knowledge. The As­sembly did not think good to add any thing unto the said Article, but leaveth [Page 481]it to the Consistories discretion, either to prolong or shorten the times, ac­cording as they shall be satisfied with the knowledge and piety of those persons.

14. Forasmuch as we see daily,2 Syn. of Paris 31. St. Foy, 23. to our grief and sorrow, Impiety, Luke­warmness, and indifference in Religion, not only to creep in, but to grow upon us more and more, to the great dishonour of the glorious Name of God, and the indelible reproach of the true Religion. All the Churches are most expresly injoined to observe punctually, and with the exactest care, the 13th and 14th Canons in the last Chapter of the Discipline, with­out any acceptation of persons, and to give in an account thereof unto Col­loquies and Synods, who are ordered to take notice of it, and to inflict the heaviest Censures upon those Consistories, which neglect this their bounden duty.

15. The Deputies of the Isle of France craving advice about the difficul­ties met by them in executing the 32d Article of the 14th and last Chapter of our Discipline,Montpel. p. m. 16. which enjoineth a speedy publication of their sus­pension from the Lords Table, who either give or take a Challenge to fight a Duel: This Assembly distinguishing between them whose offence is known only to a few particular persons, and those who have publickly committed it before the Sun, and which is known to the whole World, ex­horteth Consistories to judge prudently in the Case; so that the Discipline of our Churches may not be violated.

16. Our Church-Discipline having been read distinctly, word by word, was approved in all its Articles, and sworn to by all the Deputies of the Provinces, both for themselves, and for those who were represented by them; and they were all exhorted to see it most exactly kept and observed; whereof they all gave good assurance, and promised to be with their whole power assisting to it.

CHAP. V. Reflections on reading the Acts of the last National Synod, Celebrated at Tonneins.

1. THE Deputies of the Isle of France read an Act of theirs in this As­sembly,Tonneins Art. 12. in the Roll of Pastors. and reported what was done by them in execution of that Commission, which had been given them, and the Provincial Deputies of Anjou to censure the Church and Consistory of Tours, and Monsieur Coupé Pastor of the said Church, for not obeying the Decree of the Province of Anjou, concerning the deputation of Monsieur Coupé, unto the National Synod of Ton­neins, and declared farther, how that the said Deputies of Anjou had not assisted them in the least in it. This Assembly approving all that hath been done by the said Deputies of the Isle of France, doth charge the next Provincial Synod of Anjou to hear what the said Deputies of Anjou can say for them­selves, and why they had not joined with them in executing the said Com­mission, with which they were equally intrusted with the Deputies of the Isle of France.

2. Forasmuch as the third Article of Observations,Privas Observ. on the Discipl. Alez. Observ. 2. on this very Sy­nod. made by the Na­tional Synod of Tonneins, on the Acts of that of Privas, was omitted by him, who dictated the said Acts: This Assembly thought good to insert them into the Acts of this present Synod, which it doth in these following words. As for that Canon which gives way to Elders, the Pastor being refused because of exceptions taken at him, to judge of differences, even unto suspension from the Lord s Supper; the Province of Lower Languedoc demanding, that some change [Page 482]might be made in it: This Assembly Ordained, that it should abide in those very self same words in which it was couched at first.

3. The Province of Brittaine complaining of a Judgment past by the Pro­vincial Synod of Anjoy, in executing a Decree of the National Synod of Tonneins, Tonneins Ap­peal 7. Below, p. m. 10. was now heard, in what it had more to say and offer unto this Assembly; But when they had done, the judgment of the said Province of Anjou, for dividing the Church of Montague from that of Viellevigne, was confirmed; And the Church of Viellevigne is admonished to contribute lo­vingly towards the maintenance of their Pastor; and in case of their inabi­lity, the Province of Brittaine shall make provision for him out of the mo­nies apportioned to them from his Majesties liberality; and those private persons who will join themselves unto the said Church of Viellevigne, shall not for time to come, at their will and pleasure, depart from it, to be joined in Communion with that of Montagu.

4. The Deputies of the Province of Dolphiny, Tonneins Obs. 5. on the Sy­nod of Privas. Alez. p. m. 3. gave notice unto this As­sembly, that their Synod had seen and perused the History of the Waldenses and Albingenses, collected by Monsieur Perrin; but it was not printed nor distributed according to the Order given the said Monsieur Perrin, by the National Synod of Tonneins. Now it is Ordained, That the said History shall be sent unto our Honoured Brethren, the Pastors and Professors in the Church and University of Geneva, who shall be desired by the Synod of Dolphiny to peruse it; and whereas the said Monsieur Perrin requests a sum of money towards the Printing of the said Book, The Province of Dolphiny is injoined to sollicit it's impression, for there can be nothing more given or added by us, to what was formerly granted by the Synod of Privas.

5. A Canon of the Synod of Tonneins was read,Tonneins Ap­peal 18. concerning the Appeal of Monsieur Margonne, sometimes Pastor in the Province of Burgundy, but since withdrawn unto the Church of Chastillon, on the Loire, in the Province of Berry; which Canon had ordained that the said Province of Berry, should give unto that of Burgundy, a Proposan before the next Provincial Synod: The said Pro­vince of Burgundy reported, that they having no information given them of the time and place when the Synod of Berry met, they could not demand them to fulfil the conditions and terms enjoined in that Canon; wherefore they besought this Assembly to confirm the aforesaid Canon, which it also did, and injoined the very next Provincial Synod of Berry, fully to answer and satisfy the Contents and Import of the said Canon of Tonneins.

6. The Province of Vivaretz requesting,Tonneins Ap­peal [...]2. that the Censure imposed on them by the National Synod of Tonneins, might be reversed, and took off the File, and that the Letters of Monsieur de la Faye, Pastor of the Church of Aubenas, on whose account the said Censure was decreed, might be read, he joining together with the Province in this their request; This Assembly considering that the discontents on all hands are now appeased, and desiring the weal and repose of the said Province, and particularly of the Church of Aubenas, hath granted them their demand.

7. That Act of the National Synod of Tonneins being read,Tonneins p. m. 35. about the difference between Monsieur du Moulin and Tilenus, on which the Lord of Plessis-Marly had been intreated to contrive away for Reconciling them by calling in some of the Neighbour Pastors, together with the Professors in the University of Saumur. Monsieur Rivet tendered unto this Assembly a Let­ter on this subject from the said Lord du Plessis, by which he informs them of what he had done in it, and how that the Sieurs Fleury, Le Bloy, Rivett, Rerilla [...], and Bouchereau, Pastors in the Church of Loudun, Angers, Touars, of the Isle Bouchart, and Saumur, and the late Monsieur Craig, Professor of Divinity in the University of Saumur, had been called in by him unto his Assistance in this affair, from which at last there resulted a good Accord be­tween both the Parties, who were mutually reconciled in points of Do­ctrine, [Page 483]notwithstanding that some harsh words, if rigorously taken, and badly understood, might be drawn contrary to their avowed sense and sen­timents. Thanks were ordered, in the name of this Synod, to be returned unto the Illustrious Lord Du Plessis, and to the R. Reverend Monsieur Ri­vet, our Moderator, now present; and the same also should be rendered unto his Collegues, by the Deputies of their Province, and special notice hereof should be given by every one of them unto their Synodical Assem­blies, that so thanks might be offered up unto God unanimously, and as it were with one mouth, and humbly to beg of his most glorious Majesty, that this sacred Concord might not only be confirmed by an uniform judg­ment between these two Eminent Members, but also betwixt all the rest of our Body. However afterward Tilenus deserted the Communion of our Churches, and died in that of the Arminians.

8. Letters shall be written from this Assembly unto the Lord Mareschall Duke of Lesdiguieres, Gap. g. m. [...]. Tonneins p. m. 39. intreating him to recommend unto his Royal High­ness the Duke of Savoy, the poor Protestants banished out of the Marquisate of Saluces, beseeching him, that he would be pleased to permit them, out of his Royal Favour, to return unto their Houses and Inheritance; and that he would grant unto them their former Liberty of Conscience in the Service and Worship of God.

CHAP. VI. Appeals.

1. AN Appeal being brought by the Church of St. Fulgent, from the Sentence given out against them, in the Provincial Synod of Poictou, held at Touars, which had ordained, that Monsieur de la Beguadiere, should continue with the Church of Montague. This Assembly having seen the Memoirs of the said Church of St. Fulgent, produced by the Provincial De­puties of Brittain, and heard the said de la Begaudiere speak for himself, judg­eth that the Appeal ought not to be admitted, and confirmeth the Decree of the said Provincial Synod of Touars, yet it doth also ordain, that the Pro­vince of Poictou ought to consider the necessity of that Church of St. Ful­gent, lest it should be at last dissipated for want of a Pastor.

2. The Church of Rochefoucault, Tonneins p. m. 8. appealing from a Decree of the Provin­cial Synod of Xaintonge, held at Rochel, which had ordained, that the Col­ledge there established should be transferr'd unto the Town of Pons, and the City and Church of St. John d' Angely appealing from the said Ordinance, and demanding that the Colledge might be fixed with them. This Assem­bly judgeth that the said Province ought not to have made the said Tran­slation, and therefore confirmeth unto the Church of Rochefoucault the Col­ledge until the sitting of the next National Synod, when, in case it shall appear, that the said Colledge hath not been well-maintained, nor the youth duly educated and instructed; The said Synod may remove it unto that place where they conceive it will be most beneficial to the Church and Pro­vince: and the Church of St. John d' Angely, are exhorted to erect of them­selves a Colledge, since God hath blessed them with means and ability for so doing, and the National Synod taking notice of their duty in this parti­cular, shall give them such Incouragement as in its wisdom shall be judged needful.

3.Alez. Observ. upon this Sy­nod. Monsieur Beauchamp Pastor of the Church of Belin, appealed from the judgment of the Province of Brittain, and his Appeal was received, al­though his affair were of that kind, which might be decided finally by the [Page 484]Neighbour Province. This Synod therefore amending the Judgment of the aforesaid Province, ordaineth, That Supplicatory Letters shall be written unto the Lord Duke of Rohan, that the Intendant of his Houshold do per­form the Agreement which was made with the said Monsieur Beauchamp; and in case it be not done, that then the Province shall see him satisfied; because that during these four years wherein the said Sieur Beauchamp hath officiated as Minister in the Family of the said Lord Duke, the Province received that portion of Moneys from the Kings Bounty, which belonged to the said Monsieur Beauchamp.

This Mahaut afterward re­volted.4. The Sieur Mahaut had his Appeal admitted against the Judgment of the Province of Brittain, although he was freed from it, and set in the Ca­talogue of Pastors to be disposed of and provided for by this National Sy­nod; and in case before the breaking up of this Assembly he be not pre­sented unto a Church, he shall be wholly at his own Liberty, to dispose of himself in any Province of this Kingdom, where God shall be pleased to call him. And the Lord of Candal is requested to retain in his hands a por­tion belonging unto Ministers to be paid into that Province where ever he shall be imployed as a Pastor. And for as much as the Province of Brittain hath received in his name the moneys granted us from his Majesty's Bounty, they shall make him restitution, and reimburse him all the arrears of his portion free of all Costs, Taxes, and Charges whatsoever, deducting only what he hath received of that money from the time in which he quitted the Church of La Mussaye until now.

5. The Church of St. Martyn appealed from a Decree of the Synod of Se­vennes, which had separated it from the Churches of Brenons and La Mo­louze. This Assembly approved of that their Decree, but yet injoineth the said Province to take care that the Ministry of the Gospel of Christ be con­stantly kept up in the Church of St. Martyn, and that they do give them all necessary supplies out of the monies of his Majesties Bounty assigned unto the said Province.

6. Monsieur Clemenceau Pastor of the Church of Poictiers, appealing from the Synod of Poictou, which in prejudice to the Colloquy of Higher Poictou had ordered 50 l. to be taken out of the 150 Livers, assigned by the said Colloquy to the Son of the said Sieur Clemenceau, and given unto the Son of Monsieur de Faure, Pastor of the Church of Aubenas: This Assembly ratifying the judgment of the said Colloquy reverseth that of the Synod, which is injoined out of their own stock, attributed to them, to raise fifty Livers for the young le Favre.

Tonneins Ob­serv. 7. on the former Synod.7. The Church of Niort appealing from the Judgment of the Province of Poictou, which refused to allow them their charges which they had dis­bursed in getting a supply during the absence of Monsieur Chauffepied their Pastor, who was sent unto the last political Assembly. This Synod declares that this affair is of that kind which ought to be finally determined by a Neighbour Province: but yet for some weighty reasons and motives it doth at present accept of their Appeal, and amending the Decree of that Pro­vincial Synod, ordaineth that the Canon made in the National Synod of Tonneins be put in Execution; and whereas the said Church of Niort have been at needless Expences in seeking Ministers to supply them abroad, with­out the Province, all their Costs and Charges shall be limited and restrained to the sum of two hundred Livers, to be payed them out of the monies al­lotted unto the said Province, nor shall Monsieur Chauffepied be at all obli­ged to make any restitution out of the monies given him for his pains and travel unto the said General Assembly.

8. The Church of Chastelheraut appealing from a judgment of the Pro­vince of Poictou, their Appeal was admitted, notwithstanding it had been decreed otherwise in former National Synods. Though still the Pro­vinces [Page 485]be exhorted to conform themselves unto their Orders, of else they shall be remanded back re infectâ, who ever bring unto these Assemblies matters which may and ought to be judged in a Neighbour Province; and therefore amending the Sentence of the Synod of Poictou, it ordaineth, that whereas the Church of Chastelheraut had exhibited an hundred Livers to­wards the maintenance of a certain Fellow named Pichon, formerly a Fran­ciscan Fryar, the Province of Poictou shall reimburse the said Church the sum of fifty Livers.

9. Monsieur Paul Bonnet formerly Pastor in the Church of Saujon, Alez. Obs. 17. on this Synod. ap­pealing from the judgment of the Colloquy of the Isles, and since from that of the Provincial Synod of Xaintonge, which had ratified the Sentence of the said Colloquy, by vertue whereof he was suspended the holy Ministry, until such time as he had fully cleared himself from that crime whereof he was impeached and accused. This Assembly having heard the Deputies of that Province, and the Arguments and grounds of their proceedings against him, and the said Bonnet speak in his own defence; approved the Decrees both of the Synod and Colloquy, and ordained that his suspension should be continued until the next meeting of the Provincial Synod of Poictou, which will be about six months hence: and at present doth Commissionate the Sieurs Chesneau Pastor of the Church of S. Maixant, and Papin Pastor of the Church of St. Hermin, to take with them each an Elder, either from their own or the Neighbour Churches at their own choice, and to pass over unto those places at the charges of the Province of Xaintonge, where the Crimes of which he stands accused, were committed, and they shall make strict and particular inquiry into the truth of them, and make re­port thereof unto the said Provincial Synod, who shall judge finally by au­thority from this Assembly of the whole affair, either by aggravating his Censure in Case he be found guilty, or by restoring the said Bonnet, if in­nocent, unto the holy Ministry, which yet he shall never any more exercise within the said Province of Xaintonge; and till this judgment be executed, the said Bonnet shall be received into Communion with us at the Lord's Table, but in another Church than that of Saujon. And that portion of moneys given us by his Majesty, and received under his name by the Pro­vince of Xaintonge, shall be detained by the Receiver of the said Province, to be restored to him free of all Taxes and Costs from the time of his de­prival, in case he be declared innocent, absolv'd, and justified; but and if he be found guilty, the said Province shall be responsible for it in their ac­counts unto the next National Synod. And whereas the Church of Saujon demands reimbursement of costs expended by them during Bonnets ab­sence, they be remanded back unto the said Province of Poictou, who shall judge definitively herein, and the next Synod of Xaintonge shall come to an account with the Church of Saujon, and pay them all their charges which are in justice due unto them, without expecting the Declaration of that fi­nal Judgment, which was before mentioned.

10. The Church of Belin having appealed from a Decree of the Synod of Brittain, which had ordained the said Church to reimburse Monsieur de la Place Pastor of the Church of Sion, a certain sum of moneys owing by them unto Monsieur Aveline his Father-in-Law deceased: The whole busi­ness was dismissed over to the Consistory of this Church of Vitré, because it was not of that nature or moment as to be brought hither, or determined by these Assemblies.

11. The Appeal of the Church of Beziers from a Decree of the Synod of Lower Languedoc, which had refused to give them two supernumerary por­tions, is rejected; because the said Church neither sent any Memoirs about it, nor any one to report the true Causes of their said Appeal.

12. The Appeal of the Church of Genouillac from a Judgment of the [Page 486]Synod of Lower Languedoc is also rejected and declared null, because they sent not any Memoir about it: and the Reverend and Learned Monsieur De Croy is confirmed in the Pastoral Office of the Church of Beziers.

13. Whereas the Lord of Soubeyran, Consul of the City of Aimargues, and certain Inhabitants of the said City have appealed unto this present Assem­bly from the Synod of Lower Languedoc, which had confirmed Monsieur Bou­let in the Pastoral Office of their Church, and had refused to restore unto them Monsieur Laurent; neither of those persons having appeared for them, nor having sent any Memoirs unto the National Synod, they were declared to be fallen from their Appeal, and to have lost all benefit and advantage by it; and the Judgment of the Provincial Synod was now ratified, and the rather, because the Elder of the said Church yielded his consent unto it in the name of the Consistory, and farther declared, that the Ministry of the said Monsieur Boulet was exceeding edifying and successful, and very ac­ceptable unto the whole Church. Wherefore the Colloquy of Nismes is charged to pursue the opposers of Monsieur Boulet's Ministry and settle­ment there, with all Church-Censures.

14. The Church of Privas appealed from a Decree of the Synod of Viva­retz, Privas Art. 10. of Colledges. which had transferr'd their Colledge, setled in their Town, and con­firmed by the National Synod there in the year 1612. unto the Churches of Aubenas and Annonay: but they not appearing about it, nor sending any Memoirs unto this Assembly, the said Appeal was laid by until the next National Synod.

15. Another Appeal of the same Church of Privas, which was brought in from a Judgment of the Synod of Vivaretz, that had injoined them to pay unto the Widow of Monsieur Valeton deceased, the remainder of his Wages due unto him, as also what he had disbursed out of his own pocket for their service, was declared null, and the Judgment of that Synod ra­tified.

16. The Judgment of the Synod of Burgundy declaring, that the Church of Mascon could not lay any claim of right unto the Ministry of Monsieur de la Coste, Pastor of the Church of Dijon, was approved, and the Appeal of the Church of Mascon made void, and the said Sieur de la Coste is confirm­ed in his Ministry to the Church of Dijon.

17. Monsieur de St. Stephens presented Memoirs from the Church of Cailla, appealing from a Decree of the Synod of Lower Languedoc, and offer­ing several reasons for their Appeal, demonstrating the singular benefit their Church would receive by the Ministry of Monsieur de Gassaigne, and petitioned this Assembly to bestow him upon them; and to remove the Sieur Terond unto the service of some other Church. The Deputies of the said Province having been heard speaking for it; the Appeal of the Church of Cailla was judged not receivable, and Monsieur Terond was confirmed in his Ministry among them upon those conditions expressed in their Syno­dical Decree, and the said Judgment is the rather confirmed, because the Church of Manacelles will not consent that the said de Gaissaigne their Pastor should be taken from them.

18. The Appeal of the Church de la Mote from the Judgment of the Province of Poictou was not received, because the matter of it might be fi­nally determined at home in their own Province, and for that the Church had not sent any person nor Memoirs to maintain and prosecute this their Appeal.

19. Samuel du Fresnay, Student in Divinity, appealed from the Decree of the Synod of Normandy held at Falaise in Aprill sixteen hundred and six­teen, by which he was suspended the Lord's Supper; and because they had ordained his suspension to be published unto the Congregation, and lastly for that they had threatned him with Excommunication out of the Church, [Page 487]for Errors in point of Doctrine maintained by him quite contrary to his promise made of abjuring them, and that he would never any more vend and utter them, cither by word or writing. He appearing personally in this Assembly, was heard speak for himself, as also the Deputies of the Pro­vince on behalf of their Synod: And this affair after a full hearing of both the Parties being found to be of very great Importance, the Sieurs Josion, Montdenys, Courant, Chambrun, and Chamvernon, Pastors, were Commission­ated to examine the said du Fresnay, and to inform him of the matters re­ported, and to bring in their report of the whole unto this Assembly. Since that, the said Commissioners having inform'd us, that they had heard, and convinced him by the word of God, of Errors against the Article of Christ's last coming unto judgment, this Synod did give him another hearing, and convicted him of that, and divers other opinions, shaking the very foun­dation of our Christian Doctrine, and he obstinately persisting in those his Errors, and refusing to give glory unto God by abjuring of them: This Assembly approving all former actings and proceedings against him, and of that Sentence past upon him in the Synod of Normandy, and as yet res­piting their own judgment concerning him, do give him the space of four days seriously to consider of those Instructions which have been now affor­ded him: and that time expired, the said Du Fresné presented himself be­fore us, and did by word of mouth, and under his own hand-writing de­clare, that he renounced all those aforesaid Erroneous Tenents asserted by him, and that he was very much displeased with himself to have believed and published them, and that he desireth to live and die in the purity of God's holy word taught in the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom. Upon which Declaration the Synod praised God for his acceptance of them, and their poor indeavours, and received the said du Fresné unto the Peace of the Church, and did immediately take off his Consure, and ordered all his Writings, which were brought hither, together with his Retractation, should be deposited in the hands of Monsieur Rivet our Moderator and Pa­stor of the Church of Touars; and though it doth not deprive him of his hopes to continue his studies in Divinity, yet it doth not judge expedient that he be called out unto the Ministry till the sitting of the next National Synod, in which he shall produce good and valuable Attestations from the places and Universities in which he shall make his abode, how much he hath profited by those Instructions given him, and in case he ratify his pre­sent protestations made in this Assembly (who are Ear-Witnesses of them) by his after actions and Conversation, then we do ordain, that out of the common Fund of the Churches moneys, the Lord du Candal, our Receivor General, shall put into the hands of the Consistory of the Church of Sau­mur, the sum of two hundred Livers, to defray his expences in that City, and for every year henceforward the sum of one hundred and fifty Livers, until the sitting of the next National Synod, and this for to support and in­courage him in his Studies, either at Geneva, Saumur, or any other of our Universities in this Kingdom.

20. The Appeal of Monsieur de Bedaride, from a Decree of the Provin­cial Synod of Dolphiny, is dismissed over unto the next Synod of Lower Lan­guedoc, unto which the Sieurs Bedaride, and Maurice, who was formerly Pastor of the Church of Orange, and at present of that of Aiguieres in Pro­vence, shall give their personal presence, that they may be heard on those matters they have to offer, and that Synod shall, by the Authority of this Assembly, make a final determination of that affair, as also of that Com­plaint of Monsieur Julian the Elder against Monsieur Maurice; and those several Parties shall not be suffered in any wise to produce any Processes but what are purely Ecclesiastical.

21. Master Paul Maurice Pastor of the Church of Aiguieres in Provence, [Page 488]appealed from a Decree of the Synod of Dolphiny, which had disannull'd the promise made by the Colloquy of Valentinois unto the said Maurice, for receiving his Son into the Catalogue of Scholars, Pensioners in the said Colloquy. This Assembly ordaineth that the Canon made by the Province of Dolphiny, about the reception of Scholars Pensioners, shall for the future be observed, and the Son of the said Maurice shall have the reversion of the next Pension for a young Scholar, in whatsoever Colloquy of the said Pro­vince it becomes Vacant.

22. The appeal of the Church of Breau and Aulais, from the Decree of the Provincial Synod of Sevennes, is declared null, and the judgment of the said Synod is confirmed.

23. The Church of Quissac appealing from the Synod of Sevennes, their Appeal is declared null, because they sent no Memoirs concerning it unto this Assembly: and therefore the judicial Sentence of the said Synod was ordered to be put in Execution.

24. The Church of Rochecouart was heard in their Appeal from the De­cree of the Synod of Poictou, and the Deputies of that Church were told, that the Synodical Decree against them was confirmed, and the Pastors of Rochebeaucourt and Vertueil, and Monsieur Peterin an Elder deputed unto this Assembly from the Province of Xaintonge, were ordered out of hand to go unto the said Church of Rochecouart, and to use their best endeavour to appease the differences in it, and to reunite its divided Members, and to desire Monsieur Fourgaud, their Pastor, to devest himself of the burden of his Pastoral Office in it, we granting him, in consideration of his great and con­tinual Maladies, that he shall be Emeritus, and only preach unto them, when his own conveniencies and health may permit him.

25. That Appeal of the Church of Tours, from the judgment of the Pro­vince of Anjou, was dismissed over to the Synod of Poictou, who shall put a final Period to it, by the Authority of this Assembly.

26. The Appeal of the Church of Ʋsez, from the judgment of the Sy­nod of Lower Languedoc, is declared null, and the Ministry of Monsieur Fauchet is confirm'd in the Church and University of Nismes.

27. The Church of Aulais appealed from a judgment of the Synod of Se­vennes, and sent Letters and Memoirs about it unto this Assembly, which accepted of their Appeal against the Decree of the said Synod, and declared, That the Church ofAnother Co­py has B [...]ize, another B [...]ez, and another B [...]u [...]ezz. Brunize shall be for the future annext unto that of Aulais, according to their own desire, and request, unto this Assembly, by their Letters written to us.

28. Monsieur Banconis, Pastor of the Church of Tonneins, appealed from the judgment of the Synod of Lower Guyenne, for that they had dis­missed Monsieur Marmett from being their Minister, and had fixed him in the Pastoral Charge of the Church, gathered in the House of that most Il­lustrious Prince the Lord Duke of Rohan. But this Assembly declared, that the Appeal ought not to be admitted by them, because that very Synod hath full power finally to determine of this affair, and doth therefore ratify this Synodical Decree.

29. The Sieur Colinet, Pastor of the Church of Paray, having appealed from the judgment of the Synod of Burgundy, which had ordained, that he and Monsieur Gravier his Collegue, should serve the Church of Bourbon, their Appeal was declared null and void, because he neither sent Letters nor Memoirs about it unto this Assembly.

30. The Sieurs Charon, la Fosse, and Gillet, appealing from the Synod of Lower Guyenne, for restoring Monsieur de Puch unto his Office of Elder in the Church of Bergerac, were never to be regarded in their Appeal; because they had not sent any Memoirs or Letters concerning it unto this As­sembly.

[Page 489] 31. The Church of Maringues appealed from the judgment of the Pro­vince of Burgundy, which had given Monsieur Chesneau their Pastor from them unto the Church of Soubize in Xaintonge; but they afterward dis­claimed and quitted their Appeal, insisting only to be reimburst of their Charges expended by them in bringing the said Chesneau, and his Books, from Geneva to Maringues, and setling him among them; and also, that their other Expences in getting and setling among them Monsieur Tonnel instead of Monsieur Chesneau, according as the Lord des Brosses, Elder of the Church in Soubize, had offered, and stood bound for it unto the Synod of Burgundy, might be paid in unto them. This Assembly having seen the account of the said Charges amounting to the sum of two hundred and eight Livers, nineteen Sous; and that Article of the Synod of Burgundy re­lating to it, hath ordained, that there shall be presently taken two hun­dred and eight Livers, nineteen Sous, out of the moneys belonging to the Province of Xaintonge, and put into the hands of the Deputies of Burgundy, who also on their part shall pay unto the said Monsieur Chesneau, the Ar­rears of his Salary due unto him, as appears by a Schedule now tendered by the Elders of the said Church of Maringues, and since granted, by him, unto a certain particular Friend of his; and the Province of Xaintonge may redemand the said sum from the Church of Soubize.

32. The Appeal of Monsieur Roussell from the Sentence of the Synod of Dolphiny, held at Nions in April 1617. obliging the said Roussell to live in that Province, was declared null, because he had neither sent any Letters or Memoires about it unto this Assembly.

33. The like Judgment was past upon the Appeal of Monsieur Videl, act­ing for the Sieur Bouyer, from a Decree of the same Synod.

34. The Church of Vitré appealed from a Judgment of the Province of Brittain, by which an hundred Livers were taken out of the four hundred granted to their College, and given to the maintenance of a small School in the Church of Viellevigne. This Assembly ordaineth, that the sole right of having a College shall belong to the Church of Vitré, and they shall be fully paid their four hundred Livers.Tonneins of U­nivers. Art. 11. And the Province shall out of the su­pernumerary Portions, attributed to it, assign an hundred Livers unto the Church of Viellevigne, and continue the payment thereof for the mainte­nance of a School there. And whereas the College of Vitré hath not had any Exhibition to this very day, this Assembly will pass a special Order, which shall for the future be observed by the Province of Brittain, as to this concern.

35. The Sieur Soubyran, Consul of the City of Aimargues, Above Art. 13. together with divers Inhabitants thereof, Appealed unto this Assembly by Letters and Memoires, which were delivered by the Sieur Margaret, for that the Synod of Lower Languedoc had confirmed Monsieur Boulet in the Ministry and Pa­storal Office of the said Church of Aymargues; and required that Monsieur Laurent, who had been removed from them by the said Synod might be re­stored: On the other side the Consistory of the said Church petitioned by Letters and Memoires sent by the Sieur Tarascon one of their Elders; that the Judgment of the said Synod might be confirmed. After a serious De­bate of the whole affair, and hearing the Deputies of Lower Languedoc; it was declared, that the Appeal of the Sieur Soubyran, and the other Syn­dics with him, could not be approved, and that the judgment of the Synod should be fully executed, and the Ministry of Monsieur Laurent confirmed in the Church of Bernixy. And it being apparent by what hath been brought before this Assembly, that there be very great divisions in the Church of Aymargues, the Assembly ordered the Sieurs Josyon, Joly, and the Baron of Montbrun, and de la Viale, Deputies of the Higher Languedoc, as they return to their respective Churches to pass over unto Aymargues, and to use their [Page 490]utmost care, diligence and prudence to heal their breaches, and to reunite the divided Members of that Church, and to procure and settle Peace in it, and to prosecute those contumacious Persons who rebel against the Go­vernment of our Churches, and of that particular Church of Aimargues, with all Ecclesiastical Censures.

CHAP. VII. A Speech made unto the King by the Deputies of the National Synod of the Reformed Churches in France, together with his Majesty's Answer to it, the 27th of May, 1617.

THE National Synod held at Vitré, in the Province of Brittain, having deputed unto his Majesty Messieurs Peter Hesperian, Pastor of the Church of St. Foy in the Lower Guienne; Denis de Bouteroue, Pastor of the Church at Grenoble in Dolphiny; Albert de Mars, Esq Lord of Balene, Elder of the Church at Maringues in the Ʋpper Auvergne, and William Gerard Esq Lord of Moussac, Elder in the Church of Moussac, and Province of Lower Languedoc: they were admitted into his Majesty's presence the 27th day of the same Month, and the said Mr. Hesperian did express himself in these words unto the King.

SIRE,

THere be now prostrate at your Majesty's Feet, in our Persons, all your Sub­jects professing the Reformed Religion, represented by the National Synod, Assembled by your gracious Permission, and under your Royal Authority, in your City of Vitré, who have deputed us unto your Majesty, to testify unto your Majesty the extraordinary joys and thankfullness of your said Subjects, both to our God and your Majesty, for that the Kingdom is in Peace, your Authority in great Splendour, and your Sacred Person at full Liberty; and this by that wise and ge­nerous resolution, which you have undertook and executed by a just punishment of the grand Disturber of your Kingdom, and Oppressor of your Authority, and which was worst of all, of one, who had exposed your Sacred Person to the most imminent and apparent dangers.

This Action of your Majesty was altogether extraordinary, it was an Enterprise purely divine and miraculous; for it turned in a moment the storm into a calm, Wars into Peace, our frights into assurance, our perils into security, and tyranny into a most rightful and righteous Government. At this instant, as if your Sa­cred Majesty were now come unto the Crown, France knoweth that it hath a King, and the whole World, That the King of France is most worthy to reign and govern.

At this instant that your Majesty holds the Reins of Government in your own hands, all your Subjects do render that most humble obedience and subjection which is due unto you, and particularly those of the Reformed Religion, who are most ready and willing to hazard and adventure their Estates, their Honours, and their very Lives for your Majesty's Service.

And in truth, Sire, this Assembly which hath deputed us unto your Majesty, was no sooner formed, but that it did most solemnly protest and swear, as we also are charged in the name and behalf of all the Churches Reformed in your Kingdom now to protest and swear, that we will never depart from that most humble obedi­ence, and most faithful service, which as your true, liege, and natural born Sub­jects, is our bounden duty unto your Majesty.

And we feel and know, that we are indispensably obliged to it by those number­less favours and benefits, which we received from Henry the Great, our late [Page 491]King, and your Majesties Father of most glorious Memory, and by those continued to us by your Majesty, and which we hope shall be still vouchsafed us, because we believe that the maintenance of your Authority is our Security, and the firmness of your Crown that of our repose and safety. But yet there is another Bond and Obli­gation stronger than all these upon us, even that of our Conscience and Religion, which from the divinely inspired Scriptures are taught and instructed to subject our selves unto the higher Powers, and that to resist them is to resist the Ordinance of God, who we know hath exalted your Majesty unto the Throne, put the Crown up­on your Head, the Scepter into your Hand, and all Heroick Vertues into your Royal Heart. And therefore, Sire, next and after our God, we do acknowledge your Majesty to be our only Soveraign: And 'tis an Article of our Creed, that there is no middle Power between God and the Kings. 'Tis with us reputed a most dam­nable Heresy to call this truth in question, and to turn it into disputation is a ca­pital Crime to be punished by the Judges. This Lesson, Sire, we learnt of our Predecessors; this we believe and publish in all places, and this Doctrine we preach from our Pulpits in our Churches, and teach from the Press unto the World; and we will live in it, Sire, that our Posterity after us may learn and practise it by our Example.

Therefore is it, that we hope your Majesty, crediting and considing in our im­moveable Loyalty, will be pleased to continue to us the benefits of your Edicts, and that your Royal Ears will be open to our Complaints and Grievances, and that holding the Ballance steady and right, you will do us upon all occasions right and justice: By which your Majesty will the more confirm us in our unchangeable pur­pose and resolution to live and die in the quality of your most humble, most faith­ful, and most obedient Subjects and Servants.

Monsieur Hesperian having finished his Speech, his Majesty returned this Answer: Do you continue to serve me faithfully, and you may be well assured, that I will be a good and kind King unto you, and that I will preserve you accord­ing to my Edicts. And taking from him the Letter which the Synod had written him, he gave it to Monsieur de Pontchartrain, commanding him to read it, and return an Answer to it.

Printed by Abraham Saugrain living in St. James his Street, over against the three Sawcers, according to the Licence given the 16th of June 1617. and Signed by H. de Mesmes.

CHAP. VIII. General Matters.

1. THE Motion of Lower Languedoc, 1 Paris 38. for certain new Canons about Divorces, was not accepted.

2. This Assembly Ordained, at the request of the same Province,Figeac 8. that such Parents who chuse for their Childrens Baptism Sureties of the Romish Religion, though they appear not in Person, but by their Proxies of the Reformed Religion, shall be prosecuted, both Parents and Proxies, with all Church-Censures.

3. Notice shall be given in all our Churches, to take special heed,Saumur Obs. 11. that they give no Attestation unto the Moors (banished out of Spain, and who wander from one Church to another) till they be very well satisfied of their Religion, and religious Conversation; and such as have been already re­ceived, and make their abode in any of our Churches, shall be once more examined with all possible care, as to their Faith, and Knowledge, and [Page 492]Life, and in all Attestations that shall be given them, express mention shall be made of their having been baptized, and of the number of their Chil­dren.

4. The Deputies of Xaintonge moved,Li [...]s p. ni. 30. whether Moors and other Infidels, that were brought away by pure force out of their Native Country into Christendom, and baptized by Popish Priests, without any previous In­structions in the Doctrines of Christian Religion, ought to be Rebaptized, they having been since duly Catechized by our Protestant Ministers. This Assembly, though it acknowledgeth abundance of defaults in their Bap­tism, doth yet notwithstanding hold, that such persons ought not to be rebaptized. And therefore those Churches unto whom these poor Wretches be presented, are advised to take all possible care, that they be well prin­cipled in the Faith of our Lord Jesus.

5. At the request of the Provincial Deputies of Anjou, Saumur g. m. 2 [...]. Alez. g. m. 1. and of the Isle of France. This Assembly ordained, that the Decree of the National Synod of Saumur shall be still in force, which was couched in these words, ‘That although by reason of the present necessity of these times in which we now live, Pastors are permitted to be sent Deputies unto these Political Assemblies, in which affairs, relating to the Churches preservation, are treated and debated: Yet our Provincial and general civil Assemblies are earnestly requested to discharge and dismiss all Pastors from Deputations unto Court, and this at the desire of several Provinces.’

6. At the request of the Province of Berry all the Provinces are enjoined to extend their Equity and Charity towards the poorer Churches,Gergeau. p. m. 39. in their distributions of the Kings money, and in their allowances for expences in travel unto the general Assemblies, whether they be Political or Ecclesi­astical.

7. The Deputies of Burgundy demanded whether a Patron might with a good Conscience sell away his right of Presentation unto any Rectory or Benefice,1 Vitré g. m. 15. provided he dispose of those moneys unto pious uses. It was an­swered, that he might warrantably do it. For it was thus decreed in the National Synod of Vitré, in the year 1583.

8. The same Province of Burgundy demanded that a special Canon might be made for direction how we should receive,3 of R [...]chel g. m. 16 Below Art. 19. and what maintenance we should exhibit unto Monks, who come unto us from foreign parts. Order was given unto the Provinces where such Fellows first come, to examine them most strictly, and to see whether they be fit for the study of Divinity, that so they may be supplied with maintenance accordingly, or to employ them in other Callings according to their Capacities; and the said Provinces shall give account of them unto the National Synods, that they may dispose of them as of their own Peculiar.

9. The Province of Higher Languedoc moving it,F [...]lli [...]rs Obs. 14. all the Churches are in­joined to suppress, with the greatest care imaginable, all manner of Inso­lencies, such as they call Charivary's Redemptions of Marriage, and the like: and they, who after admonitions prove incorrigible, shall be prose­cuted with all Ecclesiastical Censures; and Magistrates professing the re­formed Religion are intreated to exert their Authority, so as to hinder or punish such Scandals.

10. The Deputies of the said Province demanding,Gap Obs. 9. upon the for­mer Synod. that Ministers or­dained abroad, without the Kingdom, might not be permitted to exercise their Ministry in our Churches at home, without subjecting their Testi­monials unto the Examination of Colloquies, or Provincial Synods. The Assembly ordered, that all the Provinces should yield exact Conformity unto the ninth Article of Observations upon the Discipline made by the Synod of Gap on that of Gergeau.

[Page 493] 11. At the request of the forementioned Deputies, the Professors in our Universities are ordered not to be too easy in giving their Testimonials un­to Scholars, but first of all carefully to examine their parts, proficiency, and conversations, and according to the progress they have made in Humanity,St. Maixant g. m. 30. and of Univers. 8. Alez. g. m. 6.1 Paris 13. Philosophy, and Divinity, and as they shall merit, to give them their At­testations.

12. On a Remonstrance exhibited by the Deputies of Normandy, it is or­dained, that if a Pastor have given his Ministry unto any one particular Church, he shall not leave it at his pleasure, but shall first demand and ob­tain the advice and consent of his Colloquy, or Provincial Synod in the matter, and in case they judge of its expediency, he may remove.

13. This Assembly ordaineth,St. Foy 7. that Catechising be more frequently used in all our Churches than ever, and that the manner of expounding it, whe­ther Sermon-wise, or by Questions and Answers, is wholly left to the pru­dence of the respective Consistories, who are to consider of the capacities and apprehensions of the Children in their Churches.

14. Forasmuch as divers notable errors have been met withal in the Im­pressions of whole Bibles, and of the New-Testament singly, and of the Psalm-Books; The Consistories of those Churches, which have a Printing Press belonging to them, are injoined to look carefully to it, that their Printers have good Overseers and Correctors of the Press, and that they Print with a fair Character, and a good Paper: And particularly the Pa­stors of the Church of Montauban are charged to call in all the Copies of the New Testament, Printed in their City, in Octavo, and to suppress them, because of the many and frequent faults in that Impression, which quite al­ter and pervert the sence, and because of the evil Consequence, if that Im­pression should be vended; and in answering the Letters of our Brethren the Pastors and Professors in the City and University of Geneva, this Clause shall be inserted, that we earnestly desire them to over see the Impressions of the Holy Bible, of the New Testaments, and Psalm Books, that they may for the future be more correct than heretofore.

15. The Deputies of the Isle of France demanding that the second part of the fifth Canon in the sixth Chapter of the Discipline might be a little qua­lified;Saumur g. m 8. This Assembly did not think fit to make any alteration in it: but exhorts Consistories, Colloquies, and Synods, to use it unto Godly Edifying.

16. The Deputies of Anjou and Poictou remonstrating how exceeding needful it is,Figeac 51 Alez Obs. 4. upon this Syn. that our Universities should be supplied with able Professors in Divinity: This Assembly exhorts the Provinces to come prepared for this Debate unto the next National Synod, and in the mean while to consi­der how to raise a Fund for the maintenance of some Scholars of great parts and hopes, who may be wholly destinated unto this work, or to find out some better expedient, if they can.

17. Complaints coming to us from divers hands,Alez. Obs. 5. upon this Syn. that the Pensions paid by Scholars in the University of Saumur, are so very high, and the expence so exceeding great, that many cannot, and others will not send their Chil­dren to it. This Assembly chargeth Monsieur Rivet, Lanusse, and de la Pil­letierre, that in their way homeward to their respective Provinces, they do visit the University Council of Saumur, and report unto them these Com­plaints, and to assure them, that in case they do not take some effectual course for moderating those excessive rates for lodging, diet, and washing, the next National Synod will advise about it; and transfer the said Uni­versity to a cheaper and more convenient place.

18. The Deputies of Bearn brought with them a History of our Martyrs collected by that Province in the year fifteen hundred sixty and nine. This Assembly ordained, that it be sent unto Monsieur Goulark Pastor of Geneva, that it may be added to the next Impression of our Martyrology.

[Page 494] 19. For the right understanding of those Canons made by the Synods of Rochel, in the year sixteen hundred and seven, and at Tonneins in the year sixteen hundred and fourteen,Above Art. 8. concerning a fixed Rule about the quota to be exhibited unto Monks for the defraying of their expences, who abandon­ing their Convents do come and imbrace the Protestant Religion, and live in Communion with our Churches: This Assembly ordaineth, that for the future the Churches and Provinces which first received them, shall not have any power to redemand the charges they have been at about them from those Provinces in which they were born.

Mentauban Obs. 9. Alez. Obs.20. Forasmuch as the nine and twentieth Canon in the fifth Chapter of our Church-Discipline had ordained, that if any persons, professing the Pro­testant Religion, should cite their Pastors, or Elders, or the whole Consi­story before the Civil Magistrate, to enforce them to bear witness against Delinquents, who had confessed their faults before them, that they should be prosecuted with all Church-Censures, yea even as far as Excommunica­tion. This Assembly doth farther injoin all the Churches to prosecute such persons with the very self-same Censures, who that they may avoid the Censures of their Consistories, do arm themselves with Prohibitions from the Civil Magistrate, although the matters for which they be censur'd are purely Ecclesiastical, and not belonging to the Civil Tribunal or Juris­diction.

21. All Ministers are forbidden to vent in the Pulpit their private Senti­ments of State-affairs,St. Foy 26. Alez. Obs. 5. upon this Syn. it being contrary to the Resolutions taken up in our ge­neral Assemblies. And Consistories, Colloquies, and Provincial Synods, are in­joined to have a watchful Eye over such Pastors as so do, and to inflict upon them all the Censures of the Church, yea and to suspend them from the Mini­stry; and the same punishment shall be also laid on them who in their pub­lick Sermons do clash one against another upon these matters.

Privas Obs. 5. upon the for­mer Synod.22. The Deputies of Anjou demanded at what time Monks who are lately converted from Popery unto the truth of the Gospel, might be ad­mitted to make their publick abjuration. Answer was given by this Assem­bly, that it was left wholly to the Wisdom of the Consistory to act there­in, according as they found such persons to have grown in Grace, and in the knowledge of God's Truth.

Tonneins Obs. 4. on the former Synod.21. The Sieur de la Viale, one of the Deputies of Higher Languedoc, pre­sented unto this Assembly Letters from Monsieur Chamier, Pastor and Pro­fessor of Divinity at Montauban, by which he informed us of the progress made by him in his body of Controversies, which he undertook at the in­treaty of the last National Synod held at Rochell, and that there were three Volumes ready and fitted for the Press, the heads and matters of which were included in a particular Memorial, that was also tendered by him. The Assembly ordered their thanks to be returned him for his great and worthy labours, and that the two thousand Livers which had been formerly promised him by the Synod of Privas, should be kept by him as an incourage­ment for his travail, and to help defray his charges: and that the Church of God may be no longer deprived of his most singular and fruitful Labours, whose publication it hath most ardently desired these many years; The Consistories of Paris and Lyons are ordered to treat with the Printers and Booksellers of their Cities, and with those of Geneva, or with their Com­pany, who deal in such matters, to undertake the Impression of these three Volumes without delay, and to get them Printed either in Germany or Ge­neva; and in case they should demand monies to be paid them in before hand, they may oblige themselves to advance three thousand Livers, depo­sited for this purpose with the Lord of Candal, unto those that will ingage to finish the said Impression, provided, that as soon as it is finished, they do cause to be deliver'd into those afore-mentioned Consistories of Paris and [Page 495] Lions, according to the Articles Covenanted between them, so many in­tire and perfect Books, as will satisfy the aforesaid sum of three thousand Livers already received by them, at the rate of four deniers per sheet. And these Books lodged in the hands of those two Consistories shall be sold unto the Pastors of our Churches at a very moderate price; reserving always twelve compleat Copies to be presented unto their Reverend and Learned Author, free of all costs and charges whatsoever. And farther those Con­sistories before-mentioned shall be accountable unto another National Synod for their receit and disbursement of the sum aforesaid, and of the Books re­ceived and sold by them. And that this Excellent Work of Monsieur Cha­mier may be the sooner finished and wrought off at the Press, he is intrea­ted to send speedily unto the abovementioned Consistories, the Titles of his Works, the number of Quires, and of Folio's in each Quire, together with one Folio-leaf of the same fairly written, that so an estimate may be made of the bulk of the whole. And these two Consistories having per­used it, they shall consult together about the best and most advantaglous terms they can agree on with the Printers, which being signed, notice thereof shall be given unto Monsieur Chamier, with their request, that he would be pleased to send his Manuscript Copy unto such a place as they shall appoint him, at the charges of the Undertaker, who shall be reim­burst, by deducting such a number of Books, at the rates before contracted for, as his charges amounted to in fetching the said Original Papers from their Reverend Author. And the said Printers shall be obliged to work off the whole Impression within the space of one year at the farthest, from the date of the Contract made with them.

24. In pursuance of this Order for Printing those worthy Labours of the most Reverend Chamier, Thomas Portau a Printer, living at Saumur, appear­ed in Person before this Assembly, and offered those terms unto it, which were accepted. Whereupon the Consistory of Saumur were char­ged to contract with him, taking therein the advice of the Lord du Plessis their Governour, and of Monsieur Rivet Pastor of the Church of Touars; and Monsieur Chamier shall be intreated to deliver unto the said Portau his Manuscript Copy, who on notice given him shall wait upon him for it, and at his own charges: And besides this Article, there shall be added these ensuing Conditions unto the Contract, stipulated with him, that he shall finish the Impression of these three Books against the next Mart of Franckfort, and that he shall bring them to the place appointed before the next Easter at the farthest, that he shall print them on fair and large Paper, which will hold ink without washing, such as that on which the Lord du Plessis his Book of the Eucharist was Printed, with as large a Margent, and weighing fifteen pounds a Ream, or there away; that the Character shall be such as that Little Cicero Printed by Colomiés; that the Letters shall be new foun­ded with which he begins the work, and to be renewed in the progress thereof, in case occasion do require it, and that the Consistory, contracting with him, do judge it needful; that the stamps for the Latine, Greek and Hebrew Quotations shall be all new and proportionable to the Work, that the Books, which according to the beforementioned Articles and Conditi­ons he is to render unto the Churches, shall be kept at Saumar, there to be sold, and a part of them shall be sent by the said Portau to Lions and Rochell, and all of them delivered unto the respective Consistories of those Churches, who shall take care for their being distributed abroad among our Ministers. And in case Monsieur Chamier shall not deliver his Copy unto the said For­tau, then the Consistory of Paris is ordered to divide equally the three thousand Livers, remaining in the hands of the Lord du Candal, and to send the respective dividend thereof unto the Provinces to whom it doth belong.

25. This Synod received Letters from the Gentlemen deputed by the [Page 496]Provinces unto the Assembly at Rochell, and Monsieur Preau, Pastor of the Church of Vitré Commissionated by them, reported their unanimous in­tentions and resolutions to live and die in the Union sworn by all the Churches, for which he was ordered to render them the hearty thanks of this Synod, and to assure them that we never had, nor will ever have any other end or aim, than firmly and inviolably to secure and promote this holy Union. And as touching that particular reported by the said Du Preau unto this Synod, by word of mouth, and by Letters from the said Assem­bly, how that the necessities of the day obliging them to send several Depu­tations unto Court, and elsewhere, whilst the six Provinces met, and since all the others have joined them, they were forc'd to borrow in one place five hundred Livers, and in another place two thousand Livers more, to defray their charges, and there will be a want of five hundred Livers more to make another, and their last Deputation unto Court, which they shall be constrained also to take up at Interest; For the payment of which sums the Deputies aforesaid, have, by an Act which was here presented us, bound and obliged the moneys given us by the Kings Liberality for the main­tenance of our Ministers. This Assembly gives those Deputies to under­stand, that the disposal of this money is wholly and solely in the power of our National Synods, and of this in particular, and that not a penny of it can be disposed of by any Political Assembly whatsoever; yet notwith­standing (for some special reasons in this juncture, and not intending here­by to make a precedent of it for the future) the Lord du Candal is ordered to pay unto the said Deputies the sum of three thousand Livers, and this only by way of Loan, that so their expences may be cleared of: And whereas the six Provinces have borrowed five hundred Livers, this Synod can do nothing in it, because it was imployed on a private concern of the City of Rochell, and by parity of reason, the other Provinces might as well demand a reimbursement of their charges also, expended by them on the like occasions. And our Lords, the General Deputies, are intreated most humbly to Petition his Majesty, that the said three thousand Livers may be returned us again, and distributed among our Churches. Since this, the said Deputies assembled at Rochell, have writ unto this Synod by the Lord of Cusonnel, Deputy for Vivaretz, that now they had no need of the said sum of four thousand Livers demanded by them before. Whereupon ad­vice was given to the Lord of Candal, to furnish them only with two thou­sand one hundred Livers.

26. Monsieur du Preau did also represent the distressed estate of the City and Church of Sancerre, See below g.m. 37. who by reason of their past sufferings, and to se­cure the possession of this Cautionary Town, were well-near undone, ha­ving borrowed so much moneys, and Mortgaged their Estates for the pay­ment thereof, that without considerable assistance and relief from the Churches, they shall never be able to pay their Debts, nor to free their Estates from those great Incumbrances. The same also was attested by Letters from the Lord Baron of Belette, and by the Deputies of Berry. This Assembly considering that all the Churches are concerned in the preserva­tion of this important place, exhorteth those Provinces which have not as yet charitably contributed towards their relief, to do it out of hand, and to remit the moneys Collected by them unto the Consistory of the said Church. And our General Deputies are requested to have an extraordinary care of that City for the future.

27. The same Monsieur du Preau complained to us from the Deputies, in the Assembly at Rochell, that Monsieur du Crest, Pastor of the Church of Manosques in Provence, did together with his Church and Consistory, op­pose the Election of the Lord Baron of Semis, and of Monsieur Huron, a Pastor, to be Deputies unto the said Assembly. Whereupon an Order past, [Page 497]that those Pastors and Elders which were authorized by this Synod, viz. the Deputies of Lower Languedoc, to take cognisance of those many and great differences which are fallen out in the Province of Provence, should also examine this matter, and inflict such Censures as the Authors and Partners in these Divisions have incurred and deserved.

28. Moreover Monsieur de Preau informed us of the deplorable Estate of the Churches in Auvergne, which Information was confirmed by Mon­sieur Babat, Pastor in the Church of Issoyre, who came from them. This Synod having heard them both, and perused the Letters sent from the As­sembly at Rochell, and those from the Consistory of Issoyre, and from the Lord Viscount of La Roche Courtan, all advising us or the most miserable Condition of those poor and persecuted Churches; It doth ordain, that whereas the Deputies of the Provinces assembled at Rochell have recommen­ded this affair unto our Lords the General Deputies, the Synod will in a more special manner take care of this, and be more concerned for it than for any other, and will Petition his Majesty, that Commissioners may be dispatched thither out of hand to cause the persecutions to cease, and that satisfaction may be given unto our poor Brethren, who have been so barbarously and cruelly tormented, and that his Majesty's Edicts may be vigorously and faithfully put in execution. And forasmuch as the Deputies of Sevennes, and the said Babat, have urged the necessity of setling two Pastors in those Churches aforesaid; this Synod ordaineth, that the Province of Sevennes, shall provide two Pastors for them, to be sent unto them immediately, one of which shall reside in the Town of Issoyre, and the other shall serve the Churches of the Mountain, according as it shall be prescribed them by the said Province. And that those two Pastors may have a comfortable main­tenance, this Synod, continuing the Decree of the former National Synods, which had appointed four Portions, free of all charges, for those Churches of the Ʋpper Auvergne, doth add a fifth for their Incouragement. Which five Portions shall be received by the said Province, and paid into the very hands of those Pastors, to each of them the sum of five hundred Livers. And the remaining Portions shall be distributed, by those Provinces, to­wards the necessities of those said Churches, and all this to be duly and continually performed untill the meeting of the next National Synod.Below p. m. 25. Alez. p. m. 20. And in the mean while the respective Members of those Churches shall be pressed to contribute towards the maintenance of their Pastors, and they shall give an account of their duty herein unto the next National Synod. And whereas the said Monsieur Babat requests that he may be discharged from the service of those Churches, he was ordered to continue the exercise of his Ministry among them until the meeting of the approaching Synod of Sevennes, by which, in case he then desire it, he may be set at liberty, and another substituted in his place. However, till the sitting of that Provin­cial Synod, the said Babat shall wholly serve the Town Issoyre as its pro­per Pastor, and the Colloquy of St. Germain shall give another Pastor to supply the Churches of the Mountain. And forasmuch as the said Babat hath been at great expences in travelling unto this Synod, and to the As­sembly of Rochell, the Lord of Candal is ordered to pay him an hundred Livers out of the mass of moneys belonging to all our Churches. And as for that demand of the Deputies, that a Fund might be given them for the raising and fixing of a Colledge at Issoyre; This Assembly cannot do it, be­cause that having eased many persons among them of the charge in main­taining their Ministers, they may very well, as in Conscience they are bound, and we also exhort them to do, take care of this matter them­selves.

CHAP. IX. The King's Letter to the Synod.

Above Art. 5. after the Cata­logue of Depu­ties.THE third of June, Messieurs Hesperien, and Bouteroue, Pastors, and Balene and Moussac, Elders, deputed by this Assembly unto the King, returned hither, and notified unto us with how much kindness and favour they were received by his Majesty, and having declared to him their Commission, and delivered their Memoirs and Instructions, he heard, and answer'd them very graciously, as appears by his Majesty's Letter brought with them unto this Assembly, and they had the thanks and ap­plause of all the Deputies in it for their most affectionate care, faithfulness and diligence in the discharge of their Commission. And because it very much imported our Churches to be particularly informed of that good will and love his Majesty bears them, that so they may be in an extraordinary manner stirred up to praise and bless the Lord for it, and own and acknow­ledge themselves to be more strictly obliged to fidelity and perseverance in their obedience and subjection due unto his Majesty, and to pray more heartily for the augmentation of his Majesty's Prosperity and Grandeur: This Assembly ordained, that the Letter which it pleated his Majesty to write us should be transcribed, and Copies thereof sent abroad among the Churches, which is here inserted word for word in this present Article.

By the KING.

To our Dear and Well-beloved the Deputies of our Subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion assembled in their Synod at Vitré.
DEar and Well-beloved,

we received your Letters of the one and twentieth day of this Month, by which we have sensible experience of your Zeal and Affection for our Service, and for that of the Common-weal; participating (as you have done) in the common joy of all our Subjects, for the Peace and Settle­ment of the Kingdom, which we have so happily procured for them, whereof we were also more particularly informed by your Deputies sent unto us for this same purpose; from whom we have gladly received the fresh assurances and protestations made by you of persevering in your Loyalty and Obedience to us, as you have done heretofore: and you may be very well assured, that we will be always careful to maintain and preserve you in all your priviledges formerly granted to you. And we will give you all in general, and every one of you in particular, new tokens of our Love and good will upon all occasions, which shall occur unto us.

  • LOUYS.
  • Phelippeaux.

2. The Deputies of Xaintonge demanded a Decree,Nymes 11. that no Colloquy might hence forward separate any particular Congregation which was annexed, to conjoin it unto another, without the previous advice and au­thority of a Provincial Synod. This Assembly finding their demand very Equitable, did Ordain, that this should be an Universal Canon, binding all Colloquies and Churches.

3. Divers Persons of Quality having moved it, that inasmuch as our [Page 499]Mechanicks are obliged, by the Kings Edict, to forbear working on the Festivals of the Romish Church, over and besides the Lord's day; It is left unto the prudence of Consistories to Congregate the People, on such Holy-Days, either to hear the word Preached, or to join in common pub­lick Prayers, as they shall find to be most expedient.See Synod of Saumur. Art. 13. of. g. m. And whereas Com­plaints are made us, that in some Churches before Sermon they sing part of the Psalm, and reserve the last Verse for conclusion of the Exercise. This Assembly injoins all the Churches to singThis last Clause was ra­sed out in the seventh Obs. of this Synod by that of Alez. out the whole pause, and to conform themselves as much as may be to the ancient Order.

4. Monsieur de Bertreville, our General Deputy, came unto this Synod the sixth day of June, and took his place in it according to the Canons of our National Synods, and had his Vote of deliberation and decision, and sware, and subscribed the Oath of Union of the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom.

5. The Lord of Bertreville, our General Deputy, declared to us,Tonneins g. m. 6. that the King's Letters Patents, though granted, for exempting our Ministers from payment of Taxes, were not as yet verified, nor delivered into his hands, nor unto his Colleague the Lord of Maniald. This Assembly doth earnestly intreat them to use all needful means to get them dispatcht as soon as possible.

6. Whereas the National Synod of Tonneins had injoined all the Provin­ces to consider of a Proposal made by several great Persons both at home and abroad,Tonneins g. m. 19. Alez. Obs. 6. upon this Sy­nod. touching the most proper means of entertaining a good Cor­respondence with all Orthodox Churches, and to procure a good Union in Doctrine betwixt us and them, and to invite over, unto the same Commu­nication, even those that are of a different perswasion from us. All the Pro­vinces declared what had been done by them as to this matter. This Assem­bly did thereupon judge expedient, that we should make a little halt, till such time as those, who had first made these Overtures, did prosecute this affair with more vigour. And in the mean while, Monsieur Rivett, Pastor of the Church of Touars, Chauves, Pastor of the Church in Sommieres, Cha­mier, Pastor and Professor in the Church and University of Montalban, and du Moulin, Pastor of the Church of Paris, are nominated a Committee, and to consult of such a project as will best conduce to the accomplishing of this design. After which (in case they be summon'd and called forth unto this work) they shall all meet together at Saumur, and conjointly with the Lord du Plessis, and the Pastors and Professors of Divinity in that Church and University deliberate about it; and shall draw put a Plot of it, which shall be sent into every Province, there to be perused and debated by their Synods, that so their Deputies may come prepared for it unto the next Na­tional Synod.

7. Whereas divers Provinces had charged their Deputies to demand of this Assembly a National Fast to be celebrated in all the Churches of this Kingdom:Gergeau. g. m. 13. Now for that it hath pleased God to turn away his wrath from us, and to give us manifest tokens of his goodness, it was not judged expe­dient at this time to proclaim a General Fast, but (according to the Canons of our National Synods) that Province whose right it is to Convene the next National Synod, is ordered to consult with our Lords the General De­puties about it, who are intreated (that in case any emergent Providence doth summon the Churches to sanctify an extraordinary Fast) to confer with the Consistory of Paris about it, and to acquaint the said Province there­with, whose Synod being assembled, and resolving on it, they shall give notice of the time for its Celebration unto all the other Provinces.3 Rochel g. m. 9. and in the Roll. See at the Conclus. of Tonneins above Art. 3. after the Roll.

8. The Deputies of the Churches in the Principality of Bearn, gave in their reasons, wherefore they had not accepted that priviledge of calling this present National Synod, which was at their request granted them by [Page 500]the last held at Tonneins, and on those terms and condition mentioned in the Article of the said Synod. This Assembly did not now [...]dge it reason­able that those Churches should be subject to the Discipline of our Churches in this Kingdom, or that for the present they should immed [...]y depend on our National Synods.Privas p. m. 14. See the second Synod of Cha­renton. 2 Obs. upon the Acts of the former National Sy­nod. But nevertheless they shall give in their final re­solutions, what they intend to do, unto the next National Synod, and in case they be of the same mind then as they are now, this Assembly decla­reth, that their Deputies may have the priviledge of sitting and voting in our National Synods, upon this Condition, that they shall first ask leave of the Provinces to give in their Suffrages in such Cases as concern the Churches of this Kingdom.

9. It was told in this Assembly how much the Church of Sancerre was oppressed by the Earl of Marans, one of whose men had but a few days since assassinated a very Eminent Member of that Church. It was imme­diately judged necessary to write unto his Majesty about it, and that the Lord of Bertreville, our General Deputy, should deliver with his own hands unto the King this our Letter, and most humbly Petition his Majesty, that Sancerre may be kept up as one of our Cautionary Towns, by his su­pream Authority, and that the Inhabitants thereof may injoy peace and quietness, since it hath pleased God to give it unto the rest of his Majesty's Subjects, and our General Deputies shall be very urgent for it.

10. That Canon of our Church-Discipline binding Ministers to a perso­nal residence on their Churches shall be most exactly observed by all the Provinces.1 Paris 12. Montauban g. m. 10. Alez. Obs. 8. on the Synod. And whereas this hath been broken by too many, and princi­pally in the Higher Languedoc, divers of their Pastors living at Montauban, and not with their flocks, every one of these are injoined to depart from thence with their Families unto those places where their Churches are ga­thered, and this at the farthest within three months after that this Canon of the present Synod shall have been signified to them, and the Consistory of the Church of Montauban is ordered to give notice thereof unto all these Non-Residents inhabiting their City. And in case they refuse to yield obe­dience unto it, we declare them from this very instant suspended the holy Ministry. And Colloquies and Synods shall immediately upon such suspen­sion provide a supply of Pastors for those vacant Churches, who shall ob­lige themselves personally to reside among them. And the said Consistory of Montauban shall notify unto the Churches the suspension of their Pastors, and that they have full power to chuse and call in any other according to the Canons of our Church-Discipline. And the next National Synod shall be informed by the Provinces of their duty in this particular.

11. To obviate the Complaint made by several Provinces, how that their Commissioners having received their moneys from the Lord of Candal, do keep it in their own hands longer than they ought, denying many times that they have received any from him: The said Lord du Candal is desired, that either himself, or his Commissioners would be pleased to send a Copy of their Receipts, as soon as they be given him or them, unto such persons in every Province as shall be named to him for this purpose. That so the Pro­vince may be certainly informed at what time, and to whom he paid in their moneys, and the poorer Churches may not be left unpaid and unpro­vided for divers Months together, as they have been by the wickedness of those Receivers Commissionated by the Provinces upon the pretexts but now mentioned.

12. Forasmuch as divers Deputies in this Assembly declared that they brought not with them moneys enough to defray their Charges during this Session. The Deputy of the Lord du Candal being how in Town, was ordered to supply them, and that out of the Dividend belonging to their Provinces, for which sums so received by them, they shall be accountable unto their respective Provinces.

[Page 501] 13. Whereas we are at present necessitated to be at unusual expences, in dispatches, deputations, and extraordinary businesses for the Churches, this Assembly requireth the Lord of Candal to pay in unto our Lords the General Deputies the sum of four hundred Livers at one intire payment,Alez. Obs. 15. on this Synod. it being to be disposed by them as they shall have occasion between this and the next National Synod.

14. Several Deputies informed this Assembly how they were charged by their Provinces to request that some speedy course might be took with the Sieur Pallott, Gap at the Roll. Privas g. m. 17. Alez. g. m. 4. to compel him to make Restitution of those great sums owing by him unto the Churches, according as it appears from the Ac­compts Examined by the Commissioners thereunto appointed. Farther, a certain Person offered himself to prosecute him at Law at his own charges, and to be accountable for the whole unto the next National Synod, and de­manded none other recompence for his pains therein, than what the Synod should freely give him, and that too according to the profit redounding by this his service unto the Churches. The Assembly though it liked well of this offer, yet it gave Order to the Deputies of the Higher and Lower Lan­guedoc, of Sevennes, of Dolphiny, of Burgundy, Vivaretz, Provence, and of the Isle of France, in their way homeward to their respective Provinces, that they should step in at Paris, and assemble the Consistory of that Church, and the Lords General Deputies, and confer all together of the best and most proper means whereby to induce the said Palot to make payment of those very great sums, whether it were by perswasions used to him, or by accepting of such a Composition as shall be offered by him, or by some others for him. And in case they cannot before their departure from Paris conclude the matter with him, through straits of time; They shall give Letters of Attorney unto the said Consistory, and to the General De­puties, to treat with any person that shall make the most beneficial and ad­vantagious offers for the Churches, according to the Articles and Agree­ments inserted into their Letter of Attorney. And notice shall be given of what is done in this affair unto all the Provinces.

15. The Sieurs de la Nusse, Jolly, and Parris, Pastors, and St. Lazare, De la Buissiere, and de la Baterne, are constituted a Committee to Audit the Ac­compts of our Colledges and Universities.

16. The Provincial Deputies of Dolphiny are charged to desire the Lord Mareschal of Lesdiguieres, to cause the Accompts of the Souldiers lying in Garrison in the Cautionary Towns of that Province, to be dispatcht out of hand unto the Lords General Deputies; who have never had any corres­pondence with the said Lord Mareschal since they have been in office. But this present Article is rased out of the original.

CHAP. X. Of particular Matters.

1. THE Lord of Monis, Governour of Pons, having writ unto this Assembly of his great known expences in keeping and repairing the Town of Pons, and desiring that he might be reimbursed. An Answer was sent him to this effect, That this Synod could not, though it would, give him any satisfaction, because the moneys which are in its disposal, do belong unto the Ministry, and cannot be diverted to any other use. However we will intreat the Lords General Deputies to address themselves unto the King on his behalf, that so his Majesty may be pleased to grant him [...] Order for the reimbursement of his charges.

[Page 502] 2. Simeon Conte of St. Damian, one of the Refugees of the Marquisate of Saluces, presented a Petition on behalf of Monsieur Bernardin Moilleur, ano­ther Refugeé of the same Marquisate (as appeared by his Attestation from the Church de la Tour de la Serre, dated the 14th of October, 1616.) craving relief for him from this Assembly:St. Maixant. 1. of distributi­ons. But it in no wise approved that the said Conte should run up and down from one Church unto another begging their Charities, forasmuch as the Churches of this Kingdom have already contributed, and with very great liberality, towards the maintenance of the Exiles of that Marquisate, and therefore commanded him to depart. However it orders that sixty Livers shall be taken out of our Churches stock, and delivered unto Monsieur Chambrun, one of the Pastors in the Church of Nismes, to be given unto the Son of the said Monsieur Bernardin Moilleur, who is a Student in the University of Nismes, to incourage him in his studies.

3. The Lady Dutchess of Tremouille is intreated by this Assembly to write unto the Prince of Orange, that his Excellency would be pleased to show that kindness unto the Sieurs Julian and Alary, and their Families, as to give them leave to return and dwell in his City of Orange, and to injoy their Estates and Offices as formely. She is also intreated to write unto Prince Maurice, and to the Lord Duke of Tremouille her Son, that they would join their requests with hers unto his Excellency for the same pur­pose. And the Lord Mareschal Duke of Bouillon, shall be writ unto from us, intreating him to improve his Interest with his Excellency on the behalf of those poor distressed Gentlemen.

4. Ascanius Allion was heard in his Complaints against the Province of Dolphiny, St. Maixant p. m. 6. as also the Deputies of the said Province in their defence against him. Whereupon this Assembly advised the said Allion to carry himself with more meekness and moderation, and to subject himself unto the Di­scipline of our Church, and in case he refuse obedience to it, that then the Province shall censure him according to his demerits. And because of his Poverty, this Synod ordered thirty Livers to be given him, but withal in­joined him immediately to return to his own home, and not to trouble us any more with his needless Company.

5. Quintin Mareschall, See the same demand, Pri­vas p. m. 11. a Printer, presented unto this Assembly a certain Article of the Provincial Synod of Berry, held at Chastillon upon the Loir, whereby he was ordered to Petition this National Synod for some moneys to set his Press at work. This Assembly not approving of that Article, doth however order that Province to give the said Quintin, once for all, at one intire payment, fifty Livers.

6. Monsieur Imbert appeared in person before this Assembly, and decla­red on what terms and conditions he was received into the Province of the Isle of France, and that he should be at his own liberty at what time he pleased to leave it; which yet hath been since contested by the said Province. However he is now discharged by them from the Church of La Ferté, and lent by the Colloquy of Beausse to the Church of Orleans, until the sitting of this Synod. The Deputies of the Isle of France claimed a right of redemand­ing him, as now they did: And on the contrary, those of Berry, and the Deputies of Orleans insisted, that he might be fixed in the Church of Orleans, because of the singular success and fruitfulness of his Ministry, and the very great necessity whereunto they were reduced, before the good Providence of God sent them this worthy Minister. This Assembly adjudgeth Monsieur Imbert unto the Church of Orleans for their proper Pastor, and injoineth the Province of Berry, to give unto the Isle of France, between this and the next National Synod, a Proposan sit to be imployed by them in the sacred Ministry.

[Page 503] 7. The Province of Sevennes declared unto this Assembly, that they were ordered by the National Synod of St. Maixant, to receive three Por­tions for the Churches of Auvergne, and to pay them in unto them, which they have done all along ever since from that of St. Maixant to those Na­tional Synods of Privas, Tonneins, St. Maixant. p. m. 13. Tonneins p. m. 2. and this present Synod now sitting here at Vitré out of their own Purses; but yet notwithstanding the Orders of those Synods, their Receiver could never get one farthing of that moneys. This Assembly ordained, that inasmuch as the Deputies of Sevennes had not brought with them the Acquittances from those Churches, evidencing their payment of those sums unto them, that they should carry unto the next Provincial Synod of Higher Languedoc, the Catalogue of Pastors actu­ally serving those Churches of Auvergne, together with their Accounts of the aforesaid moneys distributed by them, and attested by the subscription of the Moderators, such as they tendered unto the National Synod of Ton­neins, as also the Acquittances given them by the Pastors that have been ever since actually imployed in those Churches. And the said Provincial Sy­nod shall put a final period unto this affair. And till they have heard and determined it, the Lord of Candall shall keep by him those demanded Por­tions: but when as the Order of the said Synod shall be offered him, then he shall make payment of them. Or else the said Lord of Candall shall be accountable for them unto the next National Synod.

8. The Deputies of the Isle of France made report, how that Monsieur Perrery, at present Minister in the Province of Higher Languedoc, but for­merly maintained by their Province, had quitted the Church of Passavant in the Colloquy of Champagne which was assigned him, and hath not since returned, though the time allotted him, by the Synod of Ay, in the year 1613. be expired, nor hath he reimburst them of the charges they had been at for his Education and Studies in the University, for which cause he was summoned to appear before the said Colloquy of Champagne, but he neglect­ing it, and excusing his absence by Letters, declaring his intent and pur­pose never to return more into the said Province, he was thereupon suspen­ded the holy Ministry for one year, and this suspension was notified unto him, as appears by his Letters dated the third of March of this present year 1617. written unto the Synod of the said Province. This Assembly having perused the Letters of the said Perrery, and heard the Deputies of the Higher Languedoc, and maturely debated the whole affair, finds that the Colloquy of Champagne has dealt too severely with the said Perrery, and therefore amending and reforming their censure, ordaineth, that in case the said Perrery hath not forborn the exercise of his Ministry since the sig­nification of that his suspension, he shall abstain from it for the full space of two Months, to commence from that very day on which the said suspen­sion shall be notified to him by the Deputies of Higher Languedoc; which shall be done by them immediately after their return home unto their own Province, and they shall urge him to pay in the moneys owed by him unto the Isle of France within six months time, it being injoined him by this As­sembly. And on default hereof the Province of Higher Languedoc shall be ob­liged to send him back again to the Province of the Isle of France, there to exercise his Ministry. And the Colloquy of Armagnac is grievously censu­red for having admitted the said Perrery unto a Pastoral Office among them, contrary to the Canons of our Church-Discipline.

9. The Deputies of the Isle of France complained, that Monsieur Richer, St. Maixant p. m. 9. Alez. p. m. 44. who was maintained at their charges, both at School and University, and promoted in their Province unto the holy Ministry, hath since abandoned the Church whereunto he was assigned, and wherein he had served divers years, without ever reimbursing them their expences in his Education, and hath joined himself unto the Province of Xaintonge. This Assembly having [Page 504]considered the whole affair as it was represented by the Deputies of the Isle of France, and by those of Xaintonge, declares, that the Isle of France suffered the said Richer to depart too easily from that Church wherein he ministred: And that the Province of Xaintonge is very much to blame in taking him into the Ministry among them as they did without an Attestation, it being injoined by the Church Discipline. And the said Richer is grievously cen­sured for not having sought his Dismission lawfully and with Attestation, which might have given Evidence of his Doctrine and Conversation; and he is injoined by this Assembly to come to an accompt with the Isle of France, and to give them satisfaction to a penny of all their expences on him before his Reception into the Sacred Ministry, and this within the space of six months. On default whereof the Province of Xaintonge is ordered to en­force him to perform this his duty by all Church-Censures.

10. The Lords of Laudouiniere, and of la Begaudiere, Gergeau p. m. 15. Above Obs. 3. upon the Syn. of Tonneins. Elders in the Churches of Mountagu and Viellevigne, were heard speak about the differences be­twixt those two Churches. Whereupon this Assembly granted the Church of Mountagu its demand, that one half of the Portions of the Kings money received under the Seal of Monsieur Ferguson, who was equally Pastor unto both those Churches of Mountagu and Viellevigne, lying in the Provinces of Poictou and Brittaine, from the year 1599. until the month of December in the year 1616. when they were separated, and had each of them distinct Pastors, should henceforward be paid in unto them; and therefore it or­daineth, that out of the remaining stock of those Portions in the hands of the Elders of the Churches of Mountagu and Viellevigne, there shall be a Di­vidend made, and the one half only shall be allowed to the payment of the Salary of Monsieur Ferguson, according as the accounts shall be cleared up be­twixt them by the Acquittances, and Papers to be produced by the said Ferguson, and the Elders of those Churches, and this moity shall take in not only the moneys of his Majesty's bounty, but all other contributions made by particular Persons towards the maintenance of the said Pastor. And it ordaineth farther, that by this means the Church of Viellevigne shall give full satisfaction unto that of Mountagu, for the overplus of the moity paid in by them towards the maintenance of the said Pastor.

11. The Province of higher Languedoc demanded,T [...]n [...]ins p. m. 4. that it would please this Assembly to make a Decree, that the Churches of Vic, Figenseac, Eu­tre, and Leyran, now lying in the Province of lower Guyenne, and joyned to it, might be separated from it, and incorporated with the Colloquy of Ar­magnac, lying in the Province of higher Languedoc. It was ordered, That the two Provinces should confer about it, and hear the Opinion of those Churches upon the case, and afterward they should determine, that which they conceived would be most expedient for them.

T [...]neins Ap­peal 34.12. Monsieur Grand, Pastor in the Church of Cajarc in the Province of higher Languedoc, did by Letters humbly petition this Assembly to take off the Censure filed against him by the National Synod of Tonneins, which had forbidden him any more to Preach in the Church of Caussade. The Consuls and Elders also of the said Church and Town joyned with him in the same Petition. This Assembly having considered the Testimonials given of him by the Colloquy of upper Quercy, and also by the Synod of higher Langue­doc, do give power unto the said Province to license Monsieur Grand to return and exercise his Ministry as formerly in the Church of Caussade; but in the first place they shall most diligently consider whether his Presence and Preaching there will be for its edification, and that the Church of Ca­jarc be duly supplied by another Minister.

13. The Church of Saumur contested with the Province of Brittain about a Pension and Maintenance exhibited by them unto Julian Fournier, who had quitted the Convent of Capuchins in the City of Blois. The Deputies [Page 505]of Anjou and Brittain having been both heard, this Assembly moderated the said Charges, and reduced them to the Sum of fifty Livers, to wit, twenty Livers for his Diet, and thirty for his Cloths, which said Sum shall be paid unto the Church of Saumur, by the Province of Brittain, out of the Monies granted us by his Majesty's liberality.

14. The Lord Baron of Tournebu writ unto this Assembly by an Elder of the Church of Falaise, that his late deceased Lady hath bequeathed as a Le­gacy some considerable Sums of Money which are in the Province of Zea­land, to be employed in the educating of a Scholar, either of Zealand, Ba­sil, or Geneva, that may hereafter serve the Church of Essars in the Mini­stry of the Word and Sacraments. And whereas the Sum bequeathed will not suffice for that purpose, the said Lord promiseth on his Honour to make up the rest. After the Deputies of Normandy had been heard, the Assem­bly, applauding the Design and Zeal of this noble Lord, orders the Pro­vince of Normandy to intreat the said Lord not to chuse any Scholar out of this Kingdom, and that he would be pleas'd to advise with his Colloquy and Synod about him, and in case he should not grant unto us our desire, he shall be at his full liberty to chuse him whence and where he will, but with this Proviso, That as soon as he shall be sit for service, he be presented unto the Province, and admitted by it according to the Canons of our Church-Discipline.

15. The Colloquy of Foix, in the Province of Higher Languedoc, writ and sent their Complaints unto this Assembly, of those grievous Oppressions the Churches in those parts have undergone for these last six Years, and the great Sums they have been necessitated to expend in keeping possession of our Cautionary Towns there, and to support themselves in the Courts of Parliament, Chambers of the Edict, and the Council of State. This Assembly advised the said Colloquy first of all to apply themselves unto their own Province: For we could not divert the Monies given for our Mi­nister's subsistence unto any other uses.

16. The Colloquy of Gex petitioned this Assembly to compassionate the deep Poverty of their Ministers, and to add something by way of aug­mentation to what was given them in the Synod of Tonneins for their better maintenance. Whereupon a Decree past, that the Lord of Candal should be desired to pay those Ministers in the first place, before any others, and that the sixty Livers heretofore allotted towards the maintenance of their Colledge, and taken out of the Common Stock of the Churches, should not any longer be allowed, because there is provision made for the said Colledge another way.

17. Monsieur Codur, Professor of Hebrew in the University of Montpellier, complained, that he was never paid his Salery, since he exercised his Mi­nistry in the Province of Provence. This Assembly dismissed his Affair over to the Pastors and Elders of Lower Languedoc, who are ordered by this As­sembly to visit the Synod of Provence, and to see that those Churches which have been served by the said Monsieur Codur, do account with him, and give him full satisfaction.

18. The Province of Berry declaring, that the last National Synod of Tonneins had by a special Order appointed the Lord of Candal to detain by him one portion under the Name of Monsieur Hume, and to be paid into that Province, in which he should be imployed as a Pastor; and he being called to the Cure of Souls in the said Province, yet they could never re­ceive a Penny of the said portion, as was evident from the Accompts of the said Lord Du Candal. Whereupon this Assembly did expresly injoyn him im­mediately to accompt with the said Province, and to pay them out of hand what is owing to them.

19. David Chauveton, a Scholar,Alez. Obs. 10. upon this Syn. maintained by the Province of the Isle [Page 506]of France, and since received into the Ministry, and ordained Pastor to the Church of Claye, from which, having first obtained licence for three Months, he departed to visit his aged and diseased Father, Pastor in the Church of Limeueill in the Province of lower Guyenne, but returned not according to his promise: for which cause the said Province hath censured him, and condemned him to make a full restitution of all their Charges they were at in his preparatory Studies to the Sacred Ministry. Which he not having done, they complained of him unto this Assembly; who considering, that the said Chauveton had served full three Years in the Ministry among them, and that he came back unto the Consistory of Paris, and offered himself to minister as formerly in the Church of Claye, or in any other they would be pleased to provide for him, did nevertheless reprove him for not being punctual to his promise, in returning at the time prefixed, nor sending some lawful excuse for his absence; and the Province of Lower Guyenne could not receive the said Chauveton without the consent and dismission of the Isle of France, whose he was, and therefore ordaineth, that the said Chauveton shall pay within one Year the Sum of three hundred Livers unto the said Province, in lieu of all their Demands from him for Charges they were at in his Education at School and University. And in case he be not able to do it, the Province of Lower Guyenne shall disburse the said Monies for him.

20. The Province of Higher Languedoc made report in this Assembly of the Judgment passed by them in the difference between Monsieur d' An­glade, T [...]nneins, of U­niversity-Ac­compts. Art. 10. Alez. Obs. 11. and the Province of Lower Languedoc, which was remanded to them by the National Synod of Tonneins, and that Monsieur d' Anglade required payment of a certain Sum of Monies owing him as Wages for his Profes­sion of Hebrew in the University of Nismes, and due unto him from the Year 1603, unto that of 1607. By which Judgment of theirs the Province of Lower Languedoc was obliged to pay in unto the said Sieur d' Anglade the Sum of four hundred Livers: but the same Province pleading, that they had no notice given of the time when the Synod of Lower Languedoc was held, this Assembly having considered the whole matter, doth ordain, that the said Province shall be accountable for this unto the next Synod of Se­vennes, and shall pay in unto the said Sieur d' Anglade, either in good Bills or in ready Monies, all his Arrears. Which it they do not, the Judg­ment of the Synod of Higher Languedoc shall stand in force against them, and be fully executed.

21. The Deputies of the Province of Lower Guyenne demanding, [...] p. m. [...]. that those three free Portions, which were ordained by the National Synod of Tonneins unto the Churches of Soulés (taking in that also which was ad­judged unto Monsieur Bustonoby, Pastor in Berne, and serving the said Churches of Soulé) might be continued: This Assembly considering, that the Monies formerly given were not employed to maintain a Pastor in actual service, cannot for the present give any more than two Portions free of all charges, which shall be delivered them by the Receiver of the Province of Lower Guyenne, and farther ordaineth, that because those Churches are at a very great distance from those of the Lower Guyenne, they shall be for the future incorporated with the nearest Colloquy of Berne until the next Na­tional Synod, and then the said Churches shall by the Deputies of Berne de­clare what course they have took in obedience to this Decree, for providing themselves of a Pastor, and of their just and faithful employment of the moneys that have been granted them.

22. The Sieur Piloty came unto this Synod, [...] M [...], p. m. [...]. A [...] p. m. [...]8. bringing with him an Order of the General Assembly held at Nismes, by which he was dismissed hither to be recompensed for his losses sustained, and charges expended in securing the Town of Aubenas for the Churches, and this in pursuance of his Oath [Page 507]and Promise made by him unto the first Assembly of Chastelheraut. This As­sembly doth not in the least conceive it self obliged to reward him, nor that the moneys in its disposal should be alienated from their proper use to the defraying of such expences: yet nevertheless considering the great ne­cessities to which this worthy Gentleman is reduced by his good and faith­ful services done the Churches, whereof he hath valid and sufficient Testi­monials, there was granted him for his Journey hither, three hundred Li­vers, which shall be paid him at sight by the Lord of Candall, and to re­lieve him under his pressing wants, four Portions, free of all Taxes, on the Province of Sevennes, and this to be continued till the sitting of the next Na­tional Synod.

23. John le Febure, Bookseller at Geneva, writ unto this Assembly,Alez. Obs. 14. on this Synod. hum­bly requesting it to take cognizance of the great Injury done him in the per­son of his Daughter, by Monsieur Mainvill the younger, at present Pastor in the Church of Orthez in the Province of Bearn, who had debauched his Daughter. After hearing the Deputies of Bearn, this Assembly exhorted their Synod to injoyn the said Mainvill to go out of hand unto Geneva, and there to clear himself before the Magistrates of that City, of what is laid unto his charge, that so the Holy Ministry may be freed of all Re­proaches. And in case he refuse obedience unto their Order, that they pu­nish him according to the Discipline of our Churches, with Suspension from his Sacred Office: and the Informations, and other Papers sent unto this Assembly were deposited with the Deputies of Bearn, and to be produced at the next meeting of their Synod.

24. Whereas the Consistory and Church of Moulins in the Province of Berry, have petitioned this Assembly,Alez. Obs. 12. on this Synod. that they might be joyned unto that of Burgundy, and that Monsieur de la Roche, who was lent them but for six Months, might be setled among them as their own and ordinary Pastor. After that the Deputies of Berry had been heard, this Assembly ordained, that the said Church shall carry their Petition unto the next Provincial Sy­nod of Berry, which is intreated to consider the matter seriously, and to deal in it according to the Laws of Charity.

25. The Deputies of the Isle of France and Champagne made report of the singular success of the Gospel at Langres, Alez. p. m. 52. and what a fair prospect there is of a far larger harvest, but withal, that they were embarrast with a world of difficulty in setting up the publick Exercise of our Religion, unless in the Bailiwick of Sens, which is the one and only place they can meet withal, and they pray, that it may he granted them in lieu of their Meeting-place at Atigny, which is at present, and hath been for a long time altogether useless to them. After that the Deputies of Berry were heard, who in­form'd, that they had no order from their Province as to this matter, and yet were very importunate to retain the Temple for those of Sens; this Assembly ordained, that the said Province of Berry should yield up the said place of the Bailiwick of Sens unto the people of Langres; and in case of refusal, then it doth adjudge the Bailiwick of Sens to be incorporated with the Province of the Isle of France and Champagne, who are fully im­powered to make choice of any place, that will most contribute to the edi­fying of God's Church.

26. Monsieur de la Place, Pastor in the Church of Sion, complained, that David de la Place his Brother, though upon examination he was ap­proved as a person fit and qualified for the Ministry, yet hitherto he hath been wholly neglected by the Province of Brittain, who have maintain'd him as their Proposan, and that therefore he might be set at liberty from them. This Assembly ordaineth, that the Province of Brittain shall pre­sent him unto some Church within two Months; and in case they do not, then he shall be given for Pastor unto the Church of Lavall in the Province [Page 508]of Anjou, where he shall serve one whole Year, and that expired, he shall be wholly freed from the Province of Brittain, who shall forfeit their power of recalling or assigning him unto any other Flock.

27. Monsieur Babat acquainted this Assembly, that it was utterly im­possible for him to comply with their Order,See above, on g. m. 28. injoyning him to reside on the Church of Issoyre, until the next meeting of the Provincial Synod of Se­vennes, because he hath not any maintenance at all allowed him for his sub­sistence, and that of his poor Family. The Deputy of the Lord du Candal being now in Town, was commanded to pay in unto the said Monsieur Ba­bat immediately one hundred and fifty Livers out of the Portions attributed to the Churches of Auvergne, and the said Babat shall be accountable for this Money unto the next Colloquy of St. Germain, and shall bring with him to it an Elder of the said Churches to see those Accounts so tendred by him audited and accepted, and the Commissioner of the said Province of Se­venues shall take the Acquittance of the said Monsieur Babat for the Moneys so paid by the Lord du Candal.

28. Monsieur Guerin, Pastor of the Church of Baugency, made report unto this Assembly,Alez. Obs. 13. on this Synod. how that he and several other persons of the same Pro­vince were obliged in great Sums of Money, disbursed for the conserva­tion of the Town and Fortress of Gergeau, during the late Troubles, for which he is now prosecuted at Law, and in danger of Arrests, and to be made a Prisoner during Life, unless it shall please this Assembly to take some effectual and speedy course for payment of this Debt out of the Augmenta­tion-moneys granted unto the Churches by the Treaty of Loudun. This As­sembly being informed, that by the Treaty of Loudun a certain Sum of Mo­ney was ordered to be paid in to the Lord Marquess of Rosny for this self­fame purpose, and that he hath received it, decreed that Letters should be written unto the said Marquess, that he would be pleased out of those Mo­neys which have been paid in unto him for the reparation and fortifying of Gergeau, to indempnifie the said Monsieur Guerin, and those other Gentle­men bound together with him, and these our Letters shall be put into the hands of the Lords our General Deputies, that they may themselves deli­ver them unto him, and prevail with the said Marquess, that the Debt may be paid, and the said Guerin and the rest of the Sureties legally discharged. And the Province of Berry shall joyn with them in the same demand, and in case they should gain nothing from him, that then the said Province shall inform all the other Provinces, that so the Deputies unto the next National Synod may be charged particularly to consider the Petition of the said Sieur Guerin.

29. The Deputies of Dolphiny brought in their Accompts of Moneys for­merly given unto the Protestants exiled from the Marquisate of Saluces, P [...]i [...]as, p. m. 29. which were examined and allowed, and deliver'd unto the Scribes of this Assembly, with all the Acquittances, that they might be carried unto Ro­chel, and lodged up in the Archives there, and the said Province of Dolphi­ny was discharged.

30. Monsieur Sonis, Pastor and Professor of Divinity in the Church and University of Montauban, did by Letters petition this Assembly to assist him with a Sum of Money to help to print several Books composed by him. And whereas divers Provinces had it in their Instructions to move, that for the future no recompences might be given unto any on such occasion, un­less they had written at the desire and order of a National Synod: This Assembly applauding the Zeal and Pains, the Diligence and Faithfulness of the said Professor in his Place and Calling, recommends it to the Province of Higher Languedoc to peruse the Manuscript Copies of the said Monsieur Sonis, and to testifie their respect unto him, so as that none of his worthy Labours be buried in silence and forgetfulness, but that they be published for the common benefit of God's Church.

[Page 509] 31. Mr. Christian and Jacob Huberus, Brethren, and Sons of Monsieur Huberus, Pastor of the Church of Berne in Switzerland, came unto this As­sembly, bringing Letters from the Lords of Berne, and from the said Hu­berus their Father, demanding great sums of money, which the late Mon­sieur Sturmius, Father of the Wife of the said Huberus, Alez. g. m. 10. had lent (partly of his own, partly of what he had borrowed, and stood ingaged for unto others) for the good and service of the Reformed Churches in this King­dom about forty years ago, whereof they tendered in an Account, and se­veral Memoirs relating to it; which having been perused and examined, this Assembly did not believe that the Papers produced did at all oblige our Churches to make satisfaction for any of those great sums; and this shall be notified by Letter from us unto the Lords of Berne, and to the said Mon­sieur Huberus; and two hundred Livers were ordered to be paid immedi­ately by the Lord du Candal, unto these two young Gentlemen, the Sons of Monsieur Huberus, to help to defray the Charges of their Journey hi­ther.

32. Monsieur Solera a Spaniard born, who having forsook his Native Country, retired into France, and hath for a good space of time followed his studies hard in the Church and University of Saumur, and the Deputies of the Province of Anjou understanding by his Testimonials from the Consistory and Professors there, of his progress in Piety, good Learning, and know­ledge of Divinity; The Province of Normandy demanded him for their Proposan, and designed to exhibit a Pension to him, till such time as he should be found fit and qualified for the holy Ministry. This Assembly or­dained, that the Portion attributed unto the said Province for a second Pa­stor in the Church of St. Lo, shall be disposed of towards the maintenance of the said Solera; and in case he be called forth unto the Ministry, and be imployed in the said Church of St. Lo, or in any other of the same Pro­vince, that the said Portion shall be continued to him as unto the other Pastors.

33. Monsieur de la Viale, Deputy for the Province of Higher Languedoc, Tonneins p. m. 5. Petitioned on behalf of Laurence de Fernandez, that the sum of an hundred and twenty Livers, which by the National Synod of Tonneins had been or­dered to be paid in yearly to him, might be continued for the future. This Assembly declared, that in as much as the said Fernandez had learnt a Trade, and was Married, and took up his residence at Montauban, the said Relief could not be continued to him: and in case he be pinched with wants, the Church of Montauban shall assist him out of their Poors stock, with their Charities.

34. Peter Mercurin a Provencal, maintained out of the Churches money,Alez. Appeal 9. ever since the last National Synod of Tonneins until now, presented his Te­stimonial from the University of Montauban, and Petitioned, that whereas he had been assisted with the supply of an hundred and twenty Livers, that it might be continued to him for some longer time. This Assembly ordered the Lord of Candal to pay him once for all the sum of sixty Livers, that so he may return home unto his own Province of Provence, and be put upon Employment according to his abilities, and the Decree of the National Sy­nod of Tonneins.

35. Monsieur Suffran, a Pastor in the Province of Lower Languedoc, Tonneins Ap­peal 43. Peti­tioned by Letters this Assembly, that the Order of the Colloquy of Lyonnois, and ratified by the National Synod of Tonneins, forbidding him the exercise of his Ministry within the Colloquy of Nismes, might be repealed. This As­sembly having received a very good account of the said Suffran from faith­ful Witnesses, doth grant him his request, and injoineth the Province of Lower Langùedoc to provide him a Church in any Colloquy, as they shall judge expedient.

[Page 510] 36. Nicolas In another Copy he is cal­led Joucune, in another Jouan­n [...]. Jane having lately abjur'd in this Church of Vitré the Er­rors and Idolatries of the Papacy, was recommended to the Province of Normandy, to take care that he might be employed in some way of living as he is best qualified, and the Lord of Candal is ordered to give him thirty Livers to help carry him into the said Province, whereof he is a Native. And forasmuch as the Deputies of Normandy have informed us, that it will be a full year e'r their Provincial Synod do meet, the Colloquy of Caen is intreated to take care of him, till that time, and that some provision be made for him.

37. Monsieur du Bois, Alez. p. m. 61. a Minister, having been discharged from the Church of Laval, by reason of its poverty, by the Synod of Anjou, was put into the Catalogue of Ministers, who were to be disposed by this Assem­bly, and in case that it should break up without presenting him to some vacant Congregation, he hath full liberty given him to dispose of himself in any one Province, as the Lord shall be pleased to direct him; and there shall be one Portion out of the moneys of his Majesty's bounty, retained by the Lord of Candall, to be given unto that Province in which he shall be im­ployed, and those moneys of his Majesty's bounty shall be paid in to the said Monsieur du Bois until the first of July, as if he were an actual Pastor in the Church of Lavall: and this in pursuance of that agreement made by that Church with him, but with this Proviso, that he be always employed in a Church whereunto this Assembly shall have adjudged a Portion of those moneys. And the Province shall give advice hereof unto the Lord of Can­dal, who shall be accountable for it unto the next National Synod.

38. Monsieur Mahaut having been put into the Catalogue of Pastors, who are to be disposed by this Assembly,Above Appeal 4. Alez. Appeal 54. was presented by it this day unto the Church of Gisors in Normandy, and the said Church was exhorted to receive him, and to entertain him lovingly, and the Lord, of Candal shall reserve his portion in his own hands, because the said Mahaut will receive that which is allotted unto the Church of Gisors, wherewith he was well satisfied.

39. The Lord of Vieville requested this Assembly to intreat the Pastors of the Church of Vitre to visit the Church gathered in his House as often as conveniently they can, whereunto the said Pastors did voluntarily con­sent, and promised that they would go once a Month, but could not quit their own Church upon the Lord's days. The Assembly acknowledging that this affair did properly belong to the cognisance of the Provincial Synod of Brittain, yet because it would be a very long time before they met together, intreats the aforesaid Ministers to give that Church in the Lord of Vieville's House, six Sermons on so many Sundays yearly, and six more on such Days as they shall consider and agree on.

40. The Province of Lower Guyenne complained unto this Assembly,T [...]nn [...]s p. m. [...]. that the three hundred Livers which were granted to Monsieur Bustonoby, by the Synod of Tonneins, are not yet paid by the Lord du Candal, but were paid by the said Province out of its own Purse. Order was now given un­to the Lord du Candal, to reimburse the said Province out of the moneys remaining in his hands on his last Accompt.

CHAP. XI. The Dividend made according to the Catalogue of Pastors brought in by the Deputies of every Province.

Montpellier, Obs. 5. upon the Discipl. & g. m. 16. 3. of Rochel. g. m. 4. Privas g.m. 16.1. ACcording to the Canons of former National Synods, there was brought into this Assembly the Catalogue of Pastors actually ser­ving our Churches. And forasmuch as the greater part of the Deputies of our Provinces do declare, that divers Churches are unprovided, being destitute of Pastors, some being removed by Death, and others by some other Accident very lately: This Assembly having weighed all circumstan­ces, do now in their distribution of his Majesty's liberality ordain, That there shall be put upon the Catalogue in every Province such Churches as are immediately to be supplied, that so a Portion may be drawn out for every Church, but on this condition, that the Provinces shall make proof unto the next National Synod by Acts of their Provincial Synods duly at­tested, that the said Churches have been provided for, and at what times. And in case of failure herein, the Moneys so received by them on this oc­casion, shall be detained for the future from them. Moreover, this Assem­bly, considering the great Necessities of all the Provinces, hath added to each of them some Other Portions.

2. The Roll of Pastors in actual service, in the Province of Lower Guyenne was perused, and whereas the Deputies remonstrated, that heretofore the Church of Sommieres had never less than two Pastors at once, a Portion was granted them for a second Minister, and another for the Church of Villefort, and a third Portion for the Church of Pecquay, unto which Churches the said Province shall out of hand send them Pastors, and give in full proof of their obedience unto this Order at the next National Synod: And over and above all this, there was granted it a supernumerary Portion, to be appro­priated according to the designation of the Deputies of this Province unto the Church of St. Cesarca and its annexed Congregations.

3. The Deputies of Poictou reported, that they had six Churches to pro­vide for, being lately destitute of Pastors, to wit, that of Rochefoucault, Lusignan, Sivray, La Chastaigneraye, Chantonnay, Puisbeliart, and Poiré; for which six Portions were ordained, but on this condition, that they be accountable for these Sums unto that next National Synod; and by way of augmentation, they had given them one Portion supernumerary.

4. Two Portions were appointed the Province of Berry, one for the Church of Bourges, and another for that of Suilly and its annexed Congre­gations, on this condition, that they be carefully supplied, and that an ac­count hereof be given in unto the next National Synod. And whereas the Deputies demanded another Portion for the Church of Ouchant, at present served by the Ministers of Blois, it being necessary that they should have a Pastor of their own, this Assembly would not grant them, because the said Church may be conveniently supplied by the aforesaid Ministers, and in consideration of the great Necessities of the said Province, there were seven supernumerary Portions appointed for them, whereof two shall be given free of all Taxes and Charges unto Monsieur Guerin, Pastor of Baugency, for divers good and valid Reasons moving this Assembly thereunto.

5. The Province of the Isle of France was injoyned to provide the Church of Langres of a Pastor, to which purpose there was assigned it one Portion, and moreover, because of the multitude of poor Churches in it, there were twelve supernumerary Portions more granted, to be disposed by them for the relief of the most necessitous and indigent Congregations.

[Page 512] 6. The Province of Burgundy shall make proof of their Care and Duty in providing for the Church of Noyers an able Pastor at the next National Synod, to which purpose they had one Portion assigned them, and those two formerly granted, were ordered to be continued to the Churches of Maringues and Paillac, and over and above this, seven supernumerary Portions.

7. Pour Portions were granted unto the Province of Xaintonge, that the Churches at present destitute of Pastors there might be provided for, viz. a second Pastor for St. John D' Angely, one for Villefaignan, one for Tonnay Boutonnay, and another for Genonsac. And whereas they demand another Portion for Baigne, Chenonceaux and Monlieu, when as they shall have brought in their account for these before-mention'd Portions unto the next National Synod, then care shall be taken about some provision for the said Church, it so be it be supplied by a Pastor. Moreover, the said Province shall have two supernumerary Portions, comprising in them that Moiety granted by the Synod of Tonneins for the relief of Messieurs Rossignol, Gabard, Paris, du Plot, Velez, and Toussain, who were Pastors Emeriti, by reason of their Age and Infirmities, and otherwise very much afflicted with Wants.

8. The Deputies of Higher Languedoc protested, that these ten Churches were become lately vacant by the death of their Pastors, or by some other accident, and that there be several others to be provided for by that Pro­vince as soon as may be; to wit, Castelnau, Brassac, Cormies, Aisones, Cau­mont, Manosques, Pairasque, Figeac, Sevenieres, and la Tronquiere; to every one of which there was a Portion assigned, provided they were really va­cant, and care taken they be supplied. And that Portion and half as­signed them by the Synod of Tonneins is continued to them, on this con­dition, that the whole Portion shall be imployed for the relief and assistance of the Church of Leyran, and the half unto Monsieur Aubriot, a Pastor Emeritus.

9. The Province of Anjou declared, that they were just now presenting a Pastor unto the Church of Chasteau du Loir, and another unto that of Mon­doubleau; for which cause two Portions have been adjudged to them, and another under the name of Monsieur Gomarus, Professor of Divinity in the University of Saumur, and two supernumerary Portions were added by way of augmentation unto the poorer Churches; and whereas Mon­sieur de la Coste, late Pastor of the Church of Dijon, is given unto the Uni­versity of Saumur for a Professor in Divinity, another Portion is also granted the said Province.

10. One Portion was assigned the Province of Sevennes for the Church of Maruejols, and another shall be divided between the Churches of Combes, and St. Basilc.

11. Seven Portions were appointed unto the Province of Normandy, one for the Church of St. Peter on the Dine, another for the second Mini­ster of St. Lo, another for the Church of Cheffreine, another for that of Gauré, another for that of Gisors, another for that of Fescamp, and lastly, another for that of Havre de Grace; all which are lately become vacant by the decease or removal of their Pastors, and these shall be supplied with able Men as soon as possible, whereof the next National Synod shall take cognizance; and six Portions shall be farther added for the relief of the poorer Churches.

12. The Deputies of Vivaretz protested, that these five Churches fol­lowing are lately destitute of Pastors, and that the Province will see they he supplied out of hand, to wit, St. Saviour, La Bastide, de Viral, St. Pons, de Mirabel, Rochers, and lastly, le Poussin. For every one of these this Sy­nod ordained a Portion, on condition that the Province should notifie their Care and Duty in providing able Ministers for them unto the next Natio­nal [Page 513]Synod; and six Portions more were added, including those two for St. Stephen's which had been allotted it by former National Synods, and of the four remaining a half Portion shall be given unto Monsieur Chanforan, because of his great poverty.

In the Province of Provence there were three Churches to be pro­vided for, viz. la Coste, Sederac, and la Charse: and that Provincial Synod was ordered to give unto each of them a Pastor, and therefore three Por­tions were added to them, for which they shall be accountable unto the next National Synod; and there were given them more to be distributed among their poorer Churches six Portions.

14. The Deputies of Lower Guyenne assured this Assembly, that they were now getting Pastors for these Churches following, viz. for Nerac a third Pastor, for Beaune, Benac, Condom, Espiens, Sause de Misné, Hastin­gues, Bayonne, Le Mas and Caumont, and Pellegrue, all which are lately be­come vacant; for which there were assigned nine Portions, and the Province shall give account of them unto the next National Synod.

15. Two Portions were laid by for the Province of Dolphiny, to wit, for the Church of Montbrun, and Beaurepaire, and because of the great poverty of divers Churches in the said Province, this Assembly hath granted them seven supernumerary Portions.

16. The Province of Brittain had the Priviledge of taking out one Por­tion under the Name of Monsieur Marmet, Pastor of the Church gathered in the House of the Lord Duke of Rohan; and because of the great poverty of the Churches in that Province, there were eight supernumerary Por­tions more allotted to it, whereof one shall go to the Church of Nants free of all charges, and out of the seven others shall be taken an hundred and fifty Livers to be thus employed, to wit, one hundred Livers to the Col­lege of vielle Vigne, and fifty Livers to the relief of the said Church.

17. The Deputies of Lower Languedoc reported,Alez. p. m. 72. that in the dividend of the Portions for the said Province, there was but one Portion only assigned to Monsieur Scoffier an ancient Pastor and Emeritus, altho' there was for­merly allowed him one and an half. This Assembly gave order to the Lord of Candal, that he should give annually a Portion and half unto the said Scoffier, who shall give an Acquittance for the Money unto the Recei­ver of the said Province, and this to be continued until the next National Synod.

CHAP. XII. Of Universities and Colleges.

1.THE Province of Lower Guyenne demanding,Privas of Coll. Art 25. Tonneins p. m. 16. that our Universi­ties might be lessen'd in their number, and reduced unto two, and those well maintained. This Assembly did not think fit to diminish their number.

2. The Deputies of Sevennes requesting, that one part of the University in the Lover Languedoc might be wholly assigned to them: This Assembly did not think it expedient to grant them their request.

3. The Province of Lower Languedoc reported, that it were expedient to reunite the two parts of their University, whereof one is at Nismes, and the other at Montpellier, and that the effecting of it might be left unto their Synod, they calling in the Deputies of the adjoining Provinces to consult about it. This Assembly owneth the needfulness of their Proposal, and for divers good considerations it doth at present decree this union, ordain­ing [Page 514]that the whole University shall be established at Nismes, and that the University-Council shall be assembled as soon as may be, they calling in the Deputies of the next adjoining Provinces, which are now mentioned by name, to wit, for Dolphiny Monsieur Felix, for Vivaretz, Monsieur Moze, for Sevennes Monsieur Courant, for Provence Monsieur Morrice, all of them Deputies unto this present National Synod; and they being all as­sembled, shall furnish that University with able Professors, according to the Canons enacted in our former National Synods, and the above-mention'd University-Council is injoined to take special care, that the Youth in it be duly instructed and incouraged in Learning and Godliness under the Disci­pline of their Regents, and that the Professors be faithful in the discharge of their Place and Office.

4. The Deputies of Sevenes demanded, that out of the Moneys given by his Majesty's liberality unto their Province, there might be an addition made of some other Sums to the four hundred Livers assigned for main­tenance of a College, and this to be done in every Province. This As­sembly answered, that no augmentation could be granted on this account. And the said Province of Sevennes was advised to consider well of the de­mand made by the Church of Anduze, and to take care that the College there setled be well maintained.

Tonneins, of U­nivers. 12.5. The Consistory and Common Council of the Town and Church of Gex writ unto this Assembly, how that they had and did acquiesce in the Decree of the National Synod of Tonneins concerning their College, and humbly petition'd this Assembly to bestow upon them out of that stock of Moneys given our Churches by his Majesty's liberality a certain Sum to­wards its maintenance. It was decreed, that the Lord of Candal should give them to this purpose yearly an hundred Livers.

6. Forasmuch as the Houses upon which the College of Saumur is built were purchased with Moneys belonging unto all the Churches,Gap p. m. 46. as it hath been related in this Assembly; order is given unto Monsieur Rivett, Pa­stor of the Church of Thouars, to make inquiry in whose Name that Contract and Purchace was signed and sealed, and to declare it unto the Con­sistory of the Church of Saumur, who shall make report thereof unto the next National Synod.

7. Complaint being made unto this Assembly on behalf of the Profes­sors in our Universities, it is ordained, [...] p. m. 37. that for time to time, our Universi­ties shall be paid quarterly at the four Quarters of the Year out of the three first Quarters of the Moneys granted by the King to our Churches.

8. The University-Councils be injoined to chuse out the eldest Propo­sans, and command them to read the Scriptures in the Church before Sermons, and to censure such of them as refuse obedience unto this Ca­non.

9. In like manner those University-Councils be expresly charged to see the Laws and Statutes made in our former National Synods for the well-governing of these our Universities, to be most carefully and exactly obser­ved and obeyed, that so we may hear no more any ill reports of them, but that the Scholars do carry themselves with all modesty as becometh their profession, and that they do give diligent attendance on the Greek and He­brew Lectures, and that they be personally present at Divinity-Disputations; and that the said Statutes may be better observed, the Provincial Synods in which those Universities be erected are charged to depute yearly two Pa­stors taken out of those Churches whereunto the Universities do belong, who shall at some certain times, but most especially before the sitting of their Synod, visit the said Universities, and make inquiry whether the Pro­fessors and Scholars both of them do faithfully and diligently intend and mind their Duties. And the Deputies of those Provinces shall bring into [Page 515]the next National Synod the Laws and Statutes of our Universities, which were formerly enacted in our National Synods, and report impartially what they have observed of every ones obedience to them.

10. The University of Montauban requested that the Salaries of their Pro­fessors might be augmented,Tonneins of Univers. 7. because his Majesty's liberality unto our Churches is augmented. But it was not judged meet to make any farther additions than what had been before ordained for them.

11. Monsieur Joly, Tonneins of Univers. 1. Pastor and Professor in the Church and University of Montalban, Petitioned that he might have some small augmentation unto the hundred Livers, ordered him by the Synod of Tonneins, for his better incouragement in the profession of the Hebrew Language. This Assembly not being in a capacity to augment his wages, doth exhort Monsieur Te­nans, the other Hebrew Professor, to allow his Collegue, Monsieur Joly, one hundred Livers out of the three hundred assigned to him; because though he is in office, yet the main burden thereof lieth upon Monsieur Joly.

12. The Deputies of Higher Languedoc demanded a sum of moneys for the erecting of two Colleges, the one at Millaud, the other at Pamiers, Ibidem 3. re­monstrating on the one hand the great distance of their Churches from the University of Montauban, and on the other hand the lamentable Po­verty of the Church of Pamiers, and those adjoining to it, as also, that the Church of Milhaud hath a College of Jesuits planted in the very bowels of it. This Assembly being disabled from increasing the number of our Col­leges, cannot gratify those Deputies in their desires. And yet exhorteth the said Province to have a special regard unto the necessities of the Church of Pamiers, and to provide for it, according to their abilities.

13. The Deputies of Anjou joined in a Petition from the University of Saumur, which was presented by Monsieur Benoist, Gap g. m. 19. Professor of the Greek Tongue. Upon which this Decree past, that in as much as 'tis needful that our Universities should be supplied with Professors in Theology, in case of their death, or other disability for service: The Province wherein that University stands, shall convene the University-Council, and having pitcht upon a Pastor of whose good will and inclination to take upon him the Professors Office they be well assured, they may by the Authority of this National Synod remove him from his Church. But the said Pastor shall not however quit it till it be first duly provided of another Pastor, for which purpose the said Church shall have two Months time allowed them to procure him, and that he may be the sooner had and obtained, the Pro­vince which took away their Pastor to employ him in the University, shall be aiding and assisting to them in it.

14. In pursuance hereof this Assembly out of their particular respect to the University of Saumur, Above App. [...] Alez. App. 4. which requested immediately to be provided of a Professor in Divinity, doth nominate Monsieur de la Coste, Pastor in the Church of Dijon, and Deputy for the Province of Burgundy, unto that Chair, because of the many and honourable Testimonials we have received of his singular Piety and deep Learning; and he promised obedience unto this Assembly, and that he would wholly devote himself unto this Imploy­ment, which by their great Wisdoms he was judged capable of. Where­upon he was exhorted to embrace the Office of a Professor in Divinity in the University of Saumur, to which he shall remove before Winter, and shall perform some act in that profession before the sitting of the Provincial Synod of Anjou, in which he shall undergo the Examen as in this case is or­dained, and afterward shall be confirmed in his Calling and Office, and shall be paid his Wages as Professor from that very day of his dismission from the Church of Dijon; and that it may be supplied according to the [Page 516]Decree beforementioned, this Assembly accepts of the motion made by the Deputies of Burgundy to write unto the Synod of Berne, that they would be pleased to resign Monsieur de Chandieu, Pastor in the Church of Oleron, un­to us, and that the said de Chandieu would yield his consent to come and serve the Church of Dijon; which Letters were given unto the said Mon­sieur de la Coste, who was now travelling unto Berne about his own private concerns. And because 'tis a matter of great importance to design at pre­sent (by reason of unavoidable necessities which may so fall out) some one Pastor or other that may take upon him the Professors Office, and may be fitted and qualified for it: This Assembly intreats and exhorts Monsieur de Chanvernon, Pastor of the Church of Taillebourg, to dispose himself unto this profession, that when upon another vacancy the Lord shall call him thereunto, he may be capable of serving in it.

15. The Charges brought in upon Accompt by the University of Saumur, Tonneins of U­nivers. 9. in getting and bringing Monsieur Gomarus, with his Family and Houshold Goods thither, and to pay him for Salary twelve hundred Livers yearly, as also what was expended on a Bedel, Door-keeper, and the Rent of the College, were all allowed unto the Deputies of Anjou.

16. The Province of the Isle of France not bringing its accounts for their College is born with for this time,Alez. of Uni­vers. 17. and their excuses admitted; but they be injoined to reckon fully with the next National Synod for all moneys recei­ved by them for the said College since that of Tonneins.

17. The Province of Lower Languedoc not having brought in their Ac­compts for the Universities of Nismes and Montpettier was judged by this Assembly worthy of a very grievous censure, and it is ordered that full sa­tisfaction be given by them unto the Decree of Tonneins, and they shall bring unto the next National Synod, all the Accompts, as well of the past moneys received by them, as of what they shall hereafter receive till the meeting of the next Synod.

18. In like manner the Province of Higher Languedoc was severely cen­sur'd, for not having sent any Accompt of the University of Montauban, and we do now declare, that they shall lose their priviledge of being an University, in case they do not bring in all their Accompts from the Synod of Tonneins unto the next National Synod.

19. The Accompt of the College of Normandy was seen and verified in their own Province, and brought into this Assembly, where it was closed up and approved; but they were advised hereafter to bring their Acquit­tances in a better form than at present.

20. The Accompt for the College of Brittain was perused, accepted, shut up, and allowed of for the years 1613, 1614, 1615, and 1616. in­clusively.

21. The Accompt for the College of Sevennes was produced, and ap­proved for the years 1614, 1615, and 1616. inclusively.

22. The Accompt for the College of Beziers was seen and allowed for the years 1612, 1613, 1614, 1615, and 1616. But it appeared thereby that they had in their hands five and fifty Livers, for which they shall be accountable hereafter.

23. The Deputies of Dolphiny declared, that the Accompt for the Col­lege of Die was seen and setled by their University Council, and was allow­ed in this Assembly for the years 1614, 1615, and 1616.

24. The Province of Poictou is injoined for the future to bring in their Accompts of the College of Niort, according to the Canon of the Synod of Tonneins; and the Accompt was approved for the years 1613, 1614, 1615, 1616. and for January Quarter in this present year now current.

[Page 517] 25. The Province of Burgundy brought not in the Accompt of their Col­lege; but they were born with for this time, however they shall be ac­countable for the whole unto the next National Synod.

26. The Accompt for the College of Rochefoucaut was seen and allowed for the years 1612, 1613, 1614, 1615, and 1616. for which time they received one thousand and six hundred Livers, ten Sous. There remain one hundred Livers which have not been imployed by them, for which they must be responsible unto the next National Synod.

27. The Accompt for the College of Berry was seen and closed up, and allowed for the years 1614, 1615, and 1616.

28. The Commissioners examined the Accompt for the College in the Province of Vivaretz, and because it was found defective, this Assembly ordaineth, that the said Province shall bring in unto the next National Synod, their Accompts of the years 1614, 1615, and 1616. together with all Bills, and Acquittances, and on default hereof, there shall be de­tained from the said Province the sums paid, and not imployed to the main­tenance of the said College.

29. The Commissioners appointed to examine the accounts of the Pro­vince of Provence, brought in their report, that the moneys given them for a College have been quite diverted, and imployed about petty A, B, C. Schools, contrary to the intention and decree of the foregoing National Synods, yea and the Deputies of the said Province have not brought with them any Acquittances, for which they were censured, and the Deputies of Lower Languedoc which are to visit that Province upon other affairs, shall per­use those Accompts, and shall take care that the moneys design'd unto a Col­lege be wholly imployed in it, and their Acquittances of what they have received and disbursed for time past and to come, shall be brought in to the next National Synod, and in case of default herein the said Province shall forfeit its right unto a College.

30. This Assembly cannot approve that the College of Bergerac should neglect to send hither its accompt, and they be injoined to do it for the fu­ture, and in the mean while the sum of twelve hundred Livers is continu­ed to them according to the Synodical Decree of Tonneins.

31. Whereas the National Synod of Tonneins had formerly assigned four hundred Livers towards the maintenance of the College of Die, this As­sembly addeth two hundred more, which the Lord of Candal is ordered to pay unto it.

32. The Province of Sevennes having requested the priviledge of calling the next National Synod, it was granted them, and that they should sum­mon it about three years hence, in a commodious place, and in the Month of May, saving that they may anticipate the time for important reasons, upon which they shall consult with the Lords General Deputies, and their Neighbour Provinces.

CHAP. XIII. The Catalogue of Apostates and Deposed Ministers.

1. IN the Province of Poictou, James Mettayer born at Chandonnier in the same Province, about five and thirty years old, formerly Pastor of Lusignan, revolted the eight and twentieth day of March last, and was de­clared an Apostate by the Synod held at Thouars the eighth of April follow­ing, [Page 518]he is a Fellow of mean stature, a little black Beard, black-hair'd, and looking down towards the Earth.

2. In the Province of Anjou, Anthony du Perche born at Alencon, hereto­fore Pastor in the Church of Mondoubleau, about six and forty years old, his hair and beard black, of a middle stature, hook nos'd, club-footed, was de­posed from the holy Ministry for deserting of his Church.

3. In the Province of Lower Languedoc, Esajah Ferrier, heretofore Pastor in the Church of St. Giles, was suspended the holy Ministry by the two former National Synods for his ungodly Conversation, and is since revolted, betwixt five and six and thirty years of age, a Fellow of mean stature, and dark Chessnut colour'd hair.

4. In the same Province Alexander Sellon was deposed for the hainous Crimes of Adultery, Perjury, and Slandering, he was born at Nismes, some­times Pastor in the Church of Vauvert, about thirty five or thirty six years old, short of stature, red hair'd, little or no beard.

5. In the Province of Provence, Andrew Bassett, born at Venes in Dolphi­ny, he revolted whilest he was Pastor of the Church de la Coste, mean of sta­ture, about thirty years of age, having a fine, clear red beard, a sullen ill­lookt Fellow, frowning when he speaks, roving with his eyes, and lowring with his head towards the ground.

6. In Dolphiny, Joshua Barbier, heretofore Pastor in the Church of Li­vron, black hair'd, a squinting, purblind Fellow, short sighted, tall of stature, glib of tongue, about forty years of age, he is now turn'd Apo­state.

7. In the Province of Sevennes, Peter Cailleteau, heretofore Pastor in the Church of Pont de Mortvert, about sixty five years of age, short of stature, square shoulder'd, broad faced, a dim-sighted Fellow, he was deposed for his vicious and ungodly Conversation.

CHAP. XIV. The Accounts of the Lord du Candal Treasurer of the Moneys given unto the Reformed Churches of France by his Majesty for the Maintenance of their Ministers: As also the Dividend made of those Moneys, and de­creed by the National Synod of Vitré in the Months of May and June, 1617.

1. THE Commissioners deputed by the Synod, and chosen out of eve­ry Province to hear and examine the Accounts of the Lord du Can­dal, and to make a Dividend of those Moneys, brought in their Report unto the said Synod, that in hearing and examining the said Accounts, they find the Lord of Candal to charge himself with the Receipt of five hun­dred sixty and five thousand five hundred, forty and three Livers, thirteen Sous, and nine Deniers: To wit,

2. For October-Quarter, in the Year 1613. the Sum of five and forty thousand Livers, for the whole Year 1614. the Sum of one hundred and four­score thousand Livers, and for the whole Year 1615. the like Sum of 180000 li. and for the three first Quarters of the Year 1616. the sum of one hundred and forty four thousand, six hundred Livers.

3. Item, The Sum of two thousand, eight hundred, thirty nine Livers, thirteen Sous, and nine Deniers, which he owed on his last Account when it was liquidated, closed up, and setled in the National Synod of Tonneins, [Page 519]and since appeared to be due when his Account was revised by the Com­missioners appointed from his Majesty to that purpose.

4. Item, The Sum of five thousand, two hundred, forty and five Livers detained by him from the Province of Higher Languedoc and Guyenne, which he was to have payed for the Years 1612, 1613, and 1614. according to the Order of the same National Synod.

5. Item, The Sum of seven thousand, three hundred, thirty four Livers detained by him out of the Years aforesaid from the Provinces of Lower Lan­guedoc and Sevennes, being a part of the Sum of eleven thousand one hundred and nine Livers, ordered by the same Synod to be kept back from the said Provinces: The overplus, amounting to three thousand, seven hundred, se­venty and five Livers, was remitted unto the said Province by another De­cree of the same Synod.

6. More, The Sum of five hundred, twenty and five Livers were detained by him out of those Moneys with which he was to have supplied the Pro­vince of Lower Guyenne for the Year 1613. by an Order of the Synod of Privas, and to be paid in unto the Province of Berry.

7. All these particular Sums put together made up the said total Sum of five hundred, sixty and five thousand, five hundred, forty three Livers, thir­teen Sous, and nine Deniers.

8. They also made report of the Total Expence in the said Account for October-Quarter in the Year 1613. and the whole Year 1614. and three quarters and an half of the Year 1615. and three quarters of the Year 1616. both for the Pastors and Universities, amounting to the sum of five hun­dred thirty three thousand seventy eight Livers, nineteen Sous and two Deniers. In which is not comprised the sum of five hundred twenty five Livers, whereof he made a separate disbursement for the Province of Ber­ry, and that added unto the aforesaid sum, makes in all five hundred, thirty three thousand, six hundred and three Livers, eleven Sous, and two Deniers.

9. And his Total Receipt being five hundred sixty five thousand, five hundred forty three Livers, thirteen Sous, and nine Deniers, therefore the said Lord of Candal oweth the sum of one and thirty thousand, nine hundred thirty and nine Livers, fourteen Sous and seven Deniers, besides the sum of sixty thousand and five hundred and five Livers, fourteen Sous and one De­nier, owing by him by forbearance, for not bringing his Acquittances, which he shall produce before our General Deputies, and bring with him their Certificate for his so doing unto the next National Synod. Which said Debt, Monsieur Sulpitius Cuper rendring account for the said Lord du Candal, declared to have risen out of the sum of three hundred and five Li­vers, fourteen Sous remaining due unto the Province of Xaintonge for the Year 1614. and for that nothing had been paid for the first half quarter of October, in the Year 1615. to the University of Sedan, and College of Berge­rac; as also it arose out of a far greater sum taken by reprisal out of the Account aforesaid, which hath been raised and given to the said Lord of Candal to be recover'd by him, that so, if it were once recover'd, it might be distributed among all the Provinces, according to the Dividend made by the National Synod of Tonneins, where the Accounts of the distribution were then, as now the Decree of this present Synod shall be given him to this very purpose.

10. Over and above the Debt before mentioned, the said Lord of Candal oweth for October Quarter of the Year 1616. the sum of forty five thousand Livers, which he shall distribute unto the Churches, according to the Di­vidend made in the Synod of Tonneins.

[Page 520] 11. Moreover, he oweth for the said Quarter the sum of nine thousand six hundred Livers, being an Augmentation granted unto the Churches by the Treaty of Londun, which began the first of July 1616. and the said Lord of Candal hath accounted for the first July-Quarter, which shall be distributed according to the aforesaid Dividend. And it must be [...]oted here, that the said Quarter should have amounted unto eleven thousand six hundred and fifty Livers for the said Augmentation, but there had been substracted from it by an Order of Council the sum of sixteen hundred and fifty Livers to make up the Pension promised unto our Lords the Gene­ral Deputies.

12. Upon the Debet of the same Account for the three first Quarters of the Year 1616. there shall be taken the sums hereafter specified, one part of which the said Lord of Candal is ordered to make good payment of, and another part to detain in his own hands till further orders.

13. And first of all, the said Lord of Candal is ordered to reserve by him the sum of three thousand Livers, which he shall deliver unto that person who undertakes to print the Works of the most Reverend Chamier, and shall take up an Acquittance from him.

14. More, the sum of two thousand one hundred Livers, granted to the Deputies in the Assembly of Rochel, for defraying the Charges of their De­puties at Court, which sum the said Lord of Candal shall deliver unto Mon­sieur Gaultron, a Citizen of Rochel.

15. More, the sum of seven hundred Livers for defraying the Expences of the Deputies from this present Synod to his Majesty.

16. More, four hundred Livers, ordered to be paid unto our Lords Gene­ral Deputies at Court for the like Journeys unto Court.

17. More, the sum of three hundred Livers, payed by the Province of Lower Guyenne unto Monsieur Bustonoby, according to a Decree of the Natio­nal Synod of Tonneins.

18. For Monsieur Piloty's Journey, three hundred Livers.

19. A Gratuity to Monsieur Cuper, three hundred Livers.

20. To Samuel du Fresne, two hundred Livers.

21. To the Sons of Monsieur Huberas Pastor of Berne, two hundred Li­vers.

22. To Monsieur Babat Pastor of Issoyre, an hundred Livers.

23. To the Son of Monsieur Bernardin Molleur one of the Refugees from the Marquisate of Salluces the sum of sixty Livers, paid by the Lord of Can­dal unto Monsieur Chambrun Pastor of Nismes.

24. To Monsieur de St. Matthieu, sent by the Lords General Deputies to the Assembly at Rochel, by his Majesty's Order, the sum of an hundred and fifty Livers.

25. To Nicolas Jane, formerly a Monk, thirty Livers.

26. To Ascanius Allion, thirty Livers.

27. For three Portions granted to the Churches of Auvergne by the Na­tional Synod of Privas, and put upon the Account of the Province of Se­vennes, whose Deputies made report, that they had paid them into these Churches, altho' they never had received the Moneys, those Portions a­mounting to the sum of sixteen hundred and seventy seven Livers, which this Assembly ordered to be kept by the Lord du Candal in his own hands, until the Provincial Synod of Higher Languedoc have finally decided that Affair.

28. To the Soldiers and Porter of the Castle and Garrison of Vitré, the sum of six and thirty Livers.

29. All these Parcels summ'd up together, do amount to nine thousand, five hundred, fourscore and three Livers, which shall be paid by the Lord [Page 521]of Candal, who shall reimburse himself on the Debt of his Account, arising from the three first Quarters of the Year 1616.

30. Whereas by a particular Act delivered unto Monsieur Cuper, Depu­ty of the Lord du Candal, Mr. Rivett, and Mr. Chauve, Pastors, were char­ged as debtors for the sum of twelve hundred, sixty and two Livers, which they had distributed according to the Order of this present Synod unto some certain poor Churches, and had given an Acquittance for it, as if it had been received for their own use; This Assembly acknowledged, that it was done upon none other ground than to facilitate the Accompt of the said Lord du Candal, and that the said sum was paid in by them unto those particular Churches, according to that Order and Instructions they had from this Synod, and that therefore we do discharge those Reverend Mi­nisters, Rivet and Chauve, and acquit them fully of the said Moneys.

CHAP. XV. A Dividend of Moneys among the Provinces.

1. A Dividend made among all the Provinces of the sum of two hun­dred twenty five thousand Livers, granted by his Majesty unto our Churches, and this for the present Year and the Years following until the next National Synod, according to which the said Lord du Candal shall make pay­ment of the said sum, as it was agreed between him at the National Synod of Gap, and the Lords General Deputies who treated with him by its Authority.

2. Out of which sum of 225000 li. before any dividend be made unto the Provinces, there must be deducted these sums following, which are allotted for the yearly maintenance of our Universities and Colleges.

3. For the University of Die, six hundred Livers.

4. For the College of Bergerac, twelve hundred Livers.

5. For the University of Sedan, four thousand Livers.

6. For the University of Saumur, five thousand one hundred and ninety Livers.

7. For the University of Montauban, three thousand seven hundred and eleven Livers.

8. For the University of Nismes, two thousand two hundred and thirty six Livers.

9. For the Pension of Samuel du Fresne, one hundred fifty seven Livers, and ten Sous.

10. For the Churches and College of Gex, four thousand three hundred Livers.

11. More, to compleat the Pensions of our Lords the General Deputies, three thousand three hundred Livers.

12. All which Parcels amount to the sum of four and twenty thousand six hundred ninety and four Livers, ten Sous, which shall be taken out of an hundred sixty eight thousand seven hundred and fifty Livers, being three quarters of the said sum of two hundred and twenty five thousand Li­vers.

13. Therefore there remaineth to be distributed for the said three Quar­ters among all the Provinces, the sum of one hundred thirty nine thousand eight hundred and fifteen Livers, ten Sous, and four thousand eight hun­dred Livers more to those that have Colleges, among which those are not comprised which have Universities erected and endowed.

14. To the Isle of France for fifty Pastors, four Proposans and twelve su­pernumerary Portions, in all sixty six Portions, and four hundred Livers for [Page 522]the College, the sum of eleven thousand one hundred forty eight Livers, two Sous.

15. To the Province of Poictou for two and fifty Pastors, three Proposans, and one supernumerary Portion, in all six and fifty Portions, and four hun­dred Livers for their College, the sum of nine thousand five hundred and nineteen Livers, twelve Sous.

16. To the Province of Lower Languedoc for sixty four Pastors, three Pro­posans, and one supernumerary Portion, in all sixty eight Portions and four hundred Livers for the College of Beziers, the sum of eleven thousand four hundred and seventy three Livers, sixteen Sous.

17. For the Province of Berry for thirty three Pastors, three Proposans, and seven supernumerary Portions, in all three and forty Portions, and for the College four hundred Livers, the sum of seven thousand four hundred and two Livers, eleven Sous.

18. To the Province of Xaintonge for sixty eight Pastors, five Proposans, and two supernumerary Portions, and one for Monsieur Bonnet, in all se­venty six Portions, and four hundred Livers for the College, the sum of twelve thousand seven hundred and seventy six Livers.

19. To the Province of Burgundy for twenty four Pastors, three Propo­sans, and seven supernumerary Portions for those of Maringues and Paillac, in all six and thirty Portions, and four hundred Livers for the College, the sum of six thousand two hundred and sixty two Livers, twelve Sous.

20. To the Province of Vivaretz for nine and twenty Pastors, three Pro­posans, and six supernumerary Portions, including herein two Portions for the Forest, in all eight and thirty Portions, and four hundred Livers for the College, the sum of six thousand five hundred eighty and eight Livers, six Sous.

21. To the Province of Anjou for eight and twenty Pastors, three Propo­sans and two Portions supernumerary, in all thirty three Portions, the sum of five thousand three hundred and seventy four Livers, five Sous.

22. To the Province of Higher Languedoc for fourscore and four Pastors, seven Proposans, and one Portion and half supernumerary, in all fourscore and twelve Portions and an half, the sum of fifteen thousand and sixty three Livers, fourteen Sous.

23. To the Province of Lower Guyenne for seventy and seven Pastors, five Proposans, in all eighty two Portions, the sum of thirteen thousand three hundred and fifty three Livers, fourteen Sous.

24. To the Province of Sevennes for fifty three Pastors and three Propo­sans and two supernumerary Portions, and five other Portions for the Churches of Issoyre and Higher Auvergne, and four Portions for Mounsieur Piloty, in all sixty and seven Portions, and four hundred Livers for the College, the sum of eleven thousand and three hundred Livers, and nineteen Sous.

25. To the Province of Normandy for four and forty Pastors, six Propo­sans and six Portions supernumerary, in all six and fifty Portions, and four hundred Livers for the College, the sum of nine thousand five hundred and nineteen Livers, twelve Sous.

26. To the Province of Provence for fifteen Pastors, three Proposans and six supernumerary Portions, in all four and twenty Portions, and four hun­dred Livers for the College, the sum of four thousand three hundred and eight Livers, sixteen Sous.

27. To the Province of Brittain for eleven Pastors, two Proposans, one Portion for Nants, and eight more supernumerary, in all two and twenty Portions, and four hundred Livers for the College, the sum of nine hundred and ninety Livers, fourteen Sous.

28. To the Province of Dolphiny, for fourscore and three Pastors, eight Proposans, and seven supernumerary Portions, in all ninety and eight Por­tions, [Page 523]and four hundred Livers for the College, the sum of sixteen thou­sand three hundred fifty nine Livers, six Sous.

29. To Monsieur du Bois, for one Portion, the sum of one hundred sixty two Livers, seventeen Sous.

Another Dividend of the sum of six and fifty thousand, two hundred and fifty Livers, which is the fourth Quarter, and to be distributed among the Churches only.

1. To the Province of the Isle of France, four thousand three hundred twenty three Livers.

2. To the Province of Poictou, three thousand six hundred sixty eight Livers.

3. To the Province of Lower Languedoc, four thousand four hundred thirty four Livers.

4. To the Province of Berry, two thousand eight hundred and twenty Livers, and ten Sous.

5. To the Province of Xaintonge, four thousand nine hundred seventy eight Livers.

6. To the Province of Burgundy, two thousand three hundred and sixty Livers.

7. To the Province of Vivaretz, two thousand four hundred eighty nine Livers.

8. To the Province of Anjou, two thousand one hundred sixty two Livers.

9. To the Province of Higher Languedoc, six thousand fifty eight Livers, ten Sous.

10. To the Province of Lower Guyenne, five thousand three hundred se­venty one Livers.

11. To the Province of Sevennes, four thousand three hundred eighty eight Livers, ten Sous.

12. To the Province of Normandy, three thousand six hundred sixty eight Livers.

13. To the Province of Provence, one thousand six hundred eighty Li­vers.

14. To the Province of Brittain, one thousand four hundred forty five Livers.

15. To the Province of Dolphiny, six thousand four hundred and nine­teen Livers.

16. A Portion to the Sieur du Bois, sixty five Livers, ten Sous.

Acted and Decreed in the National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France, held at Vitré, the eighteenth day of May, and the days following, in the year of our Lord one thousand six hundred and seventeen.

Signed by
  • Andrew Rivett, Moderator.
  • Chauve, Assessor.
  • D. Jammet, and Biggot, Scribes,
And by all the Deputies of the Provinces, both Pastors and Elders.

The number of Pastors then actually in service in those Churches were seven hundred and thirty one, and of Proposans sixty six.

The End of the First Volume.

Synodicon in Gallia Reformata:

OR, THE Acts, Decisions, Decrees and Canons OF THE SEVEN LAST National Councils OF The Reformed Churches IN FRANCE: A WORK never before Extant in any LANGUAGE.

Collected and Composed Out of the ORIGINAL MANUSCRIPT ACTS of those COUNCILS.Z

VOL. II.

By JOHN QƲICK, Minister of the Gospel.

LONDON, Printed by J. Richardson for Thomas Parkhurst at the Three Bibles and Crown in Cheapside, and for Jonathan Robinson, at the Golden Lyon in St. Pauls Church-Yard, MDCXCII.

THE CONTENTS OF THE National Synod OF ALEZ.

  • Chap. I. DEputies to the Synod. Synodical Officers chosen.
  • Chap. II. Letters from the Duke of Rohan. The Pastors of Alez sit in the Synod? Oaths taken by the Deputies that they had not procured themselves to be Elected. 3. Monsieur Turretin no Deputy, yet hath the priviledge of a Deputy in this Synod. Letters from the D. of Lesdiguieres, and from the Lord of Chastillon.
  • Chap. III. Oaths of Union.
  • Chap. IV. Observations upon the Confession of Faith. Confession sworn.
  • Chap. V. Observations upon the Discipline. A Case about a Solemn Fast on Dayes of Ordination. 2. About Proposans fit for the Ministry. 3. Catechising enjoyned. 5. A Cannon about Habits and Fashions, especially of Ministers and their Families. 6, 7. About Deposed Mi­nisters. 9. A Case about the Readers in Churches. 12. A Cannon of the N. S. of Privas inserted into the Discipline. 16. Whether the Banes of Strangers may be published. 17, 18. The Discipline ap­proved and sworne.
  • Chap. VI. Observtions on the National Synod of Vitre. Elders without the Pastor cannot suspend a Person from the Lords Table. 2. The Case of Mr. Beauchamps Pastor to the D. of Rohan. 3. A Select number of Pastors to be chosen out of the Churches to be made Professors upon a Vacancy in the Universities. 4. The prudent care of the Synod against pragmatical Ministers. 6. Non-Residents declared Rebels against the Discipline. 8. Samuel de Fresnay incouraged by the Synod. 9. The Case of Mr. Chauveton. 10. Of Mr. D' Anglade. 11. Of Mr. Guerin. 12. Of the Booksellers of Geneva. 14.
  • Chap VII. Mr. Chauve reports why neither himself, nor the Sieurs Du Moulin, Chamier and Rivet went not to the Synod of Dort. 16. The Case of Mr. Bennet. 17.
  • [Page] Chap. VIII. Of Appeals. Of Mr. Gaussens. 3. Of Mr. La Coste. 4. Of Mrs. De Sales. 5. Of Mr. Rossens. 6. Of Mr. De la Fage. 11. Of Mr. de la Garie. 12. Of Mr. de Rieu. 13. Of the Church of Privas. 17. Of the Baron of Ganges. 19. Of Mr. Gallpin. 20. Of Discipline severely but justly exercised upon Two Scandalous Ministers. 24, 25. The Case of Mr. Des Maretz. 29. A Cannon made against filling of Consistories with Relations. 31. The Case of Mr. De Monsanglard. 36. Cottelier a Scandalous Minister De­posed. 50. Of Mr. Mahaut. 56. Discipline exercised upon a Scanda­lous Minister. 65.
  • Chap. IX. Of General Matters. Ministers may not intermeddle with any Political Affairs. 1. Palot's Business. 4. Act for the National Fast. 5. About Proposans. 6. Huberus cometh to this Synod again with his Petition. 10. Care for Ministers Maintenance. 17. Advice to the Pastors of Geneva. 20.
  • Chap. X. Form of Excommunication.
  • Chap. XI. The Cannons of the Synod of Dort incorporated with those of the Churches of France.
  • Chap. XII. The Oath taken by the Deputies against Arminianisme. An Order to the Lord of Candals Deputy.
  • Chap. XIII. Particular Matters. Mr. Martin's Relation of his Book, Le Capuchin Reformed. 1. A Minister Emeritus cared for. 2. The sad case of the Church of Privas. 7. A Spanish Protestant cared for. 11. The sad State of the Church of Issoire. 20.
  • Chap. XIV. Of Canons for the Province of Provence.
  • Chap. XV. Of Colledges and Universities.
  • Chap. XVI. Of Accompts.
  • Chap. XVI. Of Laws for the Universities of the Reformed Churches in France.
  • Chap. XVIII. Of Dividends of Moneys amongst the Provinces.
  • Chap. XIX. Of the Lord of Candal's Accompts.
  • Chap. XX. Of Moneys which the Synod ordered the Lord of Candal to pay to Provinces and particular Persons.
  • Chap. XXI. Of the Catalogue of Apostates and Deposed Ministers.

The Synod of Alez.1620. The 23th. Synod.
SYNOD XXIII. 1620.

In the Name of God. Amen.

Acts of the National Synod of the Reformed Churches in France, and Principality of Bearne held at Alez in Sevennes, the First Day of October, and the Dayes following, in the Year of Our Lord, One Thousand Six Hundred and Twenty.

CHAP. I. Deputies and Officers of the SYNOD.

1 IN which there met for the Province of the Isle of France, Monsieur Peter du Moulin Pastor of the Church of Paris, Isaac de Juigne Pastor of the Church of Vassy, and Thomas Papillon Advocate in the Par­liament of Paris, and Elder of the Church there gathered. Monsieur de Marolles Elder in the Church of Vitry was nominated in the Letters of Commission, but absent; however he did by Letters written under his own hand excuse his absence; which Letters were remanded back unto his Pro­vincial Synod to judge of them.

2. For the Province of Normandy, Monsieur Samuel de L' Escherpiere Lord of Riviere Pastor in the Church of Rouen, Daniel Massys Pastor in the Church of Caen, Antony Bridon Esq Lord of Boisleroy Elder in the Church of Fescamp, and James de Montbray, Esq Advocate in the Court of Vires, and Elder in the Church of Conde.

3. For the Province of Brittain, Monsieur Ezechiel Marmet Pastor of the Church gathered in the House of My Lord Duke of Rohan, and Philip de Vassaut, Esq Lord of Pennonstet, Elder of the Church of Roche Bernard.

4. For the Province of Orleans and Berry Monsieur Daniel Jammet Pastor in the Church of St. Amand, Nicolas Vigner Pastor in the Church of Blois, John de Bennis Advocate, Elder in the Church of Gien, and Galliot de Gambris Esq Lord of Soussesse Elder in the Church of Romorantin.

5. For the Province of Tourain and Anjou, Monsieur Samuel Bouchereau Pastor in the Church of Saumur, Matthew Cottieres Pastor in the Church of Tours, George Rabboteau Advocate, Elder in the Church of Pruilly, and Mon­sieur de la Plante Elder of the Church of Saumur being absent, and excu­sing himself by Letters, his excuses were admitted.

6. For the higher and lower Poictou, Monsieur John Chauffepied Pastor of the Church at Niort, John Carre Pastor of the Church at Castelheraud, Giles Begand Lord of la Begaudiere Elder in the Church of Mountagu, and Esajah du Mas Esq Lord of Montmartyn, excusing his absence because he fell sick upon the way unto this Synod, his Excuse was admitted.

[Page 2] 7. For Xaintonge Mr. Daniel Chanet Pastor of the Church or Ars in the Isle of Re; John Constans Pastor of the Church of Pons, Peter Packquet El­der of the Church of Rochefoucault, Peter Fromentin Elder of the Church of St. John D' Angaly.

8. For the lower Guyenne Mr. James du Luc Pastor of the Church of Castlejatoux, James Privat, Pastor of the Church of Chastillon: Francis Joly Counsellor and Secretary to the King, and his Auditor in the Chancery of Bourdeaux, and Elder of the Churchthere; and John Guillim de Boutieres Esq Lord of Artigues, Elder in the Church of Grateloup.

9. For Vivaret, Mr. David Agard Pastor in the Church of Valence, Daniel Richard Pastor of the Church of Cheilar, John de Blache Lord of Blesset Elder of the Church in Bouffres, and John de Roure Advocate, Elder of the Church of Aubenas.

20. For the lower Languedoc Mr. Laurence Brunier Pastor of the Church of Ʋsez, Michael le Faucheur Pastor of the Church of Montpellier, Charles de Bouques Lord of Pons, Doctor of the Civil Law, and Elder of the Church of Montpellier, and Antony de Roques Lord of Clausonne Elder in the Church of Montfrin.

11. For the higher Languedoc and Guyenne Monsieur John de Voysin Pa­stor of the Church of Realmont, and Antony Garissoles Pastor of the Church of Puylaurent, Paul de Luffee Lord of Maraval, Governour of Mavesin, and Elder of the Church there, James du Puy Deputy-Lieutenant in the Senes­chalsy of Montauban, and Elder of that Church.

12. For [...]urgundy Mr. Peter Helliot Pastor of the Church of Arnay le Due, Francis Pereault Pastor of the Church of Mascon, and Noel du Noyer Elder of the Church of Bussy. Monsieur Salmasius was nominated Deputy unto this Assembly, but excused himself by Letters, as also did Monsieur Guichard, and Forest, who beigg Elders were both substituted in his place, whose excuses were remanded back unto their Province that it might judge of their validity.

13. For the Province or Provence Mr. Peter Huron Pastor in the Church of Reis, Elias de Glandevi [...] Lord of Anjou Elder in the Church of Puy­michel.

14. For the Province of Dolphiny, Mr. Paul Guyon Pastor of the Church of Dieu le sit, Peter de la Croze Pastor of the Church in Courtezon, James Bernard Advocate, Elder of the Church in Montlimart; and Moses du Port Elder of the Church de la Meure, the Lord of Champoleon was also nomina­ted in the Letters of Commission, but excused himself by Letters unto this Assembly.

15. For the Province of Sevennes Monsieur Peter Guillamin Pastor of the Church of St. Andrew de Valborgne, Daniel Venturin Pastor of the Church of Vigan, John de Vignoles Lord of Bonnet Elder in the Church of Colegnac, and John Baldwin Doctor of Laws Elder in the Church of la Salle.

16. There came also for the Churches in the Principality of Bearne, Monsieur Peter L' abbadye Pastor of the Church of Paw, and John de la Coste Lord of Padet Elder of the Church of Moneing. In whose Letters of Com­mission there being wanting the clause of Submission, that Article of the Synod of Vitre was read unto them relating to it. Whereupon they offer­ing their reasons why they could not intirely subject themselves unto the Discipline of our Churches in France, principally because of the present juncture of Affairs. They were admitted to a consultive Vote, under the limitations expressed in that Act of the Synod of Vitre, that it should be left to the Will of the Provinces, Whether they should have a decisive Vote in certain Cases concerning the Churches of this Kingdom, and this by provision only until the next National Synod.

[Page 3] 17. The Sieur Chalas one of the General Deputies of the Reformed Churches in this Kingdom near His Majesty was present also in this Assem­bly according to the Charge given the said Lords General Deputies in the last general Assembly held at Loudun, and Order of our Church.

After Invocation of the Name of God, the Reverend Monsieur Peter du Moulin was chosen Moderator, Mr. Brunier Assessor, and Messieurs Vignier and Papillon Scribes,

CHAP. II. Remarks and Passages of the First Session.

LEtters were presented from the Lord Duke of Rohan unto this Assem­bly, whereby he assured them of the continuance of his Zeal and Affection to the Glory of God, and to the weal and happiness of our Chur­ches, for which he had the thanks of the Assembly returned him in their Letters.

2. Messieurs des Maretz and Ollyer Pastors of the Church of Alez peti­tioning to be admitted into this Assembly, and to assist at the reading of our Confession of Faith, and Church Discipline, it was granted them as also unto two Elders whom the Consistory should appoint, but as for such Ministers as were not commissionated hither by their Churches and all other Persons the Canons of the Third Synod of Rochel and that last of Vitre should be punctually observed.Vitre. Act 4. after the List of the Depu­tyes.

3. Every one of the Deputies in this Assembly took the Oath according to the Decree made in the Synod of Privas that they had not brigued their Deputation unto this place neither directly nor indirectly,Privas, Act. 1. after the Names of the Deputyes. neither for them­selves nor for any others. And this shall be observed in like manner for the future in all our National Synods.

4. Monsieur [...]uretin Pastor and Professor in Divinity in the Church and University of Geneva having brought Letters from the Pastors and Pro­fessors there fully testifying and expressing their Holy Affection to the Churches of this Kingdom, and of their most near and intimate commu­nion with us, was intreated by this Assembly to give us his presence du­ring his abode in this City, and to take place among us, and to communi­cate his Counsels and Votes in matters that should be proposed, which he also did. And after mature and exact consideration of the several clauses in those Letters tender'd by him, an Answer was made unto them.

5. The Letters of the LordBut he som­time after re­volted. Duke of Desdiguieres were also presented unto this Assembly, expressing his desire for the advancement of the King­dom of Jesus Christ, Letters of Thanks were ordered to be sent unto His Excellency.

6. Monsieur Bansillon Pastor in the Church of Aiguemortes having brought Letters from the Lord of Chastillon, and by word of mouth given this Assembly the Protestations of the said Lord after the Heroick Example of his Famous Ancestors to spend himself and Estate in the advancement of Christ's Kingdom, was desired to carry back Letters of Thanks from this Synod unto that Noble Lord.

CHAP. III. An Act of the Oath of Union subscribed by all the Deputyes, both Pa­stors and Elders.

The same Oath was Enacted at Tenneins 1014.WEE whose Names are hereunder written Deputies of the Refor­med Churches of France assembled in our National Synod in the City of Alez in the Province of Sevennes, knowing by experience of what is past, that there is nothing more necessary to preserve the peace and wellfare of the said Churches than an holy Union and inviolable consent both in Doctrine and Discipline, and their dependencies, and that the said Churches cannot long subsist without a good, strict, and mutual Union and Conjunction of one with another, and this better kept and maintained than heretofore. Therefore being desirous for the future to remove all seeds of Division, and occasion of partialities between the said Churches, and to obviate all Impostures, Plots, Calumnies, and Practices whatsoever by which divers Persons ill-affected to our Religion do indeavour its ruine and destruction; for which reason we are more bound than ever to use by an Unanimous consent and agreement such means as will most and best con­tribute to our just, lawful, and necessary preservation in the aforesaid Union under the Authority of Our Sovereign Lord the King, and the Queen Re­gent his Mother, We have in the name of all those Churches, and for their wellfare, and for the Service of Their Majesties sworne and protested, and do swear and protest, promising that we will see these our Protestations ra­tified in all our respective Provinces, to continue inseparably United and Conjoyned in that Confession of Faith owned and professed by the Refor­med Churches of this Kingdom, confirmed, approved and ratified by us all: We swear as well in our own names as in the names of the Churches and Provinces which have Commissionated us to be their Deputies unto this Assembly, that we will live and die in this Confession: Moreover we do profess that we will keep inviolably that Ecclesiastical Discipline, which is Established in the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom, and observe its Cannons for the Government of the said Churches, and the Reformation of manners, owning and acknowledging that it is agreeable to the Word of God, under whose Supream and Inviolable Authority we protest and swear to yield all Obedience and Fidelity to Their Majesties, desiring nothing more, than through the favour of their Edicts to serve our God without any violence offered to our Consciences.

Sworn and Subscribed by

  • Peter de Moulin Moderator of the Synod, Minister of the Church of Paris, and Deputy for the Isle of France, Picardy, Champaigne, &c.
  • By Lawrence Brunier Assessor, Minister of Christ in the Church of Usez, Deputy for lower Languedoc.
  • By Nicholas Vignier Minister of Christ in the Church of Blois, Scribe of the Synod, and Deputy of the Province of Orleans and Berry.
  • By Thomas Papillon, Advocate in the Parliament of Paris, and Elder of that Church, Deputy for the Isle of France, and Scribe of the Synod.

Sworn and Subscribed by Isaack de Juigne, Pastor of the Church of Vassy and Deputy for the Isle of France, Picardy, Champaigne, &c.

[Page 5] 2. By Samuel de L' Escherpiere, Lord de la Riviere Minister of the Word of God at Roan, by Daniel Massys Pastor of the Reformed Church in Caen, by James de Montbray Elder of the Church of Conde upon Noireau, and by Anthony Bridou Lord of Boissleroy Elder in the Church of Fescamp Deputies for the Province of Normandy.

3. Sworne and subscribed by Paui Guyon Minister of the Word of God in the Church of Dieu le fit, by Peter de la Croze Minister of the Holy Gospel in the Church of Courtozen in the Principality of Orange, by Moses du Port Esq Doctor of Law and Advocate, Elder in the Church of la Mure, By James Bernard Doctor of Law and Advocate, Elder in the Church of Montlimart, Deputies for the Province of Dolphiny.

4. Sworne and subscribed by Paul Huron Pastor of the Church of Riez, by Elijah de Glandeves, Lord of Ajon, Elder in the Church of Puymichel, De­puties for the Province of Provence

5. Sworne and Subscribed by Daniel Venturin, Pastor of the Church of Vigan, by Peter Guillaumine Pastor of the Church of St. Andrews de Valborgne, by John de Vignoles Lord of St. Bonnet and of Colegnuc Elder of the same Church, by John Baudouin Doctor of the Civil Laws and Elder in the Church de la Salle, Deputies for the Province of Sevennes.

6. Sworne and subscribed by Ezechiel Marmet Pastor of the Church ga­thered in the House of my Lord Duke of Rohan, by Philip de Vassaut Esq Lord of Penmoncel, Elder in the Church of Roche Bernard, Deputies for the Province of Britain.

7. Sworne and subscribed by Daniel Jamett Pastor of the Church in St. Amand in Bourbonnois, by Galliot de Combis, Lord of Soustelle, Elder of the Church of Romorantin, by John de Benes, Advocate in the Parliament of Paris, and Elder of the Church of Guyan, Deputies for the Province of Orleans and Berry, &c.

8. Sworne and subscribed by Peter Heliot, Pastor of the Church of Arnay le Due, by Francois Perreault Minister of the Gospel in the Church of Mascon, by Noel du Noyer Lord of Joncey, Elder in the Church of Bussy, Deputies for the Province of Burgundy, Lyonnois, Bresse, &c.

9. Sworne and subscribed by Daniel Chanet Pastor of the Church of Ars in the Isle of Re, by John Constans Pastor of the Church of Pons, by Pasquet Elder of the Church of Rochefoucault, by Peter Formentin Esq Lord of Chastinat, Sheriff of the City of St. John d' Angely, Deputies for the Province of Xaintonge, Aunix, and Augoulmois

10. Sworne and subscribed by John de Voisin Pastor of the Church of Realmont in Albigeois, by Anthony Garissoles Pastor of the Church of Puylaurent in Lauragais, By Paul de Luffee Lord of Maravaut and Gover­nour of Maulterin in Armagnac, Elder of the same Church, by James du Puy Elder of the Church of Montauban Deputies for the Province of higher Languedoc, and the higher Guyenne.

11. Sworne and subscribed by J. Chauffepied Pastor of the Church of Niort, by John Carre Pastor of the Church of Chastelheraut, by Giles Begaud Lord of la Begaudiere, Elder of the Church of Mountagu, Deputies for the Province of Poictou.

12. Sworne and subscribed by Samuel Bouchereau Pastor of the Church of Saumur, by Matthew Cottiere Minister of Gods Word at Tours, by G. Raboteau Elder in the Church of Pruylly, Deputies for the Province of Anjou, Touraine and le Main.

13. Sworne and subscribed by Peter de Abbadie, Pastor of the Church of Pau, by John de la Coste Lord of Badett Plaisance and of Monheim Elder of the Church in Monheim now mentioned, Deputies for the Principality of Bearn.

[Page 6] 14 Sworne and subscribed by John du Luc Pastor of the Church of Castel jaloux, by James Privat Pastor of the Church of Castelle upon the Dordogne, by Francois Joly Elder of the Church of Bourdeaux, by John de Boutiers, Squire of the Kings Body, and Lord of Artigues, Elder in the Church of Grateloup, Deputies for the Province of the lower Guyenne.

15. Sworne and subscribed by David Agard Pastor of the Church of Vaylance, and of Soyon, by Danlel Richard Pastor of the Church of Chedard in Batiere, by John de la Blache Lord of Blesset, Elder of the Church de la Bastie, by John de Rovre Doctor of the Civil Laws, Lord of Esbonaud, Elder in the Church of Aubenas, Deputies for the Province of Vivaretz.

16. Sworne and subscribed by Michael le Faucheur Pastor of the Church of Montpellier, by Anthony de Raques Lord of Claussonnes Elder of the Church of Montfrin, by Charles de Bouques Lord of Pons, Doctor of the Civil Laws, Elder of the Church of Montpellier, Deputies for the Province of Lower Languedoc.

17. Sworne and subscribed by John de Chal'ais General Deputy for the Reformed Churches of France near His Majesty.

The Sieurs Des Marez and Ollier Pastors of the Church of Alez craved admission into this Assembly, and leave to assist at the Reading of our Con­fession of Faith and Church-Discipline, which was granted not only for themselves but for two Elders also, who should be chosen out of the Body of their Consistory.

And whereas divers other Pastors, who were not commissionated by the Provinces did take upon them to come unto this National Synod, and to sit and tarry in it as Spectators during the whole time of its Sessions, the for­mer Cannons made by the National Synods of Rochell and Vitre were now revived, and ordered to be put in execution against them.

CHAP. IV. Observations upon the Confession of Faith.

1. THE Word Ʋnity which is found in divers printed Copies of the Six and Twentieth Article must be changed into that of Ʋnion, according to the former Advice given in the National Synods of Montauban, Saumur and Rochell.

2. The Confession of Faith having been read word by word, and exa­mined in every particular Point and Article thereof was most unanimously approved and sworne to by all the Deputies then present, who did not only promise and protest to live and die in this Faith; but also to procure its observation in their respective Provinces, and to cause it to be sworne by their Principals by whom they were Commissionated.

CHAP. V. Observations on the Church-Discipline.

St. Maixant Observat. 2.1 ALLTwo other Copies read, our Provinces. our Churches are Exhorted to govern themselves in the Ele­ction, Examination, and Ordination of their Pastors according to that Order prescribed in the Fourth Cannon of the First Chapter: And whereas the Provinces of both the Languedocs and Sevennes have usually be­gun with an examin, they shall henceforward conform themselves punctu­ally to that Article.

[Page 7] 2. The Province of Anjou mooved, whether a Solemn Fast ought not to be observed at the Ordination of Ministers. A Decree past that nothing should be innovated in this matter, but the former Customs should be re­tained; only if there was a particular necessity for it, the Third Canon in the Tenth Chapter of our Discipline shall be most exactly followed.1 Paris Act. 34. Orleans Act. 5.

3. Upon the Ninth Canon of the First Chapter the said Province of Anjou demanded, what is the Duty of that Church or Province which hath a Proposan every way fit for Employment in the Holy Ministry, and hath not a vacant Congregation for him, and he is earnestly importuned by some other Church or Province to be lent unto them. This Assembly ordaineth that the Canon shall be most exactly observed, That no Proposan shall be lent or sent without assigning him to some particular Church to which he shall stand related as their Pastor. And it his own Church or Province cannot imploy the said Proposan, they may out of their Charity grant him unto that Church or Province, which desires him of them; where he shall be fixed as their own peculiar Minister.

4. The Provinces are Exhorted to make inquiry in their Synods whether the Eleventh Canon be observed or transgressed;Ste Foy. Act. 7. that so the Transgressors of it may be censured according to the former Decrees of our National Synods.

5. Catechising being a most necessary and prositable Ordinance,Ste Foy. Act. 7. all the Provinces are injoyned to see the Twelfth Canon more carefully observed in their Churches than it hath been formerly; and the Provinces shall give in an account hereof unto the next National Synod.

6. This ensuing Cannon made by the Synod of Privas shall be read in all Consistories, that so the scandals given by Pastors Transgressors of it may be prevented for the future; and all Consistories shall give in an ac­count thereof unto Colloquies, and Colloquies unto Provincial Synods, and Provincial Synods unto the National.

7. Reading theIn the Dis­cipline Prin­ted at Que­ville 1663. It is the 19. Act. in 3. other Copies that I have 'tis the 20. Act. Eighteenth Canon in the First Chapter of our Disci­pline, which enjoyned MinistersSee in the the Acts of the Synod of Privas, Ob­servat. 2. up­on the Disci­plie. to exhort their People unto all Modesty in their Fashions and Habits, and they themselves to go before them in a good Example they, their Wives, Children and Families refraining all bravery in Apparel; Many Complaints were brought in against divers Mi­nisters, whose Wives and Children transgressed this Holy Canon, and were exceeding vain in their Habits, fashioning themselves according to the World, and were very much estranged from that Modesty command­ed and expected from them and all theirs. This Assembly desirous to re­medy such a growing and notorious scandal, doth give express charge unto all Moderators of Colloquies and Provincial Synods to correct and reform these Excesses by Censures and severe Reprehensions, and by the Authority of this Assembly to suspend the Refractory from the Sacred Ministry, un­til such time as they have removed all matters of offence. And that this Canon may be the better observed, License is given unto all private Per­sons according to our Discipline to inform the Consistories of the aforesaid Excesses, and to demand their Reformation. Which being denied, they may address themselves unto the Colloquies for Censures against these Of­fenders,In the Disci­pline printed at Queville 16. It is the 20. In the latter Editi­ons it is the 21. Act. and all those who shall abett or countenance them in such their scandalous miscarriages.

8. In those Copies of the Nineteenth Canon, where towards the end of it are these words, To make but one and the self-same Church and Consistory, those words one and the self-same Consistory shall be blotted out.

9. Upon the Fiftieth Canon there was this Observation. Forasmuch as through the corruption of the Age in which we live it may so fall out, That a Minister deposed in one Colloquie or Province may intrude himself into another, and take upon him to preach the Word, before the Meeting of the [Page 9]National Synod, by which all the Churches in this Kingdom may be ad­vised of the said deposed Person. This Assembly doth Exhort all Pastors, and Consistories not easily to admit any Stranger from another Province in­to the Pulpits, unless they be very well acquainted with him. And as for Apostates, the Pastors of the adjoyning Churches in which they revolted live, shall give speedy and publick notice of these Apostates, that so none of our Churches or Ministers may be surprized by them.

10. On the Second Canon of the Third Chapter,Ste Foy Act 9. the Provinces of the higher and lower Languedoc were particularly enjoyned to observe the said Canon more carefully for the future.

11. The Second Canon of the Second Chapter shall be thus worded, Regents and School-Masters shall subscribe our Confession of Faith and Church-Discipline, and no Towns nor Churches shall admit of any one without the consent of the Consistory of that place.

12. On the Fifth Canon of the Fifth Chapter a Question was moved by the Province of Provence, Whether a Person that was never called to the Office of an Elder might warrantably read the Word of God, and the Common-Prayers unto the Church in the Ministers absence, especially in lesser Churches, which have no Consistories, nor any Persons fit to read. This Assembly judgeth that the Consistory hath full liberty to choose any one whom it conceiveth meet to read the Scriptures and Prayers, although he be not in the Eldership, provided he be of sufficient years and unblame­able Life, and that he have subscribed the Confession of our Faith, and Church-Discipline.

13. At the req [...]est of the Province of Sevennes to these words in the Sixteenth Canon of the Fifth Chapter, Fathers and Mothers who marry their Children, shall be added these following, Tutors, Guardians, and all other Persons instead of Parents who dispose of their Orphans and Minors in Marriage.

14. These words as much as may be shall be rased out of the Ninth Ca­non of the Twelfth Chapter. And in all the Provinces Pastors shall be obliged to administer the Cup as well as the Bread unto every individual Communicant without distinction of Persons, as also they shall use meet words in the Administration of both the Elements to quicken the Hearts and Spirits of the Communicants at the Lords Table. And express Order is given to all Provincial Synods that they take special care that Pastors do not in the least transgress this Canon.

15. On the Third Canon of the Thirteenth Chapter, the Province of Normandy desired, That all the Churches of this Kingdom would conform themselves to their Custom, That Espousals before Marriage should be Celebrated by Ministers with Prayers and Exhortations to the betroathed Persons to prepare them for that Holy Estate whereunto they be called. The Assembly though it praiseth and approveth of this their practice, and of them that observe it, yet did not judge meet to oblige all Persons ne­cessarily thereunto, but leave the faithful unto their liberty.

16. On the Fifth Canon of the same Chapter there was made this re­flection. That whereas there is a great difference in divers Copies of our Church-Discipline, that Canon which was made by the National Synod of Privas shall be inserted word for word into the Body of our Discipline, To witt, ‘Henceforward all promises of Marriage and Espousals shall be made by words de futuro, nor shall such promises be reputed as firm and undissolvable as the words de Praesenti, because the words de praesenti do not promise Marriage, but do effectually accomplish it. Nevertheless those words de futuro shall not be dissolved without very great and law­ful cause, Wherefore the Custom of some certain Churches is condem­ned who celebrate Espousals by the Ministerial Benediction of their Pa­stors [Page 8]with gift of Bodies by words de praesenti: For by such a Solemnity we cannot but account the Parties to be truly and actually Married, and that the Publication of Banes is thereby preposterous, done after Mar­riage, and another Solemnization of the Marriage, in Gods Church is needless. However we cannot disapprove of Ministers officiating at Espousals, or that they should pray for, and Exhort the Parties betroathed to mutual Love, Concord, Fidelity, and the Fear of God; but we would have them leave those other Formalities, which serve only to render a Bond indissolvable, which oftentimes we be constrained afterwards to break by reason of Oppositions made at the Publication of the Banes, and for divers other Impediments which may happen. For this cause all the Churches shall hereafter utterly abandon that custom of Solemni­zing Espousals in the Temple with those Formalities resembling Mar­riage, and they shall conform themselves unto the other Churches of this Kingdom.’

17. On the Sixteenth Canon of the Thirteenth Chapter, the Province of Anjou demanded, Whether we should suffer the Banes of Strangers, as Germans, Scots, or any others to be published in our Churches, without having Certificates from their Country, which will be very difficult to ob­tain, and possibly may be counterfeit. This Assembly leaveth the matter wholly to the prudence of Consistories, and to act therein as will be most expedient, ordaining however that if possible they should get Certificates.

18. On the same Canon the Province of lower Guyenne requested that another might be made for the right ordering of Banes, which are mostly attended with Titles full of vanity. Tins Assembly conceiving that such an Ordinance would not take well with Persons of Quality, doth therefore advise them to keep, as much as possibly they can within the bounds of Christian Modesty and Simplicity.

Above the 1. Synod of Rochell. Ob­serv. 59.19. The Seventh Canon of the Fourteenth Chapter shall be couched in these words ‘Neither Counsellors nor Attorneys at Law may plead in such Causes as tend to the suppression of the word of God preached, nor to the setting un of Mass, nor in any wise shall they be suffered to give Counsel or Assistance unto the Romish Church-men in those Causes which have a tendency directly or indirectly to the oppression of the Church.’

See Synod of Orleans. Act. 22.20. The Province of Normandy demanding that the Eleven Canon of this Fourteenth Chapter might be a little mollified, This Assembly ordained that it should abide in its full and whole Power, according to what had bin decreed in the Synod of Tonneins.

21. On the Sixteenth Canon, Synods,Paris 1. Act. 29. Colloquies and Consistories are Exhorted to watch over Ministers and other Persons, who shall publish their Works, and not first of all communicate them in Manuscript to be perused and approved by the Divines thereunto appointed; and the Trans­gressors of this Canon shall be most severely censured.

The Articles of our Discipline having been read and diligently considered were sworne to by all the Pastors and Elders Deputed unto this Assembly, both in their private and publick Capacities, and they promised for them­selves and Provinces to see them faithfully and carefully observed.

CHAP. VI. Observations made on Reading the Acts of the last National Synod held at Vitre.

1. THAT Article enjoyning Monsieur Rivett to compose an History of those Remarkable Providences which had befallen our Churches, [...] observ. [...] upo [...] the [...]. being read, together with his Excuses by Letters for non-performance, the Provinces not having communicated to him their Memorials as they were ordered; This Assembly commands that Letters shall be dispatcht to Mon­sieur Buffon Lieutenant General of Casteljaloux exhorting him to prosecute this great Work undertaken by him of writing the History of our times, and that he would be pleased before it go unto the Press to impart it unto the Synod of his Province; and all the other Provinces be charged to send unto him their Memoirs.

2 P [...] Ob [...]arv. 2. upon the Synod of [...]ins.2. In reading that Canon of Tonneins inserted into the last Synod of Vitre, which gave leave unto Elders in Consistory, the Pastor being excep­ted against, to suspend a Scandalous Person from the Lords Table: The Provinces of Berry and Sevennes remonstrating that many and great incon­veniencies might fall out by the Execution of such an Ordinance. This Assembly Decreed, That although for good and just causes the Pastor had been excepted against, yet the Elders only by themselves might not pro­ceed to suspend any Person from the Lords Table, without the Presence and Approbation of a Neighbour Pastor.

3. On that Article concerning Monsieur de Beauchamp, 2. Vitre. Ap­peal. 2. which injoyned the Province of Britain to give him satisfaction for his Pension due unto him for his Four Years Service, Minister in the House of the Lord Duke of Rohan; and the rather, because the said Province had for that whole time received the Portion of the said Monsieur Boauchamp out of the Monies given us by His Majesties liberality: And the Letter of the said Minister were read, in which he complained of the Injustice of the said Province, and requested that a particular Church of Anjou might be appointed by the Authority of this National Synod to adjudge unto him the Summ of Eight Hundred Ninety and Eight Livres, Ten Sous, and Nine Deniers which are Owing him, and be detained in the hands of Monsieur Boitereul Receiver of the said Province of Britain. This Assembly decreeth that Monsieur de Beauchamp and Monsieur de Pestere for the Province (the De­puties of Britain declaring that all Writings concerning this Affair are lodged with him) shall appear before the Consistory of Saumur on the First day of April next, that so their Accounts being Audited the Consistory of the said Church of Saumur may by the Authority of this Assembly finally determine this Matter. And in the mean while the said Summ of Eight Hundred Ninety and Eight Livres, Ten Sous and Nine Deniers shall be stopt in the Hands of the said Receiver of the Province of Britain, to be restored unto the said Monsieur de Beauchamp in case it be found due unto him.

2. Vitre g [...] m. 6 Below of Univers. 12.4. Whereas the Provinces had been Exhorted by the Synod of Vitre to consult by what means our Universities might be provided of Professors in Divinity. This Assembly having heard the Opinion of sundry Provinces here tendered by their Deputies, decreed, That for this purpose there should be chosen out a certain number of Pastors in the Actual Service of these Reformed Churches, without burdening our selves with a new Fund, or choosing Scholars, who by reason of their sew years and inexperience are less fit to govern the Youth in our Universities.

[Page 11] 5. Monsieur Boucherau having been heard about those complaints made in the Synod of Vitre, concerning the Excessive Rates paid by our Students at Saumur for their Lodging and Diet, This Assembly was fully sa­tisfied of the groundlessness of those complaints.

2. Vitre. g.m. 17. 2 Vitre. g. m. 21.6. That Canon forbidding Ministers to preach their own private Sen­timents on State Affairs being read, and Report made unto this Synod that several Ministers had acted contrary to it in the last political Assembly held at Loudun. This National Synod desirous to stifle all Seeds of Division for­bore looking into what is past; but for the future it did straitly forbid all Ministers to treat of State-Matters in their Sermons or Pulpit Discourses, on pain of being suspended the Holy Ministry, because the only Subject of their Sermons and publick Preaching should be the Holy Word of God; and the venting of State-Matters by them exposeth the Gospel of Our Lord Jesus unto contempt, and the Provinces shall take special care that an Account hereof be given by their Deputies when they return from the General Politick Assembly, as also of what may be foisted in of this nature into their Writings and Printed Works.

7. These words, as much as may be, shall be razed out of that Canon which had enjoyned the Churches to sing full parts of Psalms, 2. Vitre. g. m. 31. and so con­form themselves into that Antient Custom in use with us ever since the Reformation.

8. The last Synod of Vitre had injoyned sundry Ministers of the higher Languedoc residing in the City of Montauban, 2. Vitre. g. m. 38. and not in their own Chur­ches, to depart thence, and to live actually they and their Families in those places where they be fixed Pastors, and that within Three Moneths after Notice given them of this Decree, and in case of disobedience it was ex­presly declared to them that they should be suspended, yea, and they were then denounced to be Suspended from the Holy Ministry. But now the Letters and Excuses of the Sieurs Richard Pastor of the Church of Muzac and Islemade, of Benoist Pastor of Albai and Realville, and of du Mas Pastor of Verlai, dwelling at Montauban being read, and the Provincial Deputyes of higher Languedoc having been heard speak about them: This Assembly besides their Suspension judgeth those Ministers to be guilty of open Re­bellion against our Order and Church-Discipline, and to have despised ve­ry many of our National Synods, and to have abandoned their Flocks, and therefore it declareth them to be Usurpers of the Sacred Ministry; and farther it doth very severely censure that Province of higher Languedoc for suffering such great Disorders so long a time unpunished, and the Consi­story of the Church of Montauban for permitting them to preach after the Declaration made of their Suspension at Vitre; and farther confirming the aforesaid Sentence, it declareth the said Benoist and Richard to be suspen­ded the Holy Ministry for Three Moneths to Commence from that very day when as this present Act shall be signified to them, and if in case with­in Three Moneths time they do not obey the Canons of our National Sy­nods, and reside personally among their People, they are from this very instant deposed. And as for the Sieur du Mas this Assembly doth as yet grant him one Moneth more after that this Decree shall be notified to him, and in case he be not then Obedient, and reside on his Church, he is, de­clared suspended from the Holy Ministry, which said Suspension shall con­tinue upon him till he do conform; and the Portions or Moneys arising from His Majesties Bounty that might accrew unto them as unto other conformable Ministers shall be detained by the Lord du Candal in his own hands until such time as they have intirely satisfied this present Synod and this its Ordinance. But notwithstanding all that's imported in this Cen­sure Monsieur Gardesy is Excepted, he having a lawful Excuse for his Abode at Montauban, by reason of his great Age, and for his laudable [Page 12]Travels undertook and sustained by him for the Service of Gods Church in the Flower and Vigour of his Youth: And this present Act shall be Sinned and Authenticated by the Manual Subscriptions of the Moderator, Assessor, and both the Scribes of this Synod, and shall be read and signi­sied both in the Consistory of the Church of Montauban, and in the re­spective Consistories of the Churches of those fore-mentioned Ministers by the Deputies of the Province of Lower Guyenne, at the Charges of the Province of Higher Languedoc, and they shall be allowed Six and Thirty Livres to defray their Charges, which shall be payd them in by the Lord of Candal out of the Moneys belonging to the Province of Higher Languedoc. And that Province is commanded to see the Discipline more exactly obser­ved, especially in the point of Pastors Residence in their Churches.

9. Samuel du Fresne Student in Divinity in obedience to the Order of the last Synod held at Vit [...]e presented himself before this Assembly, bring­ing with him Testimonials from the Consistory of the Church of Saumur, certifying of his Piety, Religious Conversation, Soundness in Doctrine, diligence in visiting and comforting the Sick, and of his Silence when admitted to assist at their Consistorial Sessions, and the Rector and Pro [...]ssors of the University attesting the same things also, and that on all occasions whether by Theses publickly defended, or private Conferences and Discourses, and by Propositions from the Word of God he hath ma­nifested his good Learning and Proficiency in the Languages and Divinity: This Assembly giving Credence to his Attestations hath granted to the said Samuel du Fresne the Summ of One Hundred Livres for his Journey hither, and Two Hundred Livres more for his maintenance for One Year, in which time he may be called out unto the Ministry in some one of our Churches.

10. The Sieur Chauveton having been condemned by the Synod of Vitre to pay the Summ of Three Hundred Livres to the Province of the Isle of France, 2. Vitre. p. m. 17. which had maintained him in his Studies, or in case of his de­fault the Provinces of Lower Guyenne in which he is now Minister was to make satisfaction for him. The Letters of the said Chauveton were read by which he humbly requesteth to be discharged from paying that great Summ, because it was not long of himself, that he returned not within the time prescribed unto his Church of Claye, where he once served, but be­cause of the many heavy Domestick Burdens that lay sore upon him. And the Province of Lower Guyenne being heard in their Remonstrances made by them upon this Account: The Assembly confirmed the Decree of the former National Synod, and that it might be Executed, the Lord of Candal is ordered to keep the said Summ of Three Hundred Livres in his own hand, out of the Moneys belonging to the Lower Guyeune from the Kings Liberality, that so they may be restored unto the Province of the Isle of France, and Monsieur de Chauveton may be acquitted from all Payment, because of his great Poverty, which was fully notified unto this National Synod.

11. On that Affair of the Sieur d' Anglade concerning Arrearages of Sallary pretended to be due unto him by the Province of Lower Languedoc for his possession of the Hebrew Tongue in the University of Nismes, 2 Vitre. p. m. 18. his Let­ters having been read, and the Judgment of the Province of Seventies on the Accompt produced by him: This Assembly decreeth Four Hundred Livres unto the said Sieur d' Angtade, to witt, Three Hundred Livres to be paid him out of the Moneys appropriated to the University of Nismes, and owing to him as Professor of the Hebrew Tongue there; and an Hun­dred Livres more out of the Common Stock of the Province of Lower Languedoc, and these Monies arising from both these Funds shall be paid in unto him by the Lord of Candal.

[Page 13] 12. Whereas the Province of Berry hath yielded that the Church of Moulins should be incorporated with the Province of Burgundy, this Act of theirs is confirmed by the Authority of this National Synod: And as to that difference between the said Church of Moulins, and the Province of Berry, about Moneys due unto it from the Province,2. Vitre. p. m. 22. as Monsieur John Durand their Pastor had made report thereof unto this Assembly: They shall accompt with the Deputy of the said Province at their next Synod, who shall come into Burgundy on purpose to terminate this Affair. And in case they should not agree, the Province of Anjou shall put a final pe­riod to it by the Authority of this Assembly.

13. Reading that Article concerning the Sieur Guerin Pastor of the Church of Baugencey, who together with divers other Persons of the Pro­vince of Orleans and Berry stand bound in a very great Summ of Money. 2. Vitre. p. m. 26. The Deputies of the said Province having remonstrated that notwith­standing all their Urgencies and Importunities with the Marquis of Rosny, and the repeated instances of our General Deputies at Court with the said Lord, they could never get from him so much as one Farthing; by reason whereof the said Monsieur Guerin and his Sureties are in great trouble, and threatned that they shall be compelled will they nill they to make pay­ment, or else to lie and die in Prison. Wherefore they most humbly pe­tition this Assembly to have compassion on the said Guerin and his Suretyes, and to continue unto him that self-same Charitable Assistance until the next National Synod, which was granted him in the last. This Assem­bly would most cordially have complyed with their Desires: But being bound up by His Majesties Order, It cannot divert the Moneys given our Ministers for their Ministerial Labours unto any other Uses.

14. Upon that complaint of John le Febure Bookseller and Citizen of Geneva against the Sieur Menuielle, the younger,2. Vitre. p. m. 21. at present Minister and Pastor of the Church of Orthez, whose Judgment had bin dismissed to the Synod of Bearn, which also was advised to injoyn him to go unto Geneva, and there to justifie himself from the Crime imputed to him before the Ma­gistrates of that City, and in default thereof that Synod was to suspend him from the Ministry. Now after hearing the Relation of all passages done at Geneva both before the Magistrate and Consistory at the instance of the said le Febre, and the Mediation of the said Menuielle's Friends to com­pound the matter with him, and the Letters written by the said le Febure unto the Synod of Bearn, the Shifts and Subterfuges of the said Menueille, and the Reasons inducing the Synod of Bearn not to suspend him being all urged by their Deputies. This Assembly not brooking that a Man blasted in his Reputation, and accused of the Crime of Fornication, should be Countenanced in his Sin, and incouraged in the Functions of the Sacred Ministry to the great Dishonour and Reproach of so High and Holy a Calling, doth once more Exhort the Synod or Colloquie of Bearn to in­terdict the said Menuielle the Exercise of the Ministry, until such time as he shall have fully cleared himself from the Crime imputed to him. And notice hereof shall be given by Letters in our name unto the Synod of Bearn, as also of some other matters, which we have judged fitting to acquaint them with, according to that Communion which is betwixt us and them, and these matters shall be notified to them by their De­puties.

15. The Synod of Vitre ordained the Summ of Four Hundred Livres should be delivered unto the Lords our General Deputies for the defraying of several Expences that they should be necessitated to make at Court about Dispatches,2. Vitre. g. m. 41. Expeditions, and other Extraordinary Charges for the Service of our Churches: And the Lord of Bertreville formerly our Depu­ty General having sent unto this Assembly an account of the disbursement [Page 14]of the said Summ made both by himself and the Lord Maniald his Colleague in the Exercise of their Office, as also that they had deposited in the hands of Monsieur de la Riviere Pastor of the Church of Ronen an Hundred Sixty and Eight Livres, being the remainder of the said Summ of Four Hundred Livres. This Assembly returns their most hearty thanks unto the said Lord of Bertreville for his great care and faithfulness, and ordains that the Summ aforesaid of an Hundred Sixty and Eight Livres should be put into the Common Treasury of the Church, and that the like Summ of Four Hundred Livres shall be paid in to the Lords de Favas and Chalais our General Deputies to be used by them on the like occasions, according as the necessity of our Affairs may demand it; and for which they shall be accountable unto the next National Synod.

CHAP. VII. Monsieur Chauves's Report.

16. MOnsieur John Chauve Pastor of the Church of Sommiers made Report how that in pursuance of the Commission given him, and the Sieurs du Moulin, Chameir and Rivet by the National Synod of Vitre to consult together of the most proper and necessary means to procure a good and firm Re-union of all the Churches, which have quitted the Communion of the Church of Rome, they would have Travelled into Holland, and according to the Invitation and Desire of the High and Mighty Lords, The States General of the Confederate Nether­lands, they would have personally assisted at that General Council of the Reformed Churches held at Dort, which also was signified to the Province of Sevennes by our General Deputies at Court, and by the Church of Paris unto them the said Chauve, du Moulin, Chamier and Rivet: But that af­terwards they brake off their Journey, and came back again into Languedoc upon the Intelligence which he and Monsieur Chamier received at Geneva, that they were forbidden by His Majesty to go unto that Council, This Assembly approving of what the said Sieur Chauve had done, and thank­ing him for it, Ordered that the Expences of his Journey should be re­payed him out of the Common Moneys of our Churches as should also those of Monsieur Chamier. In consequence whereof the said Sieurs Chove and Chamier brought in their Accounts; the Expences of Monsieur Chamier amounted to Two Hundred Eighty Five Livres, and those of Monsieur Chouve to One Hundred Seventy Four Livres, which the Lord Candal was ordered to pay unto them both without delay.

17. The Sieur Paul Bennet remonstrated unto this Assembly how that the last Synod of Vitre had Ordained that he should not be restored unto the Ministry in the Province of Xaintonge, [...] Vitre. Ap­p [...]l. 9. although he were perfectly absolved from that Crime imputed to him, And that since having been ab­solved, he was thereupon restored unto the▪ Functions of the Sacred Mi­nistry by the Synod of Poictu acting by Authority derivred from, and in Obedience to that Decree of the said National Synod of Vitre, which yet did not readmit him into the Ministry in the Province of Xaintonge: Now he humbly petitioned this Assembly, That they would be pleased to take off the said Restriction, that so the blott cast upon his Ministry being ex­punged, he might exercise it with Honour in Xaintonge as formerly, and the Synod of Xaintonge from whence he came joyned with him in the same request which was attested both by their Synodical Act, and viva voce by their Deputies, notwithstanding an Appeal brought by the Colloquy [Page 15]of the Isles of the said Province of Xaintonge against the said Petition. This Assembly having read the Decree of Vitre, relating to him, did not think meet to make any alteration in it. But ordered that the free Portion of Moneys granted by His Majesty, and due unto the said Bonnet by that Ordinance of Vitre should be pay'd in unto him. And the said Pro­vince of Xaintonge is once again enjoyned to come to account with him, and to make him good payment.

CHAP. VIII. APPEALES.

1 LEtters from the Consuls and Consistory of Realmont were presented by the Sieur Coras one of the Consuls of the said City unto this Assembly, requesting that Monsieur Voisyn might be continued in his Mi­nistry among them, notwithstanding the Appeal of the Church of Montau­ban, and of Pont de Camarez from the Synod of Puy Laurens in the Higher Languedoc, which had lent him unto the Church of Mauvoysin until the sit­ting of the National Synod. This Assembly commending the Zeal of the Church of Realmont hath ordained that he shall continue in the Service of their Church, and exhorteth them to give all Contentment unto him their said Pastor according to that Affection which he hath ever born them. And the Colloquies of Albigeois, Lauragais, and Lower Zuercy shall help the Church of Mauvesyn out of their Pastors until the Meeting of the next Provincial Synod, as they have been intreated so to do by Monsieur de Maravat. And to this purpose the said Colloquies shall be assembled as soon as the Deputies are returned from this Assembly, without delay.

2. The Province of Normandy craving an Augmentation of Moneys for the setting up of Two Colledges, because of the great extent of the said Province. This Assembly could not make any Additions to what had been ordained for them by former National Synods. And as for the Ap­peal of the Church of Diep from the Decree of the Provincial Synod, which had adjudged the Colledge of that Province unto the Town of St. Lo, it was declared null, and the Decree of the Provincial Synod ratified.

3, The Sieur Gaussens Pastor of Ponteau de Mer appealed from the Judg­ment of the same Provinces, for that they would never yield unto the re­peared instances of himself and Father in divers Synods, that he being freed from the Church in which he serveth and hath served ever since he was in the Ministry, and from that Province, he might live nearer his Aged Father, that so he might be Comforted and Assisted by him in his declining Age, especially sith his Reverend Father had at his own Charges bred him up unto the Ministry. This Assembly having heard the Depu­ties of the Province arguing to the contrary, and testifying of the fruitful­ness and good success of his Ministry, and the great Affection which his People bear him, do ordain that according to the Discipline of our Church, the Person and Ministry of the said Gaussens shall remain fixed unto the said Province of Normandy.

4, Whereas the Synod of Vitre had granted Monsieur de la Coste unto the University of Saumur to be their Professor in Divinity,2. Vitre. Of Universities. 14. Aelow of Univers. Act. 12. upon condition that he should undergo an Examin in the Province of Anjou according to the Canons of our Church-Discipline, and the Deputies of the Synod of Anjou in Conjunction with several Ministers of the Provinces of Poictou, [Page 16] Normandy, Berry, and Britain having judged by his Examination, and Pro­bationary Lectures on the Old and New Testament, and Publick Disputa­tions that God hath not called him unto that Accademical Profession, and therefore did desire him to rest contented with his Ministerial Calling only, and to exercise his Gifts in some particular Church of Christ, where God's Holy Providence might make use of him. Now the said Sieur de Coste brought in his Appeal from them. This Assembly does ratifie the Judg­ment of the Provincial Deputies of Anjou and of those other Pastors which were imployed in the said Examin; and yet nevertheless for di­vers reasons and Considerations, and for the Repose and Comfort of the said Sieur de la Coste it doth ordain, that he shall be put into the Catalogue of Pastors, who shall be intreated to prepare and fit themselves for the Publick Profession of Theology against the next National Synod, and in the mean while the said Sieur de la Coste shall be at liberty to settle himself in any Church as he thinks good, and he shall receive Three Hundred Li­vers out of the Common Moneys of our Churches for the Charges of his Journey over and above what he was to have received by Order of the said Deputies who were present at his Examination, towards his Mainte­nance, and till such time as he be provided of a Church he shall injoy another single Portion free of all Charges, and Two Hundred Livers more for one whole Year, within which time he is obliged to fix himself Pastor in some particular Church, and therein to Exercise his Ministry.

5. Mrs. Isabeau de Sales Relict of Monsieur Samuel Toussain late Pastor in the Church of Luke now Deceased, appealed from the Synod of Lormarin in Provence, for that they had ordered Seventy Five Livers only to be paid her, without giving her any satisfaction for what was due unto her said deceased Husband for his Journeys on behalf of his Church and Province, nor unto her for the first year of her [...] Widowhood. This Assembly ho­nouring the Memory of the said Monsieur Toussain; and the many Servi­ces done by him in his life time unto the Churches, doth now ordain, That the Province of Provence shall immediately pay in Four Hundred Livres unto the said Gentlewoman Mrs. Isabeau de Sales, which shall be put out to interest in safe hands for the Children of the said Sieur Toussain: And farther there shall be payed in unto the said▪ Widow Seventy Five Livers more, which were granted her by the Synod of Lormarin. And the Pro­vince shall exhibit yearly for the space of Ten Years the Summ of Seven­ty Five livers towards the maintenance of the Children of the said Sieur Toussain; and the Church of Luc also shall pay in unto the said Gentle­woman all Arrearages of Sallary which remain due unto their late Pastor Monsieur Toussain her deceased Husband, according to the Accompt she hath produced and proved.

6. Mr. Bartholomew Ressens Pastor of the Church of Velaux appealed from the Synod of Proven [...]e, which had proceeded divers ways very un­justly against him in several Synods inclusively from the Year 1612, unto the Synod of Aiguieres in the Year 1619. In which they had not only re­fused him his part of the Portions granted unto the Church of Velaux by the National Synod of Privas, but they had also over and above oppressed him with sundry and very grievous Burdens, particularly that they suspen­ded him for Three Months time from the Holy Ministry; and yet that very self-same Assembly did a while after re-instate him again as before in­to it, having first compelled him to very unbecoming Submissions to them, and entertained divers Accusations against him without any Proof or Foun­dation, yea after that Messieurs Brunier, Chambrun, and de St. Caesaire had given in their Judicial Sentence upon his Cause, For these Reverend Per­sons by Authority from the National Synod of Vitre came unto the Sy­nod of Lormarin held in the said Province in the Month of November, in [Page 17]the Year 1617, and having heard and examined all matters relating to him, they did absolve and justifie him. Mr. Ressens having ended, the Depu­ties of the said Province were heard, and Monsieur Brunier also reported what he and his fellow Commissioners had done in Obedience to the Com­mission given them to visit the said Province by the National Synod of Vitre: Whereupon this Assembly doth very severely censure that Province of Provence for their Levity, Confusions and immoderate Passions, which were too too evident by the Acts of their Synod at Aiguieres: And there­fore disanulling their Judgment, it doth ordain that all those Acts concer­ning the said Mr. Ressens shall be rased out of their Synodical Books: And forasmuch as the said Ressens hath not carried himself with that decorum as he was and is obliged to by the Cannons of our Ecclesiastical Discipline, and for that he hath failed in his Duty and Respects unto Synodical Mee­tings, and has been too much occupied in worldly Affairs, and discovered a very greedy, covetous heart after dishonest gain, which put him upon a very shameful Action confessed by him openly in this National Assembly, which had he not done would otherwise have merited his Suspension from the Ministry; but forasmuch as the Lord himself hath in much Mercy chastised him for it, and for that he has made a full, and free and ingenu­ous Confession, and shamed himself publickly for this miscarriage whereby our bowels are moved with compassion for him, and hath given us hope that for the future 'twill be a Spur to excite and quicken him unto his Duty, and to be more careful and circumspect in his walking, for all which considerations we contenting our selves at present with this publick Repre­mand given him in full Synod, do expresly forbid him to accept of any De­putation for the future unto Political Assemblies, or to appear hereafter as a Delegate personally in any one of them. And as for those Accompts lying between him and the said Province, they be dismissed over to the Church of Alez to be audited by them, and having done it, to make Report there­of unto this Assembly.

7. Mr. Andrew Guarin Pastor of the Church of Jonias and Gordes ap­pealed from the Synod of Provence, which had ordained Twenty Crowns unto the said Churches to pay off their great Expences they were inforced to by the Lord of the Soil, who would not suffer them to worship God in their Temple built on his Land; and he complained farther of the outrages done him (which is also come to our hearing) by the Commissioners of that Province. Now although this Affair be not of their Nature which are to be brought before the National Synods, yet for divers reasons this Assembly hath took this particularly into its consideration, and doth con­demn the Province of Provence for their uncharitable proceedingss, which savour of a base Chicanery every way unbecoming the Servants of God; and we do appoint the Colloquy of Gapensois in Dolphiny to inspect their Accompts, and to add what they shall judge equitable unto the Churches before-mentioned, and that by the Authority of this Assembly; which will immediately recommend their afflicted Condition unto our Lords the Ge­neral Deputies, who shall address themselves unto His Majesty and the Pri­vy Council for Justice against their potent Oppressor.

8. Monsieur R [...]phael Gabett Pastor of the Church of Tulette in Dolphiny appealed from the Judgment of the Synods of Province held at Manosques the Five and Twentieth of October in the Year 1618. And at Aiguieres the Second of May 1619. Which refused to give him Licence of Depar­ture and Honourable Testimonials, though they were but his just and lawful dues, and had been granted him by the Church of la Code, in which he had served the space of Three years, and also by the Synod of Thouart, when he quitted it. And he complained farther, that they denied to re­imburse him the necessary Charges he was forced to be at in divers Jour­neys [Page 18]to this purpose, and that they had rejected most unjustly this his Ap­peal, when it was tendred to them. This Assembly judging the procee­dings against the said Monsieur Gabett very unjust, and detective in divers points, as was demonstrated unto the Deputies of that Province, It or­daineth that all the Acts concerning the said Gabet shall be rased out of their Synodical Books, and doth very severely censure the said Province, and confirmeth the said Gabett in his Ministry at Tulett in Dolphiny, and that the Province of Provence shall give him the Testimonials demanded by him, and Twenty Livers appertaining to him as Arrearages of his Sallary.

9. Mr. Peter Mercurin Pastor of the Church of Cisteron in Provence ap­pealed from the Synod of that Province for denying him a Sight and Copy of their Synodical Acts, [...] which might informe him of the Arrears due un­to him for his [...]ension whilst he was yet Student, and another had not been substituted in his place; and he complained that they inforced him to yield up unto the Province Twenty Livers which were given him by the National Synod of Vitre. This Affair was dismissed over to the Colloquy of Baronniers in Dolphiny, which should audit his Accompts, and deter­mine finally about them by the Authority of this Assembly.

10. Monsieur Boulet a Pastor of the Church of Vergeres and Condoignac appealed from a Decree of the Synod of Sevennes, confirming the Judi­cial Sentence of the Province of Lower Languedoc, which had ordered Four Hundred Livers to be paid him by the Churches, and Two Hundred Livers out of the Kings Money including therein the Portion of the said Churches, when as there was more due unto him. This Assembly decla­red that this matter did not belong to the Cognisance of National Synods; and therefore ratifying the Synodical Decree of Sevennes, it doth Exhort the said Boulet to abstain from all terms of Law in his Appeal, and in case he has any new matter of Objection against the Province of Lower Lan­guedoc, he may again apply himself unto the Province of Sevennes.

11. Mr. John de la Faye Pastor of Aubenas appealed from the Synod of Vivaretz held at Chasteauneuf; which had given leave unto the Church of Aubenas to dismiss him, as also that he should never any more exercise His Ministery within the Province of Vivaretz. Hereupon the Informations brought in against the said de la Faye by certain Ministers and Elders Com­missionated by a Colloquy held at Meyras in August last, were called for and read, and the Deputies of the Province were heard in what they had to declare and offer from their Principals. The Letters also of some of the Elders in the Consistory of Aubenas and other Inhabitants of the said Town joyning themselves in that Appeal of Monsieur de la Faye were produced they having to this purpose deputed the Sieur de la Borie, de Fons, de Seures, and de la Faisse with them unto this Assembly. Monsieur du Sault also, one of the Elders of the said Church was heard speak, who together with several other Members of the said Church, Consistory, and Inhabi­tants of Aubenas demanded that the Decree of the Synod of Chasteauneuf might be Executed. This Assembly saw upon the whole very great mis­carriages in every party; and therefore did first of all censure those Com­missioners who instead of quenching the Fire of Division and Contention, had poured in fresh Oyle to increase the Flames, and fomented Quarrels and Law-Suits among them directly contrary to the Rules and Canons of our National Synods. It censureth also the Provincial Synod for pronou­cing Sentence so rashly, when as there were just grounds of exceptions against the Evidence; and without ever hearing the Confession of the said de la Fay, or Convincing him in the least of his Offence, and for expressing immoderate Passion against him, and foisting into their Acts Matters of small moment as if they had been great Crimes. It censureth also the [Page 19]Elders of that Church of Aubenas in general for divers failures observed in their proceedings contrary to our Church-Discipline; and particularly those among them, who would prefer the lesser number unto the greater, and bring in little pettifogging tricks into Consistories, which are Ecclesiastical Assemblies, a matter of dangerous consequence, and pernicious unto our Churches. And as for Monsieur de la Faye, this Synod not being able any longer to endure those great faults of which he is guilty by his own Con­fession, and that he may be excited for the future better to consult the honour of his Sacred Function, whereunto he is called of God, It doth now suspend him for Two Moneths from all Exercises of his Ministry; which time expired, The Colloquy of Valentinois in Dolphiny shall at the Costs and Charge of the Church of Aubenas Commissionate some certain Pastors and Elders to restore the said de la Faye unto his Office in it, and mediate and effect a good and firm Peace and Reconciliation betwixt them all, And in the Name of God, all the Members of the said Church and Consistory who are here present are now Exhorted by this Assembly to use their best endeavours that it may be promoted, effected and preserved, among all their Fellow-Citizens, which also they did very solemnly pro­mise. And that nothing may be wanting to compose and heal their diffe­rences, and that the Hearts of all may be disposed and ingaged to this Ho­ly Peace and Union, the Sieurs Chauffepied, and Bernard shall immediately visit them, and deal with the Consistory, and the private Members of the said Church to incline and work over their Hearts and Spirits to embrace it.

12. Monsieur de la Garie Minister and Professor of Philosophy at Losanna brought his Appeal against the Synod of Higher Languedoc held at Puylau­rent, which would not suffer him a Scholastick Tryal for the Professors Chair of the Hebrew Tongue in the University of Montauban, though he offered it, and yet at the same time they confirmed Mr. Abel Bicheteau in the said Professorship without any previous Examen or Disputation. How­ever this Assembly could not but observe an evident default in the settle­ment of the said Monsieur Bicheteau both on his part, and that of the Uni­versity of Montauban, and on the Synods also which had confirmed him, yet doth it ratifie the Decree of the said Synod of Puylaurent, and fixeth Monsieur Bicheteau in his Profession; and recommends Monsieur de la Garie to the Province of Higher Languedoc, not only to defray the Charges of his Journey hither, as is just and reasonable, but to prefer him also unto the Pastoral Office in some vacant Congregation, he submitting himself first un­to an Examination, according to the Decree of the National Synod of Gap. Moreover it enjoyneth the said Province to observe more exactly the Canons of our National Synods in the reception of Publick Academical Professors for time coming.

13. Monsieur Isaac de Rieu Pastor of the Church of Pont de Royans ap­pealed in his own Name, and in the Name of divers others, Ministers and Elders, (now absent) from a Sentence denounc't against them in the Synod of Dolphiny held at Briancon the 18th day of June, One Thousand, Six Hundred and Twenty, about a Commission which they together with the Colloquy of Ambrun had joyntly executed. This Assembly not in the least approving the Action of these Appealers in granting Letters of Attorney before a Notary Publick unto the said de Rieu, as if there had been a cause to be pleaded in a Civil Court of Judicature, It doth dismiss them over for the substance of their business unto the Synod of Lower Languedoc, which shall judge definitely thereof, and the rather because the Provincial Deputies of Dolphiny had not brought with them those Papers which was [Page 20]necessary to discuss it, and because it was utterly unfit that Monsieur de la Croze should upon his own Charges (although he did generously offer it) ride into that Province to fetch those Memorials.

14. Monsieur Olhagaray Minister in the Church of Mazeres presented an Appeal of the Colloquy of Foix from the Provincial Synod of Higher Languedoc held at Puylaurent the 18th day of June One Thousand Six Hun­dred and Twenty, for that they had defaulked from the Portions belong­ing to the Church of Foix, which were granted them by the Synod of Rochell, though not mentioned in the last Synod of Vitre, and the said Pro­vince refused to make payment of them. This Assembly promised to take care of this Matter, when as they should distribute the Churches Mo­neys, and that in the mean while it would make Inquiry into what had been ordained by the former National Synods: And whereas the Deputies from the Council of Higher Languedoc and Guyenne requested on behalf of the said Colloquy of Foix, That they might be assisted with some Mo­neys to Erect a Colledge in the City of Pamiers; they were answered, That what had been decreed as to this purpose by the Synod of Vitre should be confirmed by this of Alez.

15. The Inhabitants of the Town of St. Aignan appealed from a Judg­ment past against them in the Synod of Xaintonge, held at Tonnay Charente, by which they were annexed to the Church of St. John d' Angely; but this their Appeal was rejected, because it was of such an Affair as might be finally decided within the Province.

16. Monsieur Philip Pinauld appealed from the Provincial Synod of Anjou, who had conferred his Office of Receiver for the University of Saumur on Monsieur Bouquett, because he would discharge it freely, and demanded nothing for his pains therein, saving only for the Transcribing of his Accompts. This Assembly leaveth the whole Affair to the disposal of that Province, provided they give General Releases unto the said Pinault.

17. The Church of Privas appealed from the Synod of Vivaretz held the last August at Chasteauneuf, for abridging them of their Liberty in the choice of their Pastors, which they ever had before, and did by the consent of their Colloquy allwayes chuse them either from within, or without the Pro­vince; whereas now the Provincial Synod takes unto it self an Absolute Au­thority of providing for them; and hath farther declared, That the Por­tion of the Kings Money, which was wont to be payed in unto the said Church, doth now of right belong unto Monsieur Lubac, although he be none of their Minister. nor doth them any Service. This Assembly bla­ming the said Province of Vivaretz for those words, of permitting them to choose in times past, which seem to condemn those Worthy Ministers who so affectionately served the Church of Privas in its necessity, as if they had been guilty of some grievous fault, whereas they be every way worthy of Commendation and Thank, and not of a Toleration or Connivency: And farther blaming that Synod for those words of Absolute Authority, which it had arrogated unto it self, It ordains that the Church of Privas shall enjoy its free Liberty, and may for the future provide it self of a Pastor any where as the Lord shall give them opportunity, taking always with them the Approbation of their Colloquy and Synod. And forasmuch as this Assembly hath heard talk of Monsieur Lubac, an Order shall be sent him, to appear before them, and to give an Account of himself. And in the mean while the Portion due unto the said Lubac shall be stopped in the [Page 21]hands of the Province of Vivaretz until such time as he shall have cleared himself of matters laid unto his charge.

18. Several Elders and other the Inhabitants of the Town of Gignac pe­titioned that they might have a Pastor appropriated to them, because of those continual assaults they meet with from the Adversaries of the Gospel; they appealed also from the Synod of Lower Languedoc, which had imposed upon them against their wills Monsieur duChacornas to be their Pastor. And yet con­trariwise divers Elders and other the Inhabitants of the said Town of Gignac and St. Andrew Petitioned that the said de Chacornas might be confirmed by the Authority of this Synod to be their Pastor. The Assembly reproving those Inhabitants of Gignac for their levity and unserious temper, which in­gageth them in heats and disputes exceeding prejudicial unto their Con­sciences, and repugnant to the Edifying of Gods Church, and Exhorting them to an Holy Union, Concord, and Perseverance in the profession of the Truth without wavering, did promise to provide them a Minister for Six Moneths time, who should make it his business to reconcile and settle them, and afterward they shall be recommended unto their Province to give them a fixed Pastor. And whereas they demand assistance from us towards the maintenance of their Minister, all possible care also shall be taken herein for their full satisfaction.

19. An Appeal was brought by the Lord of St. Stephens Baron of Gan­gers from the Judicial Sentence of the Colloquy of Sauve, ratified by the Provincial Synod of Sevennes and Gevaudan held at Meyruez in the Moneth of July last, by which the said Baron of Gangers was ordered publickly to be suspended from Communion at the Lords Table for the Injuries and Violencies done by him to Monsieur Coder Minister of the Church of Gan­gers, and farther that if the said Lord continued to trouble the said Codur in the Exercise of his Ministry, that then the Province would espouse his Quarrel, and defend him by all lawful ways Ecclesiastical and Civil. And in the same Appeal the Consuls and Inhabitants of Gangers did by their De­puties represent how that the same Synod had also in the same manner cen­sured them, for that they had given leave to the said Monsieur Codur to withdraw himself from them unto a Neighbour Church, until such time as that the Synod had provided better for him. And yet nevertheless they were, enjoyned by the Synod to pay him continually his Stipend as if he were actually in service among them; In short, they demanded, that the said Codur might be removed out of their Town and transplanted elsewhere. The Appellants being called in, and heard in all what they had to speak or offer, and the Provincial Deputies of Sevennes in the reasons moving their Synod to pass such a Sentence on them; and Monsieur Codur also being heard in his defence, and pretended Justification, and two Elders of the Church of Gangers with Letters from the Consistory requesting that the said Church might be no longer deprived of Gods Holy Word and Sacraments: This Assembly ratified the Judicial Sentence given by the Synod of Meyruez as to the suspension of the Lord Baron of Gangers from the Lords Table, and the Publication of it, together with the censure past on the said Consuls and other the Inhabitants of Gangers, as being Complices and Partners with their Lord in all his Violencies and Indignities used towards their Pastor; Moreover it censureth the Consistory of the said Church for their Levity; manifest enough by their Letters and Testimonials contradictory one unto another. And as for Monsieur Codur to procure him peace, and to effect he peace of the said Church of Gangers, he shall be removed from the said Church, and the Province of Sevennes are ordered either by their Synod, or by he Colloquy of Anduze to settle him elsewhere, and in order hereunto they shall be assembled before New-years day next coming, till which time the said [Page 22]Church of Ganges shall duly pay him his Stipend, and they shall also sa­tisfie him for all his Arrearages fully unto this very day. And whereas the said Monsieur Codur hath met with a world of Fatigues and Troubles by reason of his Imployment in Political Affairs to the great hinderance and unsuccessfulness of his Ministry, he is intreated never any more to intangle himself with them, nor to assist in Person for the future in any of those Political Assemblies. And whereas the said Lord Baron of Gangers, the Consuls and other Inhabitants of Gangers here present were exhorted to re­concile themselves with the said Monsieur Codur, and the Sieur Codur re­ciprocally to forget the Injuries he had received, and that they would mutually imbrace each other, and live in an Holy Concord and Love, this was freely and chearfully done by all Parties. Whereupon this National Synod to strengthen and consolidate this Union, and to conciliate them with those who were absent, did take off the Suspension from die said Baron, and restoreth him to the Peace and Communion of the Church, and by this means all Processes both Civil and Criminal on all sides shall cease, and never be used more.

20. Monsieur Gallpin Judge of the City of Ʋsez, appealed from the Synod of Lower Languedoc, which had suspended the said Gallpin from the Lords Table, and ordered that the said Suspension should be published in the Church. Although this Affair be not of their Nature, which ac­cording to the Cannons of our Church-Discipline ought to fall under the Cognisance of National Synods, yet for procuring that sweet Blessing of Peace, and for divers other Important Considerations, This Assem­bly did enter upon the Debate thereof; and accordingly judged that the Synod of Lower Languedoc had just cause for suspending the said Galpin from the Lord's Table, and this not upon the account of his Office, for which they did not in the least intermeddle with him; but for that Re­proach the said Galpin hath brought upon the Church very unseasonably by his Extravagant Actings against the Sieur Gondin Viguier (Provost) of the City of Ʋsez; and for discovering himself by the by to be of another Religion than the Reformed, of which he now makes profession. How­ever the Synod for divers reasons doth not think meet that his Suspension should be published. And forasmuch as the principal end of this Assembly is to promote an Holy Union among all the Members of our Church, and principally among Persons whom God hath in his Providence advanced unto publick Office and Honour, The said Monsieur Galpin is exhorted to reconcile himself with Monsieur Gondin, and both of them joyntly to take such Rules and Measures as may secure the Publick Peace and Tranquility of Gods Church, in their respective Places and Callings. And the said Galpin and Gondin having testified their acquiescence in this Decree, they were both reconciled, and promised to surcease all Law-Suits and Pro­cesses whatsoever, and to live in Amity and Concord together, and that in case they should act contrary to these their promises, that they would submit themselves unto all Censures of the Church; to suspension from the Sacraments, yea, and to Excommunication it self, and that the Consistory and Colloquy of Ʋsez, and the Synod of Lower Languedoc should with the highest Authority proceed against them. Whereupon the Suspension and its publication decreed against the faid Galpin by the Synod of Lower Languedoc was taken off, and he was immediately restored to the Peace and Communion of the Church.

21. The Sieur Boulet appealed from the Synod of Lower Languedoc held at Ʋsez in March last, because he having opposed the Election of Monsieur Astier to the Office of an Elder, they had censured him. This Assembly confirms the Judicial Sentence or the said Synod, and doth grievously censure the said Boulet for retaining so long and notorious a passion, con­trary [Page 23]to the Laws of Christian Charity, which forbid us to harbour Wrath, and command us to exercise Love unto all Gods Children. And Monsieur Astier also is severely reproved for expressing so much disrespect as he hath done unto the Sacred Ministry, which he hath vented in scur­rilous and opprobrious Language against the said Boulet. And finally the Commissioners deputed by the Colloquy to meet at Nismes about this mat­ter they were very sharply censured for wasting their time, and putting the Parties to so great charges by their tedious dilatory proceedings, utterly unbecoming their Calling.

22. A great Number of the Inhabitants of the Town of Sauve appea­led from the Censure inflicted on them by the Synod of Sevennes held at Vigan the 24th day of April in the year Sixteen Hundred and Seventeen, and requested that the said censure might be rased, and taken out of the Acts of the said Synod, and the Consistory there joyned with them, as also Monsieur Bony contented so far, as that they might have another Minister, to exercise among them, though herein he acted contrary to the Decree of that Synod, which had inhibited them all Inquiries after a Se­cond Pastor, This Assembly judging this Affair not to be of their kind which ought to be tendered unto the National Synods, doth therefore re­mand them and it back again unto the Province, and either in a Colloquy, or Synod to procure for themselves another Minister, according to the Rules prescribed by our Discipline, and for Peace sake it does amend the Censure of the Synod of Vigan, and ordaineth, That those words inserted in it, of factions and quarrelsome shall be rased out of it.

23. The Church of Lormarin together with their Pastor Monsieur Morrice, and Corrigier one of their Elders appealed from the Synod of Provence held at Remoules in May last, which having suspended the said Morrice for three Moneths from the Ministry, the same Synod did some few days after re­store him again: And yet afterwards they compelled them the said Morrice, and Corrigier to beg the pardon of that Synod upon their knees, the Mode­rator calling upon God in Prayer before hand on purpose to expose them, when as there was no cause at all, nor had there been any on their part for so great an Indignity, they having given no provocation which might merit such ignominious usage. This Assembly condemneth the Province of Provence for abusing our Discipline, and exposing the Sacred Ordinance of Prayer to contempt and scorne, and ordereth that their Act of Suspension past in the Synod of Remoules be rased out, of all Books in which it may have been recorded; and the Acts of the said Synod being wholly cleared, and renewal, the Old Copyes shall be delivered into the hands of the said Mr. Morrice, and this present Act shall be read in the next Synod of Provence by Monsieur Huron their Deputy, and entered into the Register of the Synodical Acts of Provence.

See below in the Catalogue of Apostates and Deposed, Act. 9.24. Mr. Hector Joly appealed from the Synod of Higher Languedoc held at Puylaurent in June last for suspending him a whole year from the Mini­stry, and that term expired for ordering him to quit the Province, though they licensed him if he could, to get himself into some other Church in another Province. The cause of his suspension was Adultery: And the Church and City of Montauban complained of the too much Lenity and In­dulgence extended by that Synod towards the said Joly, and of their cen­sure given forth against the Consistory of Montauban. The Deputies of the said Province declared the true grounds of their Synodical actings against Joly, and of their censure upon the Consistory to be these, viz. Because they had neglected their Duty to him, and the formes requisite and usual in all our Ecclesiastical proceedings. Joly also was called in, and suffered to speak for himself, and to produce by word of Mouth and Writing whatever might make for his Defence and Justification. But after [Page 24]all that could be said by him or for him, This Assembly approved the Ju­dicial Sentence of the said Synod of Puylaurent in every Title and Member of it, yea, and in its censure inflicted on the Consistory of Montauban, because of the notorious defaults confessed by them in their actings. And all matters having been narrowly examined and considered; which were alledged by the said Joly, and particularly those Acts now produced by him, he was now found to be really guilty of that Crime whereof he stood accused, and of very foul and wicked practises to palliate and stifle it. Insomuch as his Ministry could be no longer useful, but must needs be a very great and publick scandal. For these Causes this Assembly aggrava­ted the Judgment of the Synod of Puylaurent, doth now declare the said Joly to be totally deposed from the Sacred Ministry and interdicts him all man­ner of Acts, Duties, and Exercises appertaining to it. And at his request. the Papers which he had produced out of the Civil Courts were all retur­ned into his own hands.

See below in the Catalogue of the Apo­states and Deposed.25. Stephen Girault appealed from the Synod of Xaintonge held at Marennes in July Sixteen Hundred and Seventeen, which had declared him utterly unworthy of that Holy and Honourable Office of a Pastor in the Church of God, and deposed him from the Ministry, without any hope of ever being restored to it, unless he did wholly reform his Life and Man­ners, and become a new Man before the sitting of this present National Synod; and likewise he appealed from another Sentence since that of the aforesaid Synod past upon him by the Sieurs Constans and Rossel Deputed by the Colloquy of Pons in December, in One Thousand Six Hundred and Nineteen, to make inquiry into the Life and Conversation of the said Giraud, by which he was suspended for Three Moneths from Communion with the Church of God at the Lords Table, and this his Suspension was ordered to be notified from the Pulpit to the whole Congregation. The Deputies of the Province of Xaintonge were desired to declare the Reasons of their rigorous dealings with this Girault, and Girault also was heard in all his Apologies for himself both by word of Mouth and Writing. In which he confest and owned some of the Crimes whereof he was accused, but confidently extenuated and denied others: This Assembly finding the said Stephen Girault convicted of Prophaneness and Lasciviousness, Drun­kenness, Theft, Perjury, contempt of Church-Discipline, Slandering, Co­veting dishonest gain; in short, a Fellow whose Life and Manners have no resemblance with that of a Servant of God, but directly contrary to him, and one who is utterly unworthy the Name of a Christian. It hath and doth now declare him to be deposed from the Holy Ministry, and to­tally interdicts him all manner of Acts and Offices belonging to it; leaving it to the judgement of that Church, where he shall reside, whether they will admit him or no as a private Person to communion with them at the Lords Table, which yet they shall not do till such time as they have had long and undoubted Evidence and Experience of his thorough Reformation and Amendment of Life, and conceive him worthy of so great a Favour and Priviledge upon very good and satisfactory Grounds and Reasons.

26. The Colloquy of Rouergue presented their Appeal by Monsieur Jaques Pastor of the Church of St. Breuest, from the Synod of Higher Languedock held at Millaud, by which the said Colloquy was condemned to pay Five Hundred Livers (another Copy has Five Hundred Crowns) unto Monsieur du Luc, for razing the place at Monntelarat it being a matter ob­tained by surprize, and against that use whereunto the Churches Money is to be imployed. After hearing the Arguments of the said de Luc against the said Colloquy, and the reasons alleadged by the Deputies of the Pro­vince, the Assembly did not judge this Affair to belong to the Cognisance [Page 25]of Synods, and therefore remands it back again to the Cities and Corpora­tions in the Colloquy of Rouergue, that they may give satisfaction as they shall see reason for it. The Moneys granted us by the Kings bounty shall see reason for it. The Moneys granted us by the Kings bounty being destinated to other and better purposes.

27. The Church of Authun and Couches appealed from the Synod of Burgundy, which refused to give them Monsieur Textor for their Mini­ster, and had censured them for that they persisted in their Endeavours to procure him. This Assembly not being able to invalidate the Judgment of the said Province of Burgundy, because those who are concern'd in it, are not here neither in their Persons, nor by their Memoirs, yet doth it how­ever enjoyn the said Province to take care, That the said Church of Cauches be speedily supplyed with an able Minister according to the Ca­nons of our Ecclesiastical Discipline.

28. The Church of Foussay appealed about the maintenance of Monsieur Vatable their Pastor from the Synod of Poictou; but their Appeal was re­jected because it was of the nature of those things which might be deter­mined by Provincial Synods.

29. The Sieur des Maretz appealed from a Decree of the Synod of Vivaretz held at Privas, which had confirmed those Orders of the Collo­quy of Rochefoucaut dated the 25th of June, 1619. and that of Privas Da­ted the 10th of November, 1619. and injoyned him the said des Maretz wholly to quit the Church of Vals as soon as they should have paid him the remainders of his Sallary. The Deputies of the Church of Vals peti­tioned that they might be provided of another Pastor, and those of the Province produced the reasons moving them to pronounce that judgment against him. Upon the whole, this Assembly, although it doth confirm that Ordinance of the Synod of Vivaretz as to the removal of the said des Maretz from the Church of Vals, yet cannot in the least approve of the proceedings of the said Province in their manner of Interdicting him his Ministry there: And although he be exhorted to be more careful in pre­serving the Honour of his Calling, and to adorn it with that prudence and gravity which well becomes it; yet nevertheless do we recommend him unto the said Province of Vivaretz to settle him in some particular Church, which shall be done either by the Colloquy or Synod. And that till he be provided, he may maintain himself and Family, the said Pro­vince shall give him one Portion free of all Rates and Taxes out of the Moneys granted us by His Majesties Liberality, and Fifteen Crowns in ready Money for the Expences of his Journey, and the Church of Vals shall pay him off fully his wages to this very day; and to this purpose the Moneys which would otherwise accrew unto the said Church of Vals shall be detained in the hands of the Receiver of the Province of Vivaretz: And the Sieurs Agar and Richaud are charged by this Assembly that they do both of them in their respective Places and Capacities use their best indeavours that the said Church do give all content and satisfaction unto the said Sieur des Maretz.

A Canon made against those Chur­ches who fill their Consi­stories with Persons near­ly related by blood or Affi­nity each to other.30. Monsieur de la Cloche appealed from the Provincial Synod of Britain for detaining from him, as he pretended, Moneys which were owed him by the Church of Nantes. This Assembly dismisseth him over to the Pro­vince of Anjou, who shall judge definitively in this matter according to the Cannons of our Discipline.

31. The Church of Chalays appealed from an Order of the Synod of Burgundy held at Gex in the year 1617, about an opposition made by Mon­sieur du Noyer an Advocate against the admission of several Persons nomi­nated to be Elders, because already the Consistory of that Church was filled up with near Relations, as of Father and Son, Three Brothers in Law, an Uncle and Nephew, and that the said du Noyer having opposed [Page 26]himself to this disorder, they did thereupon suspend him from being an Elder in the said Church. This Assembly judgeth that the said opposition was very warrantable, because of the many Relations and Kindred that were in it; and that the Colloquy did but right, when they took off the Counsel from the said du Noyer: And though for the present it suffers the State of the Consistory of the said Church of Chalais to continue, yet, doth it injoyne them for the future to observe as much as in them lieth the Consul given them by the Synod of Burgundy, concerning their change of Elders: So that they had no cause at all, nor ought they to have appealed from that Synodical Exhortation.

32. The Church of Valon, la Gorce, and Salvas appealed from the Pro­vince of Vivaretz, for denying them help and assistance by which they might have stemm'd and resisted those many Evils befallen them by the Persecution of the Baron of la Gorce; and for not suffering them to be in­corporated with the Province of Lower Languedoc, which they had most earnestly desired and requested, do still persist in their desire of being in­corporated with it. This Assembly cannot consent that the said Church of Valon should be severed from the Province of Vivaretz, for many and weigh­ty Reasons; and therefore enjoyneth the said Province of Vivaretz to have a most especial care of the said Church of Valon in their distribution of His Majesties Money, that so they may be aided and supported under their many and heavy Burdens and most grievous Oppressions.

33. The Church of Milhaud brought their Appeal from a Judgment of the Province of Sevennes, which refused to repay them the Charges they had been at in maintaining Noel le Gele, formerly a Carmelit, Fryer in the Church of Rome, and sent by the Church of Maruejols unto that of Mil­haud. This Assembly judgeth that the Colloquy of Rouergue should defray his Charges, because the said le Gele is dedicated to their Service.

43. The Church of Luke appealing from the Synod of Provence, This Assembly judged that their demand of being reimburst their Charges for the pretended Synod of Thouars could not be admitted, because they did not therein suffer alone, but all the Churches bore them Company in the said Province of Provence; nor should there be any words made about the Twenty Crowns, which the said Synod ordered for a Schoolmaster, be­cause we would not have old Dissentions long since extinguished to be again revived; and it cannot be made appear that the said Summ of Twenty Crowns was ever actually paid: And whereas they demand some relief; for the future there shall be Consideration had of them in the Dividends of His Maiesties Bounty.

35. The Church of Montpellier appealed from the Synod of Lower. Languedoc about the Collection made for building the Temple at Castelnau; but their Appeal was rejected, and the Decree of that Synod confirmed, on Condition, that the Minister who shall be setled in that Church of Castelnau and its Annexed Congregations do reside not at Montpellier, but at Montferrier, Clappier, or in some other place most convenient for the Service of that Church, and the Temple shall be built at a greater distance from Montpellier, and the Elders shall be chosen out of the places where the said Church is gathered, or in case they dwell at Montpellier, they shall not be chosen without the consent of the Consistory of Mont­pellier, and if a Collection should be made in that Church for building a Temple in the midst of the places before-mentioned; The said Church shall appoint one of her Elders by name to gather and distribute the Mo­neys so Collected according as was ordained by the Synod of Lower Languedoc.

[Page 27] 36. The Deputies of the Province of Burgundy presented a Letter from Monsieur de Monsenglard Pastor of the Church of Corbigny, with his Ap­peal from the Sentence of the Colloquy of Berry held at Corbigny, who notwithstanding the great and known Poverty of his Church, had by their decree strook off Fifty Livres a year from his Wages, and in case he could not bear it, he should be put into the Catalogue of Ministers that were to be removed, and in pursuance of another Decree of the Synod of Berry and Orleans held at Gergean in July last, they moderating somewhat of the rigour of the said Sentence, did order the said Sieur de Montsanglard to rest contented with the Summ of Four Hundred and Fifty Livres, but ye withall, they ratified another part of that Sentence, which was that he should be enrolled amongst the Pastors who were to be removed unto other Churches, unless his said Church would rather chuse to complete the Sum of Five Hundred Livres yearly for him, and then the Execution of the said Decree should be forborn till the meeting of the next Synod Letters also were read from the said Church of Corbigny declaring their deep po­verty, and requesting a charitable relief for their subsistence, but they did not make any the least mention of their Appeal. And the Deputies of the said Province of Berry made Report, That the said Sieur de Monsanglard had not brought in any Appeal unto their Synod from that Decree, whose Execu­tion is put off till the meeting of the next Synod, nor doth he at all inti­mate it, nor did the said Church of Corbigny in his or their Letters now lately received by them, intimate that there was any such Appeal of his own foot; but this only that he joyneth in with them in their Common Petition for Assistance and Relief, as also did these Deputies for them. This Assembly remands the business of the said Monsanglard unto the Sy­nod of Berry, and as for that Relief requested by the said Church, care shall be taken of it, when we come to make a Dividend of the Churches Moneys.

37. The Appeal of the Colloquy of Rovergue from the Synod of higher Languedoc concerning Monsieur Combret is declared null.

38. The Appeal of the Colloquy of Ʋsez from the Synod of Lower Languedoc, (which had ordained that the Portions assigned to Professors in the University of Nismes, being Ministers of the Gospel, though not in actual Service because of their said Professorship, should be free and dis­charged of all Costs and Taxes,) was declared to be ill grounded, and the Synodical Decree is now ratified.

39. The Appeal of Monsieur Vulson la Colombiere from the Synod of Dolphiny held at Gap was declared null and void.

40. The Appeal of Sieur Philippin born at Newcastle in Switzerland, See the List of the Depo­sed, Act. 9. heretofore Minister at Castel: Dolphin in Dolphiny, but now a deposed Mi­nister is declared null and void.

41. The Appeal of Monsieur Connain from the Synod of Burgundy was rejected.

42. The Appeal of the Consuls and Magistrates of the City of Millhaud from the Synod of higher Languedoc was declared null, as were also that of divers Inhabitants of St. Autonine, and that of the Colloquy of Lower Queroy against the Church of Montauban.

43. The Appeal of the Churches of St. Andrew, St Marcel and Saumain from the Synod of Sevennes was declared null.

44. The Appeal of Monsieur de Falquerolles from the same Provincial Synod was also declared null, and that Canon of the said Province ascer­taining the Expences of Deputies unto Political Assemblies shall be ob­served.

[Page 28] 45. The Appeal of the Church of St. Paul in Lauragais against Monsieur de Villemar a Member of the Synod of higher Languedoc held at Puylaurent in June last was declared null.

46. The Appeal brought in by Monsieur de Malvolsin in behalf of the Colloquy of Albigeois from the Decree made in the last Synod of Puylau­rens in the higher Languedoc about dismembring the Church of St. Amand from that Colloquy, was declared null, because he produced no Memoire from the said Colloquy relating to it.

47. The Appeal of Monsieur Bleuet from a Decree of the Synod of Bur­gundy about restoring a certain Elder in the Church of Beaune was reman­ded back again to the said Province, that their next Synod might judge of the matter.

48. The Colloquy of the Church of Sancerre appealed from the Synod of Orleans and Berry held at Sancerre in the year Sixteen Hundred and Nineteen, which ordain that the Church of Sancerre should be divided from the said Colloquy, and joyned unto that of Bourbonnois, and the Church of Chilleure should be annexed unto that of Sancerre. Monsieur de Benes gave in the reasons of the Colloquies Appeal in their Name, and the De­puties of that Province defended the Ordinance of their Principals; upon hearing of both Parties, This Assembly abrogated that Ordinance of the Synod of Berry, and leaveth the said Churches in the same Condition they were in formerly.

49. The Church of Montauban brought their Appeal against the Pro­vincial Synod of Sevennes, for denying them Monsieur Ollyer one of the Ministers in the Town of Alez to be their Pastor. The Deputies of the said Church of Montauban were heard speaking for it, the Consuls, Magi­strates, and Consistory of the Town and Church of Alez for themselves also, and particularly Monsieur Ollier who resigned himself wholly to the disposal of this Assembly; and the Deputies of the Province of Sevennes gave in the reasons of their refusal, viz. the singular fruitfulness and suc­cess of the Ministry of the said Monsieur Ollier among them. After all, the Assembly confirmed Monsieur Ollyer in his Pastoral Office to the Church of Alez according to the Canons of our Church Discipline, and adviseth the Church of Montauban to mind their Duty better for the future than they have done heretofore, in maintaining one or more Scholars, who may serve them in case of need, without being inforced to rob and spoil other Churches.

See below in the Catalogue of Deposed Ministers, Act 7. of this Cottelier.50. Monsieur Matthew Lansard appealed from the Synod of Lower Lan­guedoc held at Ʋsez in May last, which had restored the Sieur John Cottelier formerly Minister in the Church of Nismes unto the exercise of his Mini­stry, upon condition that he should employ himself in some other Province, contrary to the Decree of the foregoing Synod in the same Province held at Malquel in the Moneth of May, 1619; which had deposed the said Cottelier from the Sacred Ministry as a Person utterly unworthy so Holy and Honourable a Calling. The said Cottelier was called in, and heard speak for himself against the said Lansard, and whatever he could urge in his own Defence, and Justification; and the Deputies of the Province brought in the Reasons and Motives both of the one and other Sentence, and of the Enquiry made about him at Nismes by Commissioners sent thi­ther to that very end and purpose. Upon the whole, this Assembly did very grievously censure that Province of Lower Languedoc for restoring the said Cottelier again unto the Ministerial Office, contrary to the Canons of our Church-Discipline; and it doth also censure the Church of Montpellier for suffering him to administer the Sacrament of the Lords Supper among them, and other Churches were censured, which admitted him to preach in their Pulpits in that Province of Lower Languedoc, at that time when as [Page 29]he was interdicted all the Duties of a Gospel Minister in that very Pro­vince. And forasmuch as the said Cottelier hath by his Vices and Debauches rendred himself utterly unworthy of so Sacred a Function, this Assembly doth now totally depose him from the Holy Ministry, without any the least hopes of his ever being restored to it.

51. The Appeal of the Colloquy of Albigeois from the Synod of Higher Languedoc held at Puylaurent about Church Rates is dismissed over to the Colloquy of Montpellier in Lower Languedoc.

52. The Appeal of the Church of Realmont against that of la Fanasse brought in at first into the Synod of Puylaurent in the Higher Languedoc, and from thence hither, is now declared null.

53. The Appeal of the Consistory and Church of la Tremblade from the Censure and Judgment given against them by the Synod of Xaintonge held at Marennes was rejected; because the contents thereof was of that nature, which might be finally determined in their own Province.

54. In like manner the Appeal of the Church of Bruillet in the same Province of Xaintonge, and that of Monsieur de la Chaussee Elder in the Church of St. Claud brought against the Synod of the same Province held at St. John d' Angely about the Ministry of Monsieur Hog was rejected; because the matters of both these Appeals might be finally decided within their own Province.

55. The Province of Poictou brought in an Appeal against the Universi­ty Council of Saumur about their receiving of Monsieur Cameron into the Professorship of Divinity, whereunto he was called by them, according to a Decree of the Synod of Anjou. The Deputies of Poictou were heard in their Arguments and Oppositions made against the Sieur Camerons promo­tion unto that Chair; and the Deputies of Anjou were heard speak for their Province, and for the University of Saumur, as also Monsieur Vignier, who with the Sieurs de la Buissonniter and de la Place had been called in from the Neighbour Provinces by the said University to examin the said Sieur Cameron. Although this Assembly believeth that the said Province of Poictou were stirred up unto their Opposition by a Godly Zeal, yet notwith­standing it doth approve and confirm whatever hath been done by the Province of Anjou, by the University of Saumur, and by all the Com­missioners of the other Provinces in the Call of the aforesaid Monsieur Cameron unto the Profession of Theology, and declares it to have been well and lawfully done by (them.

56. Monsieur Mahaut appealed from the Synod of Normandy, for not approving his Call unto the Church of Roan, which had chosen him for their Pastor, and he had accepted of it, being now out of all Employment, and not related unto any Church. This Assembly could not approve of the Church of Roans dealings with the said Sieur Mahaut, no more than it can of their distinction made between the most eminent Members and the Heads of Families, which they are forbidden to use for the future, because of many inconveniencies that may ensue upon it: And yet forasmuch as the said Sieur Mahaut hath requested to be discharged from the said Church of Roan, as is evident from the Consistorial Acts of that Church, which were produced, he hath no reason to repute himself their Pastor. And that the said Mahaut may have an Answer unto his Letters sent unto this Synod, he is remanded back unto the next Provincial Synod of Normandy, who shall dispose of the Person and Ministry of the said Monsieur Mahaut by vertue of the Authority of this Assembly, and in the mean while accor­ding to the Decree of the Synod of Normandy he shall go and serve the Church of Ponteau de Mer.

[Page 30] 57. The Church of Nismes appealed from the Synod of Lower Langue­doc held at Malguiol for denying them Monsieur Chauve to be their Pastor. Whereupon the Counsellors, Magistrates and Consuls of Nismes, as also the Deputies from Sommieres were called in, and heard in what they had to oppose against this Appeal of Nismes, who pleaded their particular Right unto the Person and Ministry of the said Monsieur Chauve. There were Deputies also from the Church of Montauban on the same Errand, deman­ding that he might be conferr'd upon them. This Assembly also sounded the inclination of this Reverend Minister, who did as ingeniously inform them that there is and ever had been a most sincere and mutual Affection and Correspondence between him and his Church of Sommiers, and that the Lord had poured out a singular Benediction upon his poor Labours in it. The Deputies also of the Province of Lower Languedoc gave in their Reasons why they had refused him unto the Church of Nismes. All which having been maturely debated and considered, This Assembly did confirm Monsieur Chauve in his Ministerial Relation unto the Church of Sommieres, concurring herein with the judicial Sentence of the said Province, and yet compassionating the necessities of that Chrch of Nismes, it doth lend the said Monsieur Chauve to them for one year, to begin from that day he shall be chosen by the Church of Nismes, and that time expired, he shall return again unto Sommieres there to fulfill the Ministry he hath received from the Lord.

58. The Church of St. Martin de Bobaux appealed from the Synod of Sevennes for having assigned them no more than Ten Crowns in liew of all that assistance which was granted them by the National Synod of Vitre. This Assembly ordained that the said Church of St. Martyn shall receive a free Portion discharged of all Rates and Taxes out of the Moneys appropri­ated to the said Province of Sevennes.

59. The Church of Ars in the Isle of Re appealed from the Synod of Xaintonge, because it had ordered Monsieur Chesnet their Pastor to be re­moved from them unto that of St. John de Angely. The Letters of the said Church being read, and the Deputies of the Province, and the Sieur Chesnet being heard; This Assembly confirms his Ministry in the Church of Ars, and leaveth the Province of Xaintonge to take care for the Church of St. John d' Angely, and to supply its present necessities by some other Person.

60. The Lords Magistrates, Consuls, and Consistory of the City and Church of Nismes brought in their Appeal from the Synod of Higher Lan­guedoc held at Mazieres for denying them Monsieur Chamier to be their Pro­fessor in Divinity. The Remonstrances and Petitions of the Deputies of Lower Languedoc being heard, as also the Arguments urged to the contrary by the Lords in the Government of Nismes, and the Consistory and Coun­cil of the University of Montauban, and the reasons of the Synod of Higher Languedoc being reported by the Deputies of that Province, declaring the grounds of their Refusal: This Assembly would not alter any thing in the said University of Montauban, and therefore confirmed Monsieur Chamier in his Ministry, and Professorship there; and exhorts the Lords Magistrates and Consuls of the City of Montauban, and the whole Church to give full contentment unto the said Monsieur Chamier, that so he may be the more incouraged in his great labours among them, and be the more useful to him.

61. The Churches of Caen and Santal appealed from the Provincial Sy­nod of Normandy about a certain Summ of Money assigned to the Colledge of the said Province: But this Appeal was turned over to the nearest Col­loquy of the Isle of France.

[Page 31] 62. The Church of St. Pons brought their Appeal from the Synod of Vi­varetz, held at Chasteauneuf, for that it had appointed Monsieur de la Motte to be the Pastor of their Church together with that of Mirabel, contrary to the desires of the said Church of Pons, and that Fourscore Livres which was formerly assigned unto both those Churches in common, were now wholly attributed by the same Province unto the sole Church of Mirabel. This Assembly considering the many difficulties and obstructions that Mon­sieur de la Motte conflicts withall in the exercise of his Ministry in that Church of St. Pons, doth injoyn the Colloquy of Aubenas, to provide the said Sieur de la Motte of another Church, and that they may do it the more easily, it shall be by way of Exchange, translating some other Minister into his place, to whom Monsieur de la Motte shall be substituted, and so the said Churches of St. Pons and Mirabel may continue incorporated each with the other and mutually enjoy the said Summ of Fourscore Livres, an augmentation granted them by their Province towards the maintenance of their Minister. And in case the Colloquy cannot provide a Church for the said Sieur de la Motte, matters shall remain in the same State as they now be till the sitting of their next Provincial Synod. And in the mean while the said Church of St. Pons shall be assisted and supplied by the Pastors of that Colloquy, each of them preaching to it in his respective turn.

63. An Appeal was brought by sundry of the Inhabitants of St. Lawrence D'aiguze in the Lower Languedoc against certain Orders of the Colloquy of Nismes held at Aimargues in February last, and of the Synod of Lower Languedoc held at Ʋsez, in the Moneth of May last, for restoring the Sieur Gabriel Tuffan unto the Holy Ministry, from which he was suspended by the Colloquy of Nismes held at the said Aimargues in July of the year 1619, though he was never duly absolved from those Crimes of which he was accused, and for which he was suspended the Ministerial Office. The Depu­ties of Lower Languedoc were heard declaring the Reasons of their Judi­cial Sentence, and the Commissioners of the Colloquy of Nismes giving in theirs, and the said Tuffan speak for himself; After which, the Assembly debated with themselves the whole Affair, and censured the said Province, and particularly their Commissioners for their want of gravity, and gross self-contradiction in all their proceedings:See concer­ning this Tuffan the 2d. Synod of Charenton, in the Catalogue of Apostates. And as for the said Sieur Tuffan he being found guilty of plunging himself Head and Ears in State-Matters and Businesses of this World, expresly contrary to the Precept of the Apostle, and having thereby contracted on himself much guilt, utterly unworthy a Person of his Calling; This Assembly suspended him from the Sacred Ministry, and interdicted him all the Functions thereof till the sitting of the next National Synod; by which he may be restored, provided that he bring with him sufficient Testimonials to it of his Repentance and Reli­gious Conversation, and of his serious improvement of this Publick Re­prehension. And in case the next National Synod cannot be conven'd in the year Sixteen Hundred Twenty and Three, the Synod of the Lower Languedoc may restore him unto his Office, but not to serve within the Precincts of the Colloquy of Nismes. And in the mean while a Portion shall given him yearly for his subsistance free of all Rates and Taxes by the said Province. And the Church of Bellegarde together with the annex­ed Congregations shall notwithstanding this Synodical Sentence past upon him, give him the said Tuffan full satisfaction for the time that he did them Service as their Minister; and the Colloquy shall see them do it.

64. An Appeal was brought by the Church of Alez about a Pulpit set up in the midst of the Womens Seats, which hath occasioned divers Quarrels, Batteries, Law-Suits, and Suspensions from the Lords Table. [Page 32]But the Decision of it was dismissed over to the Colloquy of Ʋsez in the Lower Languedoc.

CHAP. IX. GENERAL MATTERS.

1. THIS Assembly being informed of great Divisions fallen out in the Province of Lower Languedoc, 2 Vitre. g. m. [...]. through the multitude of Ministers, who are personally present at their Political Provincial Assemblies, and of manifold Inconveniencies arising from the Deputation of Pastors about State-Affairs, and principally by sending them in business unto Court; and designing a remedy for this sad disorder, which doth re [...]ect upon the Mi­nistry a world of Reproach and Scorn, and diverteth Pastors from their Studies and Ministerial Duties, and is exceeding chargeable and incommo­dious unto their Churches; It forbiddeth most expresly all Ministers in that Province, and in all the other Provinces of this Kingdom to accept henceforwards of any Deputations unto Court, or to become the Depu­ties of others, although they be Persons of the greatest Quality, or to be deputed unto them. And it exhorts the said Province of Lower Languedoc to send their Deputies from Colloquies rather than from the Churches: And it intreateth the next General Assembly to confirm this our Canon, and if possible totally to discharge all Pastors of Churches from intermed­ling with State-Affairs. And in short it doth injoyn Provincial Synods to take special Notice of such Ministers as shall accept of those De­putations, and to prosecute them with the severest censures, yea, and to suspend them from their Ministry. And in case the Provincial Synods prove negligent, the National will take cognisance of this their neglect, and call them to an account for it.

2. Monsieur Boucheteau Minister of Gods Holy Word, and the Sieurs de la Begaudiere, de Benes, Joly Bernard, and du Puy Elders were appointed a Committee to audit the Accompts of the Lord du Candal.

3. The Lords de la Riviere, and de Juigne Ministers of the Gospel, and de la Begaudiere, de Benes, Pusquet, di Bouques, and Joly Elders, were nomi­nated to receive the Accounts of our Colledges and Universities, and to make report thereof unto this Assembly.

4. The National Synod of Vitre having given Commission unto some certain Deputies of divers Provinces joyntly together with our Lords the General Deputies at Court to compel the Sieur Palot to accompt with them for those great Summs he is indebted unto the Churches,2 Vitre. g. m. 4. and these according to their Commission, having devolv'd it on the Consistory of Paris to take care of this concern; who did to this purpose imploy the Sieurs Guidon, and d' Huisseau Elders of the said Church of Paris. Now the Letters of those two Gentlemen, Monsieur Guidon, and d' Huisseau be­ing read, as also the Memoirs of what they had done in their prosecution of the said Palot, This Assembly approved and confirmed the Powers which had been granted them by the Lords our General Deputies, and Consistory of the Church of Paris, and it thanketh them for their great pains, and intreat them to continue this their Prosecution, and as a Testi­monial of our Gratitude, we do paesent them with Two Thousand Livres, which they shall receive out of the first Moneys of the Four and Twenty Thousand Livres, which the said Sieur Palot was condemned in open Court after the Tryal was heard, to pay unto our Churches, for which gratuity the said Sieurs Guidon and d' Huisseau shall being in their Account, [Page 33]as also of the Overplus of the said 24000 Livrs. But in case the said Summ of 24000 Livres should not be payd by the said Sieur Palot, yet the Summ of 2000 Livres wherewith they be presented by this Assembly may be taken by them out of the clearest Moneys which shall be received from the said Palot. And as for those other great Summs remaining due from him unto the Churches, This Assembly doth freely give and grant unto the said Guidon and d' Huisseau a quarter part of whatever may be recovered by them, provided they pursue the Processes and Suits in Law at their own Costs and Charges, without expecting any other gratification or reimburse­ment from the Churches. And if perchance the said Gentlemen should not accept of these conditions, and refuse to finish the prosecution of this Affair hitherto undertaken and performed by them, then shall they be re­imburst of all their pass Expence and Charges, according to the report they shall make of them in all Sincerity and Justice unto the Consistory of the Church of Paris, which shall notifie it unto all the Provinces, and they conjoyntly with our Lords the General Deputies shall make an equal Dividend of the Paper and Accounts relating to those Summs among all the Provinces, that so every particular Province may prosecute the said Palot for their respective Summs in such a way and manner as best pleaseth them. In pursuance of this Decree Letters of Attorney were ordered to be given unto the said Guidon and d' Huisseau by the Deputies of the Isle of France, provided they would by a publick Act of their own Signed and Sealed stipulate to their Approbation and acceptance of this present Synodi­cal Act and Decree, and promise to go thorough with the prosecution of the said Palot, conformably to the Conditions and Terms propounded and included in it.

5. Forasmuch as there is a most dreadful Deluge of Ungodliness over­flowing the whole Land, and horribly corrupting all Ranks and Degrees of Men amongst us, which doth call aloud unto us to humble our selves be­fore God, and the late doleful Changes hapned in the Churches of Bearn, and in divers other Churches and Provinces united and incorporated with us, which are either ruinated, or upon the very brink of ruine and de­struction do all warn, invite and summon us to turn away Gods Wrath from us by a most serious and speedy Repentance, and sincere Conversion; Therefore this Assembly ordaineth that a Publick Fast shall be solemnly kept and observed in this Church of Alez on Saturday the Fourteenth of November, and on the first Thursday in March next ensuing in all the Re­formed Churches of this Kingdom.

6. A Motion and Petition from the Province of Normandy, St. Maixant. Observ. 2.2 Vitre. g. m. 11. that there might be a special Canon made with reference unto our Proposans; because all former Orders have been ineffectual, and very great Inconveniences do fall out dayly through want of a sufficient knowledge of the Qualities and Conversations of such as we are to receive into the Ministerial Office. This Assembly is of another Opinion, judging that there is no need of any new Canons. But it enjoyneth all the Provinces exactly to observe those which are inserted into the Body of our Discipline, and in the Acts of our National Synods, and not to lay on hands suddenly on any Person. And whereas those said inconveniencies have risen hence, that the Doctors and Professors in our Universities have been over-liberal, and too too favoura­ble in their Testimonials given to our Scholars, they shall be admonished for time to come never to grant them out of favour or respect to any per­son contrary to Truth, and Sincerity. And in like manner all the Provin­ces be forbidden to admit the Scholar of another Province into the Mini­stry among them, without the express consent and attestation of that Pro­vince from whence he departeth.

[Page 34] 7. The Lord of Candal shall not pay any Money unto any Member of, nor to any Person that comes from the Political Assemblies, without a par­ticular Order under the hand of the Receiver of the Province, and to be charged on the account of the Provincial Synods. And in case he do other­wise, those Summs so payed by him shall not be allowed in his Accompts, nor shall those Receivers give him an Acquittance for them.

8. The Moneys granted us by His Majesty shall not be diverted from those Uses to which they were originally intended, our National Synods having ordained that they be distributed among the Ministers, and to the Widows of the poorer Pastors, and to our young Scholars, and Students in Divinity, and to the defraying of Synodical Charges, when as the ne­cessities of our Churches shall require such Assemblies.

[...] Maxiant Ob [...]ervat▪ 5. on the former Sy [...].9. The Province of Poictu moved that a Canon might be past for de­termining the Age of Ministers Children, who are to be received into the number of Scholars Pensioners by the Provinces. This Assembly leaveth it to the prudence of Colloquies and Synods to ascertain it, according to the Decree of the National Synod of Maixant.

10. Mr. James Hubner came unto this Assembly as he had done unto hat last National one held at Vitre, 1 [...] 2. presenting Letters from the Lords of the Canton of Bearne, requesting on behalf of Monsieur Hubner his Father, that he might be reimburst of divers great Summs of Money owing unto Monsieur Sturmius deceased, Father of the Wife of the said Hubner. This Assembly answered him that none of the Writings produced by him did bind or oblige our Churches, but the late King Henry the Great of Glo­rious Memory, and the late Prince of Conde. And therefore Letters shall be written in the Name of this Assembly unto the Lords of Bearn, to in­form and certifie them of the Truth of this Matter, and an Hundred Livres were given unto the said Mr. Hubner to pay the Expences of his Journey hither, without ever hoping for the future of drawing any Moneys from our National Synods.

11. Forasmuch as divers Churches are decaying,Poictiers. g. m. 21. and will at last be dissolved for want of maintenance for their poor Ministers. All our Chur­ches are exhorted, That as they love the increase and advancement of Christ's Kingdom they would endeavour to raise a Fund, either by Gifts from the Living, or Legacies from Dying Persons in their last Wills and Testaments, or by any other convenient ways: That so the Sacred and unvaluable Treasure of Gods Word may be alwayes conserv'd among us, and our Off-Spring after us in Generations to come may be Educated and confirmed in the True Religion.

12. The Lord of Candal shall be personally present at our next Natio­nal Synod, that he may have his Commission confirmed by the Universal approbation of our Churches; and the Lords General Deputies shall see to it, that the said Commission bear not the Title of an Office. And the said Lord of Candal is intreated to give Notice unto the Provinces of the time when he can make payment unto the Provincial Receivers of their Quarter­ly Dividend, and of the Quantity of the Summ wherewith they may be furnished, and the Copies of his Letters sent them, in which shall be pre­sented the Transcripts of all Acquittances for Moneys paid by him already, and that he may hereafter pay unto the Pastors. And he shall produce all his Acquittances before the Lords our General Deputies, and the Con­sistory of the Church of Paris, or such Persons as shall be deputed by them to audit his Accompts, that so they may be verified in our National Sy­nods. In all which he shall demonstrate his diligence for the payment of the Moneys on all Bills and Orders that have been put into his hands, and in default thereof there shall be Reprisals made on his Accompts.

[Page 35] 13. A Motion was made by the Province of Sevennes, that all Publick Notaries professing the Reformed Religion might be forbidden in their ex­ecuting of Marriage Contracts to make a Gift of the Bodies of betroathed Persons; especially where one is of a contrary Religion, until such time as the Consistory of that Church shall have taken cognisance thereof.Privas Ob­servat. 9. up­on the Disci­pline. This Assembly leaveth it to the prudence of the Province of Sevennes, or any other, where such things as these be practised to make a By-Law, which may most effectually contribute unto their future edifying.

14. That Order passed in the Province of Xaintonge excluding the presi­dent of the last Provincial Synod from being chosen Moderator in the next,1. Paris. 2. and that he who was deputed unto one National Synod may not be unto the ensuing, was repealed and vacated. Provincial Synods being left in full liberty to nominate any Persons whom they shall judge meetest for both the Employments according to our Church-Discipline.

15. The Province of Burgundy demanded,3. Rochel. Ob­servat. 17. 2. Vitre. Observat. 10. whether was most expedient to choose Moderators and Deputies for Synods by a low or loud Vote. This Assembly is of opinion, that for the avoiding of many Inconveniences it were best to make those Elections by a low Voice.

16. The Province of Dolphiny moved, whether a Minister might toge­ther with his Ministry exercise the Profession of Philosophy.1. Rochel. Ob­serv. 18. This Assem­bly judgeth that these two Professions are not convenient to be discharged by one Man at the same time.

17. Forasmuch as every particular Church is obliged to raise a certain Stipend for its Pastors,St. Maixant. Appeal. 16. no Minister nor Pastor of any Church shall touch a doit of the Kings Money, but it shall be payd him in by his Consistory, and all Expences in Travel unto Synods and other Ecclesiastical Meetings shall be defrayed by the Churches themselves, that so the Ministers may be freed of all manner of Reproach, and may in no wise be diverted from their Studies, and Duties of their Calling by the care of worldly matters. And Synods shall make inquiry after such as do transgress this Canon, and correct them by all Church-Censures. But this shall not be so understood as if Ministers were hereby debarred the receiving of the Moneys granted us by His Majesty, or to give Acquittance for it, provided they give in an Account thereof unto their Churches. and that they do not make with them any secret Bargain or Covenant for it.

18. The Protestants are Exhorted to make in every Church Collections for the poor persecuted Protestants of the Marquisate of Salluces, and the Moneys so collected shall be put into the hands of Monsieur Gras living at Lions.

19. In all Churches there shall be kept a Register of all Marriages, Bap­tismes, and Burials.

20. The Pastors and Professors in the Church of Genvea shall be desired,Montauban. g. m. 46. to suffer no new French Translations of the Bible to be printed in their Ci­ty, nor that any alterations be made in our Liturgy: And that if they have any Annotations for the common received Translation, they would be plea­sed to print them by themselves, and before they do it, to give notice there­of unto the Churches of this Kingdom, and to take our advice first in it.

CHAP. X. FORM of EXCOMMUNICATION.

2. Pa [...]is 2. 2. Vitre. 2. Observa [...] up­on the Disci­pline.21 THE Province of Poictou requested that there might be another Form of Excommunication framed, of a larger Nature than that in our Discipline, because the horrible Corruptions of the Age we live in do indispensably need it, and call upon us loudly to put it in Execution. Whereupon this Form following was drawn up,

See the Excommunicat. [...] J [...]emy Fer [...]er in the [...]nd of the Synod of T [...]nei [...]s. ‘My Brethren, This is the Fourth time that we declare unto you that N. N. hath been suspended the Lords Table for that hainous Crime of N. committed by him, to the great scandal of the Church of God, and yet he continues impenitent and rejecteth all Counsels and Admonitions that have been given him, which suspension and its causes we have fully notified unto you, that you might joyn your Prayers with ours unto the great God to soften his stony heart, and to move him unto Repen­tance, and to bring him out of the high and broad way of destruction. But notwithstanding our Indulgence to him, and long suffering and for­bearance of him, although we have prayed, intreated, threatned and adjured him to break off his sinful courses, and to return unto the Lord, and tryed all means to bring him unto Repentance. he yet persisteth in his Ungodliness and Impenitency, and is more obstinate and hardned in his Rebellions against God, and tramples under foot his Holy Word, and scorneth that Discipline which God hath set up in his Church, boasting himself of his Sin, and causeth unto the Church for a very long time a world of grief and trouble, and the Holy and Effectual Name of Jehovah our God to be blasphemed. Wherefore we Ministers of the Word and Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, whom God hath armed with Spiritual Weapons, Mighty through God to destroy the strong holds of Sin, which oppose and exhalt themselves against him, and to whom the Eternal Son of God hath given an ample Power of binding and loosing in Earth, declaring that what we shall do here be­low he will ratifie and make it good in Heaven, we being willing to purge and cleanse the House of God, and to free the Church from all Reproach and Scandal, and to glorifie the Name of God by pronouncing an Anathema. upon the Wicked and Godless Sinner; We do in the Name and by the Authority of our Lord Jesus, and by and with the Advice of the Pastors and Elders assembled in the Colloquy at N. and of the Consistory of the Church of N, We have, and do cut off the said N. from the Communion of the Church, we do Excommunicate him, and cast him out of the Society of Gods Saints, that he may be reputed by you as a Publican and Pagan, and that among the faithful he may be an Anathema and Execration. Let his Company be lookt upon as conta­gious and plaguy, and his Example possess your Souls with terror and horror, and make you tremble under the Mighty Hand of God, and know that 'tis a fearful thing to fall into the Hands of the Living God. And this our Sentence of Excommunication the Son of God himself will ratifie, and may he succeed and prosper it in such an effectual manner, that this proud Sinner being ashamed and confounded before God, may give Glory to him by his Conversion, and that being deliver'd from the power of the Devil, who hath hitherto kept him in Chains and Bon­dage he may be sorry for his Sin with a Godly sorrow, and turn from [Page 37]it with a repentance unto life never to be repented of. Let us my well-be­loved Brethren call upon our God, that he would be pleased to yearn with the bowels of his compassion upon this vile and miserable Creature, and that this horrible Sentence which to our very great regret and grief we pronounce against him, by and with the Authority of the Son of God, may serve to abase and humble him, and to reduce him into the way of Life and Salvation, who hath wandred and strayd as a lost Sheep in the crooked paths of destruction, Amen! Amen! Cursed is he who doth the Work of the Lord negligently. Amen! If any one love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema, Maranatha. Amen!

22. The Province of Xaintonge craved advice, what course we might take with them, who take out from the Courts of Parliament Prohibitions against the Orders and Censures of the Church as if they were intolerable abuses. This Assembly injoyneth all Synods, Colloquies, and Consistories to procede against such Persons as Rebels against the Discipline of our Church, and to inflict upon them the last and heaviest censure of Excommu­nication provided they have first endeavoured by the ways of Love and Kindness, and Grave Religious Counsels to reduce such Persons unto their Duty, and to subject them unto our Church Orders.

CHAP. XI. The Canons of the Synod of Dort incorporated with those of the Refor­med Churches of France.

23 A Motion was made in this National Synod that some course should be taken in time to prevent the spreading of the Arminian Er­rors that have of late so much troubled the Churches of the Netherlands, that they create no trouble to the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom. This Assembly embraced the motion very readily, and approved of it as very laudable, just, and needful for the peace of the Church of God, and for the Conservation of the purity of our Doctrine, and for the farther strengthning of our Union with the Foreign Reformed Churches; and therefore counting the Maladies of the Low-Country Churches a very fair Advertisement and warning unto us, and that we may imitate so ex­cellent an Example, and prevent the danger threatned us by making use of these self-same means they did for the Expulsion of those Errors out of their Bowels, wherefore, forasmuch as the National Synod of Dort called by the Authority, wise Counsel, and vigilant forecast of their High and Mighty Lordships the States General of the Confederate Netherlands and of all the United Provinces under their Jurisdiction and Government, and in which assisted personally divers great and very Learned Divines from ma­ny other Reformed Churches of our Lord Jesus, hath been in the Nether­lands and still is a most effectual remedy for the Reformation of the Church, and the grubbing of Heresies in the Article of Predestination and its depen­cies. This Assembly after invocation of the Name of God, decreed, that the Articles of the said National Council held at Dort, should be read in full Synod, which being read accordingly, and every Article ponder'd most attentively, they were all received and approved by a common una­nimous consent, as agreeing with the Word of God, and the Confession [Page 38]of Faith in these our Churches, that they were framed with singular pru­dence and purity, that they were very meet and proper to detect the Ar­minian Errors, and to confound them, for which reason all the Pastors and Elders Deputed unto this Assembly have sworne and protested joyntly and severally that they consent unto this Doctrine, and that they will defend it with the utmost of their power even to their last breath. The Form and Tenour of which Oath, together with the Deputies Names subscribed shall be added to the close of this Article, that the consent may be ren­dred the more Authentick, and Obliging to all the Provinces. And this Assembly ordaineth that this very Canon be printed, and added to the Canons of the said Council, and that it shall be read in our Provincial Synods, and in our Universities, that it may be approved, sworne, and subscribed to by the Pastors and Elders of our Churches, and by the Do­ctors and Professors in our Universities, and also by all those that are to be ordained and admitted into the Ministry, or into the Professors Chair in any of our Universities. And if any one of these Persons should reject either in whole or in part the Doctrine contained in, and decided by the Canons of the said Council, or refuse to take the Oath of Consent and Ap­probation, This Assembly decreeth that he shall not be admitted into any Office or Imployment either in our Churches or Universities. Moreover this Assembly conjureth by the bowels of Divine Mercy, and by the Blood of the Everlasting Covenant all Ministers, Pastors of Churches, to whom the Cure of pretious Souls is committed, that they would walk together evenly and harmoniously in one and the same way, that they abstain from all idle, unprofitable, and curious Questions, that they do not pry into the Sacred Ark of Gods hidden and unrevealed Counsels and Decrees, above or beyond what is recorded in his written Word, the Holy Scriptures of Truth, but rather that they would humbly own and acknowledge their ignorance of those profound and unfathomable Mysteries, than intrude themselves into things unlawful, and that they would so order their Dis­courses and Sermons concerning Predestination, that it may promote Re­pentance and Amendment of Life, consolate wounded Consciences, and excite the practice of Godliness; that by this means all occasions of Disputes and Controversies may be avoided, and we may abide united in one and the same Faith with our Brethren of the Netherlands, and other Churches of our Lord Jesus without the Kingdom, as maintaining together with them and contending for one, and the same Faith, assaulted by the same common Enemies, and called to one and the same hope through our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom with the Father and the Holy Ghost be Honour and Glory for ever and ever. Amen.

CHAP. XII. The Forme of the Oath taken in the National Synod, and which is to be administred unto all the Members of Provincial Synods.

I N. N. do Swear and Protest before God, and this Holy Assembly that I do receive, approve and imbrace all the Doctrines taught and decided by the Synod of Dort, as perfectly agreeing with the Word of God, and the Confession of our Churches. I Swear and Promise to persevere in the Profession of this Doctrine during my whole Life, and to defend it with the utmost of my power, and that I will never, neither by Preaching nor [Page 39]Teachings in the Schools, nor by Writing depart from it. I declare also and I protest that I reject, and condemn the Doctrine of the Arminians, because it makes Gods Decree of Election to depend upon the mutable Will of Man, and for that it doth extenuate and make null and void the Grace of God; it exalteth Man, and the powers of Free Will to his destru­ction, it reduceth into the Church of God old, ejected Pelagianisme, and is a Mask and Vizard for Popery to creep in among us under that disguise, and subverteth all Assurance of Everlasting Life and Happyness. And so may God help me, and be propitious to me, as I swear all this without any Ambiguity, Equivocation or mental Reservation.

Sworn and Subscribed by

  • Peter du Moulin Pastor of the Church of Paris, Deputy for the Isle of Franse, and Moderator of the Synod.
  • Laurence Brunier Pastor of the Church of Ʋsez, Deputy for the Province of lower Languedoc, and Assessor of the Synod.
  • Nicholas Vignier Pastor of the Church of Blois, Deputy for the Province of Orleans, and Scribe of the Synod.
  • Thomas Papillon Elder in the Church of Paris, Deputy for the Isle of France, and Scribe of the Synod.
  • Isack de Juigne Pastor of the Church of Vassy, and Deputy for the Pro­vince of the Isle of France, Picardy, &c.
  • Samuel de L'Escherpiere Pastor of the Church of Roan, Daniel Massys Pastor in the Church of Caen, Antony Bridon Elder in the Church of Fes­champ, James de Montbray Elder in the Church of Conde, Deputies for the Province of Normandy.
  • Ezechiel Marmet Pastor in the House of the duke of Rohan, Philip de Vassaut elder in the Church of Roche Bernard, Deputies for the Province of Britain.
  • Daniel Jammen Pastor of the Church of St. Amand, John de Bennes El­der in the Church of Gien. Galliot de Cambirs, Elder in the Church of Romorantin, Deputies for the Province of Orleans.
  • Samuel Bouchereau Pastor of the Church of Saumur, Matthew Cottiers Pastor of the Church in Touns. George Rabbotteau Elder in the Church of Pruilly, Deputies for the Province of Touraine.
  • John Chauffepied Pastor of the Church of Niort, John Carre Pastor of the Church of Chastelheraud, Giles Begaud Elder of the Church of Mountagu, Deputies for the Province of Poictou.
  • Daniel Chanet Pastor of the Church of Ars, John Constans Pastor of the Church of Pons, Peter Pa [...]quet Elder in the Church of Rouchfoucauld, Peter Promentin Elder in the Church of St. John de Angely, Deputies for the Pro­vince of Xaintonge.
  • James du Luc Pastor of the Church of Casteljaloux, James Privat Pastor of the Church of Chastillion, Francis Joly Elder in the Church of Bourdeaux, John Guillim Elder in the Church of Grateloupe, Deputies for the Province of lower Guienne.
  • David Agard Pastor of the Church of Valance, Daniel Richard Pastor of the Church of Cheilar, John de Blache Elder in the Church of Biuffres, John de Rouvre Elder in the Church of Aubenas, Deputies for the Province of Vivaretz.
  • Michael le Faucheur Pastor of the Church of Montpellier, Charles de Boaques Elder in the same Church, Anthony de Roques Elder in the Church of Mont­frin, Deputies for the Province of lower Languedoc.
  • John de Voysin Pastor of the Church of Realmont, Antony Garrissoles Pa­stor of the Church of Puylaurent, Paul de Luppe Elder in the Church of [Page 40] Mauvoisin, James du Elder in the Church of Montauban, Deputies for the higher Languedoc.
  • Peter Helliot Pastor of the Church of Arnay le Duc, Francis Perreauld Pa­stor of the Church of Mascon, and Noyer du Noyer Elder in the Church of Bussy, Deputies for the Province of Burgundy.
  • Peter Huron Pastor in the Church of Riez, Elias de Glandeves Elder in the Church of Puymitchel, Deputies for the Province of Provence.
  • Paul Guyon Pastor of the Church of Dieu le Fit, Peter de la Croze Pastor of the Church in Courtezon, James Bernard Elder in the Church of Montli­mart, and Moses du Port Elder in the Church of La Mure, Deputies for the Province of Dolphiny.
  • Peter Guillamin, Pastor of the Church of St. Andrew de Valborne, Daniel Venturin Pastor of the Church of Vigan, John de Vignoles Elder in the Church of La Salle Deputies for the Province of Sevennes.
  • Peter L'abbadie Pastor of the Church of Pau, and John de la Coste Elder in the Church of Moneins Deputies for the Principality of Bearn.
  • De Chalas General Deputy for the Reformed Churches of France.
  • Touretin Pastor and Professor of Divinity in the Church of Geneva.

24. Whereas the Deputy of the Lord du Candall hath acquainted this Synod, that several of the Deputies unto this present Synod, having no Letters of Order unto the said Lord of Candall to pay them the necessary charges of their Journey in case he should pay them, the Receivers of the respective Provinces might make some difficulty to allow those payments of his unto the said Deputies in his Accompt. This National Synod doth ordain that those Receivers aforesaid shall take the promises and Acquit­tances of the said Deputies as ready Moneys paid by the said Lord du Candall out of the very first Moneys that be either hath already, or shall here­after receive for the Churches, and that they shall ho a sufficient discharge for him the said Deputy, and good and valuable in the Audit of his Accompt.

25. The Deputies unto our National Synods,Privas g. m. 15. shall hereafter bring with them the Catalogues of all the Churches, and of all the Pastors in actual Service in their respective Provinces, Signed and Subscribed by the Mode­rators and Scribes of the Provincial Synods: And in case they neglect the doing hereof, there shall be no Respect nor Care had for them in the divi­dend of the Churches Moneys.

26. All the Provinces, which have Supernumerary Portions assigned to them in the General dividend, shall give an Accompt how they have em­ployed, and to what use they have put those Supernumerary Sums, in the next National Synod.

27. In pursuance of that debate in this Synod concerning those great Sums of Money remaining due unto the Churches from the Sieur Palot: This Assembly did this Thirteenth day of November pass a Letter of Attor­ney before a publick Notary, which was delivered unto the Deputies of the Isle of France, with this Express Restriction, that they should not put it into the hands of the Sieurs Guidon and d'Huisseau; till such time as they have agreed and stipulated by some publick act duely executed in Law that they do approve of the Act past in this Assembly, and do solemnly promise, that they will most effectually prosecute the said Sieur Palot, according to the Conditions and Articles mentioned and declared in that our said Act.

CHAP. XIII. PARTICULAR MATTERS.

1 MR. Gasper Martyn Minister of the Church of Saillans in Dolphiny related the great loss sustained by him in the printing of his Book, styled Le Capuchin Reforme, a great number of Copies being left up­on his hand through the Craft and Knavery of the Booksellers; who ha­ving printed more Copies than they should, took out their own Number, and leave him to pay the rest, and in truth to stand indebted for the whole Impression. This Assembly highly honouring him for his great sufferings for professing the Truth, and the usefulness of his Works, and in conside­ration of his present wants, do bestow upon him one Portion free of all Taxes and Charges, which shall be pay'd him until the sitting of the next National Synod, over and above that ordinary Portion allowed the Church of Saillans for him; and Monsieur Turretin was now desired to deal with the Printers and Booksellers of Geneva that the said Mr. Martyn may have satisfaction given him for the dammage he sustaineth by their means.

2. Monsieur James de la Planche having faithfully served the Church of God for Six and Twenty Years in Provence, and being now taken blind, and almost broken by the Pthysick, and borne down with many other Affli­ctions, occasioned through his past labours and sufferings, and through his declining Age; for which causes he was declared Emeritus by the Synod of that Province, and discharged with a very honorable Testimonial from the Exercise of his Ministry; and now conflicting with great wants, and needing Relief in his Old Age, he petitioned this Assembly that some care might be had of him, and a competent maintenance assigned to him yearly; The Assembly compassionating his Poverty, ordained a Portion free of all Charges for him, which shall be pay'd by the Lord of Candal unto Monsieur Gras at Lions, who shall see that the said Summe be remitted him unto the place of his Abode; and the Summ of Six and Thirty Livres was now given him in hand to defray the Expences of his Journey thither.

3. Mr. John Paul Perrin Minister of Nions in Dolphiny presented him­self before this Assembly to render an Account of Printing his History of the Vaudois and Albigeois, 2 Vitre. Ob­serv. on the former. and he farther declared that he was now writing the General History of the Church from the beginning of the World to this Age in which we live. This Assembly applauding him and thanking him for his Pains and Labours in the before-mentioned History, leaveth it to his prudence and Conscience to judge whether such a Work as he is now undertaking will be of use and benefit unto the Churches, because we would not impose that task upon him which would be needless and un­profitable. And whereas the said Monsieur Perryn informed us of the numerousness of his Family, and that he had a great charge of Children, and humbly requested tha the might have some Relief from us, especially for the breeding of a Son of his, formerly debauched by the Jesuites, but now through Grace brought home again unto Repentance, a youth of Excel­lent parts, and yielding great hopes that he may be hereafter eminently useful in the Ministry: The Province of Dolphiny was exhorted to take care of him and his Family according to the Laws of Christian Charity, and the great Merits of the said Monsieur Perrin.

4. Monsieur Albiac Dr. of the Civil Law Living at Velleneusve in Berry petitioned to be reimburst the Summ of Fifty Crowns expended by him in executing a Commission for the Churches of the Four Neighbouring Pro­vince, [Page 42] viz. of Lower Languedoc, Dolphiny, Sevennes, Vivaretz: This As­sembly judgeth, That the Provinces which imployed him ought to see him satisfied, and each of them shall pay him equally their parts of so just a Debt, and the quota of their Moneys shall to this purpose be detained in the hands of the Lord du Candal, that he may be honestly repayed.

5. Mr. Simon Daniel Hosl [...]ie Pastor of the Church of Villenusve in Berry petitioned that some Relief might be allowed unto his Church, because of the great losses it sustained in the Troubles of Privas, as also to help de­fray the Expences they shall be at in a Suit at Court about the Consulship of their Town. This Assembly judging that the Moneys gran­ted us by His Majesty ought not to be diverted unto such uses, doth not­withstanding recommend their Affair unto our Lords the General Deputies, that they might get right due to them by the Lords of the Privy Council, and because of the Necessities of the said Church there shall be a supernu­merary portion assigned to them, when we make the publick Dividend.

6. Monsieur Massez Notary Publick and Secretary to the Consul of Mon­tauban in the Higher Languedoc requesting to be reimburst by the Churches the great Expences he was at in prosecuting the wrongs done him by the Parliament of Tolouse; It being a business of General Concern because of the Notorious Violations of the Edicts granted us by our Kings. This Assem­bly exhorted the Province of Higher Languedoc to take care that the said Monsieur Massez have satisfaction given him for his past Losses, and that he be indemnified for the future, and that they extend their Charity to him in a most ample and exemplary manner, sith they themselves have judged his case to be of very great Importance to all the Churches.

7. The Magistrates, Consuls, and Consistory of the Town of Privas having represented both by Letters and Word of Mouth by Monsieur Tavernier one of their Elders deputed to us, the great Losses, Dammages, and Afflictions sustained by them since the Death of Monsieur Chambaud, whereby they be now reduced to a most lamentable condition, and wor­thy of our most tender compassions, which also was confirmed by Letters from the Synod and Political Assembly of Vivaretz, and praying some Cha­ritable Relief to be Exhibited to them, that so this considerable and po­pulous Church might not be totally desolated and dissolved. This Assembly ordained, That the Summ of Six Hundred Livres should be given the said Church of Privas for a present supply: And all the Churches of this Kingdom shall by their Deputies here in this Assembly, as soon as they return unto their respective Provinces be exhorted to open the Bowels of their compassion to the said afflicted Church of Privas, and to relieve them by a General Collection upon the Lords Day in their respective Temples. The Moneys of which Collection shall be sent unto the Churches of Lions and Nismes to be distributed by them unto that of Privas. And Letters also shall be writ to the Lord Governour of Montauban, to the Marquesses of La Charse of Montbrun, and other the Parents and Kindred, of the late Deceased Monsieur de Chambaud, desiring them to take special care of the Religious Education of his Children, that they may not be diverted from the True Religion, and trained up in Popish Idolatry, but that they would be pleased to undertake for them, and become their Tutors and Guardians according to the known Laws and Statutes of this King­dom.

[Page 43] 8. The Heads of Families, professing the Reformed Religion, in the Baylywick of Orillac in the Mountains of Upper Auvergne, petitioned that the Portions granted them by the National Synods of Gap and Rochel might be contined to them: This Assembly ordained, that the Portion belonging unto the said Church in the Baylywyck of Orillac shall be given it free and discharged of all Taxes by the Province of Higher Languedoc. Gap. p. m. 18 3. Rochell.

9. Monsieur Casaud Pastor of the Church of Lectoure petitioned on its be­half for some charitable Relief to raise it up from that woful Ruin and Mi­sery into which it is now plunged, and to sustain it against its Enemies for the future. This Assembly compassionating the said Church, did order and assign a free Portion out of the Dividend of Higher Languedoc and Guyenne unto it; and one part of the Collection which shall be made in the Higher Languedoc and Guyenne for the Church of Privas shall be given unto the said Church of Lectoure.

10. The Church of Tulette belonging to the Province of Dolphiny, but inclosed on all parts with the County of Venisse humbly requested some relief for its subsistence. Because this is a Church of great importance, very poor, exceeding feeble and unable to resist the many Enemies which do surround it. This Assembly ordained that besides the free Portion which it should receive as well as others out of the Dividend for the said Province of Dolphiny, It shall have also an half portion free out of the Common Stock of all the Churches until the sitting of the next National Synod.

11. Hierome Quevedo a Spaniard, escaped out of the Prison of the In­quisition demanded some relief that he might live in the profession of the Gospel. This Assembly ordered him an Hundred Livres out of the com­mon Moneys of the Churches, which shall be put into the hands of the Consistory of Montpellier to pay him Quarterly a Portion, that so he may learn some honest Trade whereby to gain a livelyhood. Which Summ shall be continued to him or taken from him as the Consistory of the Church of Montpellier shall judge of his Deportments.

12. Lawrence Joly one of the Exiled Protestants of the Marquisate of Salluces having brought Letters from the Church of Guillestre (which is composed of the poor Refugees of the said Marquisate) unto this Assembly, did most humbly petition that they might have a Portion of the Moneys granted us by the King for the maintenance of a Pastor, because they are in hopes that it may allure and attract a great many others who are groaning under that sore and heavy persecution in the Marquisate, and doe hunger after the Bread of Life, and ardently desire the Inlargement of Christ's Kingdom, to quit and forsake it. This Assembly in the Divi­dend of its Moneys will ordain a supernumerary Portion for the said Church of Guillestre.

13. Monsieur Guingonis shall be assisted with Ten Crown out of the common Moneys belonging to the Province of Province. And as for Mr. John Dury Student in Divinity, the Province of Lower Languedoc is order­ed to provide for him according to the Canons of our National Synods; and in the mean while he shall receive Twenty Crowns out of the Moneys appropriated to the said Province of Lower Languedoc, that so he may quit this Town and remove to Montauban.

14. Anthony Verdier formerly a Priest in the County of Avignon had Six Livres given him that he might depart hence unto Grenoble.

15. The Church of St. Paul Trois Chasteaux demanding some Relief to set up a School among them, and to help build their Temple, were dis­missed over to the Province of Dolphiny, which is exhorted to have a special care of that Church.

[Page 44] 16. Monsieur John Perier Pastor of the Church of Paillac in Auvergne did on behalf of his Church complain against the Provincial Synod of Burgundy, for not giving him the Portions granted by the National Synod of Privas, and requested that they might be joyned unto Sevennes. As for their Incorporation with the Province of Sevennes this Assembly sends them back unto the Synod of Burgundy, to whom they shall deliver this Petition of theirs; and take out thence an Act to be presented unto the next National Synod. And whereas Two Portions were assigned the said Church of Paillac, the one of them shall be free and discharged of all Rates and Taxes whatsoever, and the other shall be of the same Nature with those of the other Churches in the Province of Burgundy.

17. There was ordained the Summ of Forty and Eight Livres to be paid unto the Sieurs Guarin, Ressens, Gabet and Mercurin Pastors, to witt, Twelve Livres to each of them for Eight Days they have tarryed in this Town at the Commandment of this Assembly; which said Summ shall be paid them by the Lord of Candal out of the common Stock of the Churches.

18. Monsieur Blewett remonstrated on behalf of the Church of Martille, the great Expences they have been necessitated and enforced to by reason of the many and frequent changes of Pastors, imposed upon them by the Province of Burgundy which hath utterly disabled them to maintain the said Mr. Blewett, their present Minister. The Province of Burgundy is exhor­ted to take care of this matter; and 'tis enjoyned to give unto the Church of Isurtille one Portion and half of the Kings Money until such time as they be reimburst of their Moneys expended about the change and removal of their Ministers.

Of this Joly see Castres. AA. 50. Of Appeals. Catalogue of Depositions. Act. 9.19. Mr. James Joly Pastor of the Church of Milhaud having made report unto this Assembly of the great charge lying upon him, and especially for that the Family of his Brother being destitute of all Relief must now be maintained by him. This Assembly to testifie their Charity and Compassion towards them, ordaineth, That a free Portion shall be assigned the Province of Higher Languedoc, which shall deliver it unto the said James Joly, and this Order shall be in force and continue till the next Na­tional Synod.See App. 24. And as for the Papers which contain the Acts and Ecclesi­astical proceedings against Mr. Hector Joly, and were produced in this Sy­nod, they shall not be restored to him, but shall be kept according to the appointment of this Assembly.

20. The Petitions of the Church of Issoyre were presented by Monsieur le Blanc their Pastor.2 Vitre. g. m. 28. This Assembly ordained that the concern of the said Church shall be recommended unto our Lords the General Deputies at­tending upon His Majesty. And the Portions attributed unto the Chur­ches of Issoyre, and of the Mountains of Auvergne shall be continued them until the next National Synod. And whereas they demand maintenance to be allowed them for a Colledge: This Assembly cannot at present make any alteration in the Decrees of the Synod of Vitre, nor can it possibly re­store the new Colledge in Auvergne, except Almighty God should out of his Soveraign Mercy be graciously pleased to augment the number of our Churches.

21. The Church of Beaune is ordained to satisfie Monsieur Blewett for his service among them whilst he was their Pastor,Vigeac. 33. and till they do this they shall not be provided of another Minister.

22. The Church of Marseilles, and Monsieur Ressens their Pastor com­plained that of the Moneys given them by former National Synods, there is a very considerable Summ owing them from the Province of Provence, and this by the Judgment of the University-Council of Nismes; which [Page 45]was appointed by the Synod of Lower Languedoc, with full and absolute Authority from the National Synod of Vitre to judge of this Affair. This Assembly commissionated the Sieurs Joly, de Benes, and Boisleroy to Audit those Accounts, who reported that they found the Province of Provence indebted unto the Sieur Ressens the Summ of One Thousand Six Hundred Livres, Sixteen Sols and Ten Deniers unto the Seventh of December last, the Rights of the Receiver of the said Province being deducted. This Assembly ordained, That there should be paid unto Monsieur Ressens in ready Money the Summ of Five Hundred Livres by the said Province, and whereas there remaineth due One Thousand, One Hundred, Twenty and Three Livres, Sixteen Sols, and Ten Deniers, this shall be payd him also ei­ther in ready Money, or Moneys-worth at the next Colloquy of Gapensois, which is ordered to make good payment, and to produce his Acquittances, and farther to allow the said Monsieur Ressens for his Expences in these Expences both at Grenoble and elsewhere in executing the Decree of the said University-Council of Nismes, for which the said Province of Pro­vence shall give him Thirty Livres.

23. Divers defaults having been observed in the Government of the Churches of Provence, 2. Vitre. Act. 16. as appeared from the Acts of their Synods which were read openly in this Assembly, and from a particular Inquiry made thereinto, by the Province of Lower Languedoc which Was Commissiona­ted by the last National Synod of Vitre to visit the said Province. Now that these great Disorders may be prevented and avoided for time to come, these following Canons were first framed, and then injoyned the said Pro­vince of Provence, to be most exactly observed in every Point and Ar­ticle by it.

CHAP. XIV. CANONS for the PROVINCE of PROVENCE.

1 THE Provincial Synod of Provence before it breaketh up shall determine of some certain place where the next Synod shall be held, and nominate the Church that shall have the right of calling them together, and that Church by and with the Advice and Consent of the Two nearest Churches shall appoint the time of their meeting.

2. No Person of what Quality or Condition soever shall be admitted in­to those Synodical Assembles without Letters of Commission from his Consistory. And in the mean while the Consistories are exhorted to receive the Gentry into the Office of Elders, that so they may be capable of be­ing Deputed unto the Synods.

3. No other Matters shall be treated of, or debated in those Synodical Assemblies but such as be purely Ecclesiastical.

4. The Synodical Offices shall be so distributed as that all Ground and Occasion of Envy, Jealousie, and Discord may be avoided and removed.

5. The Scribes of the Synod shall not couch the Synodical Acts or Arti­cles in forensical Forms or Terms of Law, but in a Natural plainness and brevity.

6. The Deputies shall not depart from their Synod, till such time as their Acts have been fully concluded on, read and subscribed, and the said Acts shall be read over in the next ensuing Sessions.

[Page 46] 7. In all pecuniary matters the Decrees or our National Synods shall be strictly followed, which ordered all Appeals on those Occasions to be dis­missed over to the next adjoyning Province, whatever the Summ may be. And Pastors are exhorted not to quit their Churches for such Affairs, un­less their presence at the Debate about them should be of indispensable ne­cessity; but they shall send their Accounts fairly written, and cleared up with their Acquittances unto the places where they be summoned. And they shall take special care that they be not Sollicitors of any Process, un­less upon very urgent occasion.

8. And whereas there is not a sufficient Number of Pastors in that Province to form Three Colloquies, and 'twill be very inconvenient there should be but Two, in case a Controversie should arise betwixt both the Colloquies, they shall therefore all meet in one Synod joyntly together, until such time as the good providence of God shall have augmented their Numbers.

9. And that these Canons may be observed in the said Province of Pro­vence, Monsieur Brunier Pastor of the Church of Ʋsez shall sit in Person in the next Synod of the said Province, and it shall alwayes as often as their Synods be called give timely Notice thereof unto the Provinces of Lower Languedoc and Dolphiny, that they may depute some of their Pastors un­to the said Synod, as i [...] is usually practised in the other Provinces, for the upholding and better conservation of a mutual Correspondence.

24. Whereas a proposal was made of Incorporating the Churches of Provence either with the Province of Lower Languedoc or with that of Dolphiny, and the many difficulties arising about it have perswaded us to lay it by for the present; yet because of the great multitude of Churches and Ministers which are in Dolphiny, and because that the Borders of ma­ny of them are contiguous with the said Province of Provence, which if united to it would constitute a convenient Synod. The Province of Dol­phiny is therefore exhorted to consider which of their Churches may be adjoyned unto Provence, and to make report thereof unto the next National Synod.

25. A Petition from the Church of Senerac was presented by Monsieur de Cahuzac, craving Advice and Counsel, how to govern themselves under that Interdiction of the Holy Ministry, and Exercise of the Reformed Re­ligion thrown out against them, and some Relief for their Pastor. Their case was recommended to the Province of Higher Languedoc, to take care of them according to their necessities; and the Lords our General-Depu­ties at Court are desired also to use their utmost endeavours for the taking off that wicked Prohibition laid upon them, of Worshipping God according to his Appointment.

26. Mr. Paul Daude formerly Pastor in the Church of St. John de Gardon neque but deposed from Ministry by the Province of Sevennes, presen­ted his Petition to be restored again unto it, according to those hopes given him by the Synod held at la Salle. But when as the Crimes for which he was deposed had been related in this Assembly, It confirmed his Sentence with this addition and aggravation, That he should be for ever Deposed, and never meddle any more with any of the Acts and Functions of the Sa­cred Ministry, exhorting him withal to betake himself to some other Cal­ling; for he must not flatter himself with false hopes of being read­mitted unto this Sacred Office,

27. The Church of Paris complained that whereas they had out of mere bounty quitted to the poorer Churches of the Isle of France, Picardy, and Champagne the Four Portion assigned unto their Pastors, the said Province would now have them absolutely and peremptorily to be at their [Page 47]disposal, and not suffer the Church of Paris to finger One Farthing of that Money. This Assembly judgeth that according to the distribution made in our National Synods those aforesaid Portions do properly belong unto the Church of Paris, and they shall be wholly and solely at their disposal. But yet we intreat the said Church to extend their usual Charity unto that Province, and generously and christianly to refresh the bowels of its poorer Churches.

28. Monsieur Piloly brought Letters from the Assembly of Loudun, 2. Vitre. p. m. 20. cra­ving that the Portions granted him by the National Synod of Vitre might be continued to him. This Assembly consulting the Judgment of the said Synod of Vitre, professeth that the whole Representative Body of our Churches is not obliged unto any such Recompenses, nor may the Moneys assigned for the Relief of our poor Ministers be diverted unto such uses, considering the miserable condition whereunto the greatest part of them be now reduced. But yet the said Monsieur Piloly shall have paid him his Four aforesaid Portions unto the First day of January next coming in the year 1621.

29. Monsieur Lubac being summon'd to give an account why he laid down his Ministry in the Church of Privas, and doth not care to exercise it, though he was called thereunto: This Assembly having heard the Re­port of the whole proceedings upon which the Colloquy of Privas groun­ded their Sentence of Suspension against him, and which was since con­firmed in the Synod of Vivaretz, and the said Monsieur de Lubac speaking in his own defence, and clearing himself from the Crimes whereof he was accused, and not understanding plainly and sufficiently the proofs of the said Accusations on the one hand, nor of his Justification on the other doth nevertheless confirm his Sentence of Suspension, and dismisseth this whole Affair over unto the Colloquy of Valentinois in the Province of Dolphiny, And the Sieurs de la Croze and du Port Deputies of Dolphiny, and the Sieur Richard of Vivaretz shall personally assist in it, and revise again all former passages, and take new Informations and particularly hear what Monsieur de Couches Minister of Tournon can either alleadge for or against him, and all this at the sole Costs and Charges of the Province of Vivaretz, which shall be rated by the Colloquy of Valentinois to make pay­ment unto the said Deputies, that so Monsieur de Lubac may be absolved if innocent, or condemned if guilty by the Authority of this present Synod for the matters already brought in against him, or which may be now afresh offered by the Consistory of Privas, who shall make a careful and faithful Report of all Ecclesiastical Acts that have past on this occasion; that so the Sacred Ministry may be purged and acquitted of all Reproach and Jnjust Reflections: And although the said Monsieur Lubac should be justi­fied, yet shall he not serve in the Province of Vivaretz any more.

30. Whereas the Lords Governour, Magistrates, Consuls and Consi­story of the City of Orange petitioned that Monsieur Chambrun might be presented to the Pastoral Office in their Church: The Lords Magistrates, Consuls, and Consistory of Nismes were heard speaking of their Right and Interest both in the Person and Ministry of the said Monsieur Chambrun, moreover the Provincial Deputies of Dolphiny, and of the Lower Languedoc do contend to retain him: and Monsieur de Chambrun desiring to be discharged, and to be at liberty for his Healths sake, which was mightily impaired and broken within these Two last years, and had diverted him very much from the Duties of his Calling: This Assembly having very great Respect and Honour to the Church of Orange, doth grant them the said Monsieur de Chambrun for their Pastor, but with this proviso, [Page 48]that he shall continue in the Service of the Church of Nismes till such time as they be provided of another Minister.

31. Letters were read from his Excellency the Prince of Orange, and the Lords Curators of the University, and the Burgomaster of the City of [...]eyden in Holland, requesting that Monsieur Rivet might be confirmed in his Office of Divinity-Professor in the said University, either, for his Life, or else at least till the meeting of the next National Synod. After hearing the terms on which the Province of Poiclou had consented to the dismission of the said Monsieur Rivett, and the Letter of the Heads of Fa­milies in the City of Thouars and the Church there, granting Aprolonga­tion of his terme of two years unto the said University. This Assembly highly valuing the Favour and Honour of such an Illustrious Prince, and his great Merits from all the Reformed Churches, and that most strict and intire Union betwixt the Holy Churches of the Netherlands and ours of France, doth yield that the said Monsieur Rivett shall be continued for two years more unto the Famous University of Leyden, which terme being expired he shall return unto his Church, according to the Agreement past between them.

32. Monsieur Marmet declaring his great poverty, This Assembly know­ing his eminent Zeal and Piety, have granted him his Request, and dis­charge him from his Church, leaving him full liberty to accept of any other place whereunto he may be called, and may tend most to the Glory of God, and his own Temporal and Eternal benefit.

33. A Petition from Monsieur Ferrier formerly a Carthusian Monk, but now a Professor of the Reformed Religion, and residing in the Province of Anjou where he was born. This Assembly exhorts the said Province of Anjou to continue unto him his Pension of Eight Pence a Day, and not as they have done to defaulk from it, because of his Age and Quality. And the Province of Britain, where he first quitted his Monastery and Popery are desired to provide him yearly a new Suit of Clothes through­out.

34. Monsieur Josian having been lent by the Province of Higher Lan­guedoc unto the Church of Montauban for Six Moneths, and recalled from them by the Church of Castres, whereof he was Minister, before the Ex­piration of that terme, The Church of Montauban petitioned that he might be lent them for a much longer time, and because of their continual and growing necessity, they desire that Monsieur Garissoles may be lent them also. This Assembly having a very high esteem for the said Church of Montauban, and considering its Necessities and Importance, ordains that Monsieur Josian shall be lent them for Three Months: And notwithstan­ding all the Excuses and Remonstrances of Monsieur Garissoles not to be removed from the Service of his Church of Puylaurens, yet shall he also be lent unto that of Montauban for Six Months, at the end whereof the said Sieurs Josian and G [...]rissoles shall each of them return unto their own Churches, nor may that of Montauban make any private bargains or agree­ments with them.

35. Monsieur Capel Professor of the Hebrew Tongue in our University of Saumur complained, that he having boarded a certain Scholar called du Duc recommedned to him by the Church of Bourdeaux, and now im­ployed by the Province of Lower Guyenne, yet was not payed for his Diet and Lodging. This complaint of his was ordered to be sent unto the aforesaid Province, or to the Church of Burdeaux, who are both intreated by this Assembly to make him full satisfaction, as they are bound in Con­science to see it done.

[Page 49] 36. The Church of Montauban complained against the Province of Low­er Guyenne about some certain Scholars, who having renounced Popery; had been maintained by them, but they could never be reimbursed their charges; This complaint of theirs was dismissed over to the Province of Xaintonge, whose Synod should put a full and final period to it.

37. Upon the Remonstrance of the Church of Montauban, See above 12. Observat. upon the Dis­cipline. That it hath been an Ancient Custom with them, for their Elders to deliver the Cup. This Assembly would not alter any thing in those Decrees, which it had enacted in the Chapter of Observations upon the Discipline; and therefore commandeth all Pastors, without Exceptions, to conform unto our Established Order.

38. Monsieur Raffin Pastor of the Church of Realmont petitioned for some Relief to help him in his defence of the Church of Venez, which is dangerously prosecuted by our Enemies, and Monsieur de Combalasse Pastor of the said Church presented another Petition to the same effect. This Assembly dismissed them both and their Affair unto the Province of Higher Languedoc, who are ordered to assist the said Raffin as they shall judge convenient, and pay in unto the said Sieur Combalasse his Portion free of all Taxes and Costs whatsoever, until such time as the Church of Venez shall injoy the Legacy, bequeathed them by the Lady of Venez lately de­ceased, and as to the troubles raised against the said Church of Venez they shall be recommended to our Lords the General Deputies at Court.

39. The Request of Monsieur Balarand for the Church of Brassac is dismissed over by the Province of Higher Languedoc, to take care therein according as the Necessities of the said Church, and the great Merits of the said Reverend and Worthy Minister do demand, he having continued his Labours for many years together in the said Province in the Lords Vineyard,

40. The Province of Lower Guyenne, and the Church of Bourdeaux petitioned that some Moneys might be granted them in recompence of their great Charges in defending themselves at Law against the Lord of St. Angel. This Assembly applauded the Zeal of the Church of Bourdeaux but could not give them any Moneys.

41. The Church of Puymiroll presented a Petition craving some speedy Relief for that their whole Town was lately burnt by a most dreadful Fire. This Assembly Exhorts the Province of Lower Guyenne, and the Neighbouring Provinces to assist the said Church of Puymirol by some special Collections. And the afflicted State of the distressed Inhabitants of that Town is recommended to the Lords General Deputies, who shall move it unto His Majesty, that by His Royal Bounty they may be gra­ciously Relieved.

42. This Assembly, understanding by Letters from the Church of Gignac their sore affliction and straits to which they be reduced by the impe­tuous Assaults of their Adversaries, have sent the Reverend Monsieur Faucheur Minister of the Gospel, and Professor of Divinity in the Uni­versity of Nismes to visit, comfort and strengthen them: And the Province of Lower Languedoc is ordered to defray the Charges of his Journey.

43. The Province of the Isle of France repeated afresh their Complaints formerly made by them in the Synod of Vitre against Monsieur Perrery for not satisfying the Decree of that Synod.2. Vitte. p. m. 8, This Assembly having per­used the Memoirs offered by the said Perrery in his own defence, and heard the Provincial Deputies of the Higher Languedoc about restoring the [Page 50]said Perrery to the Ministry by the Synod of Millaud in the year Sixteen Hundred and Seventeen, approveth of what was done by the said Synod, and Intreateth the Province of the Isle of France to rest satisfied with the Summ of Five Hundred Livres in lieu of the whole Debt from the said Perrery, whereof Two Hundred Livres belonging unto the said Province are left in the Lord of Candals hands for them already, and the said Lord shall keep for them Three Hundred Livres more: And in case the said Summ of Three Hundred Livres be not payd into the said Province of the Isle of France, then there shall be Five Hundred Livres detained by the Lord du Candal in his hands for them.

44. The Province of the Isle of France petitioned that the Order of the National Synod of Vitre against the Sieur Richer might be put in Execu­tion, he having retired into Xaintonge without their consent. After that the Provincial Deputies of Xaintonge had been heard both as to what re­lates unto the Canon now mentioned, and also unto the said Monsieur Richer, This Assembly ordained that the Canon of Vitre shall be Executed in every Article and Title of it, and that the Accompts of the said Richer might be cleared and closed, they shall be sent unto the Church of Saumur before the First of May next: Yet we earnestly intreat the Province of the Isle of France to deal charitably with the said Richer, and not to exact what they may do in rigour of Law from him.

45. The Province of Dolphiny are intreated to continue the Pension allowed by them to the Widow of Monsieur [...]alques.

46 The Church of Baux in Provence exhibited an Information of its deplorable Poverty brought upon them by the outragious Persecutions which they have suffered from the common Enemies of our Religion in their Exercise of it, who put them to unsupportable Expence and Charges. This Assembly ordered th [...]t for their Relief an half supern [...]merary Portion out of our Common Stock besides their ordinary Portion should be given them until the meeting of the next National Synod, to whom they shall bring in their Accompt how they have imployed it; and their Affair shall be recommended to our General Deputies.

47. Monsieur Huron petitioned to be discharged from his Ministry in the Church of Riez in Provence: But he was dismissed back unto the Synod of his said Province who should proceed therein according to the Methods and Forms prescribed by our Church-Discipline.

48. The Colloquy of Challons in Burgundy shall judge finally without Appeal of the differences which are risen between the Sieurs Racaud, La Dize, Fornevet and other Persons in Communion with the Church of Beaune.

49. The Province of Sevennes complaining of a Judgment past against them by the Province of Lower Languedoc in favour of Monsieur Serignac about certain Expences of his made in his Journey unto the Synod of Tonneins, they were dismissed over to the Judgment of the Province of Vivaretz, who should order that Party which hath done the wrong, to pay the Charges.

50. The Provincial Deputies of Sevennes making report that Sixty Two Livres, Seven Sous, and Six Deniers are owing to Monsieur Babat at pre­sent Pastor of the Church of Castagnols from the Churches of Auvergne ac­cording to the Accompts shut up, and approved by Decree of the Natio­nal Synod of Vitre. This Assembly ordaineth that the Province of Sevennes do pay him out of hand the said Moneys.

51. A Petition from the Church of Serucrettes in Sevennes. This As­sembly ordered that their Affair at Court be recommended to the Lords [Page 51]our General Deputies; and Letters shall be written unto the Lord of Antragues that he would be pleased to accommodate them with some ground on his Lands for the building of a Temple, wherein they may Worship God publickly, and that Churches Portion of the Kings Mo­neys shall he paid in free of all Charges to it by the Province of Sevennes.

52. The Church of Langres did by their Letters, and by the Mouths of the Deputies of the Isle of France report the great difficulties and troubles they con [...]licted with in setting up the Publick Exercise of our Religion, and what Oppositions they had met withal, and still did every day from the Enemies of the Truth. This Assembly to enable that Church to subsist the better, and thereby to enlarge the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus, ordaineth Two Supernumerary Portions to be pay'd unto them, and this to continue until the sitting of the next National Synod.

53. The Church of la Bastide complaining of its deep poverty, and that for Sixteen years together, by reason of it, they could not allow a Farthing towards the maintenance of their Minister Monsieur Lawrence, who was all that time destitute of a Church, till of late that he was pro­vided for by the Province of Vivaretz. This Assembly commiserating the sore and heavy Tryals of the said Mr. Lawrence, do order that Two Hundred Livres be immediately payd him out of the Common Stock of the Churches, because he was left out in the Catalogue of Pastors lying before the National Synod of Vitre, and that the said Church of la Bastide may not he dissolved but kept up, the Province of Vivaretz is require par­ticularly to consider whether the Church of Rodes may not be commo­diously joyned to it, or else to think of some other means meet for its preservation.

54. The Complaint of the Church of Quissac how that some of those Congregations which were formerly annexed to it were now separated and dismembred from it, was rejected,2. Vitre. Ap­peals. although they were set on by the Province of Sevennes; and the said Province was ordered to take special care that those newly constituted Churches be well kept up by them.

55. That Affair of Monsieur Hommel Doctor of Laws at Valence shall be recommended to our Lords General deputies.

56 Mrs. Jane Nallet Widow of Mr. David Selastian late Minister in the Church of Clermont in [...]odeve complained, that the Pension granted her by the Province of Lower Languedoc hath been left out of the Accounts of the said Province, so that she is like to perish for want to Maintenance, and that One Hundred and Twenty Livres due unto her are not payd her. This Assembly ordains that the said Hundred and Twenty Livres be payd the said Gentlewoman out of the first Moneys which the Receiver of the Province of Lower Languedoc shall get into his hands.

57. The Deputies of Bearne declared the necessity of setling a Church in the Country of La Boure, belonging to the Province of Lower Guyenne, and the rather for that they had now in Bearn a young Student in Divi­nity sit to be imployed in the Sacred Ministry, who could preach to them in their own Language, and Opportunity and Advantage they never had before. This Assembly desiring to inlarge the Kingdom of Our Lord Jesus ordains that Three Hundred Livres a year shall be allowed the Pro­vince of Lower Guyenne to set up a Church in the aforesaid Country of La Boure, upon condition that they render an account of the Imployment of the said Moneys unto the next National Synod.

[Page 52] 58. The Remonstrances of the Churches of Monredon, of L' Isle in Jourdain, St. Severe, St. Seve and Aysseins are disinissed over to the Pro­vince of Higher Languedoc, who shall look carefully into those matters spe­cified by them, and act for them as it shall judge most beneficial to them.

59. The Judgement past by the Colloquy of Anduze about the Diffe­rences and Quarrels that hapned in the Church of St. John de Gardonengues through the dis-placing of their Seats, and which was ratified by the Pro­vincial Synod of Sevennes, being none of those matters that are to be brought before our National Synods, is remanded back again to the said Province of Sevennes to see it Executed.

60. Concerning that difference fallen out in the Church of Alez since the Decree of this Synod, the Relation of which concludeth the Chapter of Appeals, This Assembly having heard the Magistrates, Consuls, Consistories, and Deputies of the Church, and Companies of the Town, and Monsieur Ollier particularly, did exhort them all to an Holy Concord, and Cordial Union, which that it might be the better effected, the Pen­sions of both their Ministers shall be equal, so that Monsieur Des Maretz shall not have more than his Colleague Monsieur Ollier, but they shall each of them receive yearly the Summ of Seven Hundred Livres a piece, and that Church shall bear their Charges unto Colloquies and Synods, and all those Acts in the Register of the Consistory prejudicial to the Reputa­tion of Monsieur Ollier shall be razed, that so all grounds and occasions of Divisions may be removed. And in case this present Agreement should be violated, then the Colloquy of Ʋsez is impowered to judge finally of this matter, and to remove Monsieur Ollier from his Ministry in this Church of Alez, and to dispose of him elsewhere, and that by the Au­thority of this National Synod.

61. The Provincial Deputies of Anjou reported, that the Portion given by the National Synod of Vitre unto Monsieur du Bois was payed out of the Moneys of that Province, and that the Summs mentioned in the Lord of Candalls Account for the said Portion for the years 1617, 1618, and three quarters of 1619 ought to accrew unto the said Province, because they have already payed them out of their own Purse. This Assembly or­dains that the Summ of Six Score Livres imployed in the said Account for those years before-mentioned under the Name of Monsieur du Bois, and whose payment hath been forborne, shall be now payd in to the Receiver of the said Province of Anjou, and his Acquittance being produced it shall be allowed the Lord of Candal in his Accompt: And the said Forbearance being now discharged, The Lord of Candal shall keep one Portion in his hands to be delivered unto Monsieur du Bois at the place of his Abode.

62. The Lord of Clausonne acquainted this Assembly, that His Majesty had made him his Lieutenant Governour in the Town and Castle of Lectoure, and therefore he craved our Certificate of his being a Protestant, professing the Reformed Religion, and a Member in full and actual Com­munion with our Churches. This Assembly could not in reason deny him, especially he being at this Instant a Deputy to it, and one of the Elders for the Province of Lower Languedoc.

63. This Assembly willing to provide, as it had promised a Pastor for the Church of Gignac, and considering its great importance, and ac­knowledging the singular gifts with which the Holy Ghost hath richly endowed Monsieur Codur formerly Minister in the Church of Ganges, and that he is every way fit and qualified for the Service and Edification of that Great and Populous Church, this Assembly intreats him to go and preach in the said Church of Gignac, until the meeting of the next Provincial [Page 53]Synod of Lower Languedoc; which he accepted and promised to remove thither as soon as possible. And when that Synod shall meet, the said Church of Gignac having a Pastor settled among them for Life, he shall be at full liberty to retire himself either into the Colloquy of Anduze, or into the Synod of Sevennes, who are ordered to secure a Church for him, or else he may accept of the first Call which the Providence of God may vouchsafe him. And that the said Church of Gignac may be able to sub­sist, The Portion appropriated to it from among the Churches of Lower Languedoc shall be payd in free of all Taxes and Charges to it by the said Province, and an half supernumerary Portion out of the Common Stock of the Churches.

64. Whereas the Church of Montagnac craveth help and assistance against a process in which they be intangled about the demolishing of their Tem­ple in the late unhappy Civil Wars. This Assembly recommends unto the Province of Lower Languedoc the said Church, and ordereth them to relieve it out of those great means which God hath given them. And the Lords Deputies at Court are requested to interest themselves particularly in their Affair.

65. The Colloquy of Gex petitioned leave that they might send only but two Pastors and two Elders unto the Provincial Synods: But this their Petition was dismissed over to the Province of Burgundy to decree in it what they judged would be most expedient. And whereas the said Collo­quy craveth an augmentation unto the Moneys already given them, this Assembly desires them to rest contented, because it could not be granted.

66. The Deputies of the Church of Montauban petitioned that Mon­sieur Guyon at present Pastor in the Church of Dieu le fit in Dolphiny, might be given them to be their Pastor. Upon hearing of the said Monsieur Guyon, and the Deputies of Dolphiny, this Assembly declared its unwilling­ness to dispose of the Person of the said Guyon and of his Ministry, espe­cially sith that his Church in which he is now settled; hath not been in the least acquainted with this motion.

67. The Colloquy of St. German in Sevennes was censured for their levity and rashness in condemning Monsieur Toussain upon so groundless an Accusation, and for their suspending him from the Exercise of his Mi­nistry; and the Province of Sevennes was censured for conniving at this great Offence. And that the Sacred Ministry may be discharged of all blame and ill reports, the said Monsieur Toussain shall appear in Person at the next Provincial Synod of Lower Languedoc, there either to be justified or condemned as the case requireth, and this according to the Canons of our Church-Discipline.

68. The Letter of Monsieur Marbais was read, and the Assembly re­mitted his Affair unto the Province of Poictou to give him satisfaction therein.

69. The Church of Nismes did both by Letters, and word of Mouth by the Sieurs Ollivier and Mazaudier petition that Monsieur Jamett might be given them for their Pastor, he being a Person every way qualified in respect of his Gifts and Graces to edifie it, and to repair those sore breaches which the Apostacy and Debauches of some of their former Ministers had caused among them. This Assembly having a special respect unto the Church of Nismes, and considering its great necessities and impor­tance, because of the vast number of its Members, and the University there erected, though it would not use its absolute Authority in disposing of the Person and Ministry of Monsieur Jamett, yet neither can it bear with his Excuses, nor with the Oppositions made by the Deputies of the [Page 54]Province of Orleans and Berry, therefore it doth intreat the Church of St. Amand, and the said Province of Berry also, in which he doth at present exercise his Ministry, to consider seriously with themselves of the great importance of that Church of Nismes, and to grant them their re­quest, as in Christian Charity they be bound, and particularly by reason of that Holy Communion which is between all the Saints, and Churches of this Nation. And Letters shall be dispatcht to His Grace the Lord Duke of Sully, that he would be pleased to give his consent unto this Call.

70. Monsieur de Chasteaumal reported in this Assembly his Fathers many and good services done for the Churches, and the many heavy losses suf­fered by him for the profession of the Gospel, and the true Reformed Re­ligion, and requested that a Pension might he allowed a Son of his whom he designeth for the Ministry. Although this Assembly knows that such an Affair as this ought not to he taken notice of by the National Synods, yet because of the Hereditary Piety of the said Lord of Chasteaumal, the Province of Dolphiny is injoyned to consider and honour him, and to be­stow the first vacant Scholarship in their Province upon his Son.

71. Letters from the Church of Sancerre, and the Deputies of Orleans and Berry, as also from the General Assembly held at Loudun informed this Synod of the great necessities of that Church. Whereupon two supernu­merary Portions were ordered for their Relief as a Testimony of our un­feigned Love to that important Church which shall be payd them yearly by the Province of Berry, who for that purpose should receive them in the General Dividend, and make good payment thereof, till the sitting of the next National Synod.

72. Whereas the National Synod of Vitre had granted unto Monsieur Scoffier an Aged and Worthy Minister,2. Vitre. Act. 17. Of the Dividend. declared Emeritus, one supernu­merary Portion and half for his subsistence, it shall be joyned to the Mo­neys of the Province of Sevennes, whose Receiver without any further Order shall pay it in free unto him of all Taxes and Costs whatsoever.

73. The Lord of Clausonne acquainting this Assembly with the Po­verty of the Church of Montfrin in the Lower Languedoc, an half super­numerary Portion was ordered unto that Church, which shall be numbred in the distribution as one of the Churches in the Province of Lower Languedoc.

74. Monsieur de Anjou representing the Poverty and Necessity of the Church of Puymichel in Provence, a supernumerary Portion shall be granted to it in the General Dividend.

75. The Assembly having ordained that in the last Sessions of this Synod there should be a List brought in of the Churches to whom the Collected Charities should be imparted, and by what Provinces they should be par­ticularly assisted: Now that this Decree may be the better executed, it was judged meet, that the Collections made in the Provinces of Dolphiny, Lower Languedoc, Province, Sevennes, Vivaretz and Burgundy shall be as­signed to the Church of Privas. And the Moneys Collected in Higher Languedoc and Guyenne, shall be appropriated to Lectoure. And the Cha­rities Collected in the Lower Guyenne and Xaintonge shall be given unto Puymirol. And the Collection in the Isle of France, Normandy, Britain and Berry shall be payd into the Church of Netancour, and that of Anjou and Poictou shall go toward the relief of Vendosme. Nor shall these Cha­rities so Collected be any way prejudicial to that General Collection which we have designed for the Refugees out of the Marquisate of Salluces.

[Page 55] 76. It being the bounden Duty of all Pastors personally to reside on their Churches, the Deputies of Lower and Higher Languedoc, and of Sevennes are obliged immediately upon their return home unto their respective Pro­vinces to notifie unto those Ministers who neglect this their Duty, that they go and reside on their Churches within Three Moneths, on pain of being suspended the Sacred Ministry.

77. That Affair concerning the Children of the Lord de la Reynela whose Uncle and Guardian is the Lord of la Garelaye shall be recommen­ded to the Lords General Deputies at Court to prosecute it most vigorously and effectually.

78. Upon complaint made by the Widow of Mr. Emanuel Sebastian, Minister of Gods Word, lately deceased: This Assembly ordered that all Arrears of Pension due unto her since her Husbands Death by the Pro­vince of Sevennes shall be punctually pay'd her out of the first Moneys that come into the Receivers hands of the said Province, and he himself shall pay those just Debts with his own hands immediately unto her.

79. Whereas the Church of Ʋsez hath craved leave to seek for it self a third Pastor either within or without the Province, This Assembly grants it to them, but with this proviso, that they keep close to the Forms pre­scribed by the Discipline, and that they act nothing herein to the prejudice of their present Ministers, and particularly that they do not in the least diminish that double Honour they ought to have for the Reverend Mon­sieur Brunier and his Family, whose great labours have been for these ma­ny years that he hath served them, and yet continue to be, exceeding use­ful and beneficial to their Souls.

See of this Jacornai in the Roll of Apostates in the Synod of Castres.80. The Church of Gignac having been exceedingly perplexed ever since the Call of Monsieur Jacornais unto the Ministry among them, who was recommended to them by the Province of Higher Languedoc, it seemed good unto this Assembly to remove him thence, yet without any Impeachment unto his Credit or Ministry, his Conversation being every way blameless and unreprovable, only he hath met with no incourage­ment nor maintenance from them, though the said Church of Gignac hath received ever since his presentation to them their Portion of the Kings Money. Wherefore the said Province of Lower Languedoc is in­joyned to see that the said Jacornais be fully satisfied, and that he have his Sallary payd him until such time as he be provided of another Church, and that it may be done effectually, they shall either detain from the said Church of Gignac what is owing them by the Province, and so force them to reimburse him, or else they shall make it up out of the Common Stock of their Province. And in case the Colloquy of Nismes or any other of that Province shall be Assembled before their Synod, they shall take care to settle the said Sieur de Jacornais in such a Church as in which he may ful [...]l the Ministry he hath received from the Lord.

81. The Lord of Antrague Picheron complained by Letters of the outrage done unto Captain Peter Stephens. It was ordered that these Let­ters should be delivered to the Provincial Council of Sevennes, who are to take care about it, and this Affair also shall be immediately recommen­ded unto the Lords General Deputies.

82. The Sieurs Fitz, Eymar, and Paulett having sojourned in this City a considerable time at the Command of this Assembly, the Province of Sevennes is ordered to reimburse them all their Expences.

[Page 56] 83. Susanna Morrice Daughter of Monsieur Morrice Deceased, formerly a Pastor in the Church of Dieu le fit in Dolphiny was dismissed over to the said Province to be relieved in her poverty.

84. Advice being given of divers Defaults in the Province of Lower Languedoc, particularly that the Moderators in one Synod are ever after Assessors in another, contrary to that freedom required by our Discipline in the Election of Synodical Officers; And Secondly, That certain Pastors are Commissionated to receive the Moneys belonging unto Colloquies, which in time may draw Reproach upon the Ministry, and divert our Pastors from their Studies, and other Duties of their Calling. And Thirdly, The way of Communicating one to another by Circular Letters, Matters of Importance instead of calling the Colloquies, and there imparting those Affairs unto them: And Fourthly, The Brigues in the choice of Elders falling out too too often in many of their Churches. Wherefore this Assembly com­mandeth the said Province of Lower Languedoc to remove those Disorders and to give an Account of their Obedience to this Canon at the next Na­tional Synod.

CHAP. XV. Of COLLEDGES and UNIVERSITIES.

1 PRofessors of Philosophy in handling Physical or Metaphysical Que­stions which have a Correspondence with Divinity shall take care that they so do it as not to injure in the least the Principles of our True Religion; and that they infuse not any Scruples contrary to Piety into the tender minds of our Youth. And Doctors and Professors in Divinity shall abstain as much as in them lieth from all Curious and Unprofitable Que­stions, though much in vogue among the Romish Church-men, nor shall they inlarge in the Confutation of unknown Heresies, nor any more than is barely necessary for the right Interpretation of the Holy Scriptures, in expounding whereof they shall keep themselves to that gravity and sim­plicity which shineth forth so conspicuously in the Writings of those Fa­mous Divines, whom the Lord raised up to kindle in the last Century the Flambeau of the Gospel in these and the Neighbour Nations.

2. A Motion was made by the Province of Poictou, that no Professors nor Principals in our Colledges or Universities should practise Physick lest they be taken off from attendance on their Profession; but rather that their Sallaries should be augmented, that so they might apply themselves wholly to the Duties of their Office and Calling. This Assembly foreseeing the dif­ficulties which will occur in case that such a Canon as is now desired should be framed and enacted, doth therefore leave the matter unto the prudence of our University-Councils, to aft therein as they shall conceive will re­dound most to the Profit and Honour of the Universities.

3. No Professors of Divinity, although they be Pastors also, unless they be sent with Letters from their Churches, or called by Colloquies and Synods, when as matters relating to their University, or important points of Doctrine be handled, shall ever appear in Colloquies, or Pro­vincial and National Synods.

[Page 57] 4. A Minister may at the same time be Professor in Divinity, and of the Hebrew Tongue. But it is not seemly for him to profess the Greet also, because the most of his Employment will be taken up in the Exposition of Pagan and Prophane Authors, unless he be discharged from the Ministry. Nevertheless Professors in Divinity and of the Hebrew Tongue, which are in Holy Orders, shall ever be reputed Pastors of that Church in which their University is Erected, and where they do ordinarily reside, provided the Church do consent unto it, and shall take their turns in preaching, only they shall be discharged from the Exercise of Church Discipline, and from other burdensome Imployments of the Ministry. And whereas se­veral Ministers are at this day actual Professors in those Faculties in our U­niversities, and yet are not reputed Pastors there, though it be the place of their constant and ordinary Residence; they shall be tolerated until the next National Synod, unto which they shall make Report of the Churches consent and choice of them for Pastors where they sojourn, or else they shall be provided of Churches of their own.

5. A Motion was made about reducing the Number of our Universities, that so they might be the better furnished with all needful Professors both in Divinity, and in the other Arts and Sciences. It was not thought good at present to make any change or alteration, lest it should occasion any diffe­rence, and breach in that good Correspondence, which ought by all means to be kept up among us. But nevertheless the Provinces are exhorted to bring with them unto the next National Synods their mature and well-di­gested Thoughts on this Subject. As also all those Cities which have U­niversities Erected in them shall bring into the next National Synod an account of what means they have, or Fund sufficient for the maintenance of a compleat and perfect University.

See the First Synod of Charinton. Observ. 18. upon this Synod.6. Divers Proposals were set on foot by Monsieur Beraud both from himself, and from the University of Montauban. As for the First, The said Monsieur Beraud is confirm'd in his Professorship of Divinity in that University, because of the laudable Testimonials which the Deputies of Higher Languedoc have given of his Academical Exercises these Two years last past. Yet nevertheless that said Province is censured for not ha­ving observ'd the Formalities required by our Discipline in the Call of the said Monsieur Beraud unto the Professors Chair in Divinity. Although the said Monsieur Beraud had undergone a very rigorous and severe Examina­tion, as the Deputies themselves of that Province had attested. For the Second, it is Decreed, That the said Monsieur Beraud over and above the Seven Hundred Livres which he receiveth from the University, shall also have one free Portion out of the Kings Moneys belonging unto the Province of Higher Languedoc, as all other Pastors have which are Ministers in our Universities. And whereas the said Monsieur Beraud hath not injoyed his said Portion ever since his Professorship at Montauban; the Province shall be obliged to restore unto him all his just Dues and Arrears even to this very day, and that out of the very first Moneys which it shall receive from the Lord of Candal, because they have alwaies took up the said Portion un­der his Name. And whereas there is a loud and general complaint of very bad Payments by that University of Montauban unto its Professors; sith no­thing appears to the contrary but that the said University hath the same kindnesses and allowances as all our other Universities, therefore it shall rest contented with the Common Order established herein by the former National Synods, which was, that the Moneys assigned unto our Uni­versities shall be taken out of the three first Quarters of the year from the Common Stock of all the Churches, without leaving them to the last Quarter whose payment is more uncertain.

[Page 58] 7. The Wages granted by the University of Montauban unto an Aca­demical Secretary cannot be allowed, but shall be razed out of their Ac­compts both as to what is past and to come.

8. Whereas the University of Saumur did together with Commendato­ry Letters of the Lord Du Pllessis Marly request, that Mr. Cameron might be continued in the Profession of Theology there; and on the other hand the Church of Bourdeaux, and Monsieur Joly on its behalf redemanded him back to the Exercise of his Ministry, among them, according to that Obligation which lieth upon him as their Pastor, and Monsieur Privas Deputy of the Lower Guyenne consented to it by Order of, and Memoirs from the said Monsieur Cameron. This Assembly acknowledging that the said Church of Bourdeaux hath an undoubted right to the Ministry of Monsieur Cameron, yet notwithstanding, because of the pressing and urgent Necessities of the said University of Saumur, which is of mighty concernment to all our Churches in general, It doth now Order and Decree that Monsieur Cameron shall continue in the said Professorship in that University until the next National Synod, and the Church of Bourdeaux is intreated to allow and approve thereof. And during this time the said University shall use her best and utmost endeavours to procure them another Professor in Di­vinity.

9. The Church of Rochefoucauld demanded an Augmentation for the better support and maintenance of their Colledge. This Assembly, because the Example would be leading, could not grant it; but exhorts the Pro­vince of Xaintonge to take it into their consideration, and to assist the said Church with a competent Summ of Moneys drawn out of the Common Stock of that Province, that so this Colledge may be kept up, which hath been already so very useful and profitable unto them.

10. The University of Montauban moved for the revision of a Decree past in the National Synod of Privas, and about the Six Deniers allowed in the Livre unto the Receiver of that University. But it was judged unfit to be Debated, and therefore let fall.

11. A Contention having risen between the City of Alez and Anduze about the Colledge Erected in the Province of Sevennes, This Assembly not inclining to make any alterations at present in the Estate of the Pro­vinces, nor to obstruct that good Union which ought to be kept up, and preserved among the Churches, doth ordain, that the said Colledge (ac­cording to the Synod of Tonneins) shall continue in the Town of Anduze until the next National Synod, when and unto which the Province of Se­vennes shall give in a faithful report of the State of the said Colledge, that in case it be not such as makes for the advantage of the Churches, it may be removed elsewhere.

12. The Assembly proceeding to choose Pastors, who may supply the vacant Chairs of Professors in our Universities upon all occasions especially in Divinity, according to a former Decree past by it in its Observations on the last National Synod of Vitre, hath nominated Monsieur du Moulin, Vignier, Bouchereau, Garissoles, Cottieres, Chanvernon, and de la Coste. All which are exhorted to dispose and fit themselves betwixt this and the next National Synod for the said Publick Profession of Divinity.

CHAP. XVI. Of ACCOMPTS.

13 THE University of Saumur brought in their Accompts for the years 1616, 1617, 18. And for the First Quarter of this current Year 1620. And the said Account having been performed with much ex­actness and fidelity, was accepted of and approved.

14. The said University of Saumur petitioned, that whereas on their faithful Account now brought in by them, there remaineth a certain Summ of Mo­neys in their Receivers hand, that we would be pleased to leave it with them for inlarging the Classical Seats of the Colledge, they being too few at present for the great number of Scholars in it. This Assembly granted that Three Hundred Livres should be disbursed by them to that use, upon condition, that they give an account how the said Summ was imployed unto the next National Synod.

15. Whereas the University Council of Saumur had granted Twenty Livres a year unto their Printer, they shall be allowed him for what is past; but it shall not be made a presedent for the future.

16. The University of Montauban brought in their Accompts for the years 1614, 1615, 1616, 1617, and 1618, which were approved, though their Expences exceeded their Receipts by 397 Livres, Fifteen Sous.

Tonneins of Univers. 6. 2. Vitre. Of Univer. 16.17. The Province of the Isle of France being obliged to bring in its Ac­compt for the Colledge of Clermont ever since the National Synod of Ton­neins, and not having done it, nor for that erected at Charenton, which though tendered was not accepted, because the form of it was not of any force or value, is for the present spared, but with this express injunction that they do bring in unto the next National Synod their Accompts afore­said in due forme, with all the Evidences and Acquittances, or else they shall lose and forfeit their Priviledge of having a Colledge.

18. The Accounts of the Province of Normandy for their Colledge in the years 1616, 1617, 1618, 1619. were allowed and approved.

19. The Province of Orleans and Berry brought in their Accompt of the Colledge erected at Chastillon upon the Loir, for the years 1616, 1617, 1618, 1619, 1620. which was accepted and approved.

20. The Province of Poictou brought in the Accompt for the Colledge of Niort for the years 1617, 1618, and 1619, which was accepted, allowed and approved.

21. The Colledge of Bergerac in the Lower Guyenne brought in its Ac­compt from the First of April, 1614, unto the last of March, 1620. And their disbursements did far exceed their Receipts of what Moneys had been given them out of the Common Stock of the Churches.

22. The Province of Vivaretz having divided their Colledge into two,2. Vitre. Of Univers. Act. 29. to wit, one at Anonay, the other at Aubenas. That of Annonay accounted for the years 1614, 1615, 1616, 1617, 1618, and 1619, and for Six Moneths of this year now current, 1620. And Aubenas accounted for the years 1615, 1616, 1617, 1618, and for Nine Moneths of the year 1619. And the Accompts of both these Colledges were allowed and approved. But whereas the said Province of Vivaretz desired leave that in lieu of im­ploying the Four Hundred Livres of the Kings Money which hath been granted them for their Colledges, they may dispose of it to the setting up [Page 60]of some little Schools: This Assembly would not allow of this change, nor to the Province of Burgundy which made also the very same request.

23. The Province of Lower Languedoc brought in their Accompts for the Colledge of Bezieres for the year 1617, 1618, and 1619, which were allowed and approved.

24. The Accompts of the Colledge of Anduze were brought in by the Province of Seventies, and were exceedingly commended for the years 1617, 1618, and 1619.

25. The Province or Burgundy tendered the Accompt of their Colledge for the years 1617, 1618, and 1619. But because the said Accompt was not in due and valid forme, and that the said Province accompted but for Three Hundred and Fourscore Livres yearly, whereas they should have for Pour Hundred; they were injoyned for the future to bring in their Ac­counts for the whole and intire Summ, and to justifie them by producing their Evidences and Acquittances from their Provincial Synods, and to pre­sent them in a better forme unto the next National Synod. And for this once they be indulged.

26. The Colloquy of Gex shall account for the dispensing of their Col­ledge-Money unto the Provincial Synod of Burgundy, that so their Account may be brought in to the next National Synod, us is done in all the other Provinces of this Kingdom; or else they shall lose their priviledge of a Colledge.

27. The Province of Provence was grievously censured for not bringing in an Account of the Moneys received by them for a Colledge, notwith­standing the many and frequent warnings given them by the former Natio­nal Synods, and they be commanded to keep better Order for the future, or else they shall be deprived of those Moneys which had been granted them for their Colledge.

27. The Account of the Colledge of Dolphiny was received, and their Expence very much exceeded their Receipt of the Kings Money. But the said Province is exhorted to produce in their future Accounts all the Evi­dences and Acquittances, which will prove and justifie them.

28. The Accompt rendred by the University of Nismes for the Moneys distributed by them, and with which they were intrusted by the National Synod of Tonneins was received and approved, except in some few parti­culars. As on the year 1618, Four Hundred Livres are charged by them for bringing the Houshold Goods and Library of Monsieur Codur Professor of the Hebrew Language from Montpellier unto Nismes, whereas Two Hun­dred were allowed, and the other Two Hundred razed out. Again Eight Hundred and Fifty Livres given unto Monsieur Fancheur Professor of Di­vinity, partly, as a gratuity, partly for the removing of his Goods unto their City, Two Hundred and Fifty shall be blotted out. This Assembly however to testifie their great respects for the said Monsieur Fancheur did pre­sent him with the Summ of Four Hundred and Fifty Livres as a gratuity, that he might increase his Library, and be more chearful and serviceable in his Academical Profession, as also they gave him One Hundred and Fifty Livres to help pay his Charges in the transport of his Houshold Goods from Ʋsez to Nismes. In like manner an Hundred Livres were razed out of their Accompts, which had been ordered by them unto Monsieur Vagumar their Printer to buy his Stamps and Characters. Out of their Accompt for the year 1619, was razed the Summ of Sixty Livres given unto Monsieur Codur, and Monsieur Petit Professors of the Hebrew and Greek Tongues to help defray their Charges unto the Provincial Synod held at Malgutol; as also out of the year 1620, was razed the Summ of Ninety Livres adjudged unto the Sieurs Codur, Petit, and Faucheur to carry them to Ʋsez, and Forty Livres laid out in Printing the Book of a young Scholar. All which parti­cular [Page 61]Summs put together, amounted in the whole to Six Hundred and Twenty Livres, and were razed out of their Accompt, and the Province of Lower Languedoc shall detain it in their hands out of the Moneys be­longing to the said University of Nismes, that they may deduct it, and give allowance for it. Moreover this Assembly cannot allow unto Mon­sieur Bowdon, who was formerly the Receiver of the said University-Mo­neys more than One Sous in the Livre, for his pains and trouble in getting it in, and paying it out unto them. And for the future the Receiver shall rest contented with Six Deniers in the Livre for that his Imployment, as all other Receivers for our Universities have. And whereas the Professors of the aforesaid University of Nismes do crave an allowance for the Char­ges of their Journey and Abode here in seeking to get Monsieur Chamier for Divinity Professor, nothing was granted them on that Score, but the Pro­vince of Lower Languedoc was ordered to see them satisfied.

29. The Accompt of the Colledge of Britain was received and appro­ved for the Years 1617, 1618, 1619, and 1620.

CHAP. XVII. General Laws for the Universities of the Reformed Churches of FRANCE.

1 IN every University there shall be a double Council, The one Ordina­ry, composed only of Pastors of the Churches, and Publick Pro­fessors, and of the Principal of the Colledge, and the President of this Council shall be the Rector. The other extraordinary, made up of the principal and most Eminent Church-Members to be chosen by the Guild-Hall of the Town; provided that these Electors be Persons professing the Protestant Reformed Religion, or else they shall be chosen out of the Consistories, in case they have not the Power and Priviledge of the Civil Government in their hands; And the Pastors and Publick Professors shall be all Members of this Extraordinary Council. Rut their President shall be freely chosen by them according to the Circumstances of Places and Persons.

2. The ordinary Council shall meet once a Week: The Extraordinary shall be assembled only when as Occurrences and Matters of great Impor­tance are offered, or at the request of the Ordinary.

3. The Duty of the Extraordinary shall be to choose Professors, and Regents of Classes, to Suspend, and Depose them from their Office, or otherwise to censure them according to their Demerits, and especially those who having been frequently admonished to look diligently unto their Charge are found refractory, and rebel against the ordinary Council. And it shall be one part of the Office of the Extraordinary Council to dispose of the University-Moneys.

4. The Ordinary Council shall have a watchful Eye overall Publick Professors, Regents, and Auditors, that every one performe duely his bounden Duty.

5. The Rector shall be chosen from among the Pastors and Professors, excepting only the Principal, who can never attain that Honour, and the Rector shall continue in Office one year at least, yet the Ordinary Council of the University may choose him again, and prolong his time in the Rectoral Chair if they see good reason for it.

[Page 62] 6. All the Members of the Ordinary Council, not one of them excepted shall be subject, yea, and the Rector also, and his Colleagues, unto the Censures which be generally given four times in the Year, before the Cele­bration of the Lords Supper; as in the Consistories, and the Regents be­ing assembled together with the Principal, who shall then be president, they shall all be subject unto this Canon.

7. These are called by us our Publick Professors, the Professors of Di­vinity, of the Hebrew and Greek Tongues, of Philosophy, the Mathema­ticks, Eloquence, and all others.

8. We shall need Two Professors at least in Divinity, one of which shall Expound the Holy Scripture, without expatiating into Common Pla­ces. The other shall read Common Places. If God do bless us with Ability we will have a Third, and then one of them shall Expound the Old Testa­ment, and the other the New: And the Third shall handle Common Places, which he shall have finished at least in Three years time, with that brevity and solidity as becomes a Scholar. And that the Students may be the more profited, our Professors in Divinity shall dictate to them the ge­neral heads of their Lectures.

9. Doctors and Professors of Divinity shall be chosen by the Extraor­dinary Council of the University, and presented to the Provincial Synods there to be Examined, Admitted, and Confirmed, according to the Third Canon in the Second Chapter of our Church-Discipline.

10. Every one of them shall read Four Lectures a Week, and shall ex­ercise their Scholars in Propositions every Week, both in Latin and French, according to that Order, and upon those days, appointed by the Council of the University.

11. There shall be private Disputations in Divinity every Week, and publick ones once a Moneth under every Professor.

12. All Students in Divinity shall be registred by the Rector, they ha­ving been first of all examined by the Ordinary University-Council, and bringing with them good and valid Testimonials of their Life and Con­versation, and of their proficiency in Humanity and Philosophy; that so they may be turned back in case they have made no progress nor advance­ment in that preliminary Learning.

13. And all those aforesaid Students shall be bound to be personally present at all Theological Lectures, Propositions, and Disputations, as also to propose and maintain Thesis, and every one of them shall dispute succes­sively in his and their respective turns, and according to the Course and Or­der of their Matriculation: Excepting alwayes the Fresh-men or new Com­ers, who may be excused from Propositions and Publick Disputations for Six Moneths time, or one year, at the Discretion and Judgment of the Professors.

14. The Divinity Theses for Publick Disputation shall be very brief, yet comprehending, if possible, a full common place: However without load­ing them with Objections, which may be offered in Dispute, nor with a long Scrol of Arguments, to confirm the Truth, for this would turn the Theses into Volumes.

15. The Student in Divinity that is to maintain a Thesis, before Dis­putation shall make a brief Supposition in Latin discovering the Design and Tendency of the Thesis, thereby to exercise his Style, and render him­self the more useful and accomplished.

16. The Scholars shall pass a free and modest Censure upon every Pro­position in that self same Language in which it was delivered, and in the absence of the Proposan first by the Students in Divinity, next by the Professors and Pastors, and the Pastors and Divinity Professors each of them in their turn shall be Moderators of this Censure.

[Page 63] 17. These said Students in Divinity may choose from among themselves a Pretor and Six Assessors, who shall keep the Catalogue of their Colleagues Names and every one in order give Notice of the time of his Exercises, and they may make by-Laws among themselves, which shall be ratified and approved by the University-Council, who also shall see to it, that every one of them do according to this present Order exercise themselves in Disputations and Propositions, and neglect no means for their growth and increase in Wisdom and Learning for their after-serviceableness.

18. All Students in Divinity shall be examined once a year, those at least who receive Pensions from the Provinces or particular Churches, that so we may have a more faithful and just account of them, and thereby to quicken them the more unto their Studies, and to a better improvement of their time and parts.

CHAP. XVIII. A Dividend made among all the Provinces of Two Hundred and Fifty Thousand Livres given by His Majesty to the Reformed Churches of France, and to be received this Ensuing Year, 1621. And the Years following, until the sitting of the next National Synod, according unto which the Lord of Candal shall make Payment of the said Summs, as was covenanted with him at the National Synod of GAP.

OUT of the Three first Quarters of the said Summ of Two Hundred Twenty Five Thousand Pound there must be distributed One Hun­dred Sixty Eight Thousand, Seven Hundred and Fifty Livres in manner following.

 l.s.d.
To the University of Sedan40000000
To the Colledge of Gex taking in the 3600 l. gran­ted the King43000000
To the University of Saumur51900000
To the University of Nismes22360000
To the University of Montauban31510000
To the Colledge of Bergerac12000000
To the University of Die06000000
A Supply of Maintenance to our Lords the Gene­neral Deputies.33000000
1. To the Province of the Isle of France, Picardy, Champagne, Seventy One Portions for Fifty Pastors in Actual Service, One Church (another Copy reads Eleven Churches) to be provided for, Twelve Supernumerary Portions, Four Proposans, Two Pastors discharged, Two Supernumerary Portions for the Church of Langres, and Four Hundred Livres for the Colledge, in all Eleven Thousand, Three Hundred Thirty and Four Livres, Two Sous, and Two Deniers113340202
2. To the Province of Poictou for Sixty Portions, to wit for Forty Nine Pastors in Actual Service, Two Pa­stors discharged, Two Pastors to be provided of Chur­ches, Three Proposans, Two Supernumerary Portions, and Four Hundred for the Colledge, in all Nine Thou­sand Six Hundred and Forty Livres, and Two De­niers.096400002
3. To the Province of Lower Languedoc Seventy One Portions, viz. for Sixty Two Pastors in Actual Service, Two Pastors professing the Greek and Hebrew Tongues in the University of Nismes, an half supernumerary Por­tion for Mr. Brunier Pastor of the Church of Ʋsez, an half Portion for the Church of Montfrin, an half Por­tion for Gignac, one Emeritus, Three Proposans, and One and half supernumerary Portion, and Four Hun­dred Livres for the Colledge, in all Eleven Thousand, Three Hundred, and Thirty Three Livres, and Eight Sous.113330800
4. To the Province of Orleans and Berry Forty Seven Portions, for Thirty Two Pastors in Actual Service, three Churches to be provided for, three Proposans, two supernumerary Portions for the Church of Sancerre, and seven supernumerary Portions for the whole Pro­vince, Four Hundred Livres for the Colledge, in all Seven thousand six hundred thirty and eight Livres, three Sous, and eight Deniers.076380308
5. To the Province of Xaintonge Eighty Portions for Sixty three Pastors, in Actual Service, three Portions for Monsieur Welsh, Tholouse, Gabard, one Portion for Mon­sieur Bonnet, which shall yet be payd him, though he ex­ercise his Ministry in another Province, Eight Portions for Churches to be provided for, Five Proposans, and Relief for the poorer Churches, and Four Hundred Livres for the Colledge, in all Twelve thousand, Se­ven Hundred and Nineteen Livres.127190000
6. To the Province of Burgundy Forty one Portions for twenty two Pastors in actual Service, two Churches to be provided for, one Pastor Emeritus, three supernume­rary Portions particularly assigned to the Churches of Moulins, Paillac, and Maringues, Four Proposans, and Eight supernumerary Portions, one of which is to be payd in to Monsieur Perreauld Pastor of Mascon, One su­pernumerary Portion for Monsieur Le Planche a Pastor Emeritus in the Province of Provence, and Four Hun­dred Livres for the Colledge, in all Six thousand seven hundred and thirteen Livres, thirteen Sous.067131300
7. To the Province of Vivaretz Forty One Portions for Twenty Fight Pastors taking in Messieurs de Lubac and des Maretz, three Proposans, four Churches to be provided for, two Portions supernumerary for la Forrest, one for the Church of Vallon and la Gorce, one for Ville­neusve in Bery, and by way of Vantage two supernume­rary Portions more, and Four hundred Livres for the Colledge, in all, Six thousand seven hundred and thir­teen Livres, thirteen Sous.067131300
8. To the Province of Anjou thirty six Portions for twenty seven Pastors in Actual Service, two Professors of Divinity, three Proposans, one supernumerary por­tion for the Church of Veizins, for a Pastor Emeritus, and three supernumerary portions cast in as a vantage for the benefit and casing of the whole Province, in all Five thousand, five hundred forty and three Livres, four­teen Sous.055431400
9. To the Province of Higher Languedoc a hundred and one portions for eighty Pastors in Actual Service, four Pastors Emeriti, a supernumerary portion for Monsieur Joly Pastor of Millaud, seven Proposans, nine supernumerary portions, with which particularly were to be relieved the Churches of Lectoure, Minerbois, Plai­sance, Calvinet, and Foix, according to the Decrees of former National Synods, in all fifteen thousand, five hundred fifty and three Livres, two Sous.155530200
10. To the Province of Lower Guyenne, Eighty five portions for Sixty eight. Pastors in Actual Service, five Proposans, one portion for the Church of Bourdeaux, two portions for the Sieur Bustonoby, eleven portions for Churches unprovided, and to refresh the bowels of the Poor, and three hundred Livres for the gathering of a Church in the Land of La Bour, in all, thirteen thousand three hundred eighty and nine Livres, seventeen Sous, and nine Deniers.133891709
11. To the Province of Sevennes Sixty five Portions for Fifty three Pastors, impowering alwayes the said Province to make those portions equal unto all the Pa­stors, there being a greater number of them, than have portions, One Church to be provided for, five portions for the Churches of Issoyre and the upper Auvergne, one portion and an half for Monsieur Scoffier a Pastor Emeritus, three Proposans, a supernumerary portion for Maruejols, and Four hundred Livres for the Colledge, in all, Ten thousand, four hundred and Nine Livres, and nine Sous.104090900
12. To the Province of Normandy, Fifty seven Por­tions for seven and forty Pastors in Actual Service, two Churches to be provided for, a supernumerary portion for the Church of Quillebeauf, six Proposans, six portions supernumerary, and four hundred Livres for the Col­ledge, in all, nine thousand one hundred seventy eight Livres, three Sous, and eight Deniers.091780080
13. To the Province of Provence, twenty three Por­tions for fourteen Pastors in Actual Service, two Churches to be provided for, seven supernumerary portions, where­of one goeth to the Church of Puymichel, one to that of Velaux, and one to that of Luc, and the half one to the Church of Baux, and Four hundred Livres for the Col­ledge, in all, three thousand nine hundred forty and one Livres, sixteen Sous.039411600
14. To the Province of Britain twenty two portions for eleven Pastors Actually in Service, one Church to be provided for, two Proposans, eight supernumerary por­tions, whereof one shall be given to the Church of Nantz, and Four hundred Livres for the Colledge, in all three thousand seven hundred eighty and seven Livres, sixteen Sous, and eight Deniers.037871608
15. To the Province of Dolphiny, One hundred and five portions, viz. to Eighty six Pastors, eight Propo­sans, ten supernumerary portions, out of which there shall be given to the Church of Ambrun one, to Barraux one, to the Church of Guillestre one, one to the Church of Romans, one and half to the Church of Tulette, and Four hundred Livres to the Colledge, and one portion more assigned to Mr. Gaspar Martyn, in all Sixteen thousand, five hundred sixty and nine Livres, two Sous, and six Deniers.165690206
To Monsieur de la Coste001540000
To Monsieur du Bois001540000
The Total Summ of these three First Quarters1687500000

[Page 67]

Out of the last Quarter of the said Summ of Two Hundred Twenty Five Thousand Two Hundred and Fifty Livres there belongeth.
 l.s.d.
To the Province of the Isle of France44030307
To Poictou37210000
To Lower Languedoc44030308
To the Province of Orleans and Berry29141508
To the Province of Xaintonge49620608
To Burgundy25421308
To the Province of Vivaretz25421308
To the Province of Anjou22321200
To the Higher Languedoc62631308
To the Lower Guyenne52710804
To the Province of Sevennes40310104
To Normandy35341900
To Provence14260708
To Britain13640704
To Dolphiny65111500
To Monsieur de la Coste00620004
To Monsieur du Bois00620004
The whole Summ of October Quarter562500000

CHAP. XIX. The Accompt of the Lord Candal Receiver General of the Moneys given by the King unto the Reformed Churches of France, and the Dividend of the said Moneys as it was Ordered and Decreed in the National Synod of ALEZ, in the Moneths of October and November, of the Year 1620.

1 THE Sieurs Bouchereau Pastor, de la Begaudiere, Joly de Bedennes, Bernard and du Puy Elders having been Commissionated by this National Synod to Audit and Examine the Lord of Candal's Accompt, they made report, that the Lord du Candal had charged himself Debtor for Receipt on his last Accompt to the last National Synod in the Summ of One and Thirty thousand, nine Hundred thirty and five Livres, fourteen Sous, and Seven Deniers.

2. Moreover, that he charged himself with the Summ of Fifty four thousand six hundred Livres for October Quarter in the Year 1616. And for Nine thousand six hundred Livres, being part of the two and twenty thousand five hundred Livres of the Augmentation Moneys granted us by His Majesty at the Treaty of Loudun.

3. Item, He chargeth himself with the Summ of One Hundred fourscore and five Livres, seven Sous, and two Deniers for the Arrears of Moneys which were left in his hand by the Synod of Vitre.

[Page 68] 4. And that he had made Reprisal of Fifteen thousand four hundred ninety and eight Livres, seven Sous, and six Deniers out of the half Quar­ter of October in the Year 1615, and of twelve thousand one hundred and sixty Livres, sixteen Sous out of the October Quarter in the Year 1616, because he could never get the Bills payd, which had been given him, for that the Receivers General had been discharged.

5. He is found Debtor on the Remains of this Accompt the Summ of three thousand two hundred forty and five Livres, nineteen Sous, four Deniers, and saith that this Debt ariseth out of the three thousand Livres which the Synod of Vitre had ordained for printing the Learned Works of Reverend Chamier, and from one hundred fourscore and five Livres, seven Sous and two Deniers, which were on Accompt, and forborne in the Synod of Vitre under the Name of the Deputy of Xaintonge; to whom they were never payed.

6. Which said Summ of three thousand two hundred forty and five Livres, nineteen Sous, nine Deniers, he will free and discharge himself as soon as demanded.

7. And whereas in the said Accompt given in at Vitre there was forborn the said Lord of Candal the Summ of Sixty thousand five hundred and five Livres, fourteen Sous, one Denier, including in it the one hundred, four­score and five Livres, seven Sous, and two Deniers, as above, now he bringeth in an Acquittance for the said Summ of Sixty thousand five hundred and five Livres, fourteen Sous and one Denier, therefore the for­bearance and Debt of the said Accompt yielded at Vitre are most effectually payed off and discharged.

8. And the said Commissioners did justifie that the said Lord of Candal had charged himself with the Debt of Six hundred eighteen thou­sand seven hundred and fifty Livres, for which he hath given credit in the years 1617, 1618, and in the three first Quarters of the Year 1619: But upon Examination of his Accompt, we find that he hath payed in more than was due by ten Sous and six Deniers, whereof he shall be reim­burst on the Debt.

9. But yet he holds by forbearance on Accompt the Summ of Four thousand twenty nine Livres seven Sous, and six Deniers under the Names of the Commissioners of Provence, the University of Sedan, and of the Sieurs du Bois and du Fresne, whose Acquittances he must produce at the next National Synod.

CHAP. XX. The Account of Moneys ordered by the National Synod of ALEZ to be payd by the Lord of Candal out of the Summ of Three Thou­sand Two Hundred Forty and Five Livres, Nineteen Sous, Nine De­niers, for which he is indebted on his last Accompt brought in to that Synod.

 l.s.d.
TO Monsieur Scoffer a Minister Emeritus for this present Year 1620. An half Portion ordered him by the National Synod of Vitre.01140500
To Monsieur du Fresne, for what was given him in lieu, of his Pension, and assigned at the Synod of Vitre.03000000
To the Commissioner of the Province of Vivaretz for the Church of Privas the Summ of06000000
To the Sieur Giraud formerly a Pastor in the Synod of Xaintonge the Summ of00600000
See of this Giraud in the Roll of Apo­states in the Synod of Castres.
To Monsieur des Maretz Pastor in the Province of Vivaretz the Summ of00450000
To Monsieur de la Coste03000000
To Monsieur Laurens Pastor of la Bastide in Vivaretz the Summ of02000000
To the Commissioner of the Province of Xaintonge for what was owing the said Province by forbearance in the Accompt at Vitre.01850702
To the Sieurs N.N. the Summ of 846 l. 11 s. 1 d. which they did immediately distribute by Order of that Synod unto several very poor and indigent Ministers.08461101
Again unto Monsieur de la Coste, over and above the 168 l. which Monsieur de la Riviere payd into the said Lord of Candal 32 Livres, to complete the Summ of two hundred00320000
To Solpitius Cuper Deputy to the said Lord of Candal the Summ of04000000
To the said Lord of Candal for what remained due unto him in the heel of his Accompt brought in at the said Synod of Vitre, ten Sous, and six Deniers.00001006
To the said Lord of Candal for his Taxations of a Sol in the Livre of the said Summ of three thousand two hundred forty five Livres, nineteen Sols, and nine Deniers, which he will pay without any dedu­ction, the Summ of01420600
The total Sum is Three thousand two hundred forty five pounds, nineteen shillings and nine pence, equal with the Debt of the said Lord du Candal; which be­ing payed off the said Lord is acquitted, and his Debt discharged.3245190

8. The Province of the Isle of France, Normandy, Higher Languedoc and Anjou, demanding that the Priviledge of Calling the next National Synod might be granted to them, this Assembly did bestow it upon the Isle of France. But the said Province is desired to consider well before­hand whether that the Deputies unto it may be safely and commodiously lodged; which if they cannot do, they shall give Notice thereof unto the Province of Higher Languedoc, who shall in that case have the Right of calling it devolv'd upon them. And as to the time of meeting for the said Synod it is designed in May next two years hence, unless any of the Provinces together with the Lords General Deputies should think it need­ful either to hasten or defer it, whereof they shall give timely Notice un­to the Isle of France, as also of those important Reasons for their so doing. But it shall not be held in the year 1623.

CHAP. XXI. The Catalogue of Apostates and Deposed MINISTERS.

1 DAniel Bourguignon formerly Pastor in the Church of Dolot and la Selle, having revolted from the profession of the Truth was Deposed from the Holy Ministry by the Provincial Synod of Orleans and Berry, held at Argenton in the Year 1617. He is about forty years old, red favoured, Copper-Nos'd, of a Laughing Countenance, a little stooping, Gore-bellied Fellow, of a Middle Stature, and Black Beard.

This Fellow was a most malicious and mischie­vous Apo­state. A right Turn-Turk2. Peter Marcha styling himself du Pras, born at Annonay in Vivaretz, an Apostate, about Six and thirty years old, heretofore Pastor in the Church of St. Stephens in Forest, tall of Stature, Chestnut-colour'd Hair, Head lifted up, he was deposed for Adultery by the Province of Vivaretz.

3. John Pressac, alias Martin, born at Montauban, formerly Minister in the Church of Brieteste in Albigeois, an Apostate, of mean Stature, about thirty years old, he hath little eyes, sunk deep into his Head, and purblind, brown Chestnut Hair, pale Visag'd, great Nose, rash and haughty in speaking.

4. N. Laurens, an Apostate born at Montpellier, a little dwarfish Fellow, about thirty years old, bald headed, black Beard, little Eyes, great Lips, pale-Visag'd, formerly Pastor in the Church of Aymargues, in Lower Lan­guedoc, publickly accused of Adultery.

5. Hector Joly formerly Pastor in the Church of Montauban, in the Higher Languedoc, about Nine and forty years old, pretty tall of Stature, black Hair'd was deposed by this Synod for the hainous Crime of Forni­cation.

6. Stephen Giraud, heretofore Pastor of the Church of Gemauzac in Xaintonge, about two and thirty years old, high enough of Stature, black Hair, red Fac'd, his Eyes sunk into his Head, was deposed by the Synod of Xaintonge with hopes given him, and a promise of being restored; but he was totally deprived and deposed by this Synod for Drunkenness, Adultery, and Theft.

7. John Cottelier sometimes Minister in the Church of Nismes in the Lower Languedoc, about Five and thirty years, little of Stature, but a well compacted Fellow, bald headed, black Hair, scarce any Beard, high Forehead, he was deposed for Fornication and other Crimes.

8. Paul Daude formerly Minister in the Church of St. John of Gardo­nenque Deposed by the Sentence of the Provincial Synod of Sevennes, and his Deposition was confirmed in this for divers notorious Crimes; he is a Fellow about two and thirty years of Age, of a flaxen colour'd Hair, red Beard, a long and ghastly Visage, great Nose, Ferrets Eyes, sunk deep in­to his Head, and yet poreing upon the Earth, and short of Stature.

[Page 74] 9. N. Philippin, born at Newcastle in Switzerland, tall enough, and great necked, red Beard, a bald uplifted Head, wide, open Nostrils, lame of his right hand; he was sometimes Pastor of the Church of Chasteau Dauphin, but interdicted the Ministry for divers Natural Infirmities by the Synod of Dolphin, and now a Vagabond.

Signed in the Original by
  • du Moulin Moderator.
  • Brunier Assessor.
  • Vignier Scribe.
  • Papillon Scribe, and by all the rest of the Deputies

The Synod of Alez began on a Thursday, and ended on a Wednesday. The Original was lodged in the Archives of Rochell.

THE Acts, Canons, De …

THE Acts, Canons, Decisions and Decrees OF THE XXIV. NATIONAL SYNOD OF The Reformed Churches OF FRANCE, AND OF BEARNE, HELD IN The Town of Charenton St. Maurice near Paris the First day of September, and ended the First of October in the Year of Our Lord, 1623.

By the Authority and Permission of Lewis. XIII. King of France and Navarr, being the Sixty Fourth King of this Realm, in the Fourteenth Year of his Reign. In which Sate the First Commissioner for His Majesty, the Lord Augustus Galland a Member of the said Communion, according to His Majesties Letters Patents of the 17th. of April, 1623, veri­fied in Parliament the Second of May following; it being His Majesties Pleasure, that alwayes in all Col­loquies and Synods for the future there shall be present an Officer of the King professing the Reformed Re­ligion to represent his Person, and see that nothing but Ecclesiastical matters were Treated and Debated in them, as had been Decreed by the Edict.

The CONTENTS of the Synod of CHARENTON.

  • Chap. I. THE first Commissioner from the King in a National Synod, the Lord Augustus Galland. Deputies to the Synod. Election of Officers.
  • Chap. II. The Kings Commission to the Lord Galland.
  • Chap. III. A great Debate about this Commission.
  • Chap. IV. Approbation of the Confession of Faith.
  • Chap. V. Observations upon the Discipline.
  • Chap. VI. Observations upon the Synod of Alez.
  • Chap. VII. Reflections upon those Observations made by the Synod of Alez on two Acts of the National Synod of Vitre.
  • Chap. VIII. Reflections upon their Appeals.
  • Chap. IX. Reflections upon their Chapter of General Matters.
  • Chap. X. Reflections upon that of particular Matters.
  • Chap. XI. Reflections upon their Colledges and Ʋniversities.
  • Chap. XII. One Observation on their General Laws for the Ʋniversities.
  • Chap. XIII. Appeals unto this National Synod.
  • Chap. XIV. Of General Matters.
  • Chap. XV. A Remarkable passage about Monsieur Primrose Pastor of the Reformed Church of Bourdeaux, and Arnoux the Jesuit. See G. M. 16.
  • Chap. XVI. A Canon passed in Obedience to the Kings Letter that no Ministers should be Deputies unto Political Assemblies. See G. M. 17.
  • Chap. XVII. The Causes of the French Kings unwillingness to suffer Monsieur du Moulin to be Minister in the Church of Paris, or elsewhere in the King­dom. A Catalogue of du Moulins Works. Dr. Twisses Testimony of him and them.
  • Chap. XVIII. Particular Matters.
  • Chap. XIX. An Expedient to preserve the Churches Peace, P. M. 11.
  • Chap. XX. An Account of Curcellaeus, another Ecebolius, P. M. 17.
  • Chap. XXI. Mr, Camerons Address unto the Synod, P. M. 33.
  • Chap. XXII. Of Ʋniversities and Colledges,
  • Chap. XXIII. The Lord of Candals Accompts.
  • Chap. XXIV. A Dividend of Moneys among the Provinces.
  • Chap. XXV. The Roll of Apostates.
  • Chap. XXVI. The Decision of the Arminian Controversies. Canons about Predestination, Election, and Reprobation. Errors rejected, Chap. I. Of Christs Death and Mans Redemption by it. Errors rejected, Chap. II. Of Mans Natural Depravedness, Conversion, and Gods Method in it. Errors rejected, Chap. III. The Saints perseverance. Errors rejected. Chap. IV. all subscribed by the Moderator and Deputies.
  • XXVII. Remarks upon some of the Members of this Synod.

THE FIRST Synod of Charenton.1623. The 24th. Synod.
SYNOD XXIV. 1623.

In the Name of God. Amen.

The Acts of the National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France held at Charenton near Paris the First of September, and divers Dayes after, in the Year of Our Lord One Thousand Six Hundred Twenty and Three.

CHAP. I. The Kings First Commissioner, Deputies, and Synodical Officers.

THE Lord Augustus Galland Councellor of the King in His Council of Estate, and Attorney-General of the Kingdom of Navarre was Commissionated by His Majesty to open this Synod by his Royal Autho­rity, and to be present in all its Sessions, as shall be afterwards Declared.

There appeared as Deputies for the Province of Normandy, Mr. Benjamin Basnage Pastor of the Church of Charenton, John Maximilian de Baux Lord de L' Angle Pastor in the Church of Roan, John Lewis Mustel, Esq Lord of Boisroger, Elder in the Church of Ponteau de Mer, and James de la Loys Elder of the Church of St. l o.

As for the Province of Orleans and Berry Mr. Simon Jurieux Pastor of the Church of Chastillon on the Loir, James Imbert Durant Pastor of the Church of Orleans, Elijah du Bois, Esq Lord of Senelieres, Elder of the Church of Chasteaudun, and John du Four, Counsellor to the King, and his Judge in the Sessions of Blois, and Elder of the Church there.

For the Province of Anjou Mr. John Vigneux Pastor of the Church of Mans, Isaac le Pelletier Pastor of the Church of Vandome, George Rabboteau Advocate and Elder in the Church of Pruilly, and Samuel Pruchieur Lord de la Mesnerie, and of the Waters and Forests in the Sheriffdom of Anjou, Elder of the Church of Bange.

For the Province of the Higher and Lower Poictou Mr. Isaac Caville Pastor of the Church of Cove, James Cottiby Pastor of the Church of Poitiers, Claudius Gourjault, Esq Lord of Venoars, Elder in the Church of [...]usignun, and Michael des Roulins Esq Lord of Bois St. Martyn, Elder in the Church of Mouschamp.

[Page 76] For the Province of Xaintonge, Mr. William Rivett Lord of Chauvernown Pastor of the Church of Taillebourg, Theodore de [...]ignon Judge Assistant in the Town of Rochefoucaut, and Elder of the Church there, and John Thomas Judge of Mirambeau Elder of the Church there, as for Michael le Blanc Pastor of the Church of Rochell, and deputed at the same time toge­ther with the said Lord of Chauvernown he fell sick just as he came to Paris, and departed this Life on Wednesday the Thirteenth of this instant September, and was buried the next day in the Church-yard of Charenton aforesaid.

For the Province of the Lower Guyenne, Mr. John Alba Pastor of the Church of Tonneins, James Berdolin Pastor of the Church of Duras, Seigneron Buffoon formerly Lieutenant in the Seneschally of Castlejaloux, El­der of the Church there, and Mathias Capduroy, Advocate in the Parlia­ment of Bourdeaux, and Elder of that Church.

For the Province of Lower Languedoc Solomon Crubelier Pastor of the Church of Vauvert, and John Faucheur Pastor of the Church of Nismes, and Professor of Divinity in that University, James [...]esquet Doctor of the Civil Law and Advocate, Elder in the Church of Montpellier, and [...] du Mas Doctor of the Civil Law and Advocate, Elder in the Church of Lunel, absent, never came unto the Synod.

For the Province of Higher Languedoc and Guyenne, Mr. Peter Beraud Pastor and Professor of Divinity in the Church and University of Montau­ban, Peter Savoys Pastor of the Church of Castres, John Mauzy, the Kings Attorney in the Judicature of Ville [...]ongue Elder in the Church of Puylau­rens, and James Herauldy Doctor of the Civil Law, and Advocate, Elder in the Church of Figeac.

For the Province of Burgundy Mr. Isaiah Bayly Pastor of the Church of [...]ions, James Clerk Pastor of the Church of Sessy, Peter de L' Oriol, Esq Lord of Zarlac Elder in the Church of Bourg, and Albert de Mars Esq Lord of Balenes Elder in the Church of Maringues absent, and did not come un­to this Synod.

For the Province of Dolphiny, Mr. James de Chambrun Pastor of the Church of Orange, Adrian Chamier Pastor of the Church of Montlimart, Moses du Port Esq Captain and Constable of the Castle of Lamure Elder of the Church there, and Daniel Bois Advocate in the Parliament of Grenoble, and Elder of the Church in that City.

For the Province of Sevennes Mr. James Berlie Pastor of the Church of Quissac, Paul Paulett Pastor of the Church at Vazenobre. Andrew du Crois, Esq Lord of Vazenobre and Elder of the Church of St. German and Calbergue, and Anthony Despeces Doctor of the Civil Law, and Advocate Elder in the Church of Alez.

For the Province of the Isle of France, Mr. Samuel Durant, and Mr. John Mestrezat Pastors of the Church of Paris, Peter de Launay Counsellor and Secretary to the King, Elder of the said Church, and James de Herouard, Esq Lord of [...]osseuse, Elder in the Church of Baillolett.

The Lord of Montmartyn Deputy General for the Reformed Churches in this Kingdom to His Majesty, took his Place, and sate personally in this Synod, according to the Canon of our Churches in this case provided.

Eight Dayes after the opening of the Synod there came and craved ad­mission into it, The Sieurs Bertrand d' Avignon Lord of Souvigne Pastor of the Church of Rennes, and John de Gennes Lord of la Baste Elder in the Church of Vitre, Deputies for the Province of Britain, and being deman­ded the reasons of their delay, and late coming, they answered that it arose hence, that their Provincial Synod could not be held early enough, [Page 77]because that His Majesty having given Order to some particular Persons to send an Officer who might assist in Person in it, they put off his Nomi­nation and Commission so long that they have lost all this time, which Ex­cuses of theirs were accepted by the Assembly.

Twelve dayes after the Synod had sate there came into it Mr. John D' Isserotte Pastor of the Church of Moneings, Deputy for the Principality of Bearn, who declared that the Letters of Convocation unto this present Sy­nod came not into their Province but very lately, so that they could not assemble their own Synod timely enough for the Deputies to meet at the opening of this Assembly, and that Mr. Samuel Campaigne Elder in the Church of Olleroon, who was deputed together with him, fell sick just as they were beginning their Journey, so that he had not time to acquaint the other Person with it, who was ordered in case of such an Accident to suc­ceed him in this Office, and therefore he humbly requested this Synod to accept of these his Excuses, which it also did, and gave him his priviledge of sitting and voteing in it. But forasmuch as in his Letters of Commission the clause of submission was couched in those very self-same terms, and un­der those conditions, wherewith the Deputies of the said Principality had been hitherto admitted into these Assemblies, and that the Synod of Alez had suffered those Conditions because of the juncture of Affairs then, and by provision only until this present Synod; therefore this Assembly doth ordain in pursuance of the limitations and restrictions made in the forego­ing National Synods the Provinces shall have full liberty to require that the said Sieur D' Isserotte may not in some cases concerning the Churches of this Kingdom not be permitted either his deliberative or decisive Vote; and that before the breaking up of this Synod, he do produce the reasons why the Churches in the Principality of Bearne have so long deferred their full and intire subjection to the Discipline of the Churches in France, and of which this Assembly will consider and give judgment.

The Sixteenth day after the Synod had sate there came unto it for the Province of Vivaretz Mr. Joseph Villou Pastor of the Church of Chambon, Solomon Faure Pastor of the Church of Privas, Anthony Perrottin Advo­cate, Elder in the Church of Villeneusve de Berg, and John Faure Lord of Champlas Elder in the Church of Tournon near Privas who related, that through the delays and difficulties caused by the Governours and Officers of His Majesty their Provincial Synod could not meet but towards the end of August, which had exceedingly retarded and put back their Jour­ney, so that they could not possibly come any sooner unto this Assembly. Their Excuses were admitted, and they were admonished for the future to keep exactly to the forme prescribed by the former National Synods in their Letters of Deputation, and to bring in Writing the Names of those Persons, who being Commissionated, could not come hither unto this Synod.

The One and Twentieth day after the Synod had first met and sate there were Letters brought and read in full Assembly from the Province of Provence assembled in their Synod at Cabrieres on the Eight and Twentieth day of August last; By which they excuse themselves, and crave that they may be excused for not having sent any Deputies unto this Assembly: But all their Excuses were rejected, and the said Province was censur'd for their neglect of this their Duty, they being able, if they had, been willing to have Commissionated some from out of their Body unto this Synod; and they were farther censured for that their Letters were full of blots and razures, and that the clause of submission unto the Votes and Canons thereof was not couched in such full and Emphatical terms as the former National Synods had prescribed.

[Page 78] Prayers having been offered up unto God, and all the Letters of Deputa­tion read and examined, The Reverend Mr. Durant, Pastor of the Church of Paris was nominated and chosen Moderator, Mr. Bayly Assessor, and Mr. Faucheur a Pastor, and Mr. Launay an Elder to be Scribes.

CHAP. II. The Kings Commissson to the Lord GALLAND.

AS soon as the Synodical Officers were chosen, the Lord Galland de­clared that by vertue of, and in Obedience to his Majesties Letters Patents bearing Date the Seventeenth of April last, and verified in his Court of Parliament the Second of May following, by which His Majesty had ordained that in all Assemblies of his Subjects of the Reformed Religion whether Coloquies or Synods one of His Majesties Officers being of the same Religion should assist in Person, and see that nothing should be pro­pounded or handled but only such Affairs as were permitted by his Edicts, and that he should make report thereof unto His Majesty, He came now and sate in this Assembly, for that His Majesty had Commissionated him as his Deputy unto this present Assembly, as was evident by the Letters Pattents of His said Majesty, subscribed by the Kings own Hand Lewis, and a little Lower, by His Majesties Order, De L' Omeny, and Sealed with the Great Seal in yellow Wax, and Dated the Twenty Ninth of July last, which were produced and read, The Tenour whereof is as followeth.

Lewis by the Grace of God King of France and Navarre, to our well-beloved and faithful Counsellor in our Council of State and Privy Council, our Attorney General in our Realm of Navarre, Monsieur Augustus Galland, Greeting. We having Willed and Ordained by our Letters Patents bearing Date in the Moneth of April last, that our Subjects of the P. Reformed Religion might hold their Synodical Assemblies as formerly, and meet and treat about Matters of their Discipline, and that we would Commissionate one of our Officers of the same Religion to be present in those Assemblies, and to see that none other Matter should be Debated in them but what is according to our Edicts: Now forasmuch as in the Moneth of September next, there will be conven'd at Charenton an Assembly of the Deputies of the said Religion from out of all the Provinces of this our Kingdom: For these Causes we being well assured of your good affection unto our Service, and to the Repose and Peace of our Estate, we have Commissio­nated, and do by these presents Commissionate you to meet and be present with them in the said General Assembly, whether it sit at Charenton or be removed elsewhere by our permission, during the whole time of their Sessions, and carefully to take heed that nothing he Treated or Debated in it contrary to our Service, or prejudicial to the Publick Peace. And in case any other thing shall be proposed or Debated than what concerns the Order and Discipline of the said P. Reformed Religion, you shall oppose and suppress it, and make those Remonstrances against it as be in such cases needful, and give us full and timely notice of the whole and of all and singular passages transacted in it. And because of that confi­dence we have of your Loyalty and Affection we have Commissiona­ted and Deputed, and do Commissionate and Depute you for this very end and purpose to be present in all those Assemblies held by our Subjects of the [Page 79]said P. Reformed Religion by our Licence at the said Town of Charenton, without your having need of any other powers than what are now given you by these present Letters Pattents, which you may communicate unto such Persons as you shall think fit, so that none of those our aforesaid Subjects may pretend ignorance, you having received full power from us. For such is our will and pleasure. Given at St. Germain in I aye, this Nine and Twentieth day of July, and in the Year of Grace One Thousand Six Hundred and Twenty Three, and in the Fourteenth Year of Our Reign. Signed Lewes, and a little lower, By His Majesties Order.

D' LOMENY.

CHAP. III. A great Debate about this Commission.

THE Letters Pattents being read, The Lord of Montmartyn, Deputy General of the Churches unto His Majesty reported, that when as He and his Colleague the Lord Maniald were inform'd of His Majesties Will as aforesaid, they did what lay in their power by reason and argu­ment to disswade His Majesty from passing this Declaration, But notwith­standing all that they did or could urge, His Majesty was not pleased in the least to heed or regard them, but caused this Declaration to be verified in his Court of Parliament. So that neither himself nor the Lord Maniald being able to do any thing more, they left it unto this present Assembly to reiterate their Complaints unto His Majesty, and if they thought good, to tender their Petitions unto His Majesty about it. The Synod delibe­rating in presence of the Lord Augustus Galland about this Affair, and cou­sidering that by this Declaration of His Majesty, our Colloquies and Sy­nods were most unjustly charged and condemned for having past beyond the Bounds and Limits of their most humble Duty which they have al­wayes deferred and payd unto His Majesty in all their Consultations and Debates, and moreover that the benefit of his Edicts was greatly retren­ched, and those favourable Concessions which His Majesty had granted us were now as good as totally revoked, it is resolved, that a most solemn humble address should be presented to His Majesty, that he would be pleased to maintain our Churches in all their Liberties, which had been ac­corded to them, and which they had ever heretofore enjoyed, and two Pastors with two Elders were ordained to draw up the Form of the said Petition, and Address, and the Deputies of the Provinces, who have any Memoirs on this Subject, are commanded to communicate them. How­ever this Synod being willing and desirous to give clear, full, and unque­stionable Evidence or their Duty, Obedience and Loyalty unto His Maje­sty, they admitted the said Lord Augustus Galland among them, that he might be an Eye and Ear-Witness of the Integrity and Uprightness of their Proceedings and Deportments, assuring themselves that His Majesty ha­ving perused their most humble Petition and Address, and seeing and ac­knowledging the Sincerity and Loyalty of these Assemblies; he would be graciously pleased out of His Royal Goodness to reinstate us into our former Liberties and Priviledges.

[Page 80] Every one of the Deputies in this Assembly according to the Decrees of former Synods did Swear and make Oath that he had not brigued his De­putation to it neither directly nor indirectly, neither for himself nor for any other. And this Oath shall for the future he taken by all the Mem­bers of our National Synods.

CHAP. IV. Approbation of the Confession of Faith.

THE Confession of our Faith being read word by word, and most carefully attended to and consider'd in all its Points and Articles was unanimously approved by all the Deputies present in the Synod, who did all promise and swear that by the Grace of God they would live and die in this Faith, and that they vvould cause the said Oath to be taken in every one of their Provinces, and that to the utmost of their povver they vvould procure and endeavour its Observation.

The Confession of Faith being finished, This Assembly, that they might testifie, as they vvere bound, their most sincere Respects and Duty unto His Majesty, did Depute the Sieur de Chambrun, and Mestrezat Pastors, and de Jurlatt and Rabbotteau, together vvith the Lords our General Deputies unto His Majesty, to tender their most humble and thankful Acknowledgments, Submissions and Duties unto His Majesty, and in the Name of all the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom to make protestation of their most unviolable Fidelity, and perpetual Obedience, and unvvearied faithful Service unto His Majesty.

CHAP. V. Observation on reading of the Discipline.

1 WHEN as the Fourth Canon of the Fourth Chapter was read several of the Provinces requested that some certain and pro­per means might be found out, vvhereby to prevent those Frauds vvhich are usually committed in Attestations. The Synod judging it needless to make any Additions unto the said Canon, doth enjoyn all Consistories and Pastors carefully to examine both those Attestations, and the Persons that bring them, that they may receive from their ovvn Mouths a Testimony and Confession of their Religion, and an Evidence of their Knovvledge and Understanding in it.

2. On the Sixteenth Canon of the Fifth Chapter, the Deputies of Poictou demanded, Whether such as having been Married after the Popish man­ner, or having so Married their Children, and being aftervvards convin­ced of their Sin, and testifying their Repentance for it might be discharged from their Publick Suspension. This Synod judging that this Censure is become almost indispensably necessary to retain them vvithin the bounds of Duty, vvho are othervvise but too prone to lavish out into such like or [Page 81]vvorse Offences, doth ordain that the Canon be most strictly and exactly observed. And the rather, because that vvithout such a suspension the Scandal given unto the Church of God cannot be sufficiently repaired.

3. On the Twelfth Canon of the Ninth Chapter, instead of those words, After which shall be celebrated the Lords Supper, these only shall be inserted, and the Lords Supper shall be celebrated. That so the time of its administration may be left wholly to the power of Synods.

4. In reading the Eleventh Canon of the Thirteenth Chapter of the Discipline, the Province of Xaintonge moved whether a Man who had married his Wifes Neece might be admitted to Publick Penance, and to the Peace and Fellowship of the Church. The Synod judging such a Con­junction, incestuous, declares, That as long as they continue to cohabit together as Man and Wife, the Man shall not be received neither to the one nor other.

5. On the Sixteenth Canon of the Thirteenth Chapter the Province of the Isle of France requested that hereafter in all Certificates to be gi­ven by our Consistories that the Banes of Marriage had been published in their Churches, it might be expresly inserted, that the said Banes were published in those Churches where the Parties contracted are either well-known, or else held their personal residence for the greatest part of their time. The Synod enjoyneth all Pastors to express in such Certificates that the Parties contracted do usually reside in those Churches where their Banes aforesaid were published.

6. On the Fourteenth Canon of the Fourteenth Chapter, the Province of Dolphiny requesting, that after these words, In the Colledges of Priests, Monks, Jesuits and Nuns, there might be added, and other Popish School-Masters. The Synod ordains that nothing shall be added unto the said Canon, yet notwithstanding doth it forbid all Parents to take any Person into their Houses of a contrary Religion to instruct their Children. Moreover it leaveth it to the prudence of Consistories, Colloquies, and Provincial Synods to make such Canons as they judge will best suit with the Condition of the Churches under their Conduct and Direction.

7. The Canons of our Discipline having been read and seriously consi­dered. All the Pastors and Elders Deputed unto this Assembly did for themselves, and for their respective Provinces with their hands lifted up to Heaven, swear that they would keep and observe it, and see to the best of their power that it should be kept and observed by all their Principals who had sent them.

8. Letters from the Pastors and Professors in the Church and University of Geneva were read in Answer unto those of the last National Synod, by which they assure us of their Unanimous consent and agreement with us not only in the Essentials of Religion, but also in outward Circumstantials and Ceremonies, and as an Evidence hereof, they have imbraced that advice given them by the aforesaid Synod, ever at the Lords Supper after the words of Institution, and Distribution of the Sacred Elements to add a word of Exhortation, and that whereas heretofore they had only used un­leavened Bread in conformity to their Neighbour-Churches in the Canton of Bearne, now out of Love and Conformity to us and ours, they did and would for the future use Common Bread at this Holy Sacrament. And where­as their Elders had formerly assisted their Pastors in the Delivery and Distribution of the Calice, they had resolved that it should be done by the Pastors only. Adding over and above very many other kind expres­sions of their endearing Love, and fraternal Union with the Churches [Page 82]of this Kingdom. Upon which this Assembly resolved that an Answer should be returned them fully testifying our mutual Affection, and high and reciprocal Esteem and Honour for them.

CHAP. VI. Observations on reading the Acts of the National Synod of ALEZ.

1 WHereas in their Reflections on our Ecclesiastical Discipline the said Synod of Alez had enjoyned all the Provinces to see that the Twelfth Canon in the First Chapter of the Discipline concerning Ca­techising should be strictly observed. This Assembly repeats the same in­junction, and chargeth the Provincial Synods to make report unto the next National Synod whether this Canon hath been carefully observed or not.

2. And as the said National Synod of Alez, so doth this also Decree and Enioyn all Consistories to read that Canon made at Privas about Modera­tion in the habits of Pastors and their Families, and it doth enjoyn all Colloquies and Synods to put forth their helping hand for its better obser­vance, and to see that all Consistories do read it once a year in their Assem­blies, and to make report hereof unto the next National Synod.

3. On that Canon of the same Synod injoyning Pastors to deliver the Cup as well as the Bread at the Lords Table, Divers Provinces requesting that those words, As much as may be, which had been razed out by the Synod of Alez from the Ninth Canon of the Twelfth Chapter of our Discipline, might be again restored. This Assembly considering that the far greatest part of the Churches in this Kingdom do conforme them­selves unto that Canon of the said Synod, and that very many Churches both abroad and at home have since acquiesced in it, that also such an ob­servation as this contributes more to the Dignity and Reverence of the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, and tends very much unto the Edification of the Communicants, therefore doth it injoyne all the Churches to ob­serve most uniformely that Canon of the said Synod of Alez.

CHAP. VII. Reflections on their Observations passed upon the Acts of the Notional Synod of VITRE.

4 THat Canon prohibiting Ministers intermedling with State-Matters in their Pulpits and Sermons, framed by the Synod of Vitre, and re­inforced by that of Alez shall be read in their Consistories; and all Provincial Synods are expresly charged to see that it be put in Execution, and to bring good proof of their Obedience, Care and Diligence as to its observation un­to the next National Synod.

[Page 83] 5. On that Canon commanding Pastors to reside in their Churches, This Assembly decreed, that after the Twelfth Canon in the First Chapter of our Church-Discipline, there shall be this immediately inserted, All Mi­nisters shall actually reside in their Churches on pain of being Deposed from their Ministerial Office.

CHAP. VIII. On the Chapter of APPEALS.

This Codur Apostatized afterward in his Old Age; and was therefore De­posed by the Synod of Loudun, 16596 WHEN as that Canon was read concerning the Church of Ganges, and Monsieur Codur formerly Pastor of it: The Assem­bly understanding by the Provincial Deputies of Sevennes that the said Province could not in all this time provide a Church for the said Codur, It doth now decree that the said Province shall present him unto one between this and their next Synod, and in case of their neglect, the said Codur is injoyned to wait upon the Synod of Dolphiny, which is ordered by this Assembly to assign him a particular Church, where he may profitably im­ploy himself in the Ministry, and not rust in Idleness.

See of this Tuffan Syn. of Alez. Appeal 63. and the Roll of Apost. in the second Synod of Charenton.7. The Canon concerning the Church of St. Laurence, and Monsieur Tuffan their late Pastor, suspended by the Synod of Alez, and whose Sus­pension was prolonged till the sitting of this Synod, but under this con­dition, that he might be restored unto his Ministerial Office if so be the calling of this National Synod had been deferred for any longer time. This Assembly being informed by the Deputies of Lower Languedoc, that the said Tuffan hath ever since his suspension demeaned himself with very much Humility and Modesty, and suffered very great hardships in the late troubles for which reasons he had been restored unto his Office in the last Synod held at Ʋsez according as it had pleased the aforesaid Synod of Alez to concede it, had the said Province then and there received the News of the Calling of this Assembly. Wherefore this Assem­bly approving fully the Decree of the Synod at Ʋsez, and confirming the said Tuffan again in his Ministry, doth overlook that Formality omitted by the said Synod, which should have tarried till the time prescribed by the Synod of Alez were totally expired, and farther it doth mitigate the rigour of the Canon of that Synod, and permits the Synod of Lower Languedoc to assign unto the said Tuffan a particular Church in the Collo­quy of Nismes, or any one near unto it, but still with the consent of the said Colloquy.

CHAP. IX. On the Chapter of GENERAL MATTERS.

8 THAT Canon concerning Attestations given unto Proposans shall be read in Consistories, Colloquies, and in all University Councils, and the Provincial Synods shall so exert their Power that it be most strictly observed.

[Page 84] 9. That Canon about Means and Maintenance for our Ministers, and the keeping up of the Holy Ministry shall be read in all Consistories, which are exhorted to procure its Execution and Observation as much as in them lyeth.

10. On those words in the form of Excommunication, In the Name and by the Authority of our [...]ord Jesus, and by the Authority of the Pastors and Elders assembled in Colloquy, and of the Consistory of this Church. The Provinces of Anjou and Poictou demanded whether a particular Consi­story might not proceed to Excommunication without the advice and con­sent of the Colloquy. This Synod judged according to our Church Dis­cipline that Consistories might warrantably do it, provided there were no Appeal. Yet nevertheless because of the great importance of this Action the Consistories are exhorted to get it strengthened by and with the Ap­probation of the Colloquy, at least with the advice of the Neighbour-Pa­stors if it may be had.

11. The Province of Berry requesting that the said Forme might be inserted into the Body of our Discipline, and that another Forme might be drawn up to be joyned with it for the Restauration of a Penitent Ex­communicate. The Synod leaving it to the prudence of Ministers and Consistories to use such a Form in the Reception of Penitent Excommu­nicates as they shall judge most convenient for Places and Persons; ordain­eth that the aforesaid Form of Excommunication shall be incorporated with our Discipline, and placed immediately after the Seventeenth Canon of the Fifth Chapter, and those words which before concluded it shall be razed out, viz. Ʋsing this or any other Form as shall be advised by the Con­sistory. Instead whereof shall be inserted these, My Brethren this is the Fourth time, &c.

CHAP. X. On the Chapter of PARTICULAR MATTERS.

12 ON that Canon about composing an History of the Albingenses, This Assembly having been well informed of the Learning and Abilities of the Sieur du Tilloy Pastor in the Church of Sedan, decreeth that he be intreated to write the said History, and the Provinces are exhorted to send him whatever Memoirs they have on this Subject.

13. On that Canon concerning Monsieur Pilotis, the Deputies of Sevennes requesting that he might be reimburst the losses which he had heretofore suffered in the Service of our Churches. This Assembly agree­ing with the Synod of Alez hath answered, that the Moneys attributed unto the Churches can not be diverted unto other uses.

14. That Canon condemning the Province of Higher Languedoc to make restitution of the Summ of Five Hundred Livres unto that of the Isle of France, the Province of Languedoc requesting that it might be discharged from paying the Two Hundred Livres which yet rest due: This Assembly judged, that it ought not to change a Tittle in the said Ca­non, and that the said Province should apply it self unto that of the Isle of France, to whose Charity they be recommended.

15. On the next Canon concerning Monsieur Richer, this Assembly ha­ving seen the Judgment of the Consistory of Saumur, Deputed to clear [Page 85]up his Accounts, doth confirm the said Judgment; yet nevertheless it in­treateth the Province of the Isle of France to deal charitably with the said Richer, according to the Canon of the Synod of Alez, and the advice of the Consistory of Saumur.

16. The reading of particular Matters being over, it was observed that divers Provinces though they were ordered by the foregoing Synod to execute several Canons, yet had not brought with them any proof of their care and diligence in so doing. The Synod therefore ordained, that for the future the Provincial Deputies should produce the Acts of their Provin­cial Synods, and other needful Evidence of their having performed the Matters which were injoyned them.

CHAP. XI. On the Chapter of Colledges and Universities.

17 THE Synod of Anjou petitioned that the Fourth Canon concer­ning Professors of Divinity and the Hebrew Tongue who are Ministers to be reputed Pastors of that Church wherein the University is seated, might be explained. This Synod confirming the decree of Alez, declareth this to be the sence and meaning of it, That the Churches are not obliged to give them Wages, nor imploy them in such frequent ser­vices as their ordinary Pastors, but leaveth it to die prudence and discre­tion of Consistories to agree with the said Professors about their work and maintenance as they shall judge most consonant to reason and equity.

18. In that Fifth Canon by which the Province of Higher Languedoc is censured, after those words, And for not having observed all the Formali­ties required by the Discipline in the reception of the said Monsieur Beraud into the Professors Chair of Divinity, shall be added these following, When as the said Sieur Beraud had submitted himself unto the most Rigorons Examen, even as the Deputies themselves of that very self-same Province had attested.

19. On the Eleventh Canon which had setled the Colledge of the Province of Sevennes in the Town of Anduze by provision only, till the meeting of this present Synod. This Assembly ordaineth that since by their silence both that Province and the City of Alez do seem to consent unto it, things shall continue in that Estate in which they are at present.

20. Reading that Article about bringing in the Accompts of our Col­ledges and Universities, Monsieur Basnage and le Clerk Pastors, and Du Port and du Four Elders, were constituted a Committee to examine all such Accompts.

CHAP. XII. Observations on the Chapter of General Laws for our Universities.

21 THE Synod after Debate had of what Classick Authors should be read in Schools, doth order all Tutors and Regents of the Lower Classes on every Saturday to read unto their Scholars a Section of the greater Catechisme either in French, Latin, or Greek according to their Capacities, and to cause them to get it by heart, and to give them a plain and familiar Exposition of it.

CHAP. XIII. Appeals unto this National Synod of CHARENTON.

1 WHereas the Church of Mesnil-Imbert appealeth from the Sen­tence of the Synod of Normandy, which had ordained that the said Church should be joyned to that of Falaise: The Deputies of that Province being heard, they did declare that they had no notice nor inti­mation given them of this Appeal till this very moment, and Monsieur de Beaufiel Deputy for the said Church being heard, praying that they might be joyned unto that of Orbec; This Synod injoyneth the Province of Nor­mandy to procure the re-union of the Church of Mesnill-Imbert with that of Falaise, and in case that the said Church of Mesnill will not consent un­to this re-union, then to conjoyn them with that of Orbec. And the Pro­vince shall annex that of Falaise unto such a Church as will with the greatest ease and readiness admit of it, and in the mean while the said Churches shall be served by the Neighbour Ministers according to the Ordinance of their last Provincial Synod.

2. Monsieur Belon Pastor of the Church of Gevaudan in the Lower Guyenne appealed from the Judgment of the Synod of Higher Languedoc, which had declared that the Church of Montauban should not give him any recompence for his labours among them during the time of his Re­treat and Sojourning in it. The Synod ordaineth that the Judgment of the Province shall hold good.

3. An Elder of the Church at St. Savinian appealed from a Decree of the Synod of Xaintonge, which had set Monsieur des Oullieres at liberty, so that he might joyn himself unto the Church of Tailleburg and contribute towards the Ministry there. This Synod for divers reasons doth reserve to it self the cognisance of this Matter, and reforms the said Sentence, and confirmeth that of the Colloquy of St. John d' Angely held at Jarnac the Two and Twentieth day of April last.

4. The Lord of Lodde, together with the Consistories of the Chur­ches of Treviers and Collumbieres appealed from the Decrees of divers Colloquies and Synods held within the Province of Normandy, which had assigned the Pension given by the Lady of La Hay du Puy for the main­tenance [Page 87]of a Proposan in Divinity unto the Son of Monsieur. Basnage, who had not as yet attained unto that Degree. The Synod being not in a capacity to judge of this Affair, because the Acts and Evidences necessa­ry to be perused, before a judgment can be given on it, are not produced, hath left it to the Consistory of the Church of Paris finally to d [...]erm [...]n [...] it within one Moneths space after the breaking up of this Synod. And the said Province is ordered to send that Act of the said Ladies gift, and the resolutions of the Colloquies and Synods thereupon thither unto that Church of Paris, that so they may judge of it by the Authority of this Synod. And whereas Monsieur Basnage declared that he would decline acceptance of the said gift, the Synod confirming the payments which have been already made, ordaineth that for the future no Money shall be payd without security for its restitution.

5. Monsieur Perreaud Pastor of the Church of Mascon appealed from two Decrees of the Colloquy of Lions, one of which concerned certain Charges expended by him in his Travells unto that Colloquy, and another which ordered him to return unto his Church within six Weeks. This Synod ordaineth that the said Perreaud be censured for troubling it with such trivial matters, and which might be ended in his own Province, and for that he hath not acquiesced in that other Ordinance of the said Collo­quy so very just and equitable, as nothing more, and that he return home again unto his own Church without delay.

6. Another Appeal was brought by the same Perreaud from a Decree of the Synod of Gex, which had censured him for being absent Fourteen Moneths from his Church, and that there should also be dedu­cted Seven Moneths Wages from out of his Stipend; and the Church of Mas [...]on also appealed from the same Decree demanding a greater abatement to be made of that Summ. This Synod confirming the former Censure of the Synod of Gex, doth reduce his payment unto Four Moneths Wages, and which shall be deducted out of the Sallary payd him from the Kings Moneys, and his Church, according to that Order made by the Collo­quy of Lions.

7. The Elders of the Church of H [...]re de Grace Appealed from an Or­der of the Provincial Synod held at Dieppe about a certain Summ of Moneys. But this Assembly rejecting their Appeal, censured the said El­ders for troubling them with such a slight matter, which might be easily determined in their own Province.

8. The Sieur de Gasques appealed on behalf of the Church of St. Martyn de Bobaux from the Synod of Sevennes held at Alez, which had given Monsieur d' Allegre away from them to be Pastor unto the Churches of Auvergne, without taking any care how they might be supplied. The Deputies of the said Province of Sevennes being demanded about this Affair, answered that what they had done in removing the Sieur D' Allegre was by and with the consent of the Elder of the said Church of St. Martyn, who also had dismissed him, though for what reasons he was discharged by them, they knew not. This Assembly orders the said Province to provide without delay a Pastor for that Church, and to restore Monsieur d' Allegre to it or to take some other speedy course that it be imme­diately and out of hand supplyed: And for the future it commands the said Province never to consent that a Pastor be separated from his Church by their sole License, till they have been first of all fully informed and sa­tisfied about the causes of the said dismission and separation.

9. The Consistory of Castres brought in an Appeal from the Decrees of the Colloquy of Albigeois, and the Provincial Synod of Higher Languedoc by which Monsieur de Combalasse Pastor of the Church of Vabres for [Page 88]words uttered by him in the late troubles, and which had caused a tu­mult in the said City, was censured by the said Colloquy, and farther obliged by the Synod to appear in Person before the Consistory of Castres, and to give satisfaction to it unto their Church, and to the Consuls of the said City. This Assembly considering that the Offence for which he is now questioned, is of their Nature which were ordered to be buried in Oblivion by the Peace, and Amnesty given us by His Majesty, doth think [...]it that the aforesaid Consistory should rest satisfied with the Decree of their Synod, it having been fully performed, and so should be no more at all mentioned.

10. The Sieur de L' Allen appealed from the Judicial Sentence of the Pro­vince of Xaintonge, confirming that of the Consistory of Rochell, which had not only condemned him to abjure the Errors collected out of his Works and Writings, to which he had satisfied, but he was over and above obliged to make a publick Recantation of them, and to do Pennance for them before the whole Church there. Although this Assembly ap­proveth the Acts and proceedings of the said Provincial Synod and Con­sistory of Rochell as done with great Prudence and Charity, yet neverthe­less yearning with Bowels of compassion on the said Sieur de L' Allen, and considering these great and solemn protestations of Repentance made by him in this Assembly, and ratified by a new and particular, and volun­tary Act of Abjuration subscribed with his own hand, we do ordain that he be received to the Peace and Communion of the Church, but on this condition, that he do not participate of the Lord Supper, till after two Moneths Tryal and Experience had of his Obedience and Constancy, which time shall begin from that very day in which this present Act shall be published in the Church of Rochell, on the Lords day immediately after Sermon by Monsieur Berauld Pastor and Professor of Divinity at Montauban, who is Deputed by this Assembly unto the Church of Rochell for this very end and purpose. And if the said Sieur de L' Allen shall ever hereaf­ter relapse into his former Errors, and vent them either by Writing or Discourse, or any other manner or way whatsoever, this Synod doth or­dain that he be then cast out of the Church by Excommunication.

11. The said Sieur d' Allen requested that the Paper in which was written the Retractation and Abjuration of his aforesaid Errors and that Act confir­ming and recording this his Abjuration made in this Synod might not be sent to Rochell, because he intended to quit that City, and live at Paris: This Assembly for divers reasons moving them thereunto ordaineth that the said Record shall be kept by the Consistory of the Church of Paris.

12. The Sieur de Richelieu Pastor of the Church of Plouer and St. Malo appealed from the Sentence of the Provincial Synod of Britain, vvhich had ordered the Sieurs du Preau and de So [...]vigne Pastors, and the Sieurs de Conte an Elder to visit that Church, and to inquire into those Disorders committed in it, and to take some course for their removal, and that they may be prevented for the future. After that the Deputies of the said Pro­vince had been heard, and the said Monsieur de Richelieu also, and the Acts of the said Visitation by those Commissioners vvere read by him, and ovvned by them. This Assembly judged that the said Provincial Synod had very vvell and vvisely acted in ordering of the Visitation, but yet never­theless they should have took notice of matters of greater importance than are contained in their Report, and they should have vvaved the cognisance of such slight and trifling Accusations, vvhich vvere never proved, nor should they have troubled this Assembly vvith such needless and unprofi­table [Page 89]storys. Farther the Commissioners did not proceed uprightly in the execution of their Commission, because they did not mark and observe what might be said as well for and in behalf of the said Monsieur de Richelieu as against him, and for that they accepted and admitted of all kind of Evidence and Witnesses against him, though they were never so passionate and Parties in the case, and some also who were not legally to be admitted unto a Deposal against a Minister▪ And as for the said Sieur de Richelieu, This Assembly judgeth him worthy of a very grievous Cen­sure for neglecting his Duty, and not keeping up Order and Discipline in his Church, for not holding Consistories, nor passing Censures as ought alwayes of course to have been done and practised before Communion days at the Lords Table, and for leaving his Church before the time ap­pointed, and without having demanded or obtained his License of depar­ture in due form, and above all for expressing too much levity in his imaginations, and for giving too much way unto his passions, and for speaking disadvantagiously of other Persons, and insulting over the dead, whom he took for his Enemies, and who could not speak for themselves. And whereas this Assembly could not at present be fully and satisfactorily informed of the State of that Church of Plouer, the Colloquy of Constan­tine in the Province of Normandy is ordered to visit it by their Deputies, who are Authorized by this Assembly to provide for that Church as they shall judge meet, and to order all matters for its edification in Godliness; and if they see cause for it, they shall remove and discharge the said Sieur de Richelieu from his Ministry; and the Expences of these Deputies shall be defrayed by that Province of Britain.

13. The Church of Die, and the Sieurs Martinett and Huron appealed from two Judicial Sentences denounced in the Provincial Synod of Dol­phiny against them, to witt, Monsieur Martinett complained for that the said Synod had ordained his removal from the said Church of Die, upon pretence of ease and quieting his Spirit, though he had been preferred unto that Church by some former Synods. And Monsieur Huron appealed for that the said Synod had forbidden him the Exercise of his Ministry with­in the Province of Dolphiny; whereunto he had retired in time of the late troubles. And the said Church appealed for that the said Synod had refu­sed and rejected their endeavours to get Monsieur Huron for their Pastor. Whereupon the Provincial Deputies of Dolphiny were heard give in their Report of the causes and occasions moving their Synod to pronounce those Judgments, and the aforesaid Martinett and Huron were heard in their reciprocal Accusations and Apologies, and in like manner the Messengers of the said Church were heard speak for it, and the Acts relating to these Affairs were all produced and perused upon the whole. This Assembly doth ratifie the Judgment of the said Province of Dolphiny, and dischar­geth the said Monsieur Martinett from his Pastoral Office in the Church of Die purely for his ease comfort, provided alwayes that the said Church do pay him, if they have not already done it all his Arrears due unto him from the very first day that he was set at liberty from them by the afore­said Synod, and he is at full liberty to accept of any other Church. And as for the maintenance of the said Martinet since that time he was first of all discharged, and set free of serve the Church Beaumont, This Assem­bly exhorteth and intreateth the said Province out of Charity to pay him the one half of his Salary, And forasmuch as Monsieur Huron, has been convicted to have left his Church for little or no just cause, and to have brigued his Election into the Church of Die, and to have fomented the Divisions in it, betwixt the Church and Monsieur Martinett, in whose ex­pulsion out of it he had the greatest hand and part, having consented to di­vers [Page 90]irregular Actings and Contentions; and adhered to the Rebellions of several Members of the said Church, to the contempt of its Consistory and of the Decrees of many Ecclesiastical Synods, and for that he kept Conventicles, private Meetings, Proclaimed Fasts, and Days of Prayers, and Writt Books contrary to the Analogy of Faith, and Form of Sound Words, and hath done many other things contrary to the Order and Dis­cipline Established in the Church of God, and that honourable Calling of the Holy Ministry. This Synod aggravating the Judgment of the Pro­vincial Synod of Dolphiny suspends the said Huron from the Sacred Mini­stry for the space of Three Moneths, and sets him at liberty to be im­ployed in some other Province than that of Dolphiny. And forasmuch as in their endeavours to get the said Huron to be their Minister, the Con­sistory and Pastors of the Church of Die have too much adhered to the un­ruly motions of some private Persons, and strangely supported their inso­lencies and proud irregular actings, This Assembly doth judge them also worthy of a very sharp censure, and exhorts them for the future to testifie and express more Vigour and Zeal for the Discipline of our Churches, and to maintain it in theirs, and to see the Decrees and Canons of our National Synods put in Execution. And that all these Censures may be performed, the Sieurs Paulet and Berlie Pastors Deputies for the Province of Sevennes are appointed by this National Synod to pass over unto the said City of Die, as they return home unto their Province, and in the Consistory of that Church there to make denunciation of them.

14. The said Sieur Huron the next day came into this Synod, petitioning that his suspension might be taken off, and that some maintenance might be provided for him until such time as he were presented unto another Church. But the Synod confirmed his suspension, and ordered that some small matter should be allowed and given him for his present Relief.

15. The Church of Sauve and Monsieur Rossel Pastor of the Church of Montlimart appealed from a judgment of the Synod of Dolphiny, by which his Ministry was refused to that of Sauve, and confirmed in that of Montlimart, though the former did most earnestly re-demand him. After hearing the Deputy of the Church of Sauve and Monsieur Rossel speaking for it, as also Monsieur Chamier for the concern of the Church of Montlimard, and the Provincial Deputies of Dolphiny and Sevennes, This Synod ordains that Monsieur. Rossel shall be lent unto the Service of the Church of Sauve in the Ministry of the Word and Sacraments until the next National Synod, and injoyneth the Colloquy of Montlimart to take care that the said Rossel be then restored unto his Office again in that Church.

16. Monsieur de Gouvernet Lord of Mirabel appealed from a Decree of the Synod of Dolphiny concerning Monsieur Perrin Pastor of the Church of Serres. After that the Deputies of that Province had been heard. who reported that there was nothing to this purpose spoken of or handled in their Synod at Mure; This Assembly because of the absence of Monsieur Perrin, and their want of Acts needful to determine this Affair, hath given full Authority to the Province of Burgundy to judge therein, and the Province of Dolphiny is injoyned to send their Acts unto it, and to adjourn the Parties thither.

17. Monsieur Peyreille Pastor of the Church de la Cabarede appealed from a judgment of the Colloquy of Albigeois, and the Synod of Higher Languedoc, which had Deposed him from the Holy Ministry. The Let­ters of the said Peyreille directed unto this Assembly being read, and the Acts of all proceedings had against him by the Colloquy of Albigeois ha­ving [Page 91]been perused, and the Deputies of the Province of Higher Langue­doc having spoken on behalf of their Synod; This Assembly did not only confirm the Sentence of the said Colloquy and Province, but doth farther aggravate it, by depriving the said Peyreille utterly of all hopes of ever being re-instated into the Sacred Ministry.

18. The Lord Broccard formerly president of the Exchequer at Dijon brought his Appeal from a Decree of the Provincial Synod of Burgundy, but it was declared null; and the Consistory of Dijon is injoyned to pro­ceed against him the said Broccard by all Church-Censures, in case he de­tain his Daughter from her Husband without his consent.

19. The Church of Croset brought its Appeal from a Judgment of the Synod of Burgundy, which ordained that the Churches of Cheury and Puilly should both equally and by turns enjoy the Ministry of their Pastor with that of Crosett. This Assembly remanded back again this Affair unto that Provincial Synod, which having congregated its Four Colloquies shall re­vise it over once more, and then pass a final Sentence on it.

20. The Church of Monoblett appealed from the judgment of the Pro­vince of Sevennes, because it had lent their Minister Monsieur de Merveils for Sixth Moneths unto the Church of St. Hippolyte. The Church also of St. Hippolyte brought an Appeal from the same Judgment. The Deputy of St. Hippolyte was heard petitioning that the Ministry of Monsieur Marvell might be confirmed to them during Life, and the Deputies of that Province were heard also, and the Letters from the said Churches were read audibly and distinctly, and a Canon of the National Synod of Tonneins, and several other Acts were all perused and considered; after which this Assembly altering the Judgment of the said Province, ordained that accor­ding to their request Monsieur Marvells be settled during Life in the Mini­stry of that Church of St. Hippolyte, and chargeth the said Province to get out of hand a supply for that of Monoblett.

21. The Consuls of the Town of Anduze appealed from a Decree of the Synod of Sevennes, importing that Monsieur Couront should continue his Ministry in the Church of Anduze, and the said Courant petitioned that he might be freed from their Service. The Deputy of that Church, and the Deputies of the Province having been heard, and Letters of the said Courant being read; this Synod discharged the said Courant from his Ministry in that Church, and ordereth the Province to present him unto some other Congregation, and farther the Deputies of Sevennes are char­ged as they return home to pass through Anduze, and to accord and pa­cifie the Differences between their Consuls and Consistory. And whereas the Deputy of the said Town hath brought in a complaint against Mon­sieur Ollier another of its Pastors, This Assembly considering that their Complaints are about sorry Trides, and that they had not first carried them as they ought to their own Provincial Synod, doth ordain that Mon­sieur Ollier continue in his Ministry there until the sitting of the next Provincial Synod, who shall take care of this business.

22. Monsieur Tricot Pastor of the Church of Chasteau du Loire com­plained of the Consistory of the Church of Tours, for that being order'd by the Provincial Synod of Anjou in their Name and Authority to judge of a difference betwixt Monsieur du Verger an Elder in that Church and himself, they gave a respit of Hearing for Fifteen days unto the said du Verger, before which time this National Synod will be dissolved, and the Parties concern'd deprived of all means for bringing in their Appeal, and having it here determined. This Assembly considering that the said du Verger is absent, dismisseth over the Affair to the Colloquy of Anjou [Page 92]with full power in two Moneths time after our breaking up, to judge finally thereof.

23. Monsieur Guerrin Pastor of the Church of Baugency brought in his Appeal from the Judgment of the Provincial Synod of Berry. This As­sembly for certain reasons drawn from the special nature of the matter in question judgeth that it does not belong to the cognisance of our Ecclesi­astical Assemblies, as it hath been also thus determined by the Provincial Synods. However we would not have it to be made a President.

24. The Church of Puylaurens appealed from a Judgment of the Synod of Higher Languedoc, by which Monsieur Garissoles Pastor of that Church was lent unto the Church of Montauban until the meeting of this Na­tional Synod, which yet was contrary to a Decree of the last National Synod held at Alez, which had only lent Monsieur de Garissoles unto that said Church for Six Moneths, with an express prohibition unto the said Church of Montauban not to detain him beyond that time. Monsieur du Bois Deputy for the Church of Montauban having been heard, and the El­der of the Church of Puylaurens, as also the Deputies of the Province, this Assembly corrected and condemned the Judgment of the said Synod of Higher Languedoc, for violating the Decree of the last National Synod of Alez: And yet considering the great necessity of the Church and Uni­versity of Montauban, ordaineth that Monsieur de Garissoles shall remain in the Church of Puylaurens until the next Provincial Synod, which may then bestow him upon the Church and University of Montauban, provided that he yield his consent unto it, which that he may be induced to, Letters shall be written him from this Assembly to perswade and incourage him to accept thereof.

25. The Church of Montrevil Bonnein appealed from a Judgment of the Provincial Synod of Poictou for giving away MonsieurTwo Co­pies call him Delon, but a Third D'Ʋssen Delon their Pastor from them unto the Church of Montauban. After that the Deputies of the said Province had been heard, the Assembly confirmed Monsieur Delon in his Pastoral Office in the Church of Montauban upon the same terms and conditions as were expressed in that Decree of the Provincial Synod of Poictou.

26. The Church of Touars appealed from the Judgment of the Synod of Poictou, which for some special reasons had remanded back unto the Colloquy of Higher Poictou their Petition about Monsieur de la Piltiere whom they desired to be their Pastor, and who is now Minister in the Church of Chastelheraut. After hearing the Deputy of that Church of Touars, and the Deputies of the Province, and the Letters of the Lord Duke, and Lady Dutchess of Tremouille, and of the Church of Chastelhe­raut, and those of Monsieur de la Piltiere, and the Memoirs sent by him tending to his being discharged from the Church of Chastelheraut, because of his indisposition. This Assembly valuing the Health of the said Sieur de la Piltiere, and for divers other considerations doth bestow him upon the Church of Touars, and whereas the Church of Chastelheraut pretends to have been at great Charges and Expences about the said Sieur de la Piltiere, the Judgment thereof is devolved over unto the Colloquy of Higher Poictou, which is injoyned to provide the Church of Chastelheraut of an able and worthy Minister, considering what an important Post it is.

27. The Church of Vassy appealed from the Judgment of the Pro­vincial Synod of the Isle of France for depriving them of Monsieur Juigne their Pastor, because he had for divers years together complained of their unkindness and unthankfulness unto him. The Church of Passavant, [Page 93]Mont, and Pressigny appealed from the Judgment of the same Synod, be­cause it had deprived them for their manifest and notorious ingratitudes of their Pastor the Sier Babinett, Of this Babinett see the Roll of Apoitates, and Deposed in the Natio­nal Synod of Castres. and had given him unto the Church of Vassy. At the same time the Church of St. Quentin appealed and com­plained of Monsieur de Juigne, who having been presented to their Church for Pastor by the Synod aforesaid, and agreed with them, and also begun to exercise his Ministry among them, upon pretext of fetching his Goods and Books from Vassy returned thither, but never came back again unto them, and had left them quite destitute. After hearing the Deputies of the Church of Vassy, and St. Quintin, and the Deputies of the Province, and perusal of divers Letters written unto this Assembly by the Churches of Vassy, Passavant, Mont, Pressignay, and St. Quintin aforesaid, and by the said Monsieur de Juigne: This Synod acknowledging that the Pro­vince had but too great reasons for making those exchanges and removals, doth yet notwithstanding (because of the satisfactions and amends since made by them) ordain that the said Sieur de Juigne shall continue in the Church of Vassy, and the Sieur Babinett in the Church of Passavant, Mont and Pressigny, and that the Church of St. Quintin may be no longer va­cant, This Assembly chargeth the Deputies of the Isle of France now present in it to write in their Authority unto the two nearest Ministers of the City of St. Quintin, that they ordain Monsieur Mestayer by impo­sition of hands unto the Ministry in that Church, and that he continue there until the sitting of the next Provincial Synod, which may either continue him in it, or supply the said Church some other way, and provide another Church, which shall be more to the advantage of the said Mon­sieur Mestayer. And farther this Assembly censureth those Churches of Vassy and Passavant for their disingenuity and ingratitude towards their Pastors, and the said Monsieur Juigne for his irresolution and unfixedness.

28. Monsieur Juigne some days after this censure came unto this Synod, and requested that the Note and Reproach of ingratitude fastned on his Church of Vassy, and of irresolution on himself might be removed, be­cause that he was ever well pleased with his Church, and their not contri­buting to his maintenance came not from want of Will, but from their Poverty and Inability. This was granted, but the Censure past on him was ordered to hang still on the File.

29. The Lord of Aldebert Judge of Sauve appealed from the Judgment of the Synod of Sevennes, which had ordained that though Monsieur Bony Pastor of the Church of St. Andrews deserved to be suspended, yet he should only receive a sharp and publick Reproof, and be continued in his Ministry.

After the Letters, of the said Aldebert and Bony were read, and the Sen­tence of the said Province of Sevennes, and those Acts produced when the Judgment was given, and the Deputies of that Province were heard, and Monsieur Rossel his Petition for the said Bony, how that because of his Absence the Business might be remanded back again unto the Province; This Assembly declareth that the said Province deserves a very severe cen­sure for being so slow and remiss in its proceedings, and using an unju­stifiable Indulgence and Lenity when it came to Judgment, and decreeth that the said Bony shall continue suspended from his Ministry from that very day, whereas this Synodical Sentence shall be signified to him, (which the Deputies of the said Province shall forthwith inform him of) until the next Sessions of the Provincial Synod of Higher Languedoc, unto which the Parties aggrieved shall make their complaints: The Deputies of Seven­nes being charged to summon them unto it, that so the said Synod by the [Page 94]Authority of this Assembly may examine, and judge, and aggravate the Sentence if need be. And that Province of Sevennes is ordered to pro­ceed with rigour and vigour against all other Pastors, who have demean­ed themselves ill in their Office, and to render an account thereof unto the next National Synod.

30. The Church of Nions appealed from a Judgment of the Synod of Dolphiny, importing that the said Church should not seek for it self a Pastor without the Province, and that Monsieur Bouvier should be their Minister for Six Moneths. The Acts needful to be known for the right understanding of this Case having been all read, and the Deputies of the Province being heard, This Assembly judged that at present there was no reason for that Church to seek a Pastor abroad out of the Province, and the said Province is injoyned to provide them a Minister fit for their Service.

31. The Lord of Puyredon Elder in the Church of Nismes appealed from the Sentence of his Consistory about Matters of Precedency, and the way of gathering the Votes and Suffrages in the said Consistory. This Synod judging this Affair not fit to be debated by it, hath dismissed it over to the Colloquy.

32. Whereas the Elder of the Church of Charenton, St. Mere, Vallognes, and le val de Serre appealed from the Sentence of the Provincial Synod of Normandy, which had provided for the safety and comfort of Monsieur Basnage their Pastor, that he should be removed from them, and placed elsewhere as he himself should approve of. This Appeal was declared null.

33. The Appeal of Monsieur Bicheteau Professor of the Hebrew Tongue at Montauban from the Judgment of the Synod of Higher Languedoc held at Montauban the Five and Twentieth day of April last, is declared null.

34. An Appeal of Monsieur De Mas Pastor in the Church of Campagne from the Higher Languedoc held at Montauban the Five and Twentieth day of April last is declared null.

35. The Appeal of Monsieur Perrier formerly Pastor in the Church of Paillac from the Judgment of the Synod of Burgundy which had Deposed him from the Sacred Ministry was declared null.

36. The Pastors and Elders of the Church of Issurtille appealed from the Judgment of the Province of Burgundy, for refusing them the grant of the half supernumerary Portion for the future, which was allowed them by the Synod of Alez. The Letters of the said Elders having been perused, and the Deputies of the Province heard, This Assembly confirms the past Payments, and ordains that for the future the supernumerary Portions granted unto the said Province shall be wholly at their own di­sposal.

37. Monsieur Le Pin Elder in the Church of Issurtille appealed from the Judgment of the Synod of Burgundy held at Gex in this present year, but his Appeal was declared null and desert.

38. That Appeal of the Elders of Aubenas and Annonay from the Judg­ment of the Provincial Synod of Vivaretz, which had reunited the Col­ledge parted before betwixt those Two Cities, and resettled it at Privas, was declared null and void.

CHAP. XIV. Of GENERAL MATTERS.

1 THE Sieurs de Chambrun and Mestrezat Ministers of the Gospel, de Jarlan and Rabboteau Elders, who together with our General Deputies had been commanded by this Synod to wait upon His Majesty, being now returned, made report, that they delivered unto the Lord Chancellor unto the Lord de la Vieuville, and to the Lords Principal Secretaries of State the Letters of this Assembly, of whom they had a very gracious and kind Reception, and every one of those Lords assured them of the Kings sincere intentions to conserve the peace of the King­dom, and particularly for His Subjects of the Reformed Religion, provi­ded that they persisted in their Duty and Obedience, and farther they ad­vised the Pastors and Elders of this Synod upon their return unto their respective Provinces, who had sent them, that they would deal effectu­ally with them to continue in their due Obedience. After this they were introduced into His Majesties Presence, who was then attended with My Lord Chancellor, and the other Lords of the Privy Council, to whom they delivered the Letter of this Assembly, and assured His Majesty in the Name of this Assembly and of all the Reformed Churches of this King­dom, whom they represented, of their Loyalty, Submission, and Obe­dience, whereunto they were obliged by their Birth, Religion, and Bene­fits conferred upon them by His Majesty. And farther, they returned their most humble thanks unto His Majesty for that Peace he was plea­sed to vouchsafe unto his Subjects of the Reformed Religion, and did with a most profound Humility petition His Majesty, that they might through his Royal Goodness and Justice evermore enjoy and possess it. Whereupon His Majesty did with his own Mouth give us this Answer, That if his Subjects of the Reformed Religion did carry themselves well, and lived in that Duty and Obedience which God and Nature required of them, he would continue to them the Priviledges of his Edicts, and that My Lord Chancellor should tell us his mind more amply and at large.

After which My Lord Chancellor bespake them in these words, That His Majesty having been well informed of the Actions and Deportments of the Synod till now was exceedingly satisfied. But that His Majesty would discover unto them his mind upon two points, the first whereof concerned Foreign Pastors, That it was His Majesties Will, That the Churches should not serve themselves in the Ministry of any other Persons than such as were born in the Kingdom, and were his Natural Subjects, for some private reasons which he needed not to tell them, but one of them was very evident, because his Natural Subjects, who are such by their Birth, would be more tied unto his Service than any Foreigners. The other related to the last Synod held at Alez, yet was it not in the least intended by His Majesty to impair or alter the Liberty of the Chur­ches with reference to their Faith, or the Exercises of their Religion, either in Doctrine or Discipline; but it was very displeasing unto His Ma­jesty that the National Council of the Reformed Churches in this King­dom held at Alez should oblige all Pastors by their Corporal Oath to ap­prove a Doctrine defined in a Foreign State. And that though His Ma­jesty giveth protection to the Religion, yet you must not mistake him, he intends it not for a Novel and Exotick Faith. When as his Lordship [Page 96]had finished his Discourse, The said Deputies did most humbly petition His Majesty graciously to hear them upon those two points, which His Majesty having favourably granted; They declared as to the first, That it was true, That now as for a long time ago the Churches of this King­dom had made use of some Foreign Ministers, but that they ever had this honour to have kept themselves within the limits of all Duty and Ser­vice to His Majesty, and that during the War His Majesty had left unto the Churches their Pastors, without informing himself of their Country or Nation. But since His Majesty did us the favour as to acquaint us with his Will and Pleasure in a time or Peace, that we must have no Strangers to officiate in our Churches, it would be so far from preserving our Chur­ches, that it would leave some of them destitute, and some others desolate, and allay very much of the tast and sweets of that ꝙeace we now enjoyed. Moreover that among those of the Church of Rome in this Kingdom there were a multitude of Ecclesiasticks of other Nations, which enjoyed the most honourable and profitable Benefices and Dignities of the Gallican Church, wherefore His Majesty was most humbly petitioned, that he would be pleated not to make this severe distinction between his Subjects, so as to permit those of one Religion to use Strangers, and to deny it unto the other. And as for the Second Point, It was a truth, that the Synod of Dort, made up of the Deputies of divers Reformed Churches had decided some certain points of Doctrine, whereby to oppose the Errors which troubled the Churches of the Netherlands. But that this Decision did most harmoniously agree with the Confession of Faith in the Churches of this Kingdom, and which had been presented to His Majesties Pre­decessors. So that the substance of the Doctrine asserted arid maintained by that Synod was not new, and that there was nothing novel in it, ex­cepting its Formality and Application as a Fence and Boundary to keep out divers Errors that were then rising and breaking in upon us. So that His Most Excellent Majesty was most humbly intreated not to believe that his Subjects had any such design as to make him the Patron and Protector of a Novel and Foreign Doctrine. After that the Deputies had finished their Discourse, they were commanded to withdraw, that His Majesty might consider and deliberate about what had been said by them; and being a while after called in again, My Lord Chancellor told them as to the first head, that His Majesty having heard the Matters that were propounded by them, would not remove the Foreign Pastors from their Flocks in this Kingdom, who were now in Office, and at present actually imployed: But it was his pleasure that for the future no more should be received. Whereupon His Majesty taking the words out of the Lord Chancellors Mouth, repeated it himself, I will not that one of them that is now in the Ministry of their Churches be turned out. Afterward My Lord Chancellor continuing his Discourse told them, That as for the second point that His Majesty left us wholly at liberty to judge of our Doctrine, and would not himself have the cognisance of it; but only gave us to understand, that no Man should be obliged to pin his Faith upon anothers Sleeve, or to swear unto the Faith of a Stranger, but that every one should believe as he would. Whereupon these Deputies judging and believing that this Answer did not m the least prejudice them nor our Churches, because no Person in the Reformed Churches swears unto anothers Faith, after they had once again returned Thanks unto His Majesty for all His Favours, and protested afresh of their most humble Obedience and inviolable Affection to His Majesties Service, they departed. And having before their return hither waited upon the Chancellor privately, and rendred him thanks, as also to the Lords de Pisieux and d' Herbant for that Audience [Page 97]and very kind reception they had by their means from His Majesty, they were informed by them that His Majesty was very well pleased with them, and that he retained his Intentions of keeping the Peace, provided his Subjects of the Reformed Religion continued in their Obedience.

2. When as the Deputies had ended their Report the Lord Galland Commissioner and Deputy for the King in this Assembly related what was given▪ him in charge by His Majesty upon these two aforesaid points: This Synod yielding all Obedience to His Majesties Will in what concerns the admission of Strangers for the future, doth yet resolve to take all op­portunities of petitioning His Majesty that our Churches may enjoy the same liberty they ever had in this matter. And as for the second point concerning the Oath, The Synod declareth that the Intention of that of Alez was not in the least to wound His majesties Authority, of which they will be alwaies most tender and sollicitous, nor did that National Synod design to bring into this Kingdom any Foreign Customs, or Strange Doctrines, or New Opinions, but only to testifie the Union of the Re­formed Churches of this Kingdom with those of the Low Countries in certain points of Doctrine, which have been in all times entertained and embraced by them, and for their substance are comprehended in our Con­fession of Faith, but upon which there fell out some Controversies in the Netherlands. However that they may give all possible contentment and satisfaction unto His Majesty, This present Synod considering that the City of Dort is a Dependance and Member of a Foreign Common­wealth, it doth ordain that the Reference had in the said Oath unto that City shall be taken away, nor shall it for the future be administred in the Churches and Universities of this Kingdom. And the said Oath shall be hereafter taken in that form as is exprest in the close of the Canons decreed in this present Synod, which by, its special Order were printed and in­serted into these present Acts.

3. The Province of Normandy moved that a Canon might be ordained to oblige all Pastors to visit once a year the respect Families of their Churches, and to take notice of their progress in Piety, and to press them to it by the most quickning motives. Although this Synod doth not judge it necessary to make any New Canons on this occasion, yet never­theless doth it exhort all Pastors and Consistories carefully to oversee the Flocks committed to their charge, according to the Rule of Gods Word, and the Example of those Worthy Ministers who have been noted and re­nowned for their diligence and faithfulness in the House of God.

4. That same Province also requested that the Moneys given us by His Majesties liberality might not for the future be distributed by the number of Pastors but of Churches. This National Synod as that of Privas be­fore it, decreeth, That the former course and practice shall stand, and that the said Portions shall be distributed according to the number of our Mini­sters; but withal, it exhorteth the Provinces in their particular distribu­tion of the said Moneys to have a special regard and compassion for the poor and weaker Churches.

5. The Province of Anjou petitioned the Synod, that some expedient might be found out for setling of a certain Maintenance upon our Univer­sities. But there could not be at present any thing done in it.

6. The Province of Lower Guyenne moved, whether it might not be expedient to add some Marginal Notes unto those Texts in our French [Page 98]Bibles, and to be published in the next Impression of the Holy Bible, which our Adversaries accuse us to have falsified and corrupted. This Assembly did not judge it needful, because our Translation of the Sacred Scriptures hath been sufficiently defended by our own Divines, as will ap­pear to any one that will but take the pains to consult their Learned and Orthodox Writings upon this Subject.

7. The Province or Lower Languedoc demanding License for our Pastors to continue their receiving of Moneys belonging to the Colloquies: This Assembly did very sharply reprove and censure the said Province for acting contrary to that Canon made at Alex, and forbiddeth all Ministers so much as to intermeddle with that Receipt, and the Deputies of the said Province immediately upon their return home are charged to give notice of this present Ordinance unto them; and if any one of them for the fu­ture dare violate it, this Assembly declareth him from this very instant suspended the Sacred Ministry, which suspension shall continue upon him till the sitting of the next National Synod, before which he shall appear in Person to give an account of his Actions. And the Moderators of Colloquies and Synods are commanded to exert all their Power that this Canon be observed, or else they shall answer for it in their own pri­vate Capacities.

8. The Province of Burgundy moved, that for the future no Church nor Minister might be admitted to bring in any Proposal or Petition unto the National Synod but by the way of the Provincial Synods, and the Deputies of their Provinces. This Assembly accepted and approved of the motion, as agreeing with the Sentiments and Canons of former Sy­nods, and made it into a Canon.

9. The Province of Dolphiny requesting of this Synod that some certain Persons might be selected to collect out of the Writings of the Fathers such passages as will be of use in that Controversie of Church-History. This Synod because there have been published a vast number of Books on this Subject, and a multitude of Collections already made by divers of our Orthodox Divines doth not judge it needful to imploy any one particularly on such a Task: But yet withal it exhorts all them to whom God hath given those Abilities, that they would improve them so as to frame and compose a faithful Church-History, wherein we may have the rise, growth, and progress of all Controversies, and their confutation by the Sacred Scriptures for the greater Edification of Gods Church.

10. The same Province demanded, Whether Consistories might com­pel an Advocate by Ecclesiastical Censures to depose against his Client such matters as had been secretly communicated to him. This Assembly considering that Advocates are intrusted with many Secrets, and obliged by the Duties of their Office and Calling to conceal Matters confided to them by their Clients, judgeth that no Consistories ought to urge them to it unless in cases of High Treason, or things of such great importance.

11. The Provincial Deputies Commissionated to our National Synods shall not be suffered to plead for any Church, or private Person who appeals from the Judgment of their Province. But it shall be lawful for them to bring with them the Memoirs and Instructions of the said Churches and particular Appellants, and tender them unto the National Synods, who may leave them in the hands of Commissioners to make report of them.

[Page 99] 12. This Synod ratifying the Decrees of former Synods, forbiddeth all Colloquies and Provincial Synods to divert the Moneys given us by the King in any manner whatsoever from their primary use and intendment whereunto they were appointed; and ordaineth that they shall be only employed towards the maintenance of our Ministers, and the upholding of the Sacred Ministry, of the maintenance of our Universities, Colledges, Proposans, the Widows of Pastors, and they shall be expended in defraying the necessary Charges of our National Synods, according to the Will and Pleasure of His Majesty.

13. Monsieur d' Huisseau appearing in this Assembly as he and Monsieur Guydon had been ordered to give an account of their prosecuting Monsieur Palot, for the recovery of those great Summs of Money he was indebted unto the Churches. He declared that both himself and the said Monsieur Guidon now absent, since the last National Synod held at Alez (which they had acquainted with the process commenc't by them against the said Palot,) could not make any great progress therein, because of the Wars which a little while after brake out, and for that the Commissioners ap­pointed by the King to audit the said Palots Accounts were all out of the way. But yet notwithstanding they had not been altogether idle, nor lost their time: For though this Affair were exceedingly imbroyl'd, yet had they got such light into it, as would be very beneficial unto the Churches, and not only to some of them which were more particularly concern'd above other, but would be very useful to the Exchequer it self, and to the said Monsieur Palot. That the difficulty formerly experienc't in getting Commissioners who might examin the Accompts of the said Palot, had made them conclude, that to bring this Affair to an happy pe­riod, it were best to carry and leave it with the Sedentary Judges, as those are, in the Sovereign Courts. And since the opening of this Synod the Lord Malat Secretary to His Majesty, a Man of great Probity, Capa­city, and Intelligence, and very well known, did by a third Person make this offer, That in case he would give him a quarter of what Moneys might be gotten in from this Affair, he would undertake the prosecution of it without ever demanding any thing else from the Churches for de­fraying his Costs and Expences. If therefore it would please this Synod to continue and prorogue for Six Moneths longer unto the said Lords Guidon and d' Huysseau the faculties and powers granted and confirmed to them by the last Synod of Alez, and give them leave to associate with them the said Lord of Mallat, and to prosecute this Affair in such Courts and Jurisdictions as they should think good, on condition, that one quar­ter of what might be recovered, should be given them in lieu of all their Charges and Recompence, they hoped that within the term of Six Moneths the Churches should be well contented with their pains and un­dertakings, and reap the fruit and injoy the benefit of them. And that an estimate might be made of their progress in this Law-Suit within that time, This Assembly is desired to Authorize the Synod of the Isle of France to take cognisance thereof, that so according to the success and profit had and obtained, they may either order it to be continued, or surceased. Moreover this Assembly is requested to charge the Lords our General Deputies to come in and assist the said Lords, Guidon, Mallat, and d' Huisseau upon such occasions as do occur, and when as they shall be desired by them. But the Synod thought it more convenient before they proceeded any farther to conferr in the first place with the Sieur Palot, because we had now an easie opportunity for so doing, and there­fore [Page 100]voted that the Seur Palot should be intreated to come unto this Assembly, which accordingly he did, and upon discourse he offered, that if this Assembly would be pleased to nominate a Committee of their own Members, he would very willingly confer with them about this Affair. Whereupon the Lords of Montmartyn one of our General Deputies, Basnage a Pastor, Du Port, du Four, and de Launay Elders together with Monsieur d' Huisseau were appointed to confer with the said Palot, and see if they could bring him to put a fair and amicable end unto it. Who having discour­sed with him, informed this Assembly that he was so far from compounding with the Churches, and refunding any thing unto them of the great Summs demanded by us, that on the contrary he avowed they were very much in­debted to him. The Synod hereupon Commissionated the Lords, Durant and Mestrezat Pastors, Marbau, Massoners, Biggot and de L' Aunay Elders of the Church of Paris to act joyntly together with the Lords of Mont­martyn and Manialt our General Deputies, or with any one of them in the absence of the other, and to resolve and conclude in the Name and behalf of our Churches whatsoever they should conceive meet in this Affair, and to treat and agree with one or more Sollicitors, and to give full Powers unto him or them to prosecute it on such Articles and Con­ditions as in their Wisdoms would most contribute to the Weal, Benefit, and Advantage of our Churches. And to this purpose a special Letter of Attorney was Sealed to them, and Delivered by all the Provincial Depu­ties of the Churches in this Synod, but on this Condition, that he or they with whom they agreed should not demand nor pretend unto any Mo­neys of right from the said Churches for their Pains, Costs, Losses or Sallaries in the pursuit and sollicitation of this Affair.

14. The Lord of Candal came into this Assembly, and assured it of the continuance of his sincere Affections and Service unto the Churches, and did farther declare and notifie with how much diligence and importunity he and the Lords General Deputies for Five Moneths together in this pre­sent year had sollicited both His Majesty, and the Lords of his Council, that the Moneys granted by his Bounty unto the Churches might be assigned on some particular Tally for this year. That a long time was spent before he could find any success of his endeavours. But at last they would give him Orders and Assignations, which in truth he refused to accept, because he knew them to be naught and worth nothing. And that finally about the end of the last April they had given him others, which he was constrained to take, because he saw the Lords of the Coun­cil fixed in their resolutions of giving him none other. That indeed these latter Assignations were a little better than the former, but it would be a very great while before any payment were made, that it would be at least Six or Eight Moneths before the first Summ would become due, that the whole Assembly knew they would not grant him any Order or Tally for the last year 1622, yea, and His Majesty had revoked his former grant of Moneys to the Churches for the year 1621, and employed them else­where to some other purposes: And as for the Arrears due unto us in the foregoing years, he had took all care possible, and used the utmost diligence to recover them, but with very little or no success, that he had brought in his Accompts, and prayed the Assembly to constitute a Com­mittee to audit and close them. The Assembly having most heartily thanked the said Lord of Candal for his singular care, respects and kind­nesses upon all occasions expressed unto the Churches, and desired the continuance of his Love, did nominate Messieurs de Basnage and Le Clark Pastors, du Port and du Four Elders to peruse and examine his Accompts. [Page 101]And whereas a world of inconveniencies will befal our Churches by so long delay of paying in the Moneys granted us by His Majesty for this year now current, the Synod deputed the Sieurs de L' Angle, a Pastor, and du Port an Elder, and the Lords of Montmartyn and Candal to wait upon His Majesty, and on the behalf of this Assembly most humbly to beseech him to grant some other Assignations and Orders for the more speedy paying in of His Majesties Great Bounty unto our Churches, and that as a Token of His Royal Goodness and Liberality he would be pleased to add some other Summs to us instead of those which have been taken from us in the last foregoing years, we having received not so much as one farthing or doibt for them.

15. A few dayes after the said Deputies being returned from the King, they made Report in this Assembly how Graciously they had been received by His Majesty, who assured them that in case his said Subjects of the Reformed Religion continued in their Duty and Obedi­ence, he would alwayes give them all possible content. And the same Expressions of kindness they received also from the Lords of His most Ho­nourable Privy Council, who ordered out of hand Forty Thousand Livres to be payed in unto them, they yielding up unto their Lordships the old Warrants for the like Summ; but as for what was requested about re­imbursing us the years past by fixing those Summs due unto us on some other Tallies and Assignations, their Honours were pleased to say, There was no reason why they should promise it.

16. The Province of Anjou requested that the University of Saumur might not any longer be left destitute of Professors in Divinity, but that some speedy care and course might be taken to send Monsieur Cameron to be Professor of that faculty in it. The Lord Commissioner and Depu­ty for His Majesty unto this Synod, declared that it was the Will and Plea­sure of His Majesty that those two Gentlemen, Mr. Gilbert Primrose, and Mr. John Cameron should not be preferred neither of them to any Publick Office either of Pastors in the Churches or of Pastors and Professors in the Churches and Universities of this Kingdom, not because of their Birth as being Foreigners, but for some private Reasons of State, relating to his Service. And the said Lord of Galland presented us His Majesties Letters Written and Signed with His Own Hand Lewes, and a little lower de L' Omeny: Dated the Twenty Fifth day of this present Moneth. The Assembly understanding this to be His Majesties pleasure, would not put it to the Vote, Whether they should be continued or not in their Ministry, but deputed the Sieurs Cottiby Minister of the Gospel, and du Bois, and St. Martyn Elders together with the Lord of Montmartyn General Deputy to carry unto His Majesty a Petition from this Assembly, where­in this Assembly did most humbly beseech His Majesty, that as he had lately with his own Mouth most graciously promised, so His Majesty would be pleased to give Order that all our Ministers might as fully injoy the fruit and benefit of his promise.

CHAP. XV.

N. B. What picque the King of France had against Monsieur Cameron as I cannot tell, so I shall not write my guesses and conjectures about it, because they may be, and may not be true. Mr. Cameron, if he had designed, what afterwards some others attempted, a coalition of both the Religions, Protestant and Popish, yet certainly was no Papist, yea, far enough from their Doctrine and Worship. But he had angred the Jesuits not so much as his Reverend Colleague and Countreyman. And this was the true reason, why Monsieur Primrose was necessitated to quit Bourdeaux and France, when as Cameron was permitted to tarry, and return to Bour­deaux, and was preferred unto the Professors Chair in Divinity afterwards at Montauban.

On Whitsunday in the year 1619. Father Arnoux the Jesuit preaching before the King, Queen, and Court of France in the Castle of Amboise, attempted a Task impossible, to whiten Blackamores, to wash or wipe his Church clean, and especially his own Order from an indelible blot, viz. That they held it lawful to kill Kings. This the Jesuit with a boldness and audaciousness, which is the proper Talent of their Society, would have some how or other evaded. He assures that Royal Auditory with the greatest confidence, that it was never the Doctrine of their Catholick Church, never believed by these good Fathers, that Subjects might lawfully rebel against their Sovereigns, yea that it doth anathematize all those who teach and preach that the Sacred Persons of Princes may be lawfully made away and murdered, yea, that the whole Society of Jesuits doth condemn, detest, and as much as hi them lieth doth anathematize all Advisers, Abet­tors, and Aiders of Rebels against their King upon any pretext, vvhatsoe­ver. His Majesty and that vvhole illustrious Auditory vvere overjoyed at this free and liberal Declaration of the Jesuit, and quitted the Sermon, as they said very much edified: And His Majesty told it publickly that he had great reason to be pleased with the Fathers of the Society, and that Father Arnoux had in the Name, and stead of them all plainly and fully enough condemned the Book of Mariana. Monsieur Primrose vvas present at this Sermon, and fretted at the heart to hear an Impudent Jesuit abuse the good Nature of his King vvith such odious Equivocations, and to laugh in his Sleeve at the simplicity of his over credulous Auditors. Whereupon he intreated Monsieur de Modene, at that time a Person utterly unknown to him, to ask of Father Arnoux, Whether Fryer James Clement that stab'd Henry the Third in the Bovvels vvith a poysoned Knife, being a Prince Excommunicated by the Pope had killed his King? And suppose the Pope should Excommunicate His Majesty novv reigning, and declare his Throne and Kingdom vacant, vvhether he vvould then ovvn Lewes XIII. for his King? And if at that time an Assassinate, as John Chastel, Peter Barriere, or Francis Ravaillac all Disciples of the Jesuits, should attempt upon His Majesties Life, he would accurse and anathematize him as guilty of Treason in the last and highest degree, for daring to lift up his bloody hands against the Sacred Person of his King? The By-standers immediately comprehen­ded the cheat and imposture of the Jesuit, and how they had been gull'd by him; for he could not make any Reply to the demand of this Protestant Minister Monsieur Primrose. But though he could not ansvver his Argu­ments, the Jesuit found out means and opportunity to cry him quitts, and to be reveng'd upon him. For 'tvvas be that sollicited the Parliament [Page 103]of Bordeaux, and by his Interest got that Decree to pass in it, That no Stranger not born in the Kingdom should be a Minister in France. Mon­sieur Gilbert Primrose hereupon being outed of his Church passed into Eng­land, and was chosen Pastor of the French Church of London, in whose Service he continued till his Death. And where now succeeds him, though at some distance, in the same Pastoral Office his Reverend and Worthy Grandson. See this Relation, in page 75, and 76 of his Panegyrique a tres grand, & tres puissant Prince Charles Prince de Galles, 1624.

CHAP. XVI.

17 THE Lord of Galland required that for the future no Pastors might be deputed unto Political Assemblies, declaring it to be His Majesties Pleasure, expresly notified in his Letters written unto this Synod. Whereupon it was unanimously voted, that His Majesties Command should be absolutely obeyed; and as it was injoyned so His Majesties Letter should be inserted into the Acts of this Synod, the te­nour whereof is as followeth.

By the KING.

Trusty and well-beloved,

we have heretofore made known unto you what was our intention concerning Foreigners being Ministers in the Reformed Churches of this our Kingdom, and in particular about those Two Scotchmen, the Sieurs Primrose and Cameron lately Ministers in our City of Bourdeaux. And whereas in your last sent unto us you started some difficulties about it, we do now once again declare it to you that it is our Will and Purpose that the said Primrose and Cameron shall nei­ther of them in any wise he imployed in the Publick Offices of Mini­sters in the Churches, or of Ministers and Professors in the Churches and Universities of the Reformed Religion in France, not so much because of their Birth as Foreigners, but for reasons concerning our Service. Moreover you shall again move them, That in obedience to our Com­mand formerly notified to you, no Ministers shall b e deputed unto Po­litical Assemblies, and they should of themselves have made a Canon against it, because their Ministerial Calling is quite of another Nature, and such Deputations must needs distract and hinder them, if they do not wholly take them off from the Occupations and Duties of their Spi­ritual Function. And in ca▪e they should make any difficulty to comply with our Will herein, you shall give them to understand that they will enforce us to take some other course with them, either by a Publick De­claration against them, or else by those very Warrants which shall be issued forth in Our Name and Authority for the holding of those Assem­blies. However its not our mind to exclude the Ministers of those pla­ces where those Assemblies do meet from sitting in them. And let this our intention be inserted into the Register of your Assembly, that so none may pretend ignorance in case of their failure and transgression. For such is our Will and Pleasure.

Signed Lewes, and below L' Omenie.
And on the Superscription thus, To Our Trusty and Beloved Counsellor in Our Council of State and Privy Council, and [Page 104]Attorney General for our Dominion of Navarre, The Lord Galland Our Commissioner unto the Synod of Charenton.

18. The Synod being informed that the Publick Notary who received the Letters of Attorney given unto the Sieurs Durant, Mestrezat, Massocos, Biggot, and de L' Aunay had through inadvertency omitted the1 Revocation of the Letters of Attorney formerly granted by the preceding National Sy­nods for the recovery of the Arrears owing to our Churches by Monsieur Palott, it hath declared, as it now doth and will again declare if need be, that all former Letters of Attorney granted unto any Persons whatsoever by the former National Synods, are revoked, and we do will that they be esteemed null, invalid, and of none effect.

19. The Assembly being desirous that the succeeding National Synods may have a particular knowledge of the number of Pastors imployed in the Churches of this Kingdom, it doth ordain, that there shall be now written a Roll and Catalogue of the Names end Sirnames both of Mini­sters in Actual Service in every Province, and of their Churches, as also of Ministers discharged and Emeriti, and of all vacant Churches; which Ca­talogue shall be attached to the Original Acts of this Synod, and kept by that Province whose Priviledge it vvill be to convocate the next National Synod: And this shall alvvay be continued in all subsequent National Sy­nods. And all the Provinces are injoyned to bring vvith them the Names and Surnames of every Minister in actual Service to vvhom a Dividend is allotted; and that this may be done the more carefully and effectually, they shall bring vvith them the Acts of their Provincial Synods subscribed and attested by the respective Moderators.

20. The Sieurs Cottiby Pastor, and du Bois St. Martyn an Elder, vvho vvere deputed unto His Majesty from this Assembly most humbly to pe­tition His Majesty that Monsieur du Moulin Pastor of the Church of Paris might have His Majesties Gracious Leave to return into this Kingdom, and be restored unto his Flock, and to the Exercise of his Ministry, and that the Sieurs Primrose und Cameron might also be restored unto the Church of Bourdeaux, and Church and University of Saumur, vvhereof they vvere Pastors and Professors; Those being novv returned from Court, they re­ported, that His Majesty received them vvith His vvonted Candor and Goodness, and having given them Audience, he did by the Lord Chan­cellor tell them that His Majesty had Graciously received their Message, but commanded him to acquaint them, that for divers good reasons (vvhich if they vvere knovvn to us, vvould very vvell satisfie us, His Majesty could not permit that the said Ministers, du Moulin, Primrose, and Cameron should live in His Kingdom; and that since from His Majesties ovvn Mouth and Writing, they understood his Will, it vvas his pleasure that they should make no Replies. Hovvever because of their most hum­ble petition, His Majesty would permit those Ministers to reside within His Kingdom, but on this condition, That they should neither be im­ployed in the Pastoral or Professors Office. But in time Matters might be better ordered to their contentment.

CHAP. XVII.

THE reason of the French Kings Indignation against Monsieur du Moulin, and for which he would never admit him to serve either in his Church of Paris, or in any other Church or University of this Kingdom, as it hath been related to me by some eminent Ministers of that Nation, was this, That when Lewes the Thirteenth by the Advice of Cardinal Richelieu, his perpetual Coadjutor in all Affairs of State, (as he styled himself,) did first attempt the ruine of those poof Churches, Mon­sieur Du Moulin writ a Letter unto James the First King of Great Britain, (who had a value and kindness for this Learned Minister) in which he inform'd His Majesty, how that not only the Eyes of all the Reformed Churches of France were upon him for help in this the day of their Exigency and great distress, but the Eyes also of all other the Refor­med and Protestant Churches in Europe. This Letter was delivered to the King; but as some credibly inform'd, dropt afterward into the hands of the Duke of Buckingham, who sent the very Original it self unto the French King. Upon the Receipt whereof, he immediately issues out Warrants to seize and apprehend Monsieur du Moulin; which were not executed with that speed and secrecy, but that Monsieur du Moulin had timely notice given him by some of his Friends at Court, to flee for his Life out of the Kings, Reach, and Dominions, which he did accor­dingly; and was sometime afterward called to be Pastor and Professor in the Church and University of Sedan, a little Principality, of which the Mareschal Duke of Bouillon was Sovereign: And here this Worthy Mi­nister of Jesus Christ lived the rest of his dayes, dying in a good old Age, and full of dayes, in the Ninetieth Year of his Life, 1650.

The Works Published by him were these.

  • I do admire him upon the Eucharist and on Purgatory. He hath my heart when I read his Con­solations to his Brethren of the Church of France, as also intreat­ing of the Love of God. I would wil­lingly learn French to un­deritand him only, and have a long time desired, and still do get a­ny thing that he hath writ­ten, Dr. Twisse
    1. Petri Molinaei Elementa Logica, Lugduni Batavorum, 1596, 1603.
  • 2. Meditatio in Psalmum 123. adversus Jacobum Perronium Episcopum Eburo nicensem.
  • 3. De Peregrinatione & Altaribus.
  • 4. De Monorchia Temporali Pontifieis Romani, Londini l614, in Octavo.
  • 5. Narré de la Conference verbale & par Escrit tenue entre Monsieur du Moulin, & Monsieur Bayze, 1602, in Octavo.
  • 6. Accroissement des Eaux de Siloe pour eteindre le feu de Purgatoire, & noyer les satisfactions humaines, & les Indulgences. A la Rochelle, 1604, in Octavo.
  • 7. Defense de la Foye pour Jacques, 1. Roy de la Grande Bret [...]gne. A la Rochelle, 1604, in Octavo.
  • 8. Trente deux demandes proposees par le Pere Coton, avec les Solutions. Item Soixante & quatre demandes proposees en contre-eschange, a la Rochelle, 1617, in Octavo.
  • 9. Veritable Narré de la Conference entre les Sieurs du Moulin & Gontier, en Auvrill, 1609, in Octavo.
  • 10. Theophile, ou de L' Amour Divin, a la Rochelle 1609. in Twelves.
  • 11. Heraclite, ou de la Vanite & Misere de la Vie huma [...]ne, 1609, in Twelves.
  • 12, * Apologie pour la Sainte Cene du Seigneur contre la Presence Corpo­relle, & Transubstantiation, 1610, in Octavo.
  • [Page 106] 13. * Accomplissement des Propheties. Livre auquel sont exposees les Propheties de L' Escriture Saincte concernantes le Pontife Romain, et son Siege, a la Rochelle, 1612, in Octavo.
  • 14. Action de graces du R. Pere Gontery a R. Viseur, pour avoir entrepris sa defense contre le Sieur du Moulin, & respondu a ses demandes touchant L' Au­tiquite, 1612, in Octavo.
  • 15. Le Sainct Reveil Spirituel. a la Rochelle in Sixteens.
  • 16. Defense de la Confession des Eglises Reformees de France, contre les Ac­cusations du Sieur Arnauld. a Charenton 1617, in Octavo.
  • 17. De la Toute Puissance de Dieu, & de sa Volonte. a la Rochelle, 1617, in Octavo.
  • 18. Lettre a Messieurs de L' Eglise Romaine, a Saumur 1611, in Octavo.
  • 19. Veritable Narré de la Conference entre les Sieurs du Moulin & de Raconis Professeur en Theologie, a la Rochelle 1618, in Octavo.
  • 20. * Bouclier de la Foy, ou defense de la Confession de Foy des Eglises Refor­mees du Royaume de France, contre les objections du Sieur Jean Arnoux, a Charenton, 1618. & a Sedan 1612, in Octavo, Translated into English, and printed in Quarto.
  • 21. Conseil fidele, & Salutaire sur les Marriages entre personnes de contraire Religion. a Charenton 1619. in Twelves and Octavo.
  • 22. Lettre ecritts a un de son Troupeau, sur la Calamite presente, 1621, in Octavo.
  • 23. Response a quatre demandes faites par un Gentilhome de Poitou. a Sedan 1623, in Octavo.
  • 24. Sermon sur le ix. Chapitre de Daniel, verset premier jusques a neufieme. a Sedan 1623, in Sixteens.
  • 25. Element de Logique. a Sedan 1628, in Octavo. a Paris 1624, in Twelves and Twentyfoure.
  • 26. Elemens de la Philosophie morale, a Sedan 1624, in Twelves, and Twentyfours.
  • 27. Du Combat Chrestien, ou des Afflictions, a Messieurs de L' Eglise Re­formee de Paris. a Sedan 1622, in Twelves.
  • 28. Refutation de la Replique du Cardinal du Perron, in Folio, and in Quarto.
  • 29. Dialogues Rustiques, deux, Parties, in Octavo, and in Twelves.
  • 30. Juge des Controverses, in Octavo, 2 Vol.
  • 31. Hyperaspistes, seu defensor veritatis, in Octavo.
  • 32. Anatome Arminianismi, in Quarto
  • 33. Vates, in Octavo and Quarto.
  • 34. Opera Philosophica, Logica, Moralia, Physica, in Octavo.
  • 35. La Philosophie, Logique, morale, & Physique, in Octavo.
  • 36. Esclaircissement de la Doctrine Salmurienne, in Octavo.
  • 37. Lettres de Reconciliation, a Monsieur Amyraut, in Octavo.
  • 38. Oppositions a la parole de Dieu.
  • 39. Journal des Capucins, in Octavo.
  • 40. Instruction pour Consoler les malades, in Octavo and Twelves.
  • 41. Vocation des Pasteurs, in Octavo.
  • 42. Nouvelles Brigues pour le Batiment de Babel, in Octavo.
  • 43. Examen du Livre du R. L. Joseph de Morlais, Capucin, in Octavo.
  • 44. Examen de la Doctrine de Messieurs Amyraut, & Testard, in Octavo.
  • 45. Trois Sermons faits en presence des Capucins, in Octavo.
  • 46. Dix decades des Sermons, in Eighteens
  • 47. Testament d'une Mere a Son Enfant a Naitre, in Octavo.
  • 48. Vies de Leon 1. & Gregoire, 1. in Octavo.
  • 49. Prieres du Moulin, in Twelves.
  • [Page 107] 50. Quatrains de Pibrac, Gr. Lát. & Fr. in Octavo.
  • 51. Anatomia Missae, in Twelves.
  • 52. L' Antibarbare, ou du Language inconnuo in Octavo & Twelves.
  • 53. Iconomachus, in Twelves.
  • 54. De Cognitione Dei, in Twentyfours.
  • 55. Justification contre les Impostures de Limbourg, in Octavo.
  • 56. Anatomie du Livre de Coeffettean, in Octavo.
  • 57. Lettres a Monsieur Drelincourt, touchant le Sieur de Villeneuve, in Octavo.
  • 58. De Poenitentia, in Octavo.
  • 59. * Traite des Traditions Romains, in Octavo.
  • 60. Theses Theologicae de Natura Ecclesiae, Sedani 1621, in Quarto.
  • 61. De Ecclesiae Visibilis dignitate, Sedani 1622, in Quarto.
  • 62. De notis verae Ecclesiae. Sedani 1622, in Quarto.
  • 63. De Obedientia & Potestate, nec non de Voto Obedientiae Monastica. Sedani 1623, in Quarto.
  • 64. Ode dediee a la Memoire de feu Monsieur le Duc de Bouillon, Prince Souverain de Sedan. a Sedan 1623, in Quarto.
  • 65. Lettre a Monsieur de Balsac, 1633, in Octavo.
  • 66. Response a la Lettre de Monsieur de Balsac 1633, in Octavo.
  • 67. Lettre a Monsieur de la Milletierre. a Sedan 1635, in Octavo.
  • 68. Seconde Lettre a Monsieur de la Milletierre, a Sedan, 1638, in Octavo.
  • 69. Oratio de Laudibus Theologiae. Sedani 1629, in Sixteens.
  • 70. * Anatomie de la Messe, ou est Monstre qu' elle est contraire a la parole de Dieu, a Sedan 1636, in Octavo.
  • 71. Deuxieme partie de L' Anatomie de la Messe en Francois & en Latin. a Sedan 1639, in Octavo.
  • 72. * Le Capucin. Traite au quel est descrite L' Origine des Capucins, & leurs Vaeux, reigles, & Disciplines, Examinees. a Sedan 1641, in Octavo.
  • 73. Meditation pour se preparer a la Sainte Cene, a Charenton 1643, in Twelves.
  • 74. P. Molinaei & Mosis Amyraldi adversus Friderit. Spanheimium Libri Judicium, seu pro Dei Misericordia, & Sapientia, & Justitia Apologia. Roterodami 1649, in Octavo.
  • 75. Exhortations faites a ses Enfans peu de temps avant Sa Mort. a Cha­renton 1658, in Octavo.

N. B. Those Books markt with the Asterismes are Translated and Prin­ted in our English Tongue.

CHAP. XVIII. PARTICULAR MATTERS.

1 THE Province of Poictou requested that Monsieur Ferrand Pastor of the Church of St. Claud might be joyned unto their Synod, because that the Churches of Champagne-Mouton, and Courcilles which are Dependencies of the said Province, do compose two thirds at least of his Auditory. But the Deputies of Xaintonge opposed it, for that their Pro­vince had maintained the said Ferrand, and received him into the Sacred Ministry, and presented him unto the Church of St. Claud, and the two [Page 108]others did of their own accord annex themselves unto it. Letters from the Church of St. Claud were read, declaring that they could not be separa­ted from the Province of Augoumois, but rather if there must be a separation that it might be from the Churches of Champagne-mouton and Courcilles, in case they demanded that Monsieur Ferrand should personally reside among them. This Assembly decreed that as long as those three Churches conti­nued annext each to other, they should be reckoned as Members of the Province of Xaintonge; and when as that of Poictou could provide di­stinct Pastors for those of Champagne-mouton and Courcilles, or one for them both, they should then return back again unto the Province of Poictou; in which case the Ministry of Gods Holy Word and Sacraments may be fixed in the Church of St. Claud, and the Province of Xaintonge shall take care that they be supplied with an able Minister, and that he have a competency to maintain him.

2. In pursuance of the Judgment past by this Assembly on the Appeal brought by the Church of Mesnill Imbert, (the Province of Normandy requesting that some Provision might be made for Monsieur Bayeux de­signed Pastor to the Church of Falaise and Mesnill Imbert) This Assembly leaveth it to the care of that Province to allow him what they shall think fit, and forbids that Province of Normandy to burden the Churches, as they have done, with Exhibitions unto Proposans, before they have a Call un­to the Ministry.

3. The Province of Poictou requested that the Church of Rochechouart, which was formerly of their Synod, but is now of late joyned unto the Province of Lower Guyenne, might be again conjoyned with that of Poictou. The Deputies of Lower Guyenne being demanded their Opinion of it, re­plyed, that they were never concerned in this Matter, nor would, unless that Monsieur Barthe Pastor of the Church of Limoges, and at present living at Rochechouart, should take up his constant Abode in their Province. Whereupon this Assembly decreed that the said Monsieur Barthe should re­tire unto his own Church, and that the said Church of Rochechouart should return again unto the Province of Poictou, which shall be obliged for the future to provide them of a Pastor.

4. Monsieur L' Oyseau a Pastor Emeritus may retire into his own Pro­vince of Poictou, where his Portion, shall be assigned him.

5. The Province of Lower Guyenne requested that the Higher Languedoc might be obliged to reimburse them those Portions, vvhich they had re­ceived under the Names of Monsieur Perery, and Casaux, two Ministers now octually serving in the Churches of their Province. This Assembly considering the Condition of the Province of Higher Languedoc, and its singular care in getting a supply for those Churches which the aforesaid gieurs Perery and Casaux did of late serve, and that those Portions were assigned during their Abode in that Province, and that the Summs de­manded are very small and inconsiderable, judgeth that there ought not any restitution to be made in this case.

6. The Province of Higher Languedoc petitioned that some certain Churches in the Colloquy of Nerac might be joyned unto the Colloquy of Armagnac. The Deputies of Lovver Guyenne, to vvhich Nerac belonged, opposed this their request. Whereupon the Synod ordained that the Col­loquy of Armagnac shall be Augmented and Corroborated by the Addition of some more Churches from out of other Colloquies in the Higher Lan­guedoc, and leaveth the Execution of this Decree unto the care of the said Province.

7. Mr. Joly formerly Minister in the Church of Montauban, See Alez. Ap­peals 24. Deposed from his Office by Sentence of the National Synod of Alez, petitioned this Assembly that he might be restored unto the Ministry, because that [Page 109]the aforesaid Synod had not utterly deprived him of all hopes of restau­ration. That judicial Sentence at Alez being diligently revised and con­sidered, and the Provincial Deputies of the Higher Languedoc heard, vvho declared that they had an Express Order from their Province to intercede for him vvith this Synod, and the Attestations of the Church and Consi­story of Montauban, and of the Synod of Higher Languedoc being produced, and read, who certified of the Godly Conversation of the said Joly ever since his Deposal, and all requesting his Restauration; This Synod judgeth that he may be reinstated once more into his Ministerial Office; but yet nevertheless for a farther Proof and Tryal of his Repentance and Con­version his re-establishment is deferred till the meeting of the next National Synod.

8. The Deputy of the Province of Bearne reported that their Circum­stances were such at present as would not suffer them intirely to conform unto the Orders of our Churches in France, and therefore requested that they might be borne withal a little longer. This Synod thought good to forbear them till the sitting of the next National Synod.

9. Whereas the Province of Lower Guyenne demands that the Pastor of the Church of Labour to whom the National Synod of Alez had granted the Summ of Three Hundred Livres might be reckoned a Member of their Province, and sit in their Synod, and be accountable to them for his Ministry. This Assembly judged that Matters should be left in the same manner as now they be, and were heretofore until the meeting of the next National Synod, but on this condition that the Province of Bearne shall be accountable both for those Moneys, and the Service of that before-mentioned Pastor, and the Success of His Ministry in the said Land of La Bour.

10. The Province of the Isle of France demanded what course should be taken with profest Arminians, and such as spread abroad in Discourse their Dogmes and Tenents. This Synod decreeth that all Dogmatizers be prosecuted with Church-Censures, And as for such as are known Ar­minians, but do not disperse their Opinions, our Pastors and Consistories shall deal with them for Three Moneths time in order to reclaim them unto sound Doctrine: But in case they continue obstinate after that time, they shall be debarred Communion with us at the Lords Table.

CHAP. XIX. An Expedient to preserve the CHURCH-PEACE.

11 THE Province of the Isle of France moved that, to preserve our Union, and prevent those Divisions which will otherwise creep in insensibly upon us, and that the sound Doctrine, which hath hi­therto through the Grace of God been preached, may be alwayes taught and kept up in our Churches, and never corrupted by the Invasion and Admission of those Errors condemned in the Synod of Alez, by the Curiosity and Contentious Humour of such as love to abound in their own sence, the Province of the Isle of France moved this Synod to advise of some Ex­pedients, vvhich might curb and bridle those unruly Spirits, vvho else vvould not be kept vvithin the stated bounds of their Duty. This Assem­bly [Page 110]received the Motion very kindly, and approving it, decreed, that all Consistories, Colloquies, and Provincial Synods should carefully see to it, that the Canons of our Church-Discipline about Printing of Manu­scripts be most strictly observed, and that before they be carried to the Press: they be most exactly perused, and approved by those Divines vvho are appointed by the Provincial Synod so to do, and that there be ren­dred an Account hereof unto the next National Synod. Moreover all Pastors, be it in their Writings, or in their Sermons are to keep them­selves vvithin the bounds of Christian simplicity, and to prune off from all their Discourses and Exhortations those needless Excrescencies of curious Questions, and to oppose such Persons as shall attempt to subvert the Truth delivered to us by our Teachers of Blessed Memory, vvhose Mini­stry the Lord so signally ovvned in the great Work of Reformation: And that they vvould so order all their Doctrines and Sermons as they might have a direct tendency to promote the Churches Peace, and the Edification of the Consciences of their Auditors.

12. Monsieur Bustonoby Pastor in the Churches of Mauleon, Sanquis, and Montori in the Land of Soules in Biscay complained that the tvvo Portions granted him by the Synod of Vitre, had not been payd him free of all Char­ges ever since the year 1619, though it vvas so ordained by that Synod, and he therefore petitioned that vvhat vvas behind due, might be payd un­to him, moreover that tvvo other free Portions might be granted tovvards the maintenance of another Minister in those Churches aforesaid, because he vvas not able alone by himself to performe all Pastoral Duties in them. The Deputies of the Principality of Bearne, and of the Lovver Guyenne, were heard replying to him, and afterward the Synod ordained that the Portions assigned by the Synod of Vitre and Alez should be payd him in free accordingly, and that as long as he shall serve those Churches alone without a Fellow-helper in the Work of the Ministry, their pay­ment shall be continued to him, and when as a Colleague shall be joyned with him, there shall be another free Portion added for his Colleague also: And this Assembly intreats him to inquire and use his best endeavours to get an Assistant, and the Portion for the Assisting Pastor shall be kept in the Lord of Candals hands till such time as he be called and settled toge­ther with him in those Churches.

13. The Church of Montauban demanded that Monsieur Ollyer, who with the Consent and Order of the Colloquy of Ʋsez, impowered there­unto by the National Synod of Alez, was lent unto them, might now be their fixed Pastor during Life. After that the Provincial Deputies of Sevennes and Lower Languedoc had been heard speak on this Affair, The Assembly ratified that Order of the Colloquy of Ʋsez by its own Act and Authority.

14. Whereas his Grace the Lord Duke of Trimouille and the Church of Vitre demanded that Monsieur Blanchart Pastor of the Church of Conde up­on Nereau in the Province of Normandy might be preferred unto the Church of Vitre. After hearing of the Provincial Deputies of Normandy, and reading the Decree of that Province, which in­joyned the said Blanchart to return back unto his Cure, upon pain of being declared a Desertor of it; and the Deputies of Britain informing this Synod they had hot any Memoir or Command from their Province con­cerning this Matter: This Assembly decreed that a very severe and rigo­rous Censure shall be inflicted on the said Blanchart for contemning the Discipline of our Church, and that he shall return again unto the Church [Page 111]of Conde within two Moneths after the Dissolution of this Synod, or if not, that he shall be then suspended from the Ministerial Office.

15. Monsieur du Bois formerly Pastor in the Churches of I a Val and la Barre but set at liberty by the Provincial Synod of Anjou complained unto this Assembly, that whereas the Church of Fontaines and Crocy in the Province of Normandy had given him a Call to the Ministry among them, the Synod of that Province would not agree unto it, nor suffer him to be settled in that Church. This Assembly after hearing the Deputies of Normandy in this case, decreed, that the said Monsieur du Bois shall be received and fixed in the Pastoral Office of the said Church of [...]ontaines and Crocy until the next meeting of the Provincial Synod of Normandy.

16. Monsieur Joly petitioning this Assembly for some Relief for himself and poor Family until the sitting of the next National Synod, and that leave might be given him to aspire unto the Profession of the Hebrew Lan­guage in case there should be a vacancy. This Assembly granted him the letter, and because of his wants, and the distressed Condition of his Fami­ly, they do give him an Hundred and Fifty Livres, and for the future do continue unto him one free Portion under the same Name as it was granted him by the National Synod of Alez.

CHAP. XX.

N. B. This Curcelles was after fixed Pastor in the Church of Vitre le Fran­cois in Cham­pagne, where having begot his Servant Maid with Child, he for­sook his Church, and fled into Hol­land, that the might escape the punish­ment due un­to his crime, which of his free will he had commit­ted; where he returned with the Dog unto his for­mer Vomit, and licke up his once Ab­pured [...]rror [...] and lived and dyed an im­placable line my of the Truth and and of all its Professors. When he was dead, there was found a­mong his Books a Ma­nuscript writ­ten with his own hand a­gainst the Godhead of Our Lord Je­sus Christ, and the pro­fession of the Truth.17 MOnsieur de Courcelles formerly Pastor in the Church of Amiens, having refused to subscribe the Doctrine received in the Synod of Alez, did freely and of his own accord resign his Pastoral Charge into the hands of the Provincial Synod of the Isle of France, but now protest­ing in this Assembly that he had quite rejected those Arminian Dogmes, and that he did own and acquiesce intirely in the Doctrine received of the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom, and humbly petitioned this Sy­nod, that they would be pleased to restore him again unto his Charge, upon the promises he did now make of retaining the form of sound words. After that the Deputy of the Isle of France had related the proceedings of their last Synod upon the fact of Courcelles his quitting of his Place and Calling, he was again called in, and did plainly, and clearly, and with great earnestness avow and confess his consent unto the whole Doctrine taught and contained in those Canons decreed at the Synod of Alez, and in this also, holding and believing it to be the truth, and agreeing with the Word of God, and that he renounceth all Errors condemned in those aforesaid Canons; and that he believeth those said Canons in every Branch and Article of them, and was resolv'd to sign and defend them for the future to the utmost of his power during Life. The Assembly having received this his Declaration and Protestation restored him again unto his Ministe­rial Office, and remanded him back unto the Isle of France to be presented unto a Church, and in case he could not meet with one in that Province, then he might accept of a Call in any other. And for his Comfort he had License given him in the interim to preach in any Church for its Edi­sication, yea, and in the Church of Paris also, provided the Reverend Pa­stors of that Congregation, did invite him to it. Moreover this Assembly [Page 112]approved of all those former proceedings of the Province aforesaid in and about this business of Courcelles, as having been done and managed with singular prudence, Candor, and Charity: And it gives also unto the said Courcelles one Portion for his subsistence, until such time as he be pro­vided of a Church.

18. Letters were tendred and read in this Assembly from the Lords Curators and Professors in the famous University of Leyden, requesting that Monsieur Rivett, who had been lent unto the said University by a former National Synod for their Divinity Professor might be confirmed and continued to them during Life by the Authority of this also. The Let­ters of Monsieur Rivett writ unto this Assembly were in like manner per­used; and his Brother the Lord of Chamvernown declared, that Doctor Rivett testified and expressed a continual Love and sincere Affection, as in Duty he was bound, unto his Native Countrey, and that Cordial desire he had alwayes to serve it; but that he could not at present be removed from the University of Leyden, but to its very great dammage and his own in particular, for which cause he intreated this Assembly to continue him for some few years more in the aforesaid University of Leyden. The Synod did hereupon grant him his request, and ordered his continuance there until the next National Synod, and that an answer should be written unto the Lords Curators and Professors there accordingly. He lived there to his Death, which fell out in the year 1651. His Works are Printed in Three Folio's.

19. The Church of Alez petitioned that the Reverend Monsieur Chauve Minister of the Church of Sommieres, might be co [...]ferred upon them for their Pastor. After perusal of these Letters, those of Monsieur Chauve were also considered, who complained that his burthen was too heavy for his Shoulders, and that he could not without assistance go through the ne­cessary Duties of his Charge in either of those Churches. The Deputies also of Sevennes, and the Lower Languedoc, and Monsieur L' Espeisses for the Church of Alez were all heard; whereupon this Synod confirmed Monsieur Chauve in his Ministry of the Church of Sommiers and enjoy­neth the said Province to take care that he have help and comfort given him in his great labours.

20. The Church of Bourdeaux petitioned that Monsieur Alba Minister of the Church of Tonneins, and Ferrand Minister of La Parade, in the Province of Lower Guyenne might be bestowed on them for their Pastors. Another Petition also was presented from the Lords President and Coun­sellors in the Court of Agen, that they might be favour'd with the Ministry of the same Monsieur Alba. After perusal of several Letters from the Churches of Tonneins, La Parade, Bourdeaux, and Agen, and those of the Lords President, and Counsellors there, and hearing of Monsieur Coderois, Elder in the Church of Bourdeaux, and of Monsieur Alba, and of the Pro­vincial Deputies of Guyenne; This Assembly presented Monsieur Ferrand unto the Church of Bourdeaux, and Monsieur Alba unto that of Agen until the next National Synod: And it does enjoyn the Colloquy, and on their default, the Synod of that Province to make some speedy provi­sion for the Church of La Parade, that they may be without delay supplied with a Pastor.

21. Relation was made by the Province of Vivaretz concerning some Miscarriages of Monsieur des Maretz heretofore Pastor in the Church of Valet. This Assembly not being able to judge of this Matter, because of his absence, hath dismissed the business unto the next Session of the Collo­quy of Valentinois in Dolphiny, to take cognisance of it, and to examine Witnesses about it, and to give a final Judgment therein, by Authority [Page 113]from it, and ordaineth that the said des Maretz be cited to appear before them, and that the Deputies of the said Province shall carry those Evi­dences thither which they produced in this Assembly.

22. Monsieur Huron a Minister without Imployment was presented to the Church of Mirembeau in the Province of Xaintonge at the request of Monsieur Thomas Elder in the said Church, and this Assembly did also by vvay of Advance give him Sixty Livres.

23. Monsieur Morell Deputy from the Church of Die desired this Assembly that it would be pleased for the future to pay the Professors of that University their Stipends; and in case the Synod vvould be pleased to do it, they offered freely to relinquish their right which by contract with the Province of Dolphiny they had over the said University; or else that we would grant some greater Augmentation than heretofore towards the maintenance and keeping up of the said University. This Synod ordered that the Six Hundred Livres granted by the National Synod of Alez, should be continued unto that University.

24. The Province of Provence complained by Letters of Monsieur Huron sometime since Minister of the Church of Riez in the same Pro­vince that he had lying by him very many Papers belonging to them, and that he had not given an Account of his Deputation unto the last Synod of Alez, and finally that he stood indebted a considerable Summ of Money unto the said Province; and therefore they requested this Assembly to in­joyn him the said Huron to come in Person unto their next Provincial Synod, and to give an Account of these Matters. After that Monsieur Huron was heard speak for himself, and the Provincial Deputies of Dol­phiny, who produced the Memoirs of the Province of Provence, this Assem­bly did not judge the two first Articles complained of either reasonable or charitable, and declares him acquitted and absolved from them: And as for the third concerning the Summs of Money pretended to be owing by him, the Cognisance and Judgment thereof is devolved on the Consistory of Montpellier, unto which Monsieur Huron may send, or in Person deli­ver what he has to produce for his own Justification and Discharge.

25. The same Monsieur Huron complaining that the Province of Pro­vence have not payd him one farthing of the Dividend he should have had of the Kings Moneys since the sitting of the last Synod at Alez: This Assembly counting this Affair not to belong to its cognisance, did remand it as that last immediately foregoing unto the Consistory of Mont­pellier.

26. The Widow of Monsieur Toussaint deceased, late Pastor of the Church of Luc in Provence complained, that notwithstanding all her earnest Sollicitations and Endeavours used by her with that Province she could never get a Denier of the Four Hundred Livres, nor of the Seventy and Five Livres, nor a Doit of the Arrearages ordained by the National Synod of Alez for the maintenance of her poor Orphans. This Assembly ordain­eth the Lord of Candal to pay the said Four Hundred Livres unto the said Mrs. Toussaincts out of the Moneys belonging to that Province, because of the security brought by her from Monsieur Galles her Father, Physitian to the City of Orange; and as for the Arrears, and other Articles of her demands the Judgment of them is devolved upon the Colloquy of Baronniers in Dolphiny, which injoyned to put the Decree of Alez in Exe­cution, and by Authority from this Assembly, to put a final period to this business.

[Page 114] 27. The said Province of Provence having given in none Account of the Observation of those Canons which were made particularly for them in the Synod of Alez. This Assembly ordereth the Sieurs of Chambrun and Crubelier to go in Person unto the next Synod of the said Province, which shall bear their Charges, and that afterwards the Province of Dolphiny and Lower Languedoc shall send each of them one Pastor unto their following Synods to see those aforesaid Canons punctually observed by that Pro­vince of Provence. And these Three Provinces of Dolphiny and Lower Languedoc and Provence, shall each of them give an Account hereof unto the next National Synod. And once more the said Province of Provence is injoyned carefully to observe and keep those Canons, or else they shall lose and forfeit all part and interest in the Moneys of His Majesties Bounty.

28. Monsieur Jasper Martin Pastor in the Church of Saliens complained that he was never payed one farthing of that Portion granted him by the Synod of Alez, and therefore petitions this Assembly to give him another until the meeting of the next National Synod. This Assembly orders that he be payd in this present year the Portion granted him in the year 1620. by that of Alez, and farther as an augmentation the Summ of One Hun­dred Livres more.

29. Monsieur du Val heretofore Pastor in the Church of Falaise in the Province of the Isle of France appeared personally in this Assembly petitio­ning to be restored unto the Ministry, and provided of a Church by its Authority. The Synod not being fully informed for what reasons the said Province had suspended him the Exercise of his Ministry hath reman­ded him b [...]ck again unto the said Province, which shall dispose of him ac­cording as they shall judge best for the Glory of God, and the Edification of his Church.

30. The Widow of Monsieur de Preau late Pastor in the Church of Vitre, in the Province of Britain petitioned this Assembly to allow her the same Pension they did others in her condition only till such time as she had finished her Law-Suit commenc't against the Murderers of her Husband. This Synod not judging this Affair to belong unto its cognisance hath dis­missed her over to that of the Province, and recommends it particularly unto them.

31. Monsieur Joly formerly Pastor of the Church of Hour and Baillolet petitioned this Assembly, that whereas the Colloquy of Beausse by Order of the Provincial Synod of the Isle of France had suspended him from the Ministry for Three Moneths time, because he had deserted those aforesaid Churches, we would be pleased to take his suspension off the File, and out of the Acts of the said Colloquy after that both the Lord of Sasseuse Elder in the said Church of Baillolet, and the Deputies of the Province had been heard: This Assembly approveth of the said suspension: Yet for divers Considerations doth ordain that it be razed out of those Acts.

32. The Province of Lower Guyenne complained that in the dividend of Moneys given us by the King, and to be received this very Year, the Synod had forgotten the Summ of Three Hundred Livres appointed by the National Synod of Alez for maintaining of a Minister in the Churches in the Land of La Bour in Biscay. This Synod intreateth the Lord of Candal that out of the good Moneys which might accrew for the Wages of a Second Professor in the Universities of Saumur, Montauban, and Nismes, he would be pleased to pay unto the aforesaid Province of Lower Guyenne, the Summ of Three Hundred Livres yearly.

CHAP. XXI.

33 MOnsieur Cameron represented unto this Assembly, that although he had been sought after, and earnestly urged to accept of very advantagious Imployments without the Kingdom, yet he would not at all close with any of them, because of his great Affection and Obligation unto the Churches of France: But His Majesty not approving that he should at present re-enter upon his Ministerial or Professoral Offices in Church or University, he was now destitute of Imployment, and so without any convenient means for the maintaining of his Family, wherefore he intrea­ted this Venerable Assembly to have respect unto him, and his desolate Condition. The Synod did hereupon order a Thousand Livres to be payd him, viz. Seven Hundred Livres for his Sallary as Professor this pre­sent year, two hundred Livres for one Portion, and one hundred Livres more for defraying the Charges of his Travels. And the Lord of Candal is desired to pay him the said Thousand Livres out of those Forty Thousand, which His Majesty hath been pleased now to bestow upon us in ready Mo­ney, and he shall deduct and abate Seven Hundred Livres out of those Moneys he should have payd in for this present year unto the University of Saumur, and Three-Hundred Livres out of the Remainders of the precedent years yet unpaid. Mr. Cameron was called afterward to be Professor of Divinity at Montauban, where he died in the year 1625, about 44, or 45 years of Age. His Works are his Myrothecium in Quarto, and [...] in Folio.

CHAP. XXII. Of UNIVERSITIES and COLLEDGES.

1 A Motion was made about reducing the Number of our Universities unto two, and this by several Provinces, that so they might be the better furnished with Professors. After it had been debated the Synod came to this Resolution, that for the present nothing should be either in­novated or altered either as to Number or Place, but as they were so they should continue fixed at Saumur, Montauban. and Nismes.

2. Professors who have served in our Universities this present year 1623. shall be payd their Sallaries as heretofore.

3. This Assembly considering the Poverty of our Churches, and how necessary it is for us to be good Husbands of His Majesties Liberality, ordaineth that for the future the Professors place in Greek shall be sup­pressed, as being superfluous and of small profit.

4. Whereas formerly the Office of Principal in our Universities was di­stinct from all other Offices, It shall be for the future supprest, and the su­perintendency of the Principal over the Colledge shall be conferred upon some one of the Professors or Pastors according as the University Council [Page 116]shall think fittest, and he shall also receive the Summ of One Hundred Livres yearly, and his Lodgings in the Colledge.

5. No Wages shall be given in our Universities unto a Printer.

6. The Door-keeper and Bedell's Office may be united in one, and he shall have but sixty Livres yearly.

7. To the University of Nismes shall be given for the future the Summ of Eighteen Hundred Livres, viz. for two Professors in Divinity each Se­ven hundred Livres, and to the Hebrew Professor four hundred only.

8. Monsieur Codur who is at present Professor of Hebrew in the Univer­sity of Nismes shall have our hearty thanks for his great pains taken hi­therto in his Office, and shall be preferred unto the Church of Bernix to be their Pastor, or to any other, as the Colloquy or Provincial Synod shall judge convenient. And besides the Portion appropriated unto that Church wherein he may officiate, there shall be continued to him that Portion granted him by this until the sitting of the next National Synod. And whereas Mr. Petit was formerly Professor of the Greek, he shall be henceforward Professor of the Hebrew Tongue in that University.

9. There shall be given to the University of Montauban the Summ of Three Thousand Four Hundred and Fifty Livres, To each of the two Professors in Divinity the Summ of Seven Hundred Livres, To each of the Two Professors in Philosophy Four Hundred Livres, Besides Eight Hundred and Fifty Livres more are ordered unto the said University until the next National Synod, and no longer; nor shall this be drawn in con­sequence, as a president for time to come.

10. For the University of Saumur there shall be delivered out the Summ of Four Thousand one Hundred Livres, viz. for two Professors in Divinity to each Seven Hundred Livres, for one Professor in Hebrew Four Hundred Livres, for two Professors in Philosophy to each of them Four Hundred Livres, for the Principal of the Colledge One Hundred Livres, for the Re­gent of the first Classis Four Hundred Livres, for the Regent of the Second Three Hundred Livres, for the Regent of the Third Two Hundred and Fifty Livres, for him in the Fourth Two Hundred and Ten Livres, for him in the Fifth Nine Score Livres, and for the Bedell and Door-keeper Sixty Livres.

11. And forasmuch as in each of our Universities there is at present but one Professor in Divinity, This Assembly decreeth that the Summ of Two Thousand One Hundred Livres for the Three vacant Pro­fessions shall be detained in the hands of the Lord du Candal from out of the Second and Third Quarters of the year 1624, to be distributed among those Professors who shall be established. And in case the said Offices should not be provided for, or some one of them should remain vacant, The said Lord du Candal shall distribute that Summ detained in his hands among the Churches.

12. The Orders to be expedited for paying the Sallaries of our Professors and Regents shall be Given and Signed by the Rector and University Council, and shall have this clause expresly inserted in them that the said Regent and Professors were all of them in actual Service.

13. This Synod also desirous to make some Canon that may be observed about admission of Students in Theology, who are to be maintained by the Provinces, it doth therefore decree that for the future, the Provinces shall take special care in the choice of Scholars whose Exhibitions are to be payd [Page 117]them by the Colloquies, because they are hereafter to serve in the Sacred Ministry, above all looking to their Lives and Conversations, to their Capacities and Understandings, and to their Natural Gifts and Parts, and strictly to examine the Attestations of Consistories and Colledges, in which they have been conversant: And they shall not admit any into this number but such as have finished their Course in Philosophy, and who shall prove it by producing their Letters of Mastership in the Arts, or some other equivalent Testimonials, nor shall they receive any with­out good and valid securities for restitution of the Summs received in case of Apostacy, and diversion or promotion to another Calling, besides that of the Ministry. And that we may proceed in the said Choice with the more and greater Caution, and that Persons of mean hopes may not be nominated, the said Scholars shall not only be examined by the Colloquies who present them, but also by the Provincial Synod. And that they may be retained within the bounds of their Duty, the Colloquies or Provinces who send them unto the Universities to be their Seminary and Nurslings, shall inform the University-Councils, and the Council of the Schools of them, that they watch over them continually, and take a most especial and signal care of them above all others, and not to give them at any time leave to wander or travel abroad, or to remove elsewhere without having first consulted their Colloquies. And the Professors shall be obliged to examine them yearly twice at least, and give faithful notice unto their respective Colloquies of their Conver­sation and Studies, and Ministers Children shall be preferred above all others, caeteris paribus.

14. The Province of Anjou presented the Account of the University of Saumur for Three Quarters of the year, 1620. for the whole year 1621, and for Three quarters of the year 1623. But forasmuch as they did not bring with them any Acquittances or Evidences to justifie the said Accompt. This Assembly being thereby disabled from examining and concluding it, hath dismissed it over to the Colloquy of Higher Poictou, which shall audit it, and give in an Accompt thereof unto the next National Synod. In the mean while whereas in the disburse­ment of the said Accompt there appears in divers Articles a Notorious diversion and Abuse and Alienation of the said Monies, This Assem­bly ordereth that the Summs imployed in the said Accompt for the Printers Wages, the Tax imposed on some of the Regents, for a Gal­lery in the Temple, for repairing one of the Professors Lodgings shall be immediately razed out, and detained from the said Province of Anjou, saving alwayes unto them a full power of re-demanding those Moneys from such as had ordered their disbursements, whosoever they were.

15. The Province of Orleans and Berry brought in the Accompt of their Colledge settled at Chastillon upon the Loir for the years 1621, 1622, and until the 12th, of May 1623. which was allowed and appro­ved. And the Province of the Isle of France may lend them Four Hun­dred Livres out of their Colledge-Moneys, until such time as they can fix on a convenient place where to Erect it.

16. The Province of Poictou brought in the Accompt of the Col­ledge of Niort for the years 1620, and 1621, and by a stop put on the said Account in the Province, the said Colledge stood indebted the Summ of three hundred Livres, which were never distributed, because that Colledge was supprest by Order of His Majesty; for which three hun­dred Livres that Province must hereafter be accountable.

[Page 118] 17. The Province of Lower Guyenne did not bring in any Accompt for the Colledge of Bergerac since the Moneth of March 1620, because His Majesty had given express order, that they should not have a Penny payd them.

18. The Province of Xaintonge brought in their Accompt for the Colledge of Rochefoucault for the year 1620, which was not approved. And whereas the said Province complained that they received nothing for the years 1621, and 1622, though yet they maintained their Col­ledge all that time. This Assembly ordaineth the said Province to ten­der unto the next National Synod an Accompt of their disbursements in those years, who shall give them something in consideration thereof.

19. The Province of Sevennes rendred no Accompt for the Colledge settled at Anduze by the National Synod of Alez, because they never received a farthing token since its Erection. And whereas they now require to be reimbursed all their Costs and Expences ever since the E­stablishing of their Colledge, This Assembly ordaineth them to bring in their Accompt unto the next National Synod, who will do for them as is meet.

20. The Province of Britain presented their Accompt for the Col­ledge Erected at Vitre ever since the Synod of Alez unto this time, and makes Receipt both of Four Hundred Livres given it by that National Synod, as also of two hundred Livres more which the said Province was bound to furnish yearly towards the maintenance of the said Col­ledge, and the said Accompt was approved and allowed.

21. The Province of Vivaretz brought in no Accompt for the Col­ledge setled at Privas by the Synod of Alez, because they received just no­thing although they bore the Charges of its Establishment and Mainte­nance; for the Re-imbursement or which Summs they requesting some speedy and careful course might be taken, they were dismissed over to the next National Synod, who would do for them as was meet and convenient.

22. The Province of the Isle of France presented an Accompt which had been tendred the last March unto their Synod for ten years begin­ning in 1613, and ended the last December, 1622. But inasmuch as they produced neither Evidences and Acquittances to clear and justifie the disbursements in that Accompt, as they were injoyned by the last Na­tional Synod: The Commissioners could not proceed to examine and close it. This Assembly judgeth the said Province of the Isle of France to have incurr'd a severe Censure for despising the threats of the last National Synod, and for not perfecting their Accompt of Moneys gi­ven towards the maintenance of their Colledge: And commands them immediately after the meeting of their next Provincial Synod to bring in their Accompt unto the Colloquy of Roan, which by Authority from this Assembly shall examine it, and make report thereof unto the next National Synod, on pain of losing their Right and Title unto a Colledge.

23. The Province of Dolphiny brought in their Accompt for the University of Dye, which was allowed and approved.

24. The same Province also brought in their Accompt for the Col­ledge settled at Ambrun, and produced several Acquittances, by which it appeared their disbursements on it were far more than the Moneys given by the National Synod for it. This Assembly approving of the said Accompts, exhorts the City of Ambrun to carry their Acquittan­ces [Page 119]unto the Provincial, that so the Provincial may bring them unto the National Synod.

25. This Assembly rejected the Excuses made by the Province of Normandy for not bringing in their Accompts of their Colledge, and they be charged to be more careful for the future, and not fail to bring in their Accompt unto the next National Synod, both for what is past and will ensue till that time.

26. The Province of Lower Languedoc declared that they could not give an Accompt for their Colledge at Beziers because since the sitting of the National Synod at Alez, they never received a Denier towards it.

27. The Province of Burgundy presented their Accompt for the Col­ledge setled at Pont de Velle, but having brought no Acquittances, they were ordered to carry them back with them; and to tender them in due and better forme unto the next National Synod.

28. The same Province also brought in their Accompt for the Col­ledge of Gex for the years 1617, 1618, 1619, 1620, and 1621, which was allowed and approved, and there was granted an Augmentation of an Hundred Livres more unto the said Colledge.

29, There was no Accompt brought in by the Province of Provence, though they had been expresly obliged to it by the last National Synod of Alez. Wherefore they be injoyned to produce it unto the next National Synod on pain of forfeiting their Right unto a Colledge. And the Deputies of Dolphiny and Lower Languedoc, as they have been by a former Decree of this present National Assembly injoyned, shall go in Person unto the Synod of that Province, and particularly inform themselves of the State of the said Colledge, and whether that Pro­vince hath discharged their Duty with reference to it or no.

CHAP. XXIII. The Accompts of the Lord of CANDAL.

1 THE Seurs Basnage and le Clerk, Pastors, du Port and du Four Elders having been constituted a Committee to audit the Lord of Candals Accompts, do report, that examining and perusing of them, he makes himself Debtor for the Summ of Four hundred, fourscore and eighteen thousand, eight hundred twenty five Livres, Received for the last Quarter of the year 1619, and for the years 1620, and 1621. And out of the said Moneys he hath disbursed the Summ of Four hundred fourscore and eighteen thousand eight hundred and fifty Livres, ten Sous, and four Deniers. So that there would be owing the said Lord of Candal the Summ of five and twenty Livres, ten Sous, and four Deniers. But it must be observed that in the said disbursement there is included the Summ of one hundred threescore and nine thousand eight hundred forty and two Livres, two Sous and two Deniers, whereof there was made reprisal in ready Money in the said Accompt, and not received from the Quarters of October in the years 1619, 1620, and 1621, on these terms that he continued his diligence, care, and labour for the recovery there­of, that so it being got, a Dividend might be made thereof among the Churches; And the said Lord of Candal shall bring in Evidence unto [Page 120]the next National Synod of his care and diligence for the recovery of the said Moneys, and how he shall have disposed of them.

2. Moreover in the said disbursement there is included the Summ of Six thousand five hundred and eighteen Livres, one Sous, and four Deniers, which was forborn him in four Ar icles of the said disburse­ment for want of Acquittances from the Receivers of the Provinces of Provence, Britain, and Colledge of Bergerac, which he is ordered to produce before the next National Synod.

3. Moreover the said Lord of Candal produced the Acquittances of those Parties which had been forborne him on the former Accompts rendred by him unto the National Synod of Alez, by reason whereof the said Parties are now discharged.

CHAP. XXIV. A Dividend made among all the Provinces of the Summ of Two hundred twenty and five thousand Livres granted by His Ma­jesty unto the Reformed Churches of France for the next Year 1624, and in the Years following until the sitting of the next National Synod, according whereunto the said Lord of Candal is to make these following Payments as it was formerly agreed with him in the National Synod of GAP.

OUT of the Three first Quarters of the said Summ of Two Hun­dred twenty and five thousand Livres, which amount to Eight Score and eight thousand seven hundred and fifty Livres there must be distributed these Summs following.

 l.s.d.
To the University of Sedan40000000
To the Colloquy of Gex, taking in the Three thou­sand six hundred Livres ordered them by His Majesty, and an hundred Livres Augmentation given them by this present Synod for the Colledge of Gex, the Summ of45000000
To the Colledge of Bergerac12000000
To the University of Saumur41000000
To the University of Nismes18000000
To the University of Montauban34500000
To the University of Die06000000
An Additional Gratuity to our Lords General Deputies for their good Service unto the Churches33000000
To the Province of Normandy for Four and fifty Por­tions, viz. for Four and forty Pastors in actual Service, two Churches vacant that must be supplied, for six Proposans, two supernumerary Portions, and four hun­dred Livres for a Colledge, the Summ of82301700
To the Province of Berry for Four and Forty Por­tions, viz. For Six and twenty Pastors in actual Ser­vice, two Pastors Emeriti, three Proposans, and three supernumerary Portions, and Four hundred Livres for a Colledge, the Summ of26001000
To the Province of Anjou for two and thirty Portions, viz. Seven and twenty Pastors in actual Service, three Proposans, and two supernumerary Portions, the Summ of46400800
To the Province of Poictou for Sixty three Portions, viz. for Six and forty Pastors in actual Service, six vacant Churches to be supplied, three Pastors Emeriti, taking in Monsieur L' Oyseau, three Proposans, and five Portions supernumerary, and four hundred Livres for a Colledge, the Summ of95351705
To the Province of Xaintonge for Fourscore and five Portions, to witt, for Sixty and three Pastors in actual Service, One Pastor to be provided for, three Pastors Emeriti, five Proposans, and thirteen Portions supernumerary, whereof one shall be setled on Monsieur Thevenot and another on Monsieur Tholouse, and four hundred Livres for a Colledge, the Summ of127260103
To the Province of Lower Guyenne for One hundred and six Portions, viz. threescore and four Pastors in actual Service, One Pastor discharged, Sixteen vacant Churches to be supplyed, Five Proposans, and Twenty Portions supernumerary for poor Ministers undone by the Wars, and for Impoverished Churches, and three hundred Livres for the Churches of Labour, the Summ of153710606
To the Province of Lower Languedoc for Fourscore and Nineteen Portions, viz. for two and fifty Pastors in actual Service, three Pastors Emeriti, one of which is Monsieur Tourtelon, three vacant Churches to be sup­plyed, three Professors, three Proposans, and Five and twenty Portions supernumerary, Four hundred Livres for a Colledge, the Summ of147560409
To the Province of Higher Languedoc for Sixscore and Eight Portions, viz. for threescore and eight Pa­stors in actual Service, eight Pastors discharged, twenty vacant Churches to be provided for, seven Proposans, and one and twenty Portions supernumerary, taking in the Portion for Mr. Joly, the Summ of185611200
To the Province of Burgundy for six and thirty Por­tions,
Another Go­py, 15600 l.
viz. for two and twenty Pastors in actual Ser­vice, two vacant Churches to be provided for, to Mon­sieur de la Planche a Pastor Emeritus, three Proposans, and eight Portions sepernumerary, whereof Bourg, Moulins, Paillac, and Maringues must have their part, and four hundred Livres for the Colledge, the Summ of
069101000
To the Province of Dolphiny for an hundred and three Portions, viz. for seventy and nine Pastors in actual Service one Pastor Emeritus, five vacant Churches to be supplyed, eight Proposans, and ten Portions supernu­merary, whereof La Mure,
Another Co­py, 15600 l.
Barraut, Raconis, Romans, Ambrun, Guillestre, shall have each of them one, and Jallutte (another Copy has Tullette) an half of one, and four hundred Livres for a Colledge, the Summ of
156260509
To the Province of the Isle of France for threescore and one portions, viz. For six and forty Pastors in actual Service, four Pastors discharged, one vacant Church to be supplyed, four Proposans, and six Portions super­numerary, and four hundred Livres for a Colledge is092451503
To the Province of Sevennes for Seventy Portions,
Another Co­py, 10550 l. 17 s. 6 d.
viz. for one and fifty Pastors in actual Service, one Pa­stor discharged, four Churches to be provided, three Proposans, and eleven supernumerary Portions, where­of five for the Churches of Auvergne, for Quissac and Combras two, four hundred Livres for a Colledge, is the Summ of
155501706
To the Province of Britain for twenty Portions, viz. for ten Pastors in actual Service, three vacant Churches to be supplyed, two Proposans, and five su­pernumerary Portions and four hundred Livres for a Colledge is the Summ of033021803
To the Province of Vivaretz for eight and forty Por­tions, viz. two and twenty Pastors in actual Service, one Pastor to be maintained, two Pastors discharged, i. e. Emeriti, six vacant Churches to be applyed, three Proposans. and fourteen Portions supernumerary, whereof two are allotted unto Monsieur Villon, and to Monsieur Vinay and des Maretz each of them one, and to the Churchs of Vals, Vallon, and Villeneufve de Berg to each of them one, and four hundred Livres for a Colledge, the Summ of073601100
To the Province of Provence for one and twenty Portions, viz. Fourteen Pastors in actual Service, two Proposans, and five Portions supernumerary, and four hundred Livres for a Colledge is the Summ of034450503
To Monsieur Bustonaby for three Portions, whereof one shall remain in the hands of the Lord of Candal, un­til such time as another Pastor can be provided for the Churches of Soules, (and tht Stock shall be deposited with the Province of Lower Guyenne) the Summ of04350809
The Total Summ of these Three Quarters is,1687500000

[Page 123]

For the Fourth Quarter amounting to the Summ of six and fifty Thousand two hundred and fifty Livres.
 l.s.d.
There belongeth to the Province of Normandy31211300
To the Province of Berry23120608
To the Province of Anjou18491704
To that of Poictou36411806
To the Province of Xaintonge49131402
To the Province of Lower Guyenne61271408
To the Province of Lower Languedoc57230600
To the Province of Burgundy21961404
To the Province of Dolphiny60691706
To the Province of Sevennes40461108
To the Province of the Isle of France35260602
To the Province of Britain11580608
To the Province of Vivaretz27541600
To the Province of Provence12181906
To Monsieur Bustonoby01730806
The Summ of the said October Quarter is,562500000

The Province of Higher Languedoc, of Normandy, Berry, and Bur­gundy, petitioning that they might have the Priviledge of Calling the next National Synod, this Assembly granted it unto that of Higher Languedoc, which shall Convocate it in May, Sixteen hundred and twenty six.

CHAP. XXV. The Roll of Apostate and Deposed Ministers.Another Co­py read.

1 JAmes Merchant Mahaut formerly Pastor in the Church of Haure de Grace in the Province of Normandy, a middle siz'd Fellow, black Hair, a little Beard, roaving Eyes; about forty years of Age. An Apo­state.

2. John Guillemart formerly Pastor in the Church of Chandenier in the Province of Poictou, about Fifty years of Age, having a black Beard, beginning to wax gray, low of Stature, his Eyes looking downward af­ter a Melancholly manner, an Apostate.

3. Anthony le Blanc, born at Beaune, and Minister in the same place, about five and forty years of Age, tall of Stature, a fair flaxen colour'd Beard, eagle Nos'd, a thin slender Fellow, small Crane Legs, an Apostate.

4. John Balsull Balsull, sometimes Minister in the Church of Pragela in the Province of Dolphiny, about two and thirty years old, low of Sta­ture, black Hair, a Melancholly Fellow, thin and Meagre, his Head [Page 124]stooping downwards, blubber Lips, Deposed for Arminianisme by the Synod of Dolphiny.

5. Henry de Labac [...]ubac formerly Minister in the Church of Privas in Vivaretz, about thirty years of Age, mean of Stature, bald Headed, but that little Hair he hath is a dark brown chestnut colour, of a wan­dring look, his Eyes sunk into his Head, and shaking it upon all occa­sions, fierce in his Carriage, Deposed by the Colloquy of Valentinois for Adultery and other Crimes.

6. James Repusseau Repasseau formerly Pastor in the Church of Livron in the Province ef Dolphiny about Five and forty years of Age Deposed by the Synod of the said Province for attempting to commit Adultery, but yet hopes were given him that he might be restored unto the Sacred Ministry after some years of Pennance, provided he could then bring valid testimonials of his Godly and Religious Conversation, and of his continued sincere and serious Repentance, which hath been observed by very many to be begun in him already, he lives for the present at Mont­limart. He was restored by the National Synod of Castres after ten years of pennance.

7. John de Dieu about thirty years of Age, born at Sauve, tall of Stature, fair flaxen Hair, long Visage, great Nose, his Eyes sunk into his Head, his Face very red, Deposed by the Synod of Sevennes for divers Crimes, and since turned Apostate.

8.— Peyreille formerly Pastor in the Church of Cabarede in the Province of Higher Languedoc, five and thirty years old, black Beard, great Head and Nose, short feet, very low of Stature, Deposed by the Synod of that Province for attempting to commit Adultery, for pro­phaning Gods Holy Word, and divers other Crimes.

9. John de Fondevill formerly Pastor in the Church d' Osse in the Principality of Bearne, low of Stature, fair flaxen Hair, fierce Car­riage, great Eyes, about thirty years old, Deposed by the Colloquy of Olleron for Adultery, Contempt of his Ministerial Calling, extraordi­nary Vanity, and since Apostate.

10. Samuel Ceurrad Pourrac formerly Pastor in the Church of La Bastide, Villefranche in the Principality of Bearne, middle Stature, red Hair, and yet already turning gray, about Five and fifty years of Age, crump-shoulder, bald-headed, Deposed for Adultery by the Synod of the said Principality held at Nay the last August.

11. Peter Palocquz formerly Pastor in the Church of Luc in the Prin­cipality of Bearn, of a low dwarfish Stature, cole black thin Hair, small Crane-Leggs, pur-blind, about eight and thirty years of Age, Deposed by the aforesaid Synod held at Nay for his un-natural and un-dutiful Carriage unto his Aged Parents, for very great and shrewd su­spicions of Adultery, from which he could never clear himself, and be­cause in his common Deportments and Conversation he acted as one al­together unworthy the Sacred Ministry.

12. John Perrier formerly Pastor in the Church of Paillac in Auvergne, low of Stature, red Hair, copper-Nos'd, about fifty years old, De­posed by the Synod of Burgundy for deserting his Church, and a great many other Crimes.

All these afore-mentioned Acts, Decsiions, and Canons were past in the National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France, and Prin­cipality of Bearne, assembled at Charenton St. Maurice near Paris from the First of September to the First of October, in the year 1623. As also was sworn the Oath of Union in Doctrine and Discipline, and of fidelity to His [Page 125]Majesty, as was practised heretofore in these National Synods, and in the very words of that Oath framed by the Synod of Alez.

Thus Subscribed by

  • Durant, Moderator.
  • Bailly, Assessor.
  • Faucheur Scribes.
  • and de Launay Scribes.

And there was this Appendix written by the hand of the Lord de Launay at the close of this Synod.

A True Copy sent unto the Colloquy in the Land of Chartres at­tested by the Manual Subscription of De L' Aunay, one of the Scribes of the said Synod, and one of the Deputies for the Pro­vince of the Isle of France, and by these Deputies, whose Names follow.

William Rivett. Berlie Pastor of the Church in Quissac. J. Clerc, De Chambrun. Chamier Pastor of the Church at Montlimart. St. Amblier. Jurieu Pastor of Chastillion on the Loir. Villon. Havres. M. de Langle Pastor in the Church of Rouen. P. Paulett Pastor of Vezenobre. D' Avignon Pastor at Rennes. P. Beraud Pastor and Pro­fessor in the Church of Montauban. Savoye Pastor in the Church of Castres. Isle Pelletier Pastor in the Church of Vandome. Cottiby Pastor at Poictiers.

CHAP. XXVI. CANONS and DECREES Made and Establish'd in the National Synod of the Re­formed Churches of France held at Charenton near Paris, September, l623. inviolably to be ob­served by all the Churches and Ʋniversities in that Kingdom.

CHAP. I. Of Predestination, Election, and Reprobation.

  • CANON I. FOrasmuch as all Mankind sinned in Adam, and are thereby become liable unto the Curse and Eternal Death, God had done them no wrong, in case he had left Men in their Estate of Sin, and under the Curse, and Damn'd them for evermore. Thus speaketh the Holy Apostle, Rom. 3.19, 22. All have sinned and fallen short of the Glory of God. And Rom. 6.23. The Wages of Sin is Death.
  • CANON II. But in this hath God manifested his Love, that he sent his onely Son into the World, that whosoever believeth in him may not perish, but obtain everlasting Life, 1 John 4.9. John 3.16.
  • CANON III. And that Men may be brought to believe, God sendeth the glad ty­dings of Salvation in the Gospel to whom he pleaseth, by the Ministra­tion whereof Men are called unto Repentance, and Faith in Jesus Christ crucified. For how shall they believe on him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a Preacher? And how shall they preach unless they be sent, Rom. 10.14, 15.
  • CANON IV. Such as believe not the Gospel, the Wrath of God abideth on them; but such as receive and embrace Christ Jesus the Saviour with a true and lively Faith, they be delivered by him from the wrath of God, and Damnation, and are made partakers of Everlasting life.
  • [Page 127] CANON V. God is in no wise the Cause nor guilty of Mens unbelief, they them­selves are, as of all other their Sins. But Faith in Jesus Christ and Sal­vation by him is the free gift of God, according as it is written, Ephes. 2.8. You are saved by Grace, through Faith, and this not of your selves, but the gift of God, and also Philip. 1.29. To you it is given freely and graciously to believe in Christ Jesus.
  • CANON VI. That God giveth Faith in his time unto some, and not unto others, this proceeds from his Everlasting Decree, for known unto God from the beginning are all his works, Acts. 15.18. And he doth all things ac­cording to the Council of his own Will. Ephes. 1.11. And in the Ex­ecution of this Decree, he doth by his grace soften the hearts of the Elect, though they be never so hard and stony, and maketh them to believe, but he doth in his Righteous Judgment leave the Non-Elect in their Wickedness and Obduracy. And from this do we principally dis­cover the profound depths of his Mercy, and also that just distinction among the Children of Men, who were all equally forlorne, lost and undone Sinners. And as the Decrees of Election and Reprobation re­vealed by Gods Holy Word, doth administer unspeakable Consolation to Pious and Devout Persons, so as the Ungodly and Unbelievers take it, it must needs be wrested and perverted to their destruction.
  • CANON VII. Now Election is the unchangeable purpose of God, by which accor­ding to the most free and good pleasure of his Will, out of mere Grace, he hath chosen in Jesus Christ unto Salvation before the foundation of the World out of Mankind fallen by their own fault, from their first Integrity, into Sin and Destruction, a certain number of Men who were in themselves not better than others, for they were all alike plung'd into the same gulph of Misery. And this Jesus Christ God hath also constituted from all Eternity the Head and Mediator of his Elect, and the Foundation-stone of their Salvation; and so decreed to give them unto Christ, that he might save them, and call, and draw them effe­ctually by his Word and Spirit into Communion with himself, and to give them true saving Faith in him, to justifie and sanctifie them, and having kept them by his Mighty Power in Communion with his Son, to shew forth the Sovereignty of his Mercy, and the praise of the Riches of the Glory of his Grace, he will at last glorifie them, as it is written, Ephes. 1.4, 5, 6. God hath chosen us in Christ before the Foundation of the World that we might be Holy, and unblameable before him in love, having predestinated us unto the Adoption of Children by Jesus Christ unto himself, according to the good pleasure of his Will, to the praise of the Glory of his Grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in his Well-Beloved. And Rom. 8.29. Whom he predestinated, them he also called, and whom he called, them he also justified, and whom he justified, them he also glorified.
  • [Page 128] CANON VIII. This Election is not divers for kind, but one and the same only as to all that shall be saved in the Old and New Testament. For the Scrip­tures doth teach and preach but one only good Pleasure, Purpose, De­crees, and Counsel of Gods Will, by which he hath chosen us from Eternity both to Grace and Glory, to Salvation the End, and to the way and means, which he hath prepared that we should use and walk in.
  • CANON IX. This self-same Election was not done out of fore-seen Faith and Obe­dience of Faith, Holyness, or any other good Quality and Disposition, as a Cause or Condition prae-required in Man that is to be Elected, but that God might give him Faith, and Obedience of Faith, and true Ho­lyness. And therefore Election is the Spring and Fountain of all saving Good, from which flow out Faith, Holyness, and all other saving Gifts, yea, Everlasting Life it self, as the Fruits and Effects thereof, according to that saying of the Apostle, Ephes, 1.4. He hath chosen us, not be­cause we were, but that we might be Holy and Unblameable before him in Love.
  • CANON X. Now the Cause of this free Election is the only good pleasure of God, which doth not stand in this that he hath chosen as a Condition of Salvation some certain Humane Qualities or Actions, which are possible to be done, but in this, that he hath took unto himself some certain select Persons from among the vast Multitude and Community of Sin­ners to be his peculiar Inheritance: Even as it is written, Rom. 9.11, 12, 13. Before the Children were born, and before they had done good or evil, &c. It was said unto her, viz. Rebecca, the Elder shall serve the younger, as it is written, Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I hated. And Acts 13.48. And all those, who were ordained unto Eternal Life, they believed.
  • CANON XI. And forasmuch as God is most wise, unchangeable, knowing all things and Almighty, therefore his Decree of Election can never be broken off, nor changed, nor revoked, nor disanulled, nor can the Elect be repro­bated, nor their number impaired and diminished.
  • CANON XII. The Elect are in due time assured of their Everlasting and Unchange­able Election unto Salvation, though it be done gradually, and in a very unequal measure. Nor do they get it by a curious diving into the Depths and Secrets of God, but upon an exact scrutiny into their own hearts they meet with Spiritual Joys, and Holy, Heavenly Rejoycings, and with those infallible Fruits of their Election, noted and recorded in the Word of God, such as Faith unfeigned in the Lord Jesus, a Filial Fear of God, Godly Sorrow for Sin, and hungring and thirsting after Righ­teousness.
  • [Page 129] CANON XIII. From this assurance and inward Sence and feeling of their Election Children of God do dayly take occasion for greater Abasement and deeper Humiliation of themselves before God, and to adore the unfa­thomable depths of his Mercy, and purge themselves from all filthiness both of Flesh and Spirit, and also to love God most ardently and tran­scendently, who hath first loved them with such a potent and unparal­lel'd Affection. So far are they by this Doctrine from growing slothful, careless, carnally secure, or negligent of Duty, and of keeping the Commandments of God, that they ordinarily through the just judg­ment of God are guilty of these sins, who rashly and unwarrantably presuming of their Election, do riot it at Noon day, and turn the Grace of God into lasciviousness, and refuse to walk in the good ways of Gods Elect.
  • CANON XIV. And as this Doctrine of Divine Election according to the Infinite wise Council of God was preached by the Prophets of old, by our Lord Je­sus Christ, and by his Apostles under both Testaments, and after recor­ded in the Holy Scriptures; So also ought it now in our days to be taught publickly in the Church of God; for whom it is principally de­signed, but with a Spirit of Discretion, Religiously and Piously, in time and place, relinquishing all curious Inquiries into the wayes of the most High, and all to the Glory of Gods Holy Name, the Peace and Comfort, the Everlasting Life and Happyness of his People.
  • CANON XV. Moreover the Sacred Scriptures do render this Everlasting Free Grace of God in our Election the more illustrious, and recommend it to us by testifying that all Men are not Elected, but that some in the Eternal Election of God, are passed by, to witt, those whom God in his good pleasure (which is alwayes most Free, most Righteous, Unblameable, and Unchangeable) Decreed to leave in that gulph of common Misery, whereinto by their own sin they had flung themselves headlong, and not to give them saving Faith, nor the Grace of Conversion; but having abandon'd them to their own ways and lusts, he doth finally in his Righ­teous Judgment condemne and punish them Everlastingly not only for their unbelief, but also for all their other sins, for the manifestation of his Justice. This is the Decree of Reprobation, which doth not in any wise make God the Author of Sin, the very thought whereof is horrid Blasphemy; but on the contrary doth demonstrate him to be a most dreadful, irreprehensible, and Righteous Judge, and Revenger of all Sin.
  • CANON XVI. Such, who do not as yet effectually feel in their own Souls a lively Faith in Christ Jesus, or a particular confidence of Heart in God, Peace of Conscience, a diligent care and endeavour to yield Filial Obedience, and to glorifie God through Jesus Christ, and do yet nevertheless use the means, by which God hath promised to work those Graces in us, [Page 130]they should not be discouraged when as they here speak or Reprobation, nor should they reckon themselves in the number of Reprobates, but they ought carefully to continue in the use of means, and ardently to petition for that happy hour when this Grace of God shall be abundant­ly poured down upon them, and to wait for it in all Reverence and Humility, much less should they be affrighted at the Doctrine of Re­probation, who, when as they desire to be sincere Converts, and would please God intirely, and be delivered from this Body of Death, sin dwel­ling in them, yet cannot make so great a progress in Piety and Faith as they would: Because God who is full of Mercy hath promised that he will not quench the smoaking flax, nor break the bruised reed. But this Doctrine is indeed terrible unto them, who forgetting God, and Je­sus Christ our Saviour, are totally imbondaged unto the heart-piercing cares of this present World, and the Concupiscencies of their fiesh, du­ring the whole time of their unregeneracy.
  • CANON XVII. Wherefore since 'tis our Duty to judge of Gods Will by his Word, which testifieth for the Children of Believers, that they be Holy, not indeed by Nature, but through the singular benefit of the Covenant of Grace, in which they be included with their Parents; Fathers and Mo­thers fearing God should not doubt of their Childrens Election and Sal­vation, whom God takes unto himself in their Infancy.
  • CANON XVIII. In case any Person murmur against the free Grace of God in Election, and the Severity of Gods Justice in Reprobation; we should oppose them with that of the Apostle, Rom. 9.20. O! Man, who art thou, that contendest with God? And with those words of our Saviour, Matth. 20.15. Is it not lawful for me to do with my own as I please? But as for us, who adore these Divine Mysteries, let us cry out with the Apostle, Rom. 11.33, 34, 35, 36. O! The Depths of the Riches, and of the Wisdom and Knowledge of God, how incomprehensible are his Judgments, and his Waves are past finding out? For who hath known the Mind of the Lord? Or who hath been his Counsellor? Or who hath first given unto him, and it shall be rendred unto him again? For of him, and by him, and for him are all things. To him be Glory for ever and ever, Amen.
Errors Rejected. The Orthodox Doctrine of Election and Reprobation having been Expounded, the Synod Rejected their Errors.
  • CANON I. I. WHO teach that the Will of God to save them that shall be­lieve and persevere in Faith, and Obedience of Faith is the full and whole Decree of Election unto Salvation; and that there is nothing else revealed in the Word of God concerning this Decree. For these deceive the simple, and do apparently contradict the Holy Scriptures, which doth not only witness that God would save such as shall believe; but also that from all Eternity he hath chosen some certain Persons, to whom in his own time, he will rather give Faith in Jesus Christ and perseverance than unto others. As it is written, John 17.16. I have manifested thy Name unto the Men, whom thou hast given me. And Acts 13.48. And all those believed who were ordained unto Eternal Life. And Eph. 1.4. He hath chosen us before the foundation of the World, that we might be Holy.
  • CANON II. Those who teach that Gods Election unto Eternal Life is of divers kinds, the one general and Indefinite, the other definite and particular, and this again is either incomplete, revocable, not-peremptory, but conditional, or else complete, unchangeable, peremptory, or absolute: Item, there is Election unto Faith, and another unto Life and Salvation; so that Election unto Justifying Faith may be without a peremptory Election unto Salvation. For these are nothing else but the vain Inven­tions of brain-sick-Men, forged without Scripture Light or Warrant, and which corrupt the Sacred Doctrine of Divine Election, and do dissolve asunder all the Links in that Golden Chain of our Salvation, Rom. 8.29. And whom God hath predestinated them he also called, and whom he called, them also he justified, and whom he justified, them he also glorified.
  • CANON III. Those who teach that the good pleasure and determinate purpose of God, whereof the Scripture maketh mention in the Doctrine of Election, consisteth not in this, that God hath chosen some certain Persons rather than others, but in this that from out of all possible Conditions, among which also are the works of the Law, or from the Rank and Order of all things God hath chosen the Act of Faith, though vile in it self, and the imperfect Obedience of Faith, for the condition of Salvation; and that of his meer Grace he will accept and reckon it for perfect Obe­dience, and judge it vvorthy the recompence of Eternal Life. For by this pernicious Error the good Pleasure of God, and the Merits of Our Lord Jesus Christ be all enervated, and Men are turned avvay by un­profitable Questions from the true Doctrine of the Free Grace or God [Page 132]displayed in our Justification, and the simplicity of the Scriptures. And that Sentence of the Holy Apostle must be branded with falsity, 2 Tim. 1.9. God hath called us with an Holy Calling, not according to Works, but according to his own determinate Purpose and Grace, which was given us in Jesus Christ from the beginning of the World.
  • CANON IV. Those who teach, that in Election unto Faith, there is this Condition pre-required, that Man do make a good and right use of Nature, that he be an honest Man, humble, and disposed for Eternal Life, as if Ele­ction did some way or other depend on these things. For this Opinion is rank Pelagianisme, and doth too overtly and boldly tax the Apostle of falsehood, when as he saith, Ephes. 2.2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. We have all had heretofore our Conversions in the Lusts of the Flesh, ful­filling the desires of the Flesh, and of our Minds, and were by Na­ture Children of Wrath, as well as others: But God who is Rich in Mercy by his great love, wherewith he loved us even then when as we were dead in our sins, hath quickned us together with Christ, by whose Grace you are saved, and he hath risen us up together with him, and hath made us sit down together in heavenly places through Jesus Christ, that so he might manifest in Ages to come the abundant Ex­cellencies of the riches of his Grace, by his loving kindness towards us in Jesus Christ. For you are saved by grace, through Faith, and this not of your selves, but the gift of God, not of works, least any one should boast or glory.
  • CANON V. Those who teach that incomplete and not-peremptory Election of particular Persons is done through foresight of their begun Faith, Con­version, Holyness and Piety, or of its continuance for some time: But that complete and peremptory Election is done from a foresight of their final perseverance in Faith, Conversion, Holyness, and Piety, and therein lieth that gratuitous and Evangelical Worthiness for vvhich he vvho is Elected is more Worthy than he vvho is not Elected, and thus consequently Faith, and the Obedience of Faith, Holyness, Piety and Perseverance are not the Fruits and Effects of Immutable Election unto Glory, but Conditions and Causes vvithout vvhich there can be no Election; vvhich Causes and Conditions are prae-required, and foreseen in such a manner in those Persons vvho vvould be completely Elected, as if they vvere already accomplished. This is a Doctrine diametri­cally opposite unto Scripture, vvhich in divers places inculcateth into our Ears and Hearts these and the like Sentences, Rom. 9.12. Election is not of Works, but of him that calleth. Acts 13.48. All those vvho vvere ordained unto Eternal Life believed. Ephes. 1.4. He hath chosen us in him that vve might be Holy. John 15.16. You have not chosen me, but I have chosen you. Rom. 11.6. And if it be by grace, then it is no more of vvorks, 1 John 4.10. In this is love, not that vve have loved God, but that he hath loved us, and sent his Son into the VVorld that he might save us,
  • CANON VI. Those vvho teach that all Election unto Salvation is not unchange­able, but that some of the Elect notvvithstanding all or any part of [Page 133]God's Decree may perish, and that Eternally. By vvhich gross Error they may make God changeable, and overthrovv the Consolation of Believers, vvhich is bottom'd and grounded upon the immoveable firm­ness of Gods Election, and professedly contradict the Sacred Scriptures, learning us that the Elect can never be seduced. Matth. 24.24. And John 6.39. That Christ loseth not one of them, vvho are given him by the Father. And Rom. 8.29. Whom God hath predestinated, them he called, justified, and vvill also glorifie.
  • CANON VII. Those vvho teach, that during this Life there proceedeth not from the unchangeable Election unto Glory any other Benefit, or Experience, or Assurance, than vvhat may flovv from a mutable, and contingent Condition. But besides that this is a most gross absurdity to suppose a Certainty vvhich is uncertain, it is also repugnant to the common Sence and Experience of the faithful, who together with the Holy Apostle rejoyce in the Sence and Feeling of their Election; praising God for this Divine Benefit, according to the Counsel of our Lord Jesus, for that their Names be vvritten in the Book of Life, (Luke 10.20,) vvhich is in Heaven. In short they oppose the Sence of their Election to the fiery darts and temptations of the Devil, challenging him thus, Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's Elect? Rom. 8.32.
  • CANON VIII. Those vvho teach that God out of his Just and Soveraign vvill only hath not decreed to leave any one in fallen Adam, and in that common Estate of Sin and Condemnation, and to pass them by in the Commu­nication of Grace necessary to vvork Faith and Conversion: For this is firm and immutable, Rom. 9.18. He vvill have Mercy on vvhom he vvill, and vvhom he vvill he hardneth. Item, Matth. 13.11. To you it is given to know the Mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven, but un­to them it is not given. Item, Matth. 11.25, 26. I give thanks unto thee, O Father, Lord of Heaven and Earth for this, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto Babes and little Children. It is even so, O Father, for such is thy good pleasure.
  • CANON IX. Those that teach, that the cause wherefore God sendeth the Gospel rather to one Nation than to another, is not the Sole and Soveraign good will and pleasure of God, but because one Nation is better and more worthy than another, to whom the Gospel is not communicated. For Moses doth in plain words contradict it, speaking thus unto the Children of Israel, Deut. 10.14, 15. Behold the Heavens, and the Heaven of Heavens belong unto Jehovah thy God, the Earth also, and all that is in it, but Jehovah delighted in thy Fathers only to love them. and hath chosen their posterity after them, to wit you from among all People, as is evident this day. And Jesus Christ, Matth. 22.28. Woe unto thee Chorazin, woe unto thee Bethsaida, for if these Miracles had been done in Tyre and Sydon which have been done in the midst of you, they would have repented in Sackcloth and Ashes.

CHAP. II. Of the Death of Jesus Christ, and Mans Redemption by it.

  • CANON I. GOD is not only Soveraignly Merciful, but also Soveraignly just. And his Justice requireth, as it is revealed to us in his Word, that our Sins committed against his Infinite Majesty be not only punished with Temporal, but also with Eternal Punishments in Soul and Body. Nor can we avoid those dreadful punishments, unless the Justice of God be fully satisfied.
  • CANON II. Now we being utterly unable of our selves to satisfie Divine Justice, and to deliver our selves from the Wrath of God, God out of his bound­less Mercy hath given us his Onely Son to be a Surety for us, who was made Sin and a Curse upon the Cross for us, and in our stead, that he might make satisfaction for us.
  • CANON III. This Death of the Son of God is the One, Onely, and most perfect Sacrifice and Satisfaction for our Sins, whose worth and value is Infi­nite, and which is abundantly sufficient to expiate the Sins of the whole World.
  • CANON IV. And this Death is of so great a Value and Dignity, because the Person who suffered it is not only a True Man, and perfectly Holy, but is also the Onely Son of God, of the self-same Eternal Essence with the Fa­ther and the Spirit. For such a one must our Saviour needs be, because he felt in his Death the Sence of Gods VVrath and Curse, which we had deserved by our Sins.
  • CANON V. Moreover the Gospel-promise is, that whosoever believeth in Jesus Christ crucified, shall not perish, but have Everlasting Life: Which promise ought to be preached and tendered indifferently unto all Nations and Persons to whom God in his good pleasure shall send the Gospel, and together with it, the great Command of Faith and Repentance.
  • CANON VI. And whereas many who are called by the Gospel do not repent nor believe in Christ Jesus, but perish in their Infidelity, this cometh not from any defect, or insufficiency in the Sacrifice of Jesus Christ offered upon the Cross, but the fault is in and from themselves.
  • [Page 135] CANON VII. But all that truely Believe, and are delivered and saved from their Sins and Everlasting destruction through Jesus Christ, this singular benefit is derived to them from the mere Grace of God only, which he oweth no Man, and it was given them from all Eternity in Jesus Christ.
  • CANON VIII. For such was the most free Counsel, and most gracious will and purpose of God the Father, that the quickning Power of God and the saving efficacious Vertue of his Sons most pretious Death, should extend it self unto all the Elect, to give them and them onely Justifying Faith, and thereby infallibly to bring them unto Salvation: That is to say, God would, that Jesus Christ by the Blood of his Cross, where­with he confirmed the Nevv Covenant, should efficaciously redeem all those and none other out of every Nation, Kingdom, People, and Lan­guage, vvho from all Eternity vvere chosen unto Salvation, and vvere given him by the Father, that he should give them Faith, (vvhich as all other Gifts of the Holy Ghost, he hath acquired for them by his Death,) and purge them by his Blood from all Sin both Original and Actual, committed before and after Faith, that he should keep them faithfully unto the end, and finally present them before the Father glorious vvithout any spot or blemish.
  • CANON IX. This Council proceeding from the Everlasting Love of God towards his Elect, hath been powerfully accomplished from the beginning of the World unto this very day; The Gates of Hell having in vain opposed it, and it shall be also alwayes in succeeding Ages accomplished, yea, in such manner, that the Elect shall be in their appointed time ga­thered into one, and there shall be alwayes upon Earth in one place or other a Church of Believers founded in the Blood of Jesus Christ, which will bear a constant Love unto its Saviour, who as the Bridegroom for his Dearly Beloved Bride, hath yielded up the Ghost upon his Cross, which also shall persevere in his Service, and shall praise and glorifie him now in time, and to all Eternity,
Errors Rejected. The Orthodox Doctrine having been Explained, the Synod Rejecteth their Errors.
  • CANON I. WHO teach that God the Father destinated his Son unto the cursed Death of the Cross, without any certain or determined Counsel to save any one particular Sinner; so that the Necessity, Utili­ty and Dignity of the Impetration of Christ Jesus his Death might have been wholly saved, and continued in its perfect being, in all its parts complete and intire, although the Redemption impetrated should never have been actually applyed either to, or by any one particular Person. But this Doctrine is injurious to the Wisdom of God the Fa­ther, and to the merit of Jesus Christ, and is contrary to the very Let­ter and express terms of the Scripture; for doe but hear what our Lord speaketh, John 10.15, 17. I lay down my Life for my Sheep, and I know them. And the Prophet Esay saith of our Saviour, Cap. 53.10. When as he shall have made his Soul an Offering for Sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the good pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. In short this Doctrine subverts that Article of our Creed, I believe the Holy Catholick Church.
  • CANON II. Who teach that the design of Christ Jesus in his Death was not effectually to ratifie the New Covenant of Grace by his Blood, but only to acquire for his Father a right of contracting anew with Men another Covenant, whether of Grace or Works it was not material. But this is repugnant unto Scripture, which teacheth Heb. 7.22. That Jesus Christ was, a Surety, and Mediator of a better, that is to say, of the New Covenant, and Heb. 9.15, 17. That a Testament is not in force till the Death of the Testator.
  • CANON III. Who teach that Jesus Christ by his satisfaction hath not merited for any one assuredly Salvation it self, or that Faith whereby his sa­tisfaction may be applyed effectually to Salvation: But that he hath only acquired unto the Father the Power or plenary Will of treating anew with Men, and prescribing to them new Conditions such as please him, and whose accomplishment dependeth on the free Will of Man: And so it might have fallen out that either no Man, or all Men might have accomplisht them. For these have too mean and abject thoughts of the Death of Christ Jesus, not owning nor acknowledging the principal fruit or benefit acquired by it. This Doctrine would redeem from Hell that Ancient and condemned Heresie of the Pelagians.
  • [Page 137] CANON IV. Who teach that this New Covenant of Grace which God the Father hath contracted with Men through the interposal of Christs Death, doth not consist in this, that we are justified before God, and saved by Faith, as it lays hold of Christs Death, but in this, that whereas the Law required perfect Obedience, it is now abolished, and God reckons Faith it self, and the imperfect Obedience of Faith for a perfect and complete Obedience unto the Law, and out of his mere and pure Grace, doth esteem it worthy to be recompensed with Eternal Life. For these Fellovvs contradict in express terms the Sacred Scripture, Rom. 3.23, 24. Being justified freely by his Grace, through the Redemption which is in Jesus Christ, vvhom God hath ordained before all time to be a Propitiation by Faith in his Blood. And thus introduce vvith profane Socinus a Novel and unheard of Justification before God against the Unanimous and common Consent of the vvhole Church.
  • CANON V. Who teach that all Men are received into a State of Reconciliation, and to the Grace of the Covenant, so that none is obnoxious unto Con­demnation, nor shall be condemned for Original Sin, but that they be exempted from all the guilt vvhich is in that Sin. For this Opinion crosseth the Scripture, vvhich affirmeth, Ephes. 2.3. That vve are by Nature Children of Wrath.
  • CANON VI. Who serve themselves of that distinction, of the Impetration and Application, that they may instil into the minds of simple and ignorant Souls this Opinion, That God would equally impart unto all Men the benefits purchased by the Death of Jesus Christ; and whereas some are made Partakers sooner than others of the Remission of Sins, and of Eternal Life, that this difference came from, and depends, chiefly on their free Will, applying unto themselves that Grace, which is indiffe­rently offered unto all. But this hath no dependency at all upon the gift of special Mercy, working efficaciously within them, that they may apply it rather than others unto themselves. For making semb­lance as if they propounded this Doctrine in a good Sence, they indea­vour slily to insinuate into Souls the most pernicious Poyson of Pelagia­nisme.
  • CANON VII. Who teach that Jesus Christ needed not to have died, nor indeed did he die for them, who were the Objects of Gods Sovereign Love, and Elected unto Everlasting Life, as if these needed not the Death of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is a notorious contradiction unto the Apostle, Gal. 2.20. Christ hath loved me, and given himself to the Death for me. Rom. 8.32. Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect? God is he that justifieth, who will condemne? Christ is he that hath dyed for us. They also contradict our very Saviour himself, John 10.15. I lay down my Life for my Sheep, and chap. 15.12, 13. This is my Commandment that ye love one another even as I have loved you. [Page 138]There is no greater love than this, that one should lay down his Life for his Friends.

CHAP. III. Of the Corruption of Man, his Conversion unto God, and the man­ner how.

  • CANON I. MAN at first was created after Gods Image, and adorned in his Understanding with the true and saving Knowledge of his Crea­tor, and of Spiritual things, with Righteousness in his Will, and Purity in his Heart, and in all his Affections, yea, he was truly and through­ly Holy; but being turned away from God by the Instigation of the Devil, and his own free Will, he hath deprived himself of those Excel­lent Gifts, and contrary wise instead of them he hath brought upon him­self Blindness, horrible Darkness, Vanity and perverseness of Judgment in his Understanding, Malice, Rebellion and hardness in his Will and Heart, and so in like manner impurity in all his Affections.
  • CANON II. And such as he is since the Fall, such Children are there begotten of him, he is the corrupted Father Of corrupted Children, the Corruption through the Just Judgment of God being derived from Adam down upon all his Posterity, Jesus Christ only excepted, and this not only by imita­tion, as the Pelagians of old asserted, but by propagation of his Cor­rupted Nature.
  • CANON III. Therefore all Men are conceived in Sin, and are born Children of Wrath, utterly unable to perform any saving Duty, enclined unto Evil, dead in Sin, and in Bondage to it, and without the Regenerating Grace of Gods Spirit they neither will nor can return unto God, nor reform their depraved Nature, nor so much as dispose themselves to a Reformation of it.
  • CANON IV. 'Tis true that since the Fall there remain in Man some Relicks of Natural Light, by means whereof he yet retaineth some Knowledge of God, and of Natural things, he can discern between what is honest and dishonest, and expresseth some kind of Care and Study for Vertue, and Exteriour Discipline. But he is so far from being able by this Light of Nature to attain the saving Knowledge of God, and to re­turn unto him, that he doth not so much as make a right use of it in Natural and Civil things, but rather doth in divers wayes soyl and [Page 139]pollute it, and holds it under Hatches through Unrighteousness, by do­ing whereof he is left inexcusable before God.
  • CANON V. And as it is with the light of Nature, even just so it is with the Decalogue which God particularly gave unto the Jews; for it doth indeed discover the hainousness of Sin, and doth more and more convince the Conscience of it, but not propounding any Remedy, nor imparting any Strength or Power whereby to get rid of this Misery, and being weak as to the Flesh, it leaves the Transgressor under the Curse, so that he cannot possibly obtain any saving Grace.
  • CANON VI. This gift then which neither the Light of Nature, nor the Law of God can give, is wrought effectually by the vertue of the Holy Ghost, through the preaching of the Word, or Ministry of Reconciliation, to wit, the Gospel concerning the Messias, by whom it hath been, and still is the good pleasure of God to save all Believers both under the Old and New Testament.
  • CANON VII. God revealed this Secret of his Will under the Old Testament to ve­ry few: But since, under the New Testament, that the partition Wall of difference between People is broken down and removed, God hath manifested it unto more Persons. The Cause of which Dispensation must not in the least be attributed to the Dignity of any one Nation above another, or because they do better Husband and improve the Light of Nature, but wholly and solely to the most free [...]race, and Love, and good pleasure of God. And therefore those who be made partakers of so great a favour, infinitely above their Deserts, should ever acknowledge it with all humbleness of Heart, and Thanksgiving; But others who be destitute of this Grace, they should with the Apo­stle adore the Severity and Justice of Gods Judgments, but not pry in­to them over-curiously.
  • CANON VIII. And as many as are called by the Gospel are called in good earnest: For God doth by his Word declare most truly and seriously what is well-pleasing to him, to wit, that all who are caled by him should come unto him, and therefore he most seriously promiseth, that all who come and believe in him, shall have rest unto their Souls, and Ever­lasting Life.
  • CANON IX. And whereas many being called by the Ministry of the Gospel, do not come, nor convert themselves unto God, the Gospel is not in fault, nor is Jesus Christ, who is offered in the Gospel, nor is God, who by the Gospel calleth them, and doth also bestow divers gifts upon them; but the fault is their own, and to be found in themselves, who are cal­led, some of whom through their carelessness do not receive the Word [Page 140]of Life, and others indeed do receive it, but not into their hearts; and therefore after the flashy joyes of a temporary Faith they turn back again; and others do choak and strangle the Seed of the Word by the Thorny Cares and Pleasures of this present World, and yield no fruit. This was the Doctrine preached by our Saviour in the parable of the Sower.
  • CANON X. And whereas others called by the Ministry of the Gospel do come, and are converted, this must not be ascribed unto Man, as if he himself by his own free will made himself to differ from others, who are as well provided with sufficient Grace for Believing and Conversion. For this is the main butteress that under-props and supports the proud Heresie of Pelagius; but it must be only attributed unto God; who, as he hath chosen his own from all Eternity in Jesus Christ, so also doth he effe­ctually call them in their time, giveth them Faith and Repentance, and having delivered them from the power of darkness, he doth translate them into the Kingdom of his dear Son, that so they may show forth his Vertues, who hath called them out of their Darkness into his mar­vellous Light. That they may not boast nor glory in themselves, but in the Lord. And this is the true Apostolical Doctrine legible in their Holy Writings.
  • CANON XI. Moreover when as God executeth this his good pleasure upon the Elect, and doth convert them, he doth not only procure that the Gospel be preached outwardly to their Ear only, nor doth he only powerfully illuminate their Understandings by the Holy Ghost, that so they may know and discerne aright the things which are of Gods Spirit, but by the Effectual Power of the same Spirit of Regeneration he pierceth even into the most inward Recesses of their Souls, he opens their heart which was fast shut, softens their heardned heart, circumciseth the foreskin of their Souls, infuseth new Qualities into the Will, and causeth this dead Will to live, yea and to become lively, of Evil, Good, of unwilling, stubborn and perverse most obedient, he works upon it, and fortifies it, that as a good Tree it may produce good Fruits.
  • CANON XII. This is that Regeneration which is so much celebrated in the Holy Scriptures, this is that Renovation and new Creature, this is that first Resurrection from the Dead, this is that quickning which God worketh in us, without us: Nor is this at all done by mere teaching only, stri­king the Ear, or by moral perswasion, which is made up of perswasive Arguments, or by any other the like means, so that after God hath done his part, it remains in the power of Man to be regenerated or not, to be converted or not: No, but it is an Operation totally supernatural, most efficacious, and yet at the same time most sweet, admirable, se­cret and unutterable; which according to the Scriptures inspir'd of God the Author of this Operation, is, as to its efficacy not in the least infe­riour to the Glorious Work of Creation, or the Resurrection of the Dead: so that they in whose hearts God worketh after this wonderful manner, are most certainly, infallibly, and efficaciously regenerated, [Page 141]and do actually believe, and then their Will being already renewed, is not only excited and moved of God, but being excited of God, it doth also work together with him; so that we may well enough say, that Man believeth and repenteth by reason of that Grace, which he hath received.
  • CANON XIII. The Faithful during this Life cannot fully comprehend the manner of this Operation; but yet they may be very well satisfied, sith they know and feel that by this Grace, they do from their heart believe in, and love their Saviour.
  • CANON XIV. So then Faith is the gift of God, not because it is offered of God unto the free Will of Man, but because in very truth it is bestowed upon, inspired, and infused into Man, and also not only because God giveth the power of believing, and then waits till the Will of Man consenteth, and doth actually believe, but because, that he, who worketh both to will and to do, yea, who worketh all in all, produceth in Man a will to believe, and the Act of Believing also.
  • CANON XV. God doth not owe this Grace unto any Person. For how should God be indebted unto him, who can do nothing? He that is first hath some­thing that may be repayed him again, but what can he owe unto him, who hath nothing of his own but Sin and Lyes? He then, who hath received this Grace from God should yield Everlasting thanks unto God, and in truth he is thankful: He who hath not received it, or who careth not for these Spiritual concerns, but pleaseth himself in his own, or is unconcerned for them, he doth in vain boast to have that which he hath not. And as for those, who make an outward profession of Faith and Amendment of Life, we ought not to speak or judge of them other­wise than well, this the Apostles learn us. For the Secrets of Mens hearts are hidden from us: But as for others, who be not called, we should in our Prayers beseech God, who calleth things, which are not as if they were, to call them effectually, and we ought not in any wise proudly to insult over them, as if we had made our selves by our own proper vertue to differ from them.
  • CANON XVI. And whereas by the Fall, Man ceaseth not to be a Man, that is, to be a Person endowed with Understanding and Will, and Sin which hath spread its Contagion through all Mankind, hath not abolished the Nature of Mankind, but hath depraved, and spiritually killed it So this Divine Grace of Regeneration doth not operate upon Men, as upon Stocks and Blocks, nor doth it take avvay their Will, and its proper­ties, nor doth it force and compell it against its ovvn accord, but it doth Spiritually enliven, heal, reform, and bend it not less svveetly than povverfully, so that vvhereas formerly Rebellions, and proud risings of the Flesh did fully domineer in it, novv that prompt and sincere Obe­dience [Page 142]of the Spirit begins to reign in it, in vvhich consists the true Spi­ritual restablishment and freedom of our Will. And vvere it not that this vvonderful Worker of all good did in this manner vvork for us, Man could never hope of rising again from his lapst Estate by his ovvn free Will, vvhich vvhilst he stood in Innocency precipitated him into the gulph of perdition.
  • CANON XVII. So then as this Almighty Operation of God, by vvhich he produceth and sustains our Natural Life, doth not exclude, but requires the use of means, through vvhich according to his Infinite Wisdom and Good­ness he is pleased to exert his ovvn povver; so that aforesaid Supernatu­ral Work of God, by vvhich he doth Regenerate us, doth not exclude, nor in any vvise subvert the preaching of the Gospel, vvhich the most Wise God hath ordained to be the Seed of Regeneration, and Food of the Soul. Wherefore as the Apostles and Doctors vvho have follovved them, have all along piously taught and preached up this Grace of God to his Glory, and the abasement of [...]ll pride, and yet in the mean vvhile did never neglect to keep their People vvithin the bounds of Duty by the Sacred Councils of the Gospel, such as hearing of the Word, parti­cipation of the Sacraments, and Exercise of Discipline; so also, God forbid, that those vvho novv teach and learn in the Church should pre­sume to tempt God, by separating those things vvhich in his good pleasure he vvill have most straitly conjoyned together. For Grace is conferred by Admonitions, and the more ready vve are in the perfor­mance of our Duty the more Illustrious is the benefit of God, vvorking in us, and its then that Gods Work goeth onvvard most kindly. And unto this our God, and to him onely is due all the Glory of the Means, and of their Fruit, and saving-Efficacy for ever and ever, Amen.
Errors Rejected. The Orthodox Doctrine having been Explained, the Synod Re­jecteth their Errors.
  • CANON I. WHO teach, That in strictness and propriety of Discourse Ori­ginal Sin vvas not of it self sufficient to condemn all Mankind, or that it should deserve Temporal and Eternal Punishments, for they do professedly contradict the Holy Apostle, Rom. 5.12. vvho saith, That by one Man only Sin entred into the World, and Death by Sin, and so Death passed over all Men, forasmuch as all Men have sinned. And ver. 16. The fault was by one Offence only unto Condemnation. And Rom. 6.23. The Wages of Sin is Death.

    [Page 143] Who teach, that Spiritual gifts, and good habits and vertues, such as Goodness, Holyness, and Righteousness were not in the Will of Man; when he was first created, and so by consequence, that they could not be lost nor separated from him by the fall: For this is repugnant to that Character and Description we have of Gods Image front the Apo­stle, Ephes. 4.24. Who tells us it consisted in Righteousness and true Holyness, which Vertues are truly seated in the Will.

  • CANON III. Who teach that Spiritual gifts were not separated from the Will of Man in his Estate of Spiritual Death, because the Will of it self was never corrupted, but only impeded in its Actions by the darkness of the Un­derstanding, and the unruliness of the Affections, which Impediments being once removed, the Will can display its Natural Liberty, that is to say, it can of it self either will and choose, or not will and refuse whatsoever good is objected and propounded to it. This is a mere No­velty, and very erroneous, tending only to exalt the powers of Free Will above the power of Free Grace, contrary to what the Prophet Jeremiah hath long since asserted, chap. 17.9. The Heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked. And contrary to what hath been taught us by the Holy Apostle. Ephes. 8.3. Among whom, viz. the Children of disobedience, we also had heretofore our Conversation in the lusts of our Flesh, fulfilling the desires of our Flesh and of our Minds.
  • CANON IV. Who teach that Man in his Unregenerate Estate is not totally nor properly impeded, or deprived of all Spiritual Powers unto Spiritual Good, but that he may hunger and thirst after Righteousness and Life, and offer unto God the Sacrifice of a contrite and broken Heart, which will be acceptable unto God: For these Assertions are downright con­tradictions to express Texts of Scripture, as Eph. 2.1. And you hath he quickned being dead in your Sins and Trespasses; And Gen. 6.5. And 8.21. Every imagination of the thought of Mans Heart is only evil, and that continually, from his youth upwards. Besides to hunger and thirst after Life, and to desire and long for deliverance from Sin and its Misery, and to offer unto God the Sacrifices of a broken heart, this is the peculiar property of the Regenerate, Psal. 51.19. And of them who by our Blessed Saviour are styled Blessed Persons.
  • CANON V. Who teach that Man corrupted and as yet in his Natural Estate can so well use and improve common Grace, (by which they understand the Light of Nature, or those gifts which remain in him since the fall) that by his good usage of them, he may by degrees obtain a far greater Grace, to witt, Evangelical and Saving Grace, yea and Salvation it self, and so by this means God is ready on his part to discover himself, and to reveal Jesus Christ unto all, because he doth sufficiently and effi­caciously administer unto all those necessary means whereby they may attain the Knowledge of Jesus Christ, and of Faith and Repentance. But that this is notoriously false, besides the Experience of all Ages, it [Page 144]is evident also from Scripture Testimony, Psal. 147.19, 20. He decla­red his words unto Jacob, his Statutes and his Judgments unto Israel, he hath not dealt so with every Nation, and as for his Judgments they have not known them. Acts. 14.16. And in times past God suffered all Nations to walk in their own wayes. Acts 16.6, 7. And they were forbidden, viz. Paul and his Company, by the Holy Ghost to declare, or preach his Word, i. e. the Gospel in Asia, and when they were come into Mysia, they essayed to go into Bithynia, but the Spirit, of our Lord Jesus, suffered them not.
  • CANON VI. Who teach, that when God doth truely and savingly convert Man, it cannot be that he should put into his Will new Qualities, Habits or Gifts; and that therefore Faith by which we be first of all Converted, and from which we be called Believers, is not a quality or gift infused into us by God, but an Action of Man only, and that it cannot be called a gift, unless it be upon this Account, that Man can of himself attain it. For these are palpable Contradictions to the Divinely inspired Scriptures, which do in plain terms declare, That God sheddeth abroad into our Hearts the new Qualities of Faith, Obedience, and the sence and feeling of his Love, Jer. 31.3. I will put my Law in them, and I will write it in their hearts, Esaiah 44.3. I will pour my Spirit upon thy Seed, Rom. 5. ver. 5. And the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, who is given to us. And these Opinions be repugnant to the Prayers and Practice of Gods Church in all Ages, who have ever cryed with Jeremy, 31.18. Convert me, O God, and I shall be converted.
  • CANON VII. Who teach, that Converting Grace is no other than a sweet perswa­sion, or as some others of them explain it, that the most noble manner of working in Mans Conversion, and most suitable to his Humane Na­ture, is that which is done by swasion, and that nothing can hinder, but that the Grace, which they call Moral, that is to say, Arguments simply perswasive, may change the Natural Man into Spiritual, yea, that God doth not any way else induce the Will to consent, but by this way and manner of perswasions, and herein consisteth the efficacious­ness of Gods operation, by which he doth so much surmount the opera­tion of Satan, Sathan only promising temporal good things, but God such as be Eternal. For this is rank Pelagianisme, and crosseth the whole tenour of Sacred Scriptures, which besides this way of operation, by Moral Swasion, in the Conversion of Man doth yet acknowledge ano­ther, to wit, that of Gods Holy Spirit, which is far more Divine and efficacious, as in Ezek. 36.26. I will give unto them a new heart, and a new spirit will I put within them; and I will take away the heart of stone, and give unto them an heart of Flesh.
  • CANON VIII. Who teach that God doth not exert in the Conversion of Man all the Majesty of his Omnipotency, so as thereby most powerfully and infal­libly to bow his stubborn and rebellious Will to believe and convert; but [Page 145]notwithstanding Gods exertion of all those operations of Grace which are used by him in Mans Conversion; yet Man may resist God and the Holy Ghost, even then when as God purposed and had resolved to con­vert him, yea and that in very deed Man doth oftentimes resist God in such a manner as doth totally and intirely hinder his Regeneration, yea, that it is still in his own power whether he will be regenerated or not. For this is nothing else but to rob God of the efficaciousness of his Grace in our Conversion, and to subject the Action of God Almighty to the will of the weak Man, which is contrary to the Apostolical Doctrine, Ephes. 1.19. learning us, That we believe according to the efficacy of his Mighty Povver. And 2 Thessalon. 1.11. And God fulfilleth and accomplisheth in us all the good pleasure of his goodness, and the work of Faith with power. 2 Pet. 1.3. And by his Divine power are given unto us all things appertaining to Life and Godlyness.
  • CANON IX. Who teach, that Grace and Free Will are Con-Causes, and act, though each his part, yet jointly together in the first point of Conversion, and that Grace as a Cause doth not in order precede the efficiency or motion of the Will, that is in plain English, God doth not efficaciously help the Will of Man to convert it self, before the Will of it self doth first move and determine it self. But Gods Ancient Church hath many Ages since anathematized this Doctrine of Pelagius by the words of the Apostle, Rom. 9.16. 'Tis not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth Mercy, 1 Cor. 4.7. And who is it that maketh thee to differ from another? And vvhat hast thou, vvhich thou hast not received? And Philip. 2.13. 'Tis God vvho vvorketh in us vvith Efficacy both to vvill and to do according to his ovvn good pleasure.

CHAP. IV. Concerning the Perseverance of SAINTS.

  • CANON I. THOSE whom God calleth according to his determinate pur­pose unto the Fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, and regenerateth by his Holy Spirit, he delivers them from the Dominion and Slavery of Sin, but not wholly from their Flesh and Body of Sin in this Life.
  • CANON II. Hence it is that we dayly see so many sins of Infirmity, and that the best Works of Saints are not without their Spots, which is a continual ground for their deep humiliation before God, and of recourse unto a crucified Jesus, and dayly more and more to mortifie the Flesh by the Spirit of Prayer, and the Sacred exercises of Piety, and to breath after [Page 146]perfection, till that being rid of this Body of Sin, they may for ever Reign in Heaven with the Lamb of God.
  • CANON III. By reason of the Remainders of Sin indwelling in them, and of the Worlds and Satans Temptations those who be converted could not per­sist in this Grace, if they were left unto their own Strength. But God is faithful, who through the Riches of his Mercy doth confirm them in that Grace, which he hath once given them, and will keep them by his power unto the end.
  • CANON IV. Now although this power of God strengthning and preserving true Believers in their Estate of Grace, be so very great that it can never be surmounted by the Flesh, yet so is it, that Converts are not alwayes so guided and moved of God as they may not through their own fault in some particular Actions swerve from the Conduct of his Grace, and be seduced by the Lusts of the Flesh, to obey it. Therefore they ought alwayes to watch and pray, that they may not be led into temptation; and in case they neglect this their Duty, they are not only obnoxious to be seduced and drawn away by the Flesh, the World, and Satan into grievous and atrocious Sins, but by the just permission of God they do actually fall, and that very shamefully. And we have sad instances of this in David, Peter, and divers other Godly Persons mentioned in Scripture.
  • CANON V. In the mean while by such Sins they hainously offend God, and ren­der themselves guilty of Death, they grieve the Holy Spirit, they in­terrupt the Course and Exercise of their Faith, they do wound their Consciences most sorely, and may lose the Sence and Feeling of the grace of God for a time, 'till that he do once again lift up the Light of his Fatherly loving Countenance upon them, vvhich he may do up­on the serious renevval of their Repentance, and returning into the good vvayes of their Duty.
  • CANON VI. For God vvho is rich in Mercy according to the unchangeable pur­pose of Election doth not utterly take away from his own his Holy Spirit, no not in their greatest and most lamentable falls, nor doth he suffer them to fall so low as to lose the grace of Adoption, and their Estate of Justification, or to commit that Sin unto Death against the Holy Ghost. Nor doth he so forsake them, as to suffer them to be pre­cipitated into Everlasting Destruction.
  • CANON VII. For even under those falls God preserveth in them principally and most carefully his Immortal Seed of Regeneration, so that it is not totally lost nor destroyed in them: Yea, and afterwards he doth truely and [Page 147]effectually renew them by his Word and Spirit, and bring them to Repentance, working in them a godly sorrow for their Sins, so that with a contrite and broken heart, they do petition for, and obtain their pardon through Faith in the Blood of the Mediator, and feel once again the Grace of a Reconciled God, and adore his faithfulness and tender bowels of Compassion, and do for the future work out their Salvation more sollicitously, with fear and trembling.
  • CANON VIII. So then 'tis not from any Merit or Strength of their own, but by the Sole and Soveraign Free Grace and Mercy of God, that they do not totally loose Faith and Grace, nor live, and die, and perish finally in their Sins, which might easily have been done, and without all doubt would have eventually befallen them, had it not been for God himself, who can in no wise suffer his Council to be changed, nor his Promise to be vacated, nor that their Calling decreed in his Eternal Purpose should be revoked, nor the Merit, and Intercession of the Lord Jesus, and his keeping of them should be annihilated, nor the Seal of his Holy Spirit to be evacuated and abolished.
  • CANON IX. And as for that keeping of the Elect unto Salvation, and the per­severance of true Believers in Faith, Believers themselves may be, and are according to the Degrees of their Faith assured of it, by which they be certainly perswaded that they are and shall continue true and live­ly Members of Christs Church, and that they shall obtain the forgive­ness of all their Sins, and at last Everlasting Life.
  • CANON X. And therefore this Assurance doth not arise from any particular Re­velation, which is besides or without the Word, but it proceedeth from Faith in Gods promises, which he hath most abundantly revealed in his Holy Word for our comfort, and from the witness of his Holy Spirit, together with our Spirit, that we be the Children and Heirs of God, Rom. 8.16, 17. and finally from a Serious and Religious Study and en­deavour to keep a good Conscience, and the unwearied performance of good works. And should Gods Elect be deprived here below of this Sacred Consolation, that they shall obtain at last the Victory, should they be destitute of this infallible pledge and earnest of Eternal Glory, they would be of all Men the most miserable.
  • CANON XI. Yet notwithstanding the Scriptures testifie that Believers must con­flict in this Life with many doubts, arising from the Flesh, and being thus agitated with grievous temptations they may not then feel this full Consolation of Faith, and this certainty of preserving. But God the Father of all Consolation, will not suffer them to be tempted above what they are able to bear; but together with the temptation, will give them strength to undergo it, and a most happy issue out of it. [Page 148]1 Cor. 10.13. and by his Holy Spirit will again revive in them the assurance of their perseverance.
  • CANON XII. And this Assurance of persevering to the end is so far from rendring true Believers proud, or plunging them into Carnal Security, that its rather the Soarce and Root of true Humility, and of Filial Fear, of true Godliness and Patience in all our Conflicts and Combats, of most ardent Prayers, constancy under the Cross, confession of the Truth, and of Solid Rejoycing in God. So that the Consideration of this bene­fit is a Spur and Incentive to quicken and provoke them to a serious and dayly Exercise of Thanksgiving, and good Works. As is evident from Scripture Instances, and the Examples of Saints.
  • CANON XIII. So that when as the Confidence of Perseverance is enkindled again in the faithful, which are recovered from their falls, this doth not beget in them a laziness and neglect of Piety, but a far greater care to keep themselves in the ways of God, which are ordained for us to walk in: And they retain the certainty of their hope, least by abusing the Pater­nal Love and Kindness of their God, he should once again turn away his gracious and loving Countenance from them, (the sight whereof is unto all the faithful far better than Life, and the deprival of it far more bitter than Death) and they should fall into greater anguish and tor­ments of Conscience.
  • CANON XIV. And forasmuch as it hath pleased God by his grace to begin his Work in us through the preaching of the Gospel, so also will he preserve, continue and perfect it by the Hearing, Reading, Counsels, Threatnings and Promises of the Gospel, and by our Usage of the Sacraments.
  • CANON XV. This Doctrine of the Assurance and Perseverance of Real Saints and sound Believers, which is so abundantly revealed by God in his Word unto the glory of his Name, and the Consolation of Pious Souls, and which is imprinted by him on the hearts of the Faithful, is such as no Flesh can comprehend, Satan hates, the World laugheth at, the Igno­rant and Hypocrites abuse, and is opposed by erroneous Spirits. But on the other hand, it hath been ever beloved, and that most ardently by the Spouse of Christ, and as a most inestimable Treasure constantly defended, which God also will cause her evermore to defend, so as no Counsel nor Force shall be ever able to prevail against it. Now to this one God, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit be Honour and Glory for ever, and ever, Amen.
Errors Rejected. The Orthodox Doctrine having been Explained, the Synod Rejects their Errors.
  • CANON. I. WHO teach that the Perseverance of True Believers is not an effect of Election, nor a gift of [...]od purchased by the Death of Christ, but its a Condition of the New Covenant, which Man before his Election and peremptory Justification, as they call it, must of his free will accomplish; for the Sacred Scriptures witnesseth that it flow­eth from Election, and is given unto the Elect by vertue of the Death, Resurrection, and Intercession of Jesus Christ, Rom. 11.7. The Election hath obtained it, and the others are hardned. Also Rom. 8.31, 32, 33, 34. He that hath not spared his only Son, but given him for us all, how shall he not also give us with him all other things? Who shall lay any thing to the charge of [...]ods Elect? It is God that will justifie. Who will condemn? It is Christ that is dead, yea rather, who is risen again from the Dead, and who sitteth at the right hand of God, and who also maketh Intercession for us. Who shall separate us from the Love of Christ? Shall it be Oppression? Or Tribulation? Or Fa­mine? Or Peril, or Sword? Yea in all these things we are more than Conquerors through him who hath loved us.
  • CANON. II. Who teach, That God doth indeed provide for the Believer strength enough, and power sufficient for perseverance, and that in case he do his Duty, God will preserve him: However let all things be suppo­sed, which may be needful to perseverance in Faith, and which God will make use of for his preservation, yet still it depends upon the Liber­ty of Mans Will whether he will persevere or not. This Opinion is bare-fac't Pelagianisme; and whilst the Professor of it would make Man free, they make him Sacrilegious: Besides, it is against the perpetual consent of the Gospel-Doctrine, which removes from Man all grounds of boasting, and ascribes the Glory of this benefit to the Grace of God only; And it thwarteth the Testimony of St. Paul, who saith, 1 Cor. 1.8. that God will confirm us unto the end, that we may be blame­less in the day of Our Lord Jesus Christ.
  • CANON. III. Who teach that the Faithful and Regenerate may not only fall to­tally and finally from Justifying Faith, and from Grace and Salvation, but also that they often do so, and perish Everlastingly, for this Opi­nion doth not only annihilate the Grace of Justification and Regene­ration, [Page 150]but also the perpetual keeping of the Lord Jesus Christ, con­trary to the express words of the Holy Apostle St. Paul, Rom. 5.9, 10. If Christ died for us when we were Sinners, much more than being now justified by his Blood, shall we be saved from Wrath by him. And against the Apostle St. John, 1 Ep. 3.9. Whosoever is born of God sinneth not, for the Seed of God abideth in him, and he cannot sin, because he is born of God, and against the vvords of Jesus Christ, John 10.28, 29. And I give unto them Eternal Life, and they shall never perish, nor shall any pluck them out of my hand, my Father vvho hath given them unto me is greater than all, and no one can take them out of my Fathers hands. I and my Father are one.
  • CANON. IV. Who teach that Believers and Regenerate Persons may sin the sin un­to Death, that is, they may commit that unpardonable sin against the Holy Ghost. Although the beloved Apostle and Disciple of Our Lord in the fifth Chapter of his First Epistle, after that he had spoken in the sixteenth and seventeenth verses of those vvho commit the Sin unto Death, and forbidden all Prayers for them, added in the eighteenth verse, We knovv that vvhosoever is born of God sinneth not, but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, and that vvicked one toucheth him not.
  • CANON. V. Who teach, That none can have in this Life without special Revela­tion any certainty of their perseverance. For by this Doctrine the faithful are deprived of the most solid substantial comfort, which is to be had in this Life, and are abandoned to the diffidence, and wavering floating opinions and doubts of the Romish Church. But the Sacred Scriptures every where deriveth this Assurance not from any special or extraordi­nary Revelation, but from the proper marks of the Children of God, and from his infallible Promises, especially from the Apostle St. Paul, Rom. 8.38. No Creature can separate us from the Love of God, which he hath shown us in Jesus Christ our Lord, 1 John 3.24. He that keepeth his Commandments abideth in him, and God in him: And by this vve knovv that he abideth in us by his Spirit, vvhich he hath given us.
  • CANON. VI. Who teach, That the Doctrine of Assurance of Perseverance and Salvation is a Pillovv for the Flesh to sleep on more securely, and is in and of it self injurious unto Godlyness, Good Works, Prayers, and all Holy Duties and Religious Exercises. And on the contrary it is a lau­dable thing to be diffident and doubtful. But such Persons bevvray their Ignorance, and are mere Strangers to the efficacy of Divine Grace, and to the operation of the Holy Ghost dvvelling in the Elect, and con­tradict the Apostle St. John, vvho doth in express terms assert the contrary, 1 John 3.2. Beloved novv are vve the Children of God, but vvhat vve shall be is not yet knovvn. But this vve knovv, that vvhen he shall appear, vve shall be like unto him; for vve shall see [Page 151]him even as he is. And they must be more abundantly convinced by the Examples of Gods Saints both in the Old and New Testament, who although they were assured of their Perseverance and Salvation, did not thereupon neglect dayly Prayers, or other Acts, Duties and Exer­cises of True Piety and Religion.
  • CANON. VII. Who teach, That there is no difference between a Temporary Faith, and that which is Saving and Justifying, excepting the duration of it. For the Lord Jesus himself doth manifestly remark three other differen­ces between those who believe but for a time, and true Believers, when as he saith, (Matth. 13.20. and Luke 8.13. and the verses fol­lowing.) That those are they who receive the Seed in stony ground, and these in good ground or in an honest heart, that the former had no root, but these have a firm root, the one brought no fruit, but these pro­duced their fruits constantly and perseveringly in divers degrees and measures.
  • CANON. VIII. Who teach, that it is no absurdity to say, that when as the first Regeneration is extinct, a Man may be born again, yea, he may be of­ten new born. For by this Doctrine the Seed of God by which we be new born is made corruptible; directly contrary to the Witness of St. Peter, Ep. 1. cap. 23. Being born again not of corruptible Seed, but of that which is incorruptible.
  • CANON. IX. Who teach, That our Lord Jesus Christ did no where pray for the infallible perseverance of Believers in the Faith, for they contradict our Lord himself, Luke 22.32. I have prayed, Simon Peter, that thy Faith may not fail. And the very Letter of St. John's Gospel, chap. 17.11. where Christ saith, that he did not pray for his Apostles only, but also for all them, who should believe by their Word. Holy Father keep them in thy Name, and ver. 15. I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the World, but that thou shouldest keep them from evil.
  • CANON. X. We Pastors and Elders whose Names are hereunder-written, Depu­ties for the Reformed Churches of France unto the National Synod of Charenton St. Maurice near Paris, in the Moneth of September, 1623. do declare with all possible sincerity, the Articles and Canons above­mentioned to be grounded on the Word of God, and agreeable to the Confession of Faith, owned and received in the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom, from which in the presence of God we do protest, that through his Grace, we will never depart.
Signed by the Pastors and Elders of the said Synod.
  • Durand Moderator
  • De Baille Assessor
  • Faucheur and Scribes
  • De Launay Scribes
  • Berbie Pastor of the Church of Quaissac.
  • J. Clerc de Chambrun
  • Chamier Pastor of Montlimart
  • J. le Pelletier Pastor in the Church of Vandome
  • Savoys Pastor in the Church of Castres.
  • Sir John Embelier
  • Jurieu Pastor of Chastillon on the Loir.
  • Villon.
  • Faures
  • J. M. de Langle Pastor of Rouen
  • P. Paulet Pastor of Vezenobre
  • Avignon Pastor of Rennes
  • P. Beraud Pastor and Professor in the Church of Montauban.
  • Lottiby Pastor at Poitiers
  • William Rivett Pastor of Taillebourg in Xaintonge.

CHAP. XXVII. Remarks upon some of the Deputies Commissionated unto this Synod.

1 MOnsieur Durant the Moderator, was first Minister to the Land­grave of Hesse, and after to that Excellent Princess Katharine Dutchess of Barr, only Sister of Henry the Fourth, and at last Pastor of the Church of Paris. He was a very Holy Man of God, a most Elo­quent and Zealous Preacher, he was like Lightning and Thunder in the Pulpit. There be Three Excellent Sermons of his in print upon the Nineteenth Verse of the Fifth Chapter, and First Epistle to the Thessalonians. He grew sickly after his return from this Synod, and dyed in the Year 1626.

2. Peter de Launay, who was the Lay-Scribe in this Synod, was a very Learned Gentleman, and of great Reputation in the Churches of France. He hath written Commentaries upon all the Epistles of Paul in French, which are printed in Two Volumes in Quarto. He Com­mented also, but under another Name, upon the Prophesie of Daniel, and the Apocalypse of St. John.

3. Adrian Chamier was the Worthy Son of the Great Chamier, the Third Minister successively from his Grandfather, a Pious Minister in Dolphiny. I knew five of his Grandsons, all Learned and Godly Mi­nisters, and Exiles for Christ. The Ministry hath been in this Family for Six Generations, Monsieur Leger, that was a Pastor in the Chur­ches of the Valleys of Piedmont writes, that the Ministry had been in his Family for above Four Hundred years, and that his Grandfather preached when he was above an Hundred Years Old. See Legers Histoire General des Vaudols, Livre 2. pag. 360. Adrian Chamier, was for his great Prudence and Ability to manage Synodical businesses chosen Depu­ty to several of their National Synods. He succeeded his Father in the Pastoral Office in the Church of Montlimart. Of whom God lending me Life, I shall say more in my Icones.

4. Jurieu, he was the Father of Monsieur Jurieu the Learned Pastor and Professor of Divinity in the French Church, and Illustrious School of Rotterdam.

5. Beraud, he succeeded his Father in both Functions as Pastor of the Church, and Professor of Divinity in the University of Montauban.

6. Monsieur William Rivet, he was Brother to Andrew Rivet Pro­fessor of Divinity at Leyden, distinguisht from him by the Title of Lord of Champvernon. He would never remove from his Church of Taillebourg. He was very dear unto the House of Tremouille, Deputy to several National Synods, a Man of singular prudence, and dexteri­ty in the management and dispatch of the Synodical Affairs, insomuch that when he died there was a great lamentation for him, because of that great loss the whole Province sustained in his Death. But God made it up in Two years time, by raising up Twenty Ministers capable of doing all Services in their Provincial Synod, as I have been credibly informed by some Ancient and Eminent Pastors of Poictou. He was a [Page 154]Man of great Learning. He hath writt de Justificatione, and another Book de Invocatione & Adoratione Sanctorum defunctorum. I have seen another piece of his in French of the Authority of the Scriptures, in Quarto, and there is a Fourth in Octavo, Des droicts de Dieu.

Sir Augustus Galland, was the first Commissioner for the King in any of their National Synods. He represented the King in this. I sup­pose he was born in Bearn or Navar. He was a great Lawyer and An­tiquary, his Works are printed in one Folio, viz. Memoirs pour L' Histoire de Navarre & de Flandre, par Guillemot Paris, 1648.

8. Monsieur de Baux Lord of L' Angle, Pastor of the Church of Caen, The Reverend Dr. L' Angle Prebend of Westminster is his Son.

9. Monsieur Mestrezat, Of him see the Second Synod of Charenton, in which he presided.

THE Acts, Canons, De …

THE Acts, Canons, Decisions and Decrees OF THE XXIV. NATIONAL SYNOD OF The Reformed Churches OF FRANCE, AND BEARNE, Assembled in The City of Castres, in the Country of Albigeois, In the Year of Our Lord, 1626.

The CONTENTS of the Synod of CASTRES.

  • 1 Chap. THE Lord Galland produced his Commission from the King to sit, and represent His Majesty in this Synod. The Com­mission it self. Deputies to the Synod. Election of the Synodical Officers.
  • Chap. II. The Kings writ for calling of the Synod, and ordering of Mat­ters in it.
  • Chap. III. The Commissioners Speech to the Synod.
  • Chap. IV. The Synods Answer to it.
  • Chap. V. The Kings Writ for Election of a new General Deputy upon the Death of the former.
  • Chap. VI. The Debate about that Writt.
  • Chap. VII. The Synods Letter to the King about this Election.
  • Chap. VIII. Their Deputies return, with His Majesties Answer verbal and written. The Kings Letter. Monsieur Herbaut Miwister of State his Letter to the Synod.
  • Chap. IX. The Lord Commissioners more ample Declaration of His Maje­sties Will, and several points demanded by their Deputies.
  • Chap. X. The Kings Warrant and Order unto the Synod for the Nomi­nation of their General Deputies, without any Previous Political Assembly.
  • Chap. XI. A Conference between the Synod and the Lord Commissioner.
  • Chap. XII. A Remonstrance of the Lord of Angoulins on behalf of the Mayor, Sheriffs, and Free Burgesses of the City of Rochell.
  • Chap. XIII. Approbation of the Confession of Faith.
  • Chap. XIV. Observations on the Discipline.
  • Chap. XV. An Act against Debauchery.
  • Chap. XVI. Observations upon the Acts of the last National Synod.
  • Chap. XVII. No Minister to depart the Kingdom without the Kings License.
  • Chap. XVIII. A Deposed Minister restored
  • Chap. XIX. Appeals
  • Chap. XX. Discipline Exercised upon a Scandalous Minister. App. 34.
  • Chap. XXI. Discipline exercised upon a Delinquent Minister. App. 44.
  • Chap. XXII. A Scandalous Minister Deposed. App. 51.
  • Chap. XXIII. Discipline exercised upon a vitious Minister, App. 53. See also the very next Appeal
  • Chap. XXIV. General Matters
  • Chap. XXV. An Act to preserve Deeds, Writings, Evidences belonging to the Churches, G. M. 13.
  • Chap. XXVI. An Act for a Publick National Fast, G. M. 16.
  • Chap. XXVII. Differences between the Cities of Rochell, Montauban and Castres composed, G. M. 28.
  • Chap. XXVIII. Particular Matters
  • Chap. XXIX. Care taken for a poor Persecuted Church, P. M. 29.
  • Chap. XXX. A Donative to Monsieur Chamier, P. M. 44.
  • Chap. XXXI. Of Ʋniversities and Colledges.
  • Chap. XXXII. The Accompts of the Lord du Candal.
  • Chap. XXXIII. The Synods Letter to the King
  • Chap XXXIV. Dividends of Moneys among the Churches and Provinces.
  • Chap XXXV. The Roll of the Deposed Ministers
  • Chap XXXVI An Act for Calling the next National Synod
  • Chap. XXXVII Catalogue of all the Churches, and Ministers in Actual Im­ployment, together with the Vacancies.
  • Chap. XXXVIII. Letters from the Church of Geneva, The Synods Answer to them, and from the Church of Paris.

THE Synod of Castres.1626. The 25th. Synod.
SYNOD XXV. 1626.

In the Name of God. Amen.

The Acts of the National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France and Bearne Assembled at Castres in Albigeois in the Year of Grace One Thousand Six Hundred Twenty and Six, the Sixteenth day of September, and the days following to the Fifth of No­vember, in the Fourteenth Year of the Reign of Louis XIII. King of France and Navarre.

CHAP. I.

AT the opening of this Synod there appeared the Lord Galland one of the Lords of His Majesties Most Honourable Privy Council, and Council of State, and Attorney General for his Dominion of Navarre, as His Majesties Commissioner, Deputed by His Majesty unto this Assembly with this Letter following.

By the KING.

Dear and well beloved,

we being fully resolved to keep and observe, and see that our Edicts and Declarations be inviolably kept and obser­ved, and that you may injoy those Favours and Priviledges, which are granted you by them, we have freely and willingly suffered you to meet together in this National Synod Convocated by you in our Town of Castres September next, where you shall only debate of such Matters as concern the Discipline of your Religion; and have also at the same time made choice of our Trusty and Well-Beloved Counsellor the Lord Galland One of the Lords of our Privy Council, and Council of State, and Attorney General for our Dominion of Navarr to meet you from us and on our behalf in your said Assembly, and to assist in person at all your Consultations; and to give you plenary Assurance of our good and sincere Intentions for your Peace and Comfort. Wherefore [Page 158]we will and require you to give him credit in all things; and to rest assured, that as long as you contain your selves within the Bounds and Limits of your Fidelity and Obedience; which you owe unto us, we shall al­wayes treat you as good and Loyal Subjects, and shall give you to re­sent the Effects and Fruits of our Favour and good Will unto you on all occasions that may occur, as the said Lord of Galland shall in our Name more particularly informe you.

Signed [...]eve [...], and Lower, Phillippe [...]ux.
And superscribed. To our dear and well-beloved the Deputies of the National Synod of the P. Reformed Churches called by our permission unto the Town of Castres.

There appeared in the said Assembly for the Province of Provence the Sieurs Paul Maurice Pastor of the Church of Aiguieres, and James Franc Notary Publick, Elder of the Church of Lormarin.

For the Province of Vivaretz, Forrest, and Vellay the Sieurs Alexander de Vinay Pastor of the Church of Annonay, and Paul Accaurat Pastor of the Church of Aubenas, and Daniel Arcajon the Kings Notary, and El­der in the said Church of Aubenas, and Daniel Sabatier Elder in the Church of Villeneufve de Berg. These Persons were requested to see that for the future their Provincial Synod suffer not any Letters of Commission or Memoirs which shall be brought before the National Synods by the Deputies of the said Province, to be form'd out of their Synodical As­semblies, nor that they be subscribed by any others besides the Modera­tors, or Assessors, in case the Moderators of the said Synods shall be chosen Deputies.

For the Province of Britain the Sieurs Andrew le Noir Lord of Beau­champ, Pastor in the Church of Belin, and Philip de Vassant, Esq Lord of Martimont, Elder in the Church of Roche Bernard.

For the Province of Sevennes, The Sieurs Nicolas le Blanc Pastor of the Church of Barr, and Lawrens Aymard Pastor of the Church of Lezan, together with Claudius de Gabriac Lord of Beaufort, Elder in the Church of Avez, and Charles de Calvet Lord of Aires Elder in the Church of St Privat.

For the Province of Dolphiny Denis Bouteroue Pastor of the Church in Grenoble, and John Corel Pastor of the Church of Ambrun, with David Chaluett Elder in the Church of Die, and Anthony Brissett Elder in the Church of Montlimart.

For the Province of Burgundy, The Sieurs Peter Bollenatt Pastor in the Church of Avalon, which meets for Religious Worship at Vaux. Alexander Rouph one of the Pastors of the Church of Lions, together with Albert de Mars, Esq Lord of Baleines Elder in the Church of Maringues, and Lazarus du Puy Counsellor for the King in the Presidial Court of Berg in the Province of Bresse, and Elder of the Church in the said Town.

For the Province of Higher Languedoc, The Sieurs Peter Ollier Pastor of the Church of Montauban, and Moses de Baux Pastor of the Church of Mazamet together with Mr. John de Portes Doctor of the Civil Law and Advocate in Parliament, Elder of the Church of Castres, and the Lord John Brassar Doctor of the Civil Law, and Advocate in Parlia­ment, Elder in the Church of Montauban, but he was detained by Sick­ness in the said City, and whereas another was substituted in his place. He also came not for want of Notice given him.

[Page 159] For the Province of Lower Languedoc; The Sieurs John Chauve Pastor of the Church of Sommieres, and Michael le [...]aucheur Pastor of the Church of Montpellier, with Francis Petit Doctor of the Civil Law, and Advo­cate, Elder in the Church of Nismes, and Theophilus Ranchin Secretary of the Kings Chamber, and Elder in the said Church of Montpellier.

For the Province of Lower Guyenne, The Sieurs John Mizaubin Pastor of the Church of Sainte Foy, and James du Fort Pastor of La Bastide in Armagnac, together with Mr. John Joan Lord of Loullan, Advocate in the Parliament of Bourdeaux, Elder in the Church of Duras, and Mr. Isaack Grenouelleau Advocate also in the same Parliament and Elder of the Church of Castelsmoron in Albrett.

For the Province of Xaintonge the Sieurs John Constans Pastor of the Church of Pons, and David Belot Pastor of the Church de la Rochecha­lais, together with John Besne Esq Lord of Angoulins Elder in the Church of Rochell, and Elijah Marlat Advocate in the Parliament of Bourdeaux, and Elder of the Church of Mirambeau.

For the Province of Poictou, The Sieur Peter de la Vallade Pastor of the Church of Fontenay la Conte, and Isaac du Soul Pastor of the Church of Lusignan, accompanied with Gilles Begaud Esq Lord of La Begaudiere Elder in the Church of Montague, and James Coxdel Lord of Soignon, Elder in the Church of St. Maixant.

For the Province of Anjou the Sieurs Daniel Couppe Pastor of Loudun, and Stephen le Bloy Pastor of the Church of Angers, without any Elders, because those who were Commissionated fell sick on their Journey; which Excuse was admitted.

For the Province of Orleans and Berry, The Sieurs John Guerrin Pastor of the Church of Baugency, and John Taby Pastor of the Church of La Charite, accompanied with James Pasquier Counsellor and Com­ptroller for the King in the Town of Baugency, and Elder of the Church there, and Peter Longuet Advocate in the Parliament of Paris, and Elder in the Church of Issoudun.

For the Province of Normandy, The Sieur John Baunier Lord of La Fresnage Pastor in the Church of Caen, and Peter Erondelle Pastor in the Church of Roan, Accompanied with Peter du Pertuis, Esq Lord of Eragny, Elder in the Church of Gisors, and Mr. Francis Quillel Lord of La Briere, Counsellor and Assessor in the Vi-County of Alenson, and Elder of the Church gathered in that City.

For the Province of the Isle of France, The Sieurs John Mestrezat Pastor of the Church of Paris, and David Blondell Pastor of the Church of Houdan, Accompanied with John de Gravelle, Esq Lord of Beauterne, Elder in the said Church of Houdan, and Isaack d' Huisseau Elder in the Church of Paris.

For the Province of Bearn, The Sieurs Peter Rivall, Pastor of the Church of Nay, and John de Pommarede Advocate in the Parliament of Navarre Elder in the Church of Mourlans, who not having inserted in their Letters of Deputation that clause of submission required by the former National Synods, were told that for this time they were born [Page 160]withal on those Conditions expresly mentioned in the Canons of the last National Synod, but for the future, they should not be admitted into these Assemblies, nor have a consultive Vote in them, excepting only when as the Confession of our Faith should be read, in which in­deed and nothing else they retain Union with our Churches.

The Second of October the Lord of Montmartyn General-Deputy for the Churches of this Kingdom unto His Majesty came into this Synod, and took his place, and voted in it according to the Canons of our Churches, and the usual practise of former National Synods.

After Invocation of the Holy Name of God in Prayer, Monsieur Chauve was chosen Moderator, and Monsieur Bouteroue Assessor, and Messieurs Blondel and Petit Scribes.

CHAP. II. The Kings Writt for the Calling of the Synod, and ordering of Matters in it.

AS soon as the Synod was formed, and the Election of its Officers past the Lord Galland presented His Majesties Letters Patents, which being read, they were transcribed, and the Copy inserted into the Acts of this Synod, the Tenour whereof was as followeth:

The Kings Letters Patents.

Louis by the Grace of God King of France and Navarre
to our Be­loved and Trusty Counsellor in our Councils of State and Privy Coun­cil and Attorney General for our Dominion of Navarre the Lord Galland, Greeting.

We having permitted according to our Edicts our Subjects professing the P. Reformed Religion to convocate and keep a National Council in our City of Castres in the Province of Languedoc this next September, that they may as usual take care about matters of Discipline appertaining unto their Religion, wherefore it being needful that there should be present in the said Council a Com­missioner from us who might watch over our said Subjects, that they do not treat of any other Affairs but such as are allowed them by our Edicts, and knowing by past Experience that we could not pitch upon a more Worthy Person than your self, of whose Fidelity and Affection to our Service, Sufficiency and Abilities, we are very well satisfied, and remembring your singular care and vigilancy mani­fested in the last National Synod held at Charenton by our said Sub­jects in the Moneth of September, and Year of Our Lord One Thou­sand Six Hundred and Twenty Three to the general contentment both of us and them also, For which causes we have Commissio­nated, Deputed and Ordained, and do Commissionate, Depute, and Ordain you by these presents to go unto our said City of Castres, and to sit in the said National Council in our stead and as our Represen­tative, [Page 161]and personally to be present at all their Consultations and Re­solutions, and to see, use, and exercise our Authority that nothing be proposed or debated, but what doth truly concern the Discipline of the Religion aforesaid, according to the Tenour of our Edicts and Declarations, and particularly of those made and published by us in September Sixteen Hundred Twenty Three, about their holding of Colloquies and Synods, and you shall look to it also that none of our Subjects do keep any private Conventicles in that our said City. You shall also have a special care that nothing be moved or debated in the said Council, but what may contribute to the benefit of our Ser­vice, and the upholding of our Authority, and preservation of the Peace of our Kingdom. And in case there should be any actings contra­ry hereunto we command you immediately to suppress them, and in our Name and Authority to Act, or to make such interdictions and prohibitions as you shall judge needful; of which, as generally of all Matters transacted in the said Council you shall form a good and am­ple verbal process, That, it being brought unto us upon your return, we may advise of what shall be most expedient for our Service, and the Tranquillity of our Subjects. And for the doing hereof we im­power you with full Authority, and give you our Commission, and especial Warrant by these presents, For such is our Will and Plea­sure.

Signed Louis. And a little lower, By the King. Philippeaux.
And Sealed with Yellow Wax.

CHAP. III. The Lord Commissioners Speech to the COUNCIL.

Proposals of the Lord CommissionerTHIS Commission being read, The Lord Galland declared fully and at large what Orders had been given him by His Majesty, the Sum of which was an Assurance of His Majesties good Will towards His Sub­jects of the Reformed Religion, and his Royal promise to preserve them in their Exercise and peaceable profession of it, and that whilest they continued in their Duty and Obedience unto His Majesty he would take care that his Edicts should be strictly and punctually observed. 2. And that the Foundations of their Obedience may be the more firm and solid, His Majesty exhorted his said Subjects of the Reformed Religion to live in a greater Equanimity and Moderation with his other Subjects, though differing from them in Religion. So that the difference in Religion may cause no difference in their Affections, which His Majesty assureth His said Protestant Subjects shall be accurately observed towards them, that so they may not in any manner be troubled or prosecuted upon the pre­text and ground of their Religion. 3. The Professors also of the Re­formed Religion ought on their part to promise, that they will not hold any Intelligence, Alliances, or Correspondence with Persons abroad and without the Kingdom, but only with His Majesty, Reposing their intire Confidence in His Majesties Royal Word, Grace and Favour. He [Page 162]added farther, That His Majesty commanded him to acquaint us, that during the Wars he was never minded to abrogate or disanul the Edicts, because he alwayes had a particular regard to the Repose of his Sub­jects. For immediately upon his being declared Major, he confirmed his Edicts, renewed his Alliances, increased and augmented his Bounty unto the Ministers, and imployed in his most important Affairs of State the Lords and Gentlemen professing the said Religion, and when as some special Occurrences necessitated him to act otherwise, He did notwithstanding express and evidence the Effects of his Clemency by receiving and pardoning whole Communities, and all such of His Sub­jects as submitted themselves unto his Authority, he gave them a Ge­neral Amnesty to Indemnifie them. 4. And although the remembrance of those Actions be dead and buried, yet 'tis His Majesties Pleasure, that the Canon past in the Synod of Realmont be put in Execution, and an Information taken and brought in against those Ministers, who had embrac't the Spanish Faction, and that the Deputies unto this Council do Order a Declaration to this purpose to be drawn up, not as if His Majesty intended an Hue and Cry should be issued out after the guilty, or that they should be prosecuted for it, but that all occasions of Troubles may be taken away, and that the Lives and Actions of those who persisted in their Duty may not at all be blemi­shed. 5. The said Lord Commissioner added further, That it was His Majesties Will as it had been Decreed in the last Synod at Charenton, that Ministers should be confined to the proper Duties of their Calling, and preach unto their People Obedience, and not do as too too many did in the time of the late Troubles, get into Political Assemblies, and in­termeddle with Affairs of State. 6. And that Obedience and Subje­ction unto His Majesties Authority may be kept up inviolably, and not be corrupted by any Foreign Manners or Way of Living; It is His Majesties Pleasure, and according to Laws in this case provided, That no Minister shall depart the Kingdom without his Royal Licence first obtained, nor live in a Foreign Land, nor shall these National Councils lend any of their Ministers unto Foreign Princes or Republicks, who may importune them to such a Loane, either for a determinate time, or during Life, but they shall remit the demand unto His Majesty, who in such cases will particularly consider his good Neighbours and Allies.

CHAP. IV. The Councils Answer to it.

The Answer made unto what had been propo­sed by the Kings Com­missioner.WHereupon the Council having given thanks to Almighty God for inclining the Kings heart to favour our poor Churches, and to continue his protection to them, they did also render their most hum­ble and unfeigned thanks unto His Majesty, for those most sensible Ex­pressions of His Royal Favour unto His Subjects of the Reformed Re­ligion, for giving us our Peace, and the accustomed Effects of His Good­ness and Clemency: And that His Majesty might have a manifest token and evidence of our Obedience unto his Commands, now signified to us, it was immediately and unanimously voted, that a Declaration should be drawn up, as in Conscience we were bound, to discharge our Holy Religion of all blame, and to testifie our fidelity and submission unto His [Page 163]Majesty, from whose Authority, Clemency and Justice next and imme­diately after God, the Churches of France can only hope for support, protection, and preservation; being ready and willing to lay down in His Majesties Service all that is dear unto us, even our very Lives and Fortunes, professing and calling [...]od to witness, that this is the Doctrine taught by our Pastors unto their Churches, agreeable to the word of God in the Holy Scriptures, and that Confession of Faith, which is owned and embraced by all the Reformed Churches of France. And the very first Vote which past was this, that notwithstanding there have been ever found among our People professing the Reformed Religion the noblest Instances and Patterns of a true, great, and most Christian patience under the worst of usages and oppressions in all places, and at all times sustained by them, yet nevertheless all and singular the Con­sistories of our Churches shall continue their Counsels and Exhortations to them of abounding in Christian patience, equanimity and mode­ration, and to pay unto their Countreymen of the Romish Religion all Offices and Duties of Humanity, Civility and Charity according to the Word of God, and Intendment of His Majesty, who also is most humbly petitioned to cast His Royal Eyes of Compassion upon the deep Afflictions of His Protestant Subjects, who, though they have alwayes labour'd to gain and keep the love and friendship of their fellow-Citizens, and Countrey-men, are yet notwithstanding in divers places of the Kingdom molested in their Persons, disturbed in the Exercise of their Religion, deprived of their Temples, yea, and see them demo­lished before their Faces even since the peace, or else given away from them for dwelling houses unto the Rom [...]sh Priests and Ecclesiasticks, and that they be dispossessed of their Burying Places, and the Dead Bodies of very many Persons digged up most ignominiously, that our Mini­sters have been barbarously beaten, bruised, wounded, and driven away from their Churches, although they have been the most innocent and inoffensive Persons in the World, who neither injur'd the Publick in ge­neral, nor any one in particular, as our General Deputies shall more amply and at large make report hereof unto His Majesty.

Moreover the Council doth farther declare, That as the Churches within the Kingdom have ever been united in the profession of one and the same Faith and Acts of Love and Charity, because they are part of the same Mystical Body, whose Members have none other aim or end than with one heart to serve God and the King in peaceable Lives, and Liberty of Conscience, so as for the Churches in other Nations, they never had, nor ever will have any Intelligence, Alliance, or Correspon­dency with them than what shall be approved by God and His Majesty, desiring always to live in peace under the Wings of His protection.

Farther the Council protesterh, that our Churches had never the least intimation or knowledge that any of their Members professing the Refor­med Religion have tamper'd in any Plots or Treasons with the Spaniard, or other Enemies of this Crown, and if it could be proved to them that there be such as were ingaged in those pernicious designs and practises, we would be the very first with heart and hand to subscribe unto their Condemnation, and to abhor both them, their Complices and Adherents, as we now do from our very Souls profess our Abhorrency and De­testation both of them, their Doctrine, and practise, who having divers times attempted to Assassinate the Sacred Persons of Kings, do to this very day uphold and mantain Intelligencies and Correspondencies both [Page 164]at home and abroad within and without the Kingdom against their pre­tious Lives, and Imperial Crowns, Dignities, and Regal Authority.

As for that Canon past in the Synod of Realmont, and read now unto us, This Council cannot conceal its grief for the great wrong done un­to that Synod, because it was enforced by His Majesties Commissioner then personally assisting in it to frame an Act, which seems to take for granted that there were some Ministers accused of holding Intelligence with the Spaniard the most implacable Enemy of France, and of our Churches, though in truth there was not so much as one found guilty of that Crime, and the Churches cannot but adore the goodness of God unto them, that after the most diligent and rigorous Inquiries made to this purpose, not one of our Pastors could be impeached, and that the malitious and shameless Calumnies of our most invenim'd and inveterate Adversaries could never fasten or prove their Accusation upon any one particular Person of one Communion. The Event having at last demon­strated that our Churches were condemned most unjustly, and cleared, and proclaimed innocent of all those Accusations before the whole World.

And as for the two following points, This Assembly is resolved to give full contentment unto His Majesty; And whereas our former National Synods have made a Canon about the first, so will this also be as careful to enact another: And the Acts of this Assembly shall answer for the second, so that His Majesty shall ever have Universal Obedience, Sub­jection, Fidelity, and most Faithful Service from our Churches, where­unto we are obliged by our Natural Duty, the Motions of our Con­science, and the Ordinance of our God.

CHAP. V. The Kings Warrant for Choice of a New General Deputy.

THE Lord Commissioner Galland having been informed of the Death of the Lord Maniald, one of the General Deputies of our Churches unto His Majesty, did on the Five and Twentieth day of Sep­tember present unto this National Synod this following Warrant, di­spatched by Express Order from His Majesty.

This day the Three and Twentieth of August One Thousand Six Hun­dred and Twenty Six, His Majesty being at Nants, and considering that the term of Three vears was now expired, in which the Lords of Mont­martyn and Maniald, who had been chosen General Deputies for His Subjects professing the P. Reformed Religion, and in that Quality and Office to reside and serve at Court, and to attend upon His Majesty in all his Progress and Motions, and that there must be a new Election of some other Deputies to succeed them in their Office, and considering farther that this Election could not be more conveniently done than in a National Assembly and Council which His Majesty hath permitted His said Subjects of the Reformed Religion to hold in the City of Castres this September next ensuing, that so they may not be put to unnecessary Expence and Trouble, as they would otherwise be, if they should be forced to call another Assembly on this occasion, His Majesty for these considerations, and divers other good and important reasons, relating [Page 165]unto his Service, the Repose and Tranquillity of his Government and Kingdom, hath granted License unto the Deputies which shall be pre­sent at the said National Council to treat and choose new Deputies who may reside and serve in that Quality near his Royal Person instead of the said Lords of Montmartyn, and Maniald, and this in the presence of the Lord Galland one of the Lords of our Council of State, and Commissioner unto the said National Assembly, and to propose unto him Six Persons, capable, faithful, and most affectionately inclin'd un­to His Majesties Service, and the Publick Peace, that out of them His Majesty may prick two unto the said Office of General Deputies, by means whereof those aforesaid Lords of Montmartyn and Manyald shall be discharged of their Imployment, observing the forms in such cases accustomed; provided alwayes that in the Assembly aforesaid, there shall not be any other Matters debated or handled excepting what con­cern the Discipline of their Religion as has been determined by His Ma­jesties Edicts and Declarations. In testimony whereof His Majesty hath commanded me to expedite this present Writt, Signed by His Own Royal Hand, and Countersigned by me one of His Most Honourable Privy Council, and Secretary of State, and of his Commands. Signed Louis, and a little lower, Philippeaux.

CHAP. VI.

The Synods deliberation upon the Writt.THE Assembly consulting upon His Majesties Writt, and consi­dering that it does not contain an Express Command, but only a simple permission to nominate General Deputies, and that it doth in such a manner restrain the said permission, as that it leaveth unto this Assem­bly no liberty nor power at all of calling the said Lord of Montmartyn to an Accompt, who hath from the first time of his Election unto this present day, exercised the said General Deputation, much less to give Instructions unto such as may be Elected unto the said Office. Besides that this Assembly durst not adventure upon the said Election without an open violation of His Majesties Edicts, Letters Patents, and Sealed Let­ters, and of our usual, and accustomed Order, and the Solemn Prote­station of former Synods, who have expresly declared, that they desi­red and intended utterly to forbear all cognisance of Affairs of this Na­ture. And farther that the Churches had been for a very long time to­gether deprived of the Assistance of His Majesties Bounty, and that it would be needful most humbly to petition him to order his Royal Promises to be observed, and entirely accomplished and fulfilled. For these Causes and Reasons, and particularly that we might keep within the bounds of Order, and to the Ancient practice of the Churches, The Council judged it necessary to make a Deputation unto His Majesty, and voted the Sieurs de Bouteroue and de Baleines to carry their most Humble Petitions unto His Majesty, who were charged with Letters and Instructions unto His Majesty, and to the Chief Ministers of State.

CHAP. VII. A Copy of the Councils Letter sent unto the King.

SIR,

The Synods Letter sent unto the King.THE Sence and Experience we have of Your Majesties Royal Bounty unto our Churches, and of their great Sufferings, not­withstanding [Page 166]this your goodness, through the Non-Execution of your Edicts in the Provinces of your Kingdom, do compell us to depute unto Your Majesty the Sieurs Bouteroue and de Baleines to lay at Your Majesties feet, together with the sincere protestations of our inviolable fidelity unto Your Majesties Service, our most humble acknowledgments and thanks for your gracious favours, and our just and necessary requests for the relief and comforting of our poor Churches. We humbly trust that Your Majesty will be pleased to give them a favourable audience, and to grant us our most Humble Petitions, and to accept of the Devout and most hearty Prayers of many Thousands of Godly Persons for Your Majesties Prosperity, who whilst they lie groaning under the most in­supportable pressures in the World do notwithstanding live in a pro­found Obedience unto Your Majesties Authority. And from the bottom of our Souls, and with the greatest ardency imaginable we supplicate the Throne of Grace to bless and preserve Your Majesties Most Sacred Person, and to augment and continue the happyness of Your Majesties Reign and Government, being alwayes, Most Dread Soveraign,

Your most Humble, most Faithful, and most Obedient Subjects and Servants, The Pa­stors and Elders of the Reformed Churches of France Assembled in their National Sy­nod at Castres, and for them all,
  • Chauve Moderator,
  • Bouteroue Assessor,
  • Blondel and
  • Petit, Scribes.

CHAP. VIII.

THE Eight and Twentieth day of October, The Sieurs Bouteroue and de Baleines Deputies unto the King returned with Letters from His Majesty, and the Lord d' Herbaut Secretary of State, and re­ported that they had a very favourable Reception from His Majesty, and Ministers of State, and that having presented their Address unto the Lords of His Majesties most Honourable Privy Council, they had ob­tained a Command unto the Parliament of Thoulouse to take away the Mo­difications put by the said Parliament upon the last Edict of Peace, and were promised that Commissioners should be sent into the Provinces of Xaintonge, the Higher and Lower Languedoc, Rochell and the Land of Aunix to see that the Edict be duely executed. They were also assured that the Assignations formerly given unto the Lord of Candal should be made good and valid; and that they had an order for twelve hundred Livres to defray the Charges of their Journey, besides the Summ of Ten Thousand Livres granted by His Majesty unto this Council to pay their Charges. But as for the restoring of Monsieur du Moulin to the Church of Paris, and a License for holding of a General Assembly, His Majesty was utterly averse unto it, and would in no wise yield thereunto, and we should know more of his mind upon this Article, and of his good intentions as to the nomination of our General Deputies by his Com­missioner the Lord Galland. Thanks were given unto our good God that he had granted us to find favour with the King, and the De­puties also which were sent unto His Majesty had the thanks of the Council, and were commended for their Conduct and Dexterity, which was so acceptable unto the King, and Lords of His Majesties Council, and approved by this Assembly.

A Copy of the Kings Letter unto this National Synod.

DEAR and Well-beloved,

we received the Letters by the Sieurs Bouteroue and de Baleines your Deputies, and understood from their Mouths and your Address presented to us, what they were ordered by you to declare unto us. Whereunto we have by word of Mouth and Writing given those favourable Answers, which shall be related to you by those your Deputies, to which we shall add with a willing mind the Effects or our Grace and Royal favour upon all occasions that may oc­cur for the Weal and General happyness of Our Subjects of your Reli­gion, and of you all joyutly and severally; as we also promise our selves that you will keep you within those bounds of Fidelity and Obedience, which good and Loyal Subjects owe unto their King, and that you will verifie by your actions the words of your aforesaid Deputies, as we ex­hort you so to do, and moreover to give credence unto the Lord Galland our Counsellor in our Council of State in all things whatsoever that he shall offer to you as from us.

Signed Louis, and a little lower Philippeaux.
And the Superscription was thus directed, To Our Dear and Well-Beloved the Deputies of the P. Reformed Religion Assembled by our License in a National Synod in our City of Castres.

CHAP. IX. A Copy of the Lord Herbaut's Letter unto this Council.

SIRS,

YOUR Deputies were favourably received by His Majesty, and His Majesty heard with very great satisfaction those Assurances from their Mouths of your Fidelity and sincere intentions to the Pub­lick Peace and Tranquillity. When His Majesty granted it unto you, it was with a full purpose inviolably to keep it with you, and farther to give you with the injoyment thereof all other matters accorded to you by his Edicts. What remains but that on your part, you contribute whatever His Majesty might expect from your Prudence and Conduct, and to measure by what is past that the duration and firm settlement of your Repose doth principally depend on your Obedience, yielding unto his Majesty what is due unto him, and is necessary for your well-being. And you may believe that in so doing his Gracious Favours will be multiply­ed upon you dayly, and that I shall be ready to serve you in all good Of­fices with His Majesty, that you may resent the comfortable Effects thereof according as you have deserved them. In the mean while, I rest, Sirs,

Your most Humble and Affectionate Servant, Philippeaux.
The Superscription was, To my Lords, My Lords the Deputies Assem­bled by His Majesties permission in a National Synod at Castres.

CHAP. X.Amore ample Declaration of the Kings Will upon se­veral points demanded by the Deputies.

WHEN as the Letter of His Majesty but now recited was read, My Lord Galland the Kings Commissioner, declared that for [Page 168]the reasons given by His Majesty unto the Deputies, and according to the import of the Articles answered by the Council, he could not con­sent unto the return of Monsieur du Moulin, nor for divers Considera­tions noted in those Articles now read could he at present give way for the meeting of a General Politick Assembly. His Majesty reserving the grant thereof when as there shall be need of it, and his Affairs of State may well suffer it. And as to the Election of Deputies, His Majesty be­ing not willing that the Affairs of his Subjects of the Reformed Religion should be without Conduct and Order, had immediately upon the Death of the Lord Maniald one of the General Deputies, and from September last, Commissionated a Person of Honour, and qualified for the discharge of that Office to act concurrently with the Surviving De­puty the Lord of Montmartyn until such time as it may be otherwise determined. And since by his Writt of the Tenth of October he had given Licence unto this Synod to proceed unto the Election of Six Per­sons, well inclined unto his Service, and to the Publick, and having no dependance on any one but himself, out of which His Majesty will prick two for the discharge of that Office, therefore he exhorts the Synod to proceed unto the Nomination, and to choose out Persons qualified as before, and hath been usually practised in such cases, and this should be the rather done now, because the present juncture of Affairs will not permit the calling of a Politick Assembly. Declaring that in case we neglect the said Nomination; The Lord of Montmartyn, and the other Lord nominated by the King will lay down the management of those Offices. It being unreasonable that for want of General Deputies the common Affairs of His Majesties Subjects professing the Reformed Re­ligion should be abandoned and neglected. And the said Lord Com­missioner presented His Majesties Writt, the tenour whereof is as fol­loweth,

This Tenth day of October, 1626 the King being at St. Germains in Laye, considering that the term of Three years for which the Lord of Montmartyn, and the Deceased Lord Maniald had been nominated to re­side and serve at Court, and to attend His Majesty in the quality of General Deputies for His Subjects of the P. Reformed Religion is some while since expired, and that it so falls out that there must be a new Election of some other Deputies to succeed them in their Offices, and considering that this Election cannot be done more conveniently than in the Assembly and National Synod, which His Majesty hath granted to be held by His said Subjects in His City of Castres this last September, that so they might not be put to those great Expences and Incommodi­ties which might betide them in case another Assembly should be called for this purpose, as also for that the Weal and Safety of the Kingdom will not at present comport with a Politick Assembly. His Majesty upon these considerations, and for many other divers and good reasons of great importance to his Service, and the Repose and Tranquillity of His Government doth grant that the Deputies in the National Synod in the presence of the Lord Galland Counsellor to His Majesty in his Coun­cil of State, and Commissioner unto the said Synod shall consult about the Election of Deputies to reside and serve near His Majesty instead of the Lords Montmartyn and Hardy one of His Secretaries, nominated by His Majesty in his Writt of the Thirtieth of September last, and to offer unto him Six Persons meet and qualified for the said Imployment, whe­ther they be Members of the said Synod or not, provided they be such as are Loyal, and well affected unto his Service, and to the publick Peace, and that have no dependance on any Person in the World besides him, that so his Majesty may prick two out of them, who may hold and [Page 169]discharge the said Office of General Deputies. And in so doing the said Lords of Montmartyn and Hardy our Secretary shall be devested of the said Employment, they observing the forms as in such cases are usual and accustomed. Provided alwayes that in the said Assembly there be nothing else debated but the said Election, and Matters relating to the Discipline of their Religion aforesaid, according to the import of his Majesties Edicts and Declarations. However this shall not be made a Precedent, his Majesty reserving to himself the power of permitting unto his said Subjects of the P. Reformed Religion to hold a Politick Assembly when as in his wisdom he shall judge it needful; and his Affairs of State can well comport with it. In testimony whereof I am commanded by his Majesty to expedite this present Writt, which he was pleased to Sign with his own Hand, and is Countersigned by me his Counsellor and Secretary of State, and of his Commands, and Exche­quer. Signed in the Original, Louis, and a little lower, Philippeaux.

CHAP. XI.

THE Writt having been read, the Council voted a Conference to be held about its Contents at my Lord Commissioners Lodgings, and Twelve Persons Deputies of the Council were constituted a Com­mittee to this purpose. Who having made Reports of the whole, The Council considering the change hapned in Affairs by the unexpected and sudden Death of the Lord Maniald, and the importunities of the Lord Montmartyn his Colleague to be discharged, of such a Borden, as he saith, is impossible to be born by himself alone, and the pressing necessi­ties of our Churches requiring that some Persons should take upon them the care and management of their Affairs, who might sollicite them with renewed vigour, but principally His Majesties Writt animated by the Exhortations of his Commissioner the Lord Gallanbd, who declared ac­cording to that Answer made unto the Address presented by the Deputies, that the state of His Majesties Affairs would not permit His Majesty to grant us at present a General Assembly, And that in case this Council would not nominate the Deputies, his Majesty himself would do it, even as he had already took course to do it, having by his Writt and Warrant of the Thirtieth of September expresly joyned the Lord Hardy in the Commission of the General Deputies with the Lord Montmartyn. For all these reasons, and to avoid an infinite number of visible incon­veniencies: The Council proceeded to Elect those Six Persons, which were to be presented to his Majesty, and by plurality of Suffrages were chosen the Lords Claudius Baron of Gabrias, and Beaufort, Lewes de Champagne Earl of Suze, Henry de Clermont d' Amboise Marquess of Gallerande, for the Nobility, and the Lords Basin Advocate in Parlia­ment living at Blois Texier the Kings Advocate in the Seneschalsy of Armagnac, and Lazaras du Puy Counsellor in the Presidial Court of Bourg in Bresse for the Commons, that so his Majesty may out of them choose two, whom he best liketh, to exercise the Office of General De­puties.

But forasmuch as that Canon established in our Churches under the good pleasure of His Majesty for the nomination of the said General Deputies, requireth that every third year by an express Warrant from his Majesty, there should be called a General Assembly, and that before it there should be particular Assemblies held in all the Provinces to pre­pare their Cahiers, Memoirs, and all other Jurisdictions of the Provin­ces, and to deliver them unto their hands who shall be deputed unto [Page 170]the General Assembly, which after wards culleth out those Cahiers which most concern the Churches, and are to be presented unto his Majesty for the Advancement of His Service, and the Peace and Repose of His Subjects, And whereas 'tis full Six years ago since the last Politick Assembly, was graciously permitted us by His Majesty, and that the former National Synods held at Alez and Charenton, and this also of Castres conformable to them, have peremptorily decreed that none of our Pastors shall henceforward intermeddle with State-Affairs, or assist personally in Politick Assemblies, which also His Majesty hath appro­ved, The Council, because it would not transgress His Majesties De­clarations, nor the Canons of the Synods before-mentioned, nor cause any prejudice to that Government which the goodness of our Kings have approved in the Churches of this Realm, and which His Majesty hath given us to understand that he will not abolish, declareth that 'tis none of its design nor desire by this Election, whereunto the Churches are necessitated, and the Kings Will obligeth them to prejudice in the least the Rights and Priviledges of General Assemblies, to whom the care of State-Affairs doth properly belong, nor shall it bind the succee­ding National Synods to act after this manner. Wherefore it chargeth the General Deputies who shall be accepted by His Majesty, to demand at the end of Eighteen Moneths with the profoundest submissions, and importunities imaginable his Majesties Writt of the Summons for the General Assembly, even as it hath pleased His Majesty to give unto our Churches the firm hopes thereof by His Royal and inviolable promises expressed in plain and formal words in his Writt before-mentioned. And whereas the intendment of this Office is in the name of our Churches, to represent unto His Majesty all those Matters, which concern the Weal and Service of His Majesty, and the Repose and Subsistance of His Subjects, and that to this purpose, it is absolutely needful that there should be Assemblies held in the Provinces, unto which there may be brought all the Complaints, Remonstrances and Propositions of all and every one of our Churches that from them they may be brought unto the General Assembly, and the whole might be there examined, and deposited into the hands of the General Deputies; and this present Council being an Assembly of another Nature, and having no Com­mission from the Provinces, it could not furnish the Deputies now Elected with those necessary Memoirs and Instructions. They therefore who shall be retained by His Majesty to discharge and execute this Office shall most humbly petition His said Majesty that he would per­mit in every Province such an Assembly as soon as possible, in which all Complaints and Remonstrances meet for His Majesties perusal may be collected and layd at His Majesties feet by those Lords aforesaid, our Ge­neral Deputies, to whom they shall be sent, that so by this means His Majesty may be duely and truely informed of the Deportments and Grievances of all his Protestant Subjects, because there is not any thing of greater importance to his Weal and Service than this is. The Coun­cil hoping much from His Majesties great goodness, is emboldned to pass beyond its accustomed Bounds and Order, and to dispense with it self in this particular. Otherwise it would have persisted in its most humble supplications, that it might not be obliged unto the said Election.

The said Lords General Deputies shall confer with the Ministers of State, (it being a thing of indispensable necessity) how they may hold a correspondency with the Provinces, and the Provinces with them; because without such a correspondency all their actings, yea, and their Office it self would be utterly useless and unserviceable unto the Chur­ches.

[Page 171] Every Province shall draw up a Cahier of the grievances of their Churches, and of particular Persons professing our Religion, which shall be transmitted unto the Church of Paris, which shall compile them into one general Cahier, to be deposited into the hands of the Gene­ral Deputies.

CHAP. XII. A Remonstrance of the Lord of Angoulins on behalf of the Mayor, Sheriffs, and City of Rochell.

WHEN as the Council had thus decreed in pursuance of His Majesties Pleasure, that they would proceed unto an Election of General Deputies to reside near His Majesty, the Lord of Angoulins one of the Sheriffs of the City of Rochell, Elder of the Church there, and Deputy for the Province of Xaintonge, remonstrated that in all such Actions the Lords, Mayor, Sheriffs, and free Burgesses of the said City had in all times the Priviledge of a Province, and their Deputies did ever appear in Person in all general Politick Assemblies, and in National Synods also, when as the General Deputies were to be chosen, and he pe­titioned the Council that he might be granted his Vote in the said Election, not only in his Quality as Deputy of the Province of Xaintonge, but also in that his particular quality, as Deputy of the said Lords, the Mayor, Sheriffs, and free Burgesses of the said City, according as he was commissionated with full powers so to do by the said Lords, which he produced, and were Signed by Gachot Secretary of their Council, the Fourteenth day of the last October. The Deputies of the Province of Xaintonge were heard hereupon, who declared that the said Lord of Angoulins being one of their Colleagues, and Deputy together with them, might as such have his voice in the said Election, or otherwise their Province would sustain a very considerable prejudice, if one of its Deputies should be excluded from giving his suffrage in the said Election. The Synod doing right unto the said Petitioner the Lord of Angoulins, and not judging it reasonable that a single Person should have a double Vote in such an Occurrence as this, decreed, that the said Lord of Angoulins should only have one single Voice in the said Election, but however it should be left unto his own choice to take what quality he pleased whether of Deputy for the Province of Xaintonge, or of the City of Rochell only. And the said Lord of Angoulins did at that in­stant, though it should not be drawn in consequence, nor made a pre­cedent for the future, nor prejudice the Rights and Priviledges of the said Town and Province, declare that he choose to give his Vote in qua­lity of Deputy for the said City of Rochell. And this present Act was granted him, that he had made the said Declaration.

Forasmuch as there be divers defaults in the Letters of Commission brought by the Deputies of some Provinces; They shall be all exhorted by their Deputies to see that Canon of the Synod of Tonneins executed, which had ordered that the Names and Surnames of all Deputies should be expresly inserted into them: As also to take special heed that all Let­ters of Commission and Memoirs be in no wise Signed by the Persons Deputed unto the National Synods, nor by those who are substituted in their stead in case of Sickness or Death, or any the like accident, but by the Officers of the Provincial Synods as Moderators, Assessors, and Scribes.

[Page 172] In pursuance of the Canon made in the Synod or Privas, The Pro­vinces are injoyned, to see that the Deputies of every Church do make Oath that they shall not give their Votes nor Suffrages unto such as brigue their Elections and Deputations unto our National Synods.

CHAP. XIII.

The Con­fession of Faith appro­ved.THE Confession of Faith being read word by word, and every Article distinctly in its due Order, it was approved and ratified by the Unanimous consent of all the Deputies, both Pastors and Elders, who protested as well for themselves as for their Provinces that they would live and die in the profession of this Faith, teach it in their Churches, and see it inviolably to be observed.

CHAP. XIV. Observations on reading the Church-Discipline.

1 AFter those words in the Fifth Canon of the First Chapter, With­out power of administring the Holy Sacraments, these shall be ad­ded, nor of solemnizing Marriages.

2 In reading the Nine and Twentieth Canon of the same Chapter, the Council declareth, that by the discord mentioned in that Canon we are to understand not only what is moved by the Pastor, but by the Church, or Members among themselves also.

3. On the first Canon of the third Chapter it was declared, that whoso­ever accepted the Office of an Elder cannot be constrained to execute it, if before his Reception thereinto, the consent he had once given be again revoked by him.

4. When the sixth Canon of the eighth Chapter was read at the re­quest of the Provincial Deputies of Berry, it was voted, That Pro­vincial Synods should be obliged before they brake up to proceed unto Censures, even as in the like case a Decree had been framed for Collo­quies.

5. All our Churches are exhorted faithfully and exactly to observe the ninth Canon of the twelfth Chapter, concerning the Administration of the Cup in the Lords Supper, and to be accountable for their Obedience to it unto the next National Synod.

6. The eighth Canon of the Ninth Chapter shall be razed but of our Discipline, as being superfluous and unpracticable in our Churches.

7. The same judgment having past on the fourth Canon of the tenth Chapter, it was amended and changed into these words. Churches which have been accustomed to make Publick Prayers on some certain days of the Week may continue that order, which for many years they have so happily observed, and other Churches may imitate their good example, when as the Lord shall bless them with Ability and Opportunity, and it may contribute unto their Edification.

[Page 173] 8. And Pastors also in the faithful discharge of their duties shall in­deavour by their Remonstrances and Exhortations to prevent those great dishonours done unto Almighty God by that general contempt of his Holy Word preached; very many neglecting Sermons and Publick Publick Ordinances of Religious Worship, yea, and Family-Prayers, of which Omissions a multitude of Heads of Families, Housholders, and their Domesticks are exceeding guilty.

9. The eighteenth Canon of the thirteenth Chapter shall be couched in this form, Such as dwell in those places where the Publick Exercise of our Religion is not est ablished may cause their banes of Matrimony to be pub­lished in the Popish Churches, it being a matter purely political.

10. The Churches are injoyned by this Synod to give in an account unto their Colloquies and Provincial Synods of all Infractions of the sixteenth Canon in the fourteenth Chapter of our Discipline, and Collo­quies and Synods are to censure such Offenders, whether they have vio­lated it by printing of Practical or Controversal Treatises.

11. When the twenty fourth, twenty fifth, and twenty sixth Canons of the fourteenth Chapter were read, it was voted, That this ensuing Canon should be made, and read in all the Churches as soon as the De­puties were returned unto their respective Provinces.

CHAP. XV. An Act against Debauchery.

FOrasmuch as the Wrath of God is visibly revealed from Heaven against the Ungodlyness of Men, and is notoriously poured out up­on those who being once enlightned from above, and called to the know­ledge of the Heavenly Truth have afterward kept it under Hatches through their Unrighteousness, that so they might more freely wallow in the Abominations of this World, and turn the Grace of God into la­sciviousness: The National Synod of the reformed Churches of this Kingdom Assembled by His Majesties Licence in the Town of Gastres, unable to behold, without weeping Eyes, and a wounded bleeding heart, after such dreadful Judgments and Desolations as have befallen us, the reigning Dissolutions and Debauches of those Persons who style and own themselves Members of Gods Church, though in very truth and deed they be horrible Profaners of his Holy Name, and dishonou­rable Professors of our most Holy Religion by their Impious and Li­centious Lives, and do as much as in them lieth deny the power of Godliness by their open and shameless ingratitude to his Divine Good­ness. Now for the avoiding of Gods burning Wrath and Indignation, and more and more to stir up the Bowels of his Fatherly Compassions (which he was pleased to remember for us even in the midst of Judg­ment, yea, and then also, when as he smote his sinful Heritage with his forest and severest strokes,) and that upon our Conversion and Re­formation his special Love and favour may be had and obtained, and that this peace, which against all hopes he hath given a stiff-necked and rebellious People (who have bitterly provoked him to Jealousie, and as it is too too evident have nothing profited by his Rod of Discipline and [Page 174]Correction) may be preserved and continued, This National Synod decreeth, That all the Churches of this Kingdom shall be sollicited by the most powerful Motives and Arguments to humble themselves deep­ly in a most serious Repentance before his Divine Majesty, and utterly to abandon all Vanities, Luxury's, Fantasticalness, and sumptuous Superfluities in Apparel, those unseemly Ornaments and delights of la­scivious Curles, Paintings, Naked Breasts, Dances, Balls, Masquerades, Wassaile-Feasts, Carnevalls, and all other unfruitful works of Dark­ness, that so the Faithful, Reforming their Lives, and producing Fruits worthy of Repentance, may demonstrate themselves by their good Works to be the conscientious Guardians of that pretious Jewel or sa­ving Truths, which is deposited with them. And all Consistories are injoyned to exert that Authority given them of God diligently to sup­press their Insolencies, who glorying in their shame and ignominy may attempt in aftertimes to continue in any of their disorderly and sinful practises, and should set themselves to resist those Remonstrances, which the Great and Holy God hath or may issue forth against them by his Sacred Word.

And that this most needful Canon may be executed with the greater Faithfulness, Care, and Facility, This Synod doth ordain that it shall be read publickly in all our Churches, and an Account of its Observa­tion shall be given in unto Colloquies and Synods, on pain of being re­sponsible in their own Persons particularly for all its Transgressions and Violations.

The whole Church Discipline having been read, the Deputies of the Provinces promised both for themselves, their Churches and those who had Commissionated them to observe it in their own Persons, and to see it most Religiously observed in their Respective Provinces.

CHAP. XVI. Observations on reading the Acts of the National Synod of Charenton.

1 THIS Council treading in the Steps of the last National Synod held at Charenton, and yielding to the request of divers Pro­vinces, voted a most humble Petition should be presented unto His Ma­jesty, that all our Ecclesiastical Assemblies might enjoy the self-same li­berty as they ever had till the Year One Thousand Six Hundred, and Twenty Three.

2. On reading the Third Article of Observations by the said Synod and of our Church-Discipline, it was voted, that the Ancient Custom should be retained for Celebrating the Lords Supper in the close and issue of the National Synods.

3. The Third Article in the first Chapter of our Church-Discipline made in that Synod, shall hereafter be exprest in these terms. Ministers and their Families shall actually reside, &c. And in obedience to this Canon all Ministers within the Province of the Higher Languedoc, who are al­ready, or may hereafter reside in the City of Montauban shall immedi­ately and without delay conform themselves to that Order of their last [Page 175]Provincial Synod, on pain of being deposed from their Ministry, and the next Provincial Synods shall yield Accompt unto the next National Synod of their duty, in dealing with, and censuring of such Delin­quents.

See of this Cedur in the Roll of Apo­states in the Third Natio­nal Synod of Charenton.4. When as the Acts of the National Synod of Charenton were read, This Assembly was informed, that a Decree of theirs concerning Mon­sieur Codurs his departure into Dolphiny, who was there to be provided of a Church by that Province had never been executed: A Vote passed, that he should personally appear within eighteen dayes after his recep­tion of this present Summons, before this Assembly, and bring in the reasons of his disobedience: And in case of his refusal, we do declare him suspended from the Sacred Ministry, and farther, that notwithstanding his absence we will proceed to a final Judicial Sentence against him.

5. The Province of the Isle of France is order'd to write unto the Church and University of Sedan, that they would be pleased to resign the Manuscript Works left by Monsieur du Tilloy deceased, that they may be printed, and the worthy labours of that most Excellent Servant of God being published may become the more useful.

6. The Council condescending to the Petitions of Monsieur Perreaud Pastor of the Church of Mascon, and to the desires of the Provincial Depu­ties of Burgundy, decreed that the Censure voted against him in the last National Synod should be razed out of its Acts.

7. At the request of the Province of Lower Guyenne, and for that Honourable Report and Testimonials they have given of Monsieur Huron, and in hopes that the Church of Bessa whereof he is Minister will be more advantagiously edified by him, it was granted that the Act of Censure denounc't against him by the National Synod of Charenton should be razed out also.

8. The Writings delivered by Monsieur Perrin Pastor of the Church of Nyons and by Monsieur de Mirebell deceased unto the Province of Burgundy, and by their Deputies unto this Synod, were all order'd to be supprest.

9. The Observation of the third Article of General Matters past in the aforesaid Synod of Charenton is recommended unto all the Chur­ches.

10. There were read the Acts and Letters of certain Elders and Heads of Families in the Church of Montlimart, Letters from the Church of Sauve, and from his Highness the Lord Duke of Rohan, and Audi­ence was given unto the Lords Caron and Mouschamp Deputies of Mont­limart, and to the Provincial Deputies of Dolphiny and Sevennes, as also to Monsieur Guerin Commissioned by the aforesaid Lord Duke, and to Monsieur Rossel Pastor of the Church of Montlimart, lent by the last National Synod unto the Church of Sauve till the meeting of this As­sembly. Whereupon a Decree passed that Monsieur Rossel should be lent for Three years unto the Church in the Lord Duke of Roan's House, but with this Condition, that the said Mr. Rossel shall not abandon the Church of Sauve, before it be provided of another Pastor by the Collo­quy of Sauve, or by the Province of Sevennes, which is required to get them a supply out of hand, and when as those three years of Loane [Page 176]be expired, both the said Monsieur Rossel, and the Church of Montli­mart shall apply themselves unto the Province of Dolphiny, which is impowered by this Assembly to provide for the said Monsieur Rossel and the Church of Montlimart to their mutual comfort and ad­vantage.

CHAP. XVII.

ON reading the Seventeenth Article of General Matters of the last National Synod, divers Deputies related, how that it was gene­rally believed in their Provinces, that the said Synod contrary to the Custom of our Churches had Treated and Debated of State-Matters. Whereupon this Assembly informed them, that it was never the in­tention of that National Synod to have meddled with an Affair of that Nature, the Cognisance and Decision of which had been alwayes left unto Political Assemblies, which were called by His Majesties Writt expresly to that end, and farther that the Synod in doing what it did was wholly to testifie its Obedience unto His Majesties Will, notified to them by the Lord Commissioner Galland, and confirm'd by the very Letters of His Majesty, declaring absolutely and precisely His Com­mand and Pleasure therein. Moreover, should not our Pastors have yielded that Obedience, they might all of them have been branded for pragmaticalness, and taking upon them the cognisance of Matters Fo­reign to their profession, which they never once desired, every one of the Pastors protesting for himself, that they wished from their Souls never for the future to be called unto such Assemblies, whatever Ad­vantages might thereby accrew unto them for His Majesty, And the Judgment past in this case by the Synod of Alez in the first Article of General Matters is an Ample Testimony that they were prejudged against it long before.

12. Whereas the Sieurs Guidon and d' Huysseau. had received Letters of Attorney to prosecute Monsieur Palot, and they were not revoked, but upon condition that the Lord Malat should be associated with them, which the said Lord Malat would not yield unto, now that the said Act of Revocation may not be construed in a sinister Sence, as if the aforesaid Sieurs Guydon and d' Huysseau had been deficient either in diligence or faithfulness, who contrariwise for those self-same Ver­tues have deserved exceeding well of our Churches. This Synod de­clareth, that it would have been a singular satisfaction to it in case the said Sieur Malat might have been induc'd to undertake the prosecution of that Affair which was joyntly committed to him, and the afore­mentioned Sieurs Guydon and d' Huysseau, who were not only alwayes exempted from all Defaults, but also from the very Suspicion thereof, and that all kind of Testimonials and Thankfulness is due and owing them for their Capacity, Carefulness, Diligence, Integrity, and Sin­gular Love and Zeal unto the Weal and Happyness of our Churches, nor cannot in the least be refused them. Wherefore this present Order passed for their discharge shall be inserted into the Acts of this Synod, that it may be carried into all the Provinces, that so none may plead or pretend his Ignorance, and Unacquaintedness with the intentions of this present, and of the last immediately preceding Synod.

[Page 177] Monsieur Palot of St Antonine presented a Petition unto this Assembly on behalf of his Brother Palot, that it would be pleased to cause all processes commenc't against him by the Lord Malat to cease, and that Arbitrators might be chosen on both sides with full power to determine the differences betwixt him and the Churches of this Kingdom. Let­ters also from the Lord Malat were read, informing it of the great pro­gress he had made in the Suit against him. Whereupon the Synod finding the Complaints and Requests of the said Palot to be unreasona­ble, and that from their former Experience, they could only conclude them done on purpose to gain and spin out time, and to elude if possi­ble the Prosecutions already begun, it voted Thanks to be given unto the Lord Malat for his care and pains, and that he be intreated to con­tinue his Travel and Diligence in this Affair; and the like thanks were ordered unto Monsieur Arnault for his singular Affection to the Weal of our Churches; and the Lord Commissioner Galland was also earnestly desired to befriend our Churches with his kind Assistance at Court; and to speak for us unto the Kings Majesty, that His Gracious Majesty would be pleased to ordain that Justice might be done us.

Letters were read from the Lords Marbaut, de Massanes, Bigot, and de Launay, Commissioners named by the last National Synod to treat on behalf of all our Churches with Persons capable of bringing the Sieur Palot to give us some reasonable satisfaction. And also Monsieur Me­strezat another of those Commissioners made report, of what had been done herein as we [...]l by himself as by those others joyned in Com­mission with him. Whereupon all their Actions were ratified and ap­proved.

In reading that Act of the Synod of Charenton containing His Ma­jesties Answer unto the Sieurs Cottiby and du Bois Saint Martyn Depu­ted by the said Synod unto His Majesty, in which hope was given un­to the Churches, that the Prohibition issued out against Monsieur du Moulin should be taken away, and that he should be restored unto his Ministry in this Kingdom. And a Letter to this self-same purpose from the Church of Paris also, requesting our Intercession with His Maje­sty, that he would be Graciously pleased to grant unto the Churches the injoyment of their hopes. The Deputies of the Isle of France joyned with them in this their request. Whereupon it was resolved, that His Majesty should be most humbly petitioned to grant leave unto the said Monsieur du Moulin to return into France, and to the Exercise of his Pastoral Office in his aforesaid Church, and the said Monsieur du Moulin shall be required by Letters from this Synod to joyn vvith the Chur­ches in their Petition for his return and re-settlement in France, and that he shall address himself also by a particular Petition of his ovvn unto His Majesty, that he may be restored unto his Charge, vvherein by the Blessing of God he had such eminent success, that so if it may be, His Majesty by so many importunate Petitioners may be prevailed vvith to grant us our desires.

The Provincial Deputies of Lower Guyenne and Poictou being heard, it was voted that the Churches of Rochechouart and Limoges should con­tinue joyned unto the Province of Lower Guyenne, as they have been heretofore: notwithstanding that they were separated from it by a Decree of the last National Synod, because they cannot subsist if they be divided, nor can the Church of Limoges be united unto Poictou with­out too much enfeebling the Colloquy of Limousin.

[Page 178] Maister Peter Guillemin Pastor in the Church of La Bour presented his Petition unto this Assembly, that the Summ of Three Hundred Livres granted the said Church by the former National Synods may be conti­nued, and that the Summ of Threescore Livres more might be bestow­ed upon them for the breeding of a young Scholar, who may be here­after capable of serving the said Church, and to preach in their Lan­guage, and that His Majesty may be petitioned, that He would grant according to His Edicts Two Places more for Religious Worship unto the Faithful of the said Countrey of Labour. It was voted that this Petition in all its Parts and Members should be fulfilled, on this Con­dition, that the Scholar to be maintained by them be presented unto the next Synod of Lower Guyenne, and that the said Province of the Lower Guyenne do yield an accompt of the said Summ of Sixty Livres unto the next National Synod, as also of the Three Hundred Livres granted unto the said Church of La Bour, and the Pastor there shall be obliged for the future to assist in Person at the Provincial Synods of Lower Guyenne.

After the last Canon was voted, This Assembly recollected that here­tofore the National Synod of Tonneins had granted unto Monsieur Busthonoby Pastor of the Churches in Soules the Summ of Three Hundred Livres to defray the Charges of Printing some certain Books in the Biscayan Language, and that since by a Decree of the Synod of Vitre the Province of Lower Guyenne was reimburst the said Summ, which they had beforehand advanced to that purpose. Whereupon Order was given unto the said Province to call in its next Synod the aforesaid Mon­sieur Busthonoby to an accompt how he did imploy and dispose of the said Moneys, and to bring in that Accompt unto the next National Synod.

CHAP. XVIII. No Minister to Depart the Kingdom without the Kings Leave.

THE Lord Commissioner declaring that it was His Majesties Will and Pleasure according to Law that none of our Pastors should depart the Kingdom without his Royal License, and that in case any Foreign Princes or States desired that any of our Ministers might be either lent them for a time, or given to them absolutely during Life, that then the said Minister should according to our Laws first obtain His Majesties Licence for his departure. The Council resigned it self and all the Ministers of our Churches most fully and freely, as they have ever done, unto the Laws of the Land.

This Synod inquiring into the causes obstructing the Execution of those particular Canons that the last National Synod had made for the better Government of the Province of Provence, judged that the said Province did justly deserve a Censure in case it cannot vindicate and acquit it self from all impeachments of neglect herein. And whereas the Sieurs Crubellier and Chambrun who were appointed Commissioners by the Synod of Charenton to visit that Province had been counterman­ded by Monsieur Recent, the said Recent is injoyned to appear before [Page 179]the next Synod of Lower Languedoc and there to answer unto all Mat­ters that shall be brought in against him, and the said Synod shall su­spend him from the Ministry in case he be found to have deserved it. And those Excuses of the Sieurs Crubellier and Chambrun are accepted, but withall, the Reverend Mr. Chauve and Bouteroue, and in case they by some lawful hindrance should be detained, then the Reverend Mr. Le Faucheur and Conel are charged to go unto the next Synod of Pro­vence, and there see the aforesaid Canons of those former National Sy­nods to be put in Execution, and to remedy those disorders, which may and do retard their Observation.

The Agreement made between the said Province, and the Widow of Monsieur Toussains is approved and confirmed.

The Commissioners appointed for remedying the Confusions in the said Province shall give judgment in that case complained of by the Church of Lormarin, and brought before this Assembly.

The Synod confirming the Sentence of the Province of the Isle of France, decreeth that Monsieur du Val shall be numbred among the Pastors that be Emeriti, and that a free Portion shall be assigned and payed in unto him as unto others of the same quality, and under his Circumstances.

That the Twelfth Article in the Chapter of Colledges and Universi­ties may be more accurately observed than heretofore, all Provinces within whose district the said Universities be Erected are earnestly ex­horted to put forth their helping hand, that they be reduc't into practice, and they shall bring proof of their Obedience yielded to this Canon, unto the next National Synod.

The Province of Guyenne requesting it, this Council doth confirm the R. R. Mr. Alba, and Ferrand in the Pastoral Charge of the Chur­ches of Agen and Bourdeaux.

Report being made by the Commissioners appointed for examining the Memoirs of Monsieur du Bois a Pastor sent by the last National Synod unto the Church of Fontaines and Crossy till the sitting of the next Synod of Normandy, upon the first Article of his Complaints and Demands, he was ordered to apply himself unto the Province of Anjou, and the said Province should bestir themselves so effectually, that he may have full satisfaction, and all his Debts payd him, espe­cially by the Lady de la Barce, and upon the Second that the Province of Normandy shall give him an Accompt of his Portion, which they re­ceived for him under his Name, it being entered under their Dividend. Moreover, they shall either provide him of a Church, or give him an Honourable dismission from the Ministry in their Province, in case there be no vacant Church in it, that demands his Service, Which also shall be notified to him, and that the aforesaid Province hath proceeded to disch [...]rge him.

CHAP. XIX. 1626. The 25th. Synod. A Deposed Minister Restored.

MOniseur James Repasseau presenting Honourable Attestations of His Deportment ever since his Deposition, and with Showers of Tears most humbly petitioning the Synod, that he might reap the fruits and benefits of those hopes which the last National Synod had gi­ven him some ground to expect, and that upon evident proofs and to­kens of his sincere Repentance, he might be another day restored unto the Exercise of his Ministry, and the Provincial Deputies of Dolphiny being charged by their Synod to intercede for him, and by word of mouth to confirm those good and laudable Testimonials which had been given him by the Church of Montlimard, where he hath ever since resided, and by his Religious and Exemplary Conversation excee­dingly edified them. The Synod having tender bowels of Love and Compassion for him, and yielding a just deference to those affectionate intreaties of the Province of Dolphiny, and of the whole Church of Montlimard, in which for these Four last Years he hath made his con­stant aboad to their singular satisfaction, after serious Admonitions given him to stand upon his guard, and diligently to ponder his Paths, and to walk in the House or God with a very Godly Fear, and a most Religious Circumspection for the future, because of the great scandal which was taken by the Church and World, by those within and with­out at his Sin and Fall, especially his best and dearest Friends having been horribly amazed and astonished at it, This Synod doth now re­store him to his Ministry, and to the Exercise of all the Duties and Offices of a Gospel-Minister, and decreeth by this present Canon that his Name shall be razed out of the Roll and Catalogue of Deposed Mi­nisters, that so when as any Church shall give him a Call to work among them, he may re-enter upon his Pastoral Work, and charge with as great Honour and Comfort as he was deprived of it with Grief, Ignominy, and Confusion.

CHAP. XX. APPEALES.

THE Sieur Ginoux brought his Appeal from a Judgment of the Province of Sevennes, and he was patiently heard speaking of those pretended grievances, which occasioned his Appeal, and of that opposition which was made and formed by him and his Party against the Settlement of Monsieur Courant in the Pastoral Office in the Church of Alez, and about the Suspension decreed against him from the Lords Table by the Consistory of his own Church and the Pro­vincial Synod. The Deputies of Sevennes were heard also speaking in the behalf of their Province. This Synod did hereupon declare that [Page 181]the said opposition was groundless,1626. The 25th. Synod. and confirmed the Decree of the Provincial Synod for the Setting of the said Monsieur Courant in the Church of Alez; and forasmuch as the said Sieur Ginoux doth yield unto those Exhortations and Remonstrances that have been made him, and out of deference to them protesteth that he will relinquish as he now relinquisheth all those Accusations brought by him against Monsieur des Marests and his Colleague Monsieur Courant whom he reckoneth and believeth to be True, Worthy, and Faithful Mi­nisters of the Gospel, Holy and Exemplary in their Lives, of Unble­mished and Unstained Reputations. And farther it ordaineth that the said Sieurs des Marests and Courant shall openly and publickly declare before the Consistory of Montpellier that they do reciprocally hold and esteem the said Sieur Ginoux for an honest Gentleman, of good Repu­tation, and without Reproach; and after this Declaration thus made, the said Consistory shall reconcile them one to the other, and by Au­thority from this Synod the said Sieur Ginoux shall be received by them unto the Peace and Commmunion of the Church, and that Suspension decreed against him by the Province of Sevennes shall be removed, and taken off the File.

2. Letters were read from the Church of Paris, with its appeal from the Judgment of the last Provincial Synod, and Monsieur Mestre­zat and d' H [...]ysseau with the other Deputies of that Province were heard speaking to it. This Assembly voted a Decree, that the Censure past on the Church of Paris in that Synod of he Isle of France shall be re­versed, and that the Church of Paris shall be advised precisely to ob­serve the Canons concerning the re-search of Pastors: Moreover to com­ply with their instant, urgent Importunities Monsieur Daille is purely and absolutely resigned to them.

3. Whereas John Mellier having opposed the Election and Reception of the Sieur John Celaris into the Office of an Elder, and brought his Appeal unto this Synod, it is remanded back unto the Province of Higher Languedoc, who have full power to determine it.

4. The Synod ratifying the Judgment of the Province of Xaintonge, from whence the Church of Montendre had appealed, This Assembly ordaineth, that for the future Provincial Synods shall judge soveraignly and finally in all causes about dismembring and conjoining of Annexed Churches.

5. And therefore according to this Canon the Appeal of the Church of St. Hillary in the Province of Poictou is declared null, notwithstand­ing what hath been remonstrated to the contrary by the Lord de la Begaudiere.

6. For the same reason the Appeal of the Church of St. Fulgentius in the same Province is disanulled.

7. The same Sentence was given on the Appeal of the Church of Quissac from the Decree of the Province of Sevennes.

8. And for the like reason the Church of Sauve in the said Province having brought an Appeal had it rejected.

[Page 182] 9. Although the differences about the distribution of His Majesties Liberality granted us to our Churches ought not to be brought before these National Synods, yet that the contestations in the Churches of the Lower Guyenne may be terminated, the Deputies of that Province are commanded to confer with the R. R. Mr. Belot and de Baux, Mi­nisters of the Gospel, and with the Sieurs Marlat and la Briere Elders, that in case they should hit upon an expedient of accommodating Mat­ters, it may be ratified by the Authority of this Assembly, not that we would have a precedent made hereof. And once again that Ancient Prohibition against our Ministers is now revived. That not one of them shall touch a Denier of His Majesties Bounty assigned to; and distribu­ted by the Provinces unto their particular Churches; because the said Churches ought solely to receive it, and it must remain wholly at their disposal, and because our Pastors shall not have an uncertain, but a most certain and determinate Pension for their subsistence from their Churches.

10. The Appeal of Monsieur Perez Pastor of the Church of Cajarre was vacated; and the Assembly injoyned the Province of Higher Lan­guedoc to put forth their hand, that the said Perez may receive for time coming greater satisfaction from his Church than heretofore. And in case the said Church do not fully content him, and pay him his just dues betwixt this and the next Synod of that Province, they shall be de­prived of his Ministry, and he shall be assigned to some other Flock; yea and though they should give him all possible satisfaction, yet shall he not be compelled to serve a Church against his Will, whereunto he was not sent but for a time.

11. This Judgment past upon the Appeal of the Church of Angles; that it was very needless, and ill layd, the Sentence of their Province be­ing founded on Equity and Charity.

12. The Appeal of Monsieur Peter Prevost a Pastor Emeritus is de­clared null.

13. The Church of Bergerac appealed and petitioned, that forasmuch as the Sentence of the Province of Lower Guyenne hath been invalida­ted, the Twelve Hundred Livres formerly granted unto their Colledge might be continued. The Letters and Memoirs of that Church being read, and the Deputies of that Province heard, this Decree was made, That the Four Hundred Livres given unto every Province for their re­spectiye Colledges shall be continued unto that of Bergerac until the next National Synod, unto which they shall give a clear and good ac­count of what has been done by them for the re-establishment of their Colledge, on default of which, that Sentence of the Provincial Synod for translating the said Colledge to the Town of Nerac shall be confir­med. And as for the remaining Eight Hundred Livres, Four Hun­dred of them shall be detained by the Lord of Candal in his hands, and the other Four Hundred shall be accorded to the Church of Nerac, but on this condition only that the Town of Bergerac do find out some means for the re-establishment of their Colledge. And our National Synods may hereafter give them sensible pledges of their accustomed Love and Kindness.

14. Monsieur des Marests suspended the Holy Ministry by the Pro­vince of Vivaretz, petitioned in his Appeals, that they might be obli­ged to restore him unto the Publick Exercise of his Office, and come to [Page 183]an account with him, upon hearing the Deputies of that Province, this Synod voted that his suspension should be removed, and that the said Province should accompt with him for the Moneys owing to him be­fore the Consistory of Alez, and that Monsieur Cuper shall pay him presently in ready Moneys Three Hundred Livres, out of what might accrew unto the said Province, and to repair the want of Charity which those of that Province have been notoriously guilty of towards him, they shall for the future take special care to incourage him in his Mini­stry.

15. Mr. George Arbaut formerly Pastor of the Church in Boiscoiran appeared in Person before this Synod to maintain his Appeal. But upon hearing the Deputies of the Province of Lower Languedoc, by which he was Deposed, and Monsieur Paulett Pastor of the Church of Vezenobre who gave in Evidence against him on one of the Principal Articles for which he was condemned, the Letters and Acts produced both for and against him having been perused, The Synod confirmed the Judgment denounc't against the said Arbaut, and declareth him for ever unworthy of Employment in the Sacred Ministry, and decreeth farther that he shall not be admitted to Communion in the Sacraments, till such time as being toucht with a deep remorse, and serious Repen­tance for his Sin, he do fully, freely, and ingenuously Confess his Offen­ces before that Church, in which he constantly resideth.

16. Monsieur Beraut Pastor of the Church of Montauban, and Pro­fessor in that University, appealed from a Decree of the Provincial Synod of Higher Languedoc, and consequentially from the Actions of the De­legates of that Synod, and of the Colloquy of Lower Quercy. Letters from the Magistrates in the Sheriffdom or Montauban were read, as also from the Four Consuls of the said City; The Lords de la Roche and Bardon Counsellors in that Sheriffdom, the Lords de la Rose and Auglas first and second Consuls, and the R. Mr. Charles a Minister one of those Delegates, were all heard speaking of this Affair, and Monsieur Beraud also declaring his grievances, as also did the Deputies of the Province. The Synod did hereupon take unto it self the cognisance of this Case, and voted that the R. R. Mr. Maurice and le Bloy Ministers of the Go­spel, Martimont and Laullan Elders shall to this purpose ride unto the City of Montauban, and joyning with the Consistory of that Church, shall inquire into those matters alledged against Monsieur Beraud, and ex­amin Witnesses, and form a Process against him, and proceed to a de­finitive Sentence, and see that right be done upon those Appeals, and the principal of that Affair as is but just and reasonable.

17. Monsieur Scoffier Pastor of the Church of Lunell brought an Appeal in his own Name, and that of his Sister Mrs. Blandina Scoffier from a Judgment of the Synod of Sevennes, which having been read and perused, This Synod declared that the said Judgment was very unrighteous, and utterly unjustifiable. And that the opposition made by Mrs. Jacquelina Scoffier was ill-grounded, and that the Summ of Four Hundred and Three Livres, One Sous, Four Deniers liquidated by the Consistory of Anduze, Authorized thereunto by the Synod of Sevennes, shall immediately, and without delay be payed by the Re­ceiver of the said Province into the hands of the laid Monsieur Scoffier, to be imployed by him for the Relief of his poor Sister Blandina.

[Page 184] 18. The Sieurs Guez Pastor, and Bien-nous-vienne Elder of the Church of Aubusson declared the reasons of their Appeal and Com­plaints against the Province of Berry. And the Deputies of the same Province, and Mr. Texier an Elder delegated by the Consistory of Aubusson produced their Arguments and Allegations to the contrary. After the whole had been heard and debated, the Judgment of the said Province was invalidated, because they ought not to remove a Pastor from his Church without assigning him to some other, much less should they prefer a Scholar unto an ordained Minister. And farther it was decreed, that Monsieur Guez should continue in his Pastoral Office in that Church of Aubusson until the next Provincial Synod, and the differences between the Elders of that Church, and Monsieur Guez, their Pastor, and between those Elders and other Members of that Church are remanded back unto the same Synod. And the Deputies of that Province are commanded to carry unto their Synod the Me­moir which was produced in this Assembly, and the Sieurs Salmon and Scoffier are to make inquiry into the truth of those Articles of Accu­sation contained in the said Memoir, that so the said Synod may do right unto the wronged Parties, and censure the Delinquents.

19. This Assembly ratified the Judgment of the Province of Higher Languedoc, and vacated the Appeal of Monsieur Bicheteau Professor of the Hebrew Tongue in the University of Montauban, and decreed that a free Portion should be assigned him on the Dividend of the said Pro­vince, and that he may according to the Canons of former National Synods preach in the Church of Montauban, when as he shall be there­unto requested by the Consistory, and as in prudence and charity they be bound, they shall look more carefully after the General Edification of the Church, and the particular Consolation of the said Monsieur Bicheteau.

20. The Letters and Acts of the Church of Pamiers were tendred by Monsieur du Toc (que) their Deputy, and read in this Council, reque­sting on behalf of that Church, that the Decree of the Provincial Sy­nod of Higher Languedoc might be reversed, and Monsieur Galliard might be discharged from serving that Church. The matter having been debated, the Synod declared upon the whole, That the Province had judged well, and that the Church had ill appealed; and because of the importance of that Church leave is given it to seek out for a second Pastor, but yet nevertheless Monsieur Galliard should be continued in his Ministry unto that Church until the next Provincial Synod, who shall have a singular regard unto the Honour and Comfort of Mon­sieur Galliard, and provide him of another Church, in case the Peace and Edification of that of Pamiers shall so require it.

21. Monsieur Peyroll Pastor in the Church of Montpellier is injoy­ned within five dayes after this present Act shall be signified to him personally to appear in this City, and to answer unto such questions as this Synod shall desire to be resolved in from his own Mouth, and in case he vefuse Obedience unto this injunction, he shall then be prose­cuted with the utmost rigour according to the Discipline.

[Page 185] 22. This Assembly ratified the Sentence of the Synod of Higher Languedoc, which had disannulled the Appeal made by Ruinall against the Election of James Canac unto the Elders Office in the Church of St. Afrique, and afterwards reconciled them one unto the other.

23. There were produced and read in open Synod Acts and Letters from divers Inhabitants of the Town of St. Ambroise, appealing from the Judgment of the Synod of Lower Languedoc, as also from sundry other Inhabitants of the same Town, Writing in favour of Mon­sieur Courroy, Pastor of the Church of the said place. This Assem­bly confirmed the Sentence of the Colloquy of Ʋsez, and of the Provincial Synod, and censured those Appealers in the Person of their Deputies, for having through their unbridled passion passed Church-Acts out of Consistory, in the Consuls House of their Town, and brought a parcel of frivolous Accusations against Monsieur Courroy their Pastor, and decreeth farther that he be continued Minister unto the said Church of St. Ambroise, and that if he should be removed thence, though it was at his own request, yet shall not the said Church be provided of another Pastor, till the whole Body of them have bani­shed all their disorderly passions and bitterness, and be visibly re-uni­ted in one and the same mind, that so they may by all just and peace­able wayes seek after a Minister, who may be conceived most proper and fittest to promote their common Edification, and this shall be sig­nified unto that Church by the Deputies of Burgundy, who are char­ged in their way homeward to pass through that Town of St. Ambroise, and then and there they shall inform the Inhabitants of the Intentions of this Synod, and do their best endeavours to reconcile them among themselves, and to their Worthy Pastor Mr. Courroy, and to know their minds about it, that so they may malse report thereof unto the Synod of Lower Languedoc, which is impowered by this Assembly to use all Lawful and Holy Means for promoting the Peace and Edifying of that Church.

24. The Letters and Memoirs produced by the Consuls of Anduze appealing from a Decree of the Provincial Synod of Sevennes, and from the Consistory of the said Town who wore Parties to it were all examined. And the Deputies of that Province together with the Sieurs Puyredon Deputy Consul and Cheiloit an Elder speaking on behalf of the Consistory, and Monsieur Horle a Minister, were all heard After which the Council rejecting that Appeal, and censuring their procee­dings, who had brought it in, and would support it by unusual and undue means, and with Libels of Accusations written out of Consi­story, stuff't with matters of no moment, confirmed Monsieur Horle in the Pastoral Office of that Church, and gives it leave to provide them­selves of a second Pastor, either within or without the Province, as the Lord shall offer them an opportunity, and farther it decreeth that the said Church shall attend their next Provincial Synod, and gain an Order from it for re-uniting the Church of Tornas, now joyned unto that of Lezan, unto themselves, and the said Synod shall comply with them in this their request, and use some other means for the maintenance of that Church of Lezan, when as that of Tornas shall be again incorpo­rated with that of Anduze, as it was heretofore.

25, The Decree of the last Synod of the Isle of France, notwith­standing the Letters and Complaints of Monsieur Richard Pastor, and and of some certain Elders of the Church of Vandieres to the contrary, was confirmed, and the said Richard was injoyned by the Synod to [Page 186]exercise his Ministry in those Churches unto which he was assigned, on pain of being suspended from his Office; and that Province is re­quested to compassionate his great wants, and to extend unto him their wonted Charities.

26. Whereas Monsieur Razes appealed from a Judgment of the Pro­vincial Synod of Lower Languedoc, This Council rejected his Appeal, and to put a period unto the contentions of the said Razes about the precedency of Monsieur Martyn an Attorney at Bezieres, it decreed, that for the future no businesses of this Nature should ever be presented unto these Assemblies.

27. The Appeal of the Church of Mazamet was also rejected, be­cause it was not of the Nature of those businesses, which ought to be decided in these Councils, and because the Provincial Deputies of Higher Languedoc offered to take care that both the Appealers and their Partners should have full satisfaction given them.

28. The Appeal of Monsieur Rossel Pastor in the Church of Issoire about pecuniary matters, is according to the Canons in that case pro­vided, dismissed over to the Judgment of the Province of Lower Languedoc.

29. The Several Appeals of Monsieur Genoyer Pastor of the Church of Riez in Provence are devolved on the Colloquy of Ambrun, who shall call upon the Church of Luc, to produce what they have to say for themselves, and to threaten them, that notwithstanding their Ap­peal, in case of their absence, or refusal to obey this Order, and to bring forth the Book of their Consistory, whereby the justice or unrea­sonableness of what is demanded of them may be discovered, Judg­ment shall pass upon them.

30. Report was made in full Council of the Contents of Monsieur Sauceux his Memoirs, who appealed from the Judicial Sentences of the Synod of the Isle of France and of their Commissioners sent on their behalf unto the Church of Bayolett; and the Deputies of that Province were heard also: Whereupon without invalidating the Judicial Sen­tences of that Synod, or of its Commissioners, They were told that the form of their proceedings was wrong; that the said Synod should have cited Monsieur Sauceux to have appear'd before them, and have omit­ted in that Act concerning him, the mentioning of His Majesties Edict, and that the bottom of the business may be found out, the Council decreed that the Provincial Deputies of Normandy shall in their return homewards pass over unto the Church of Bayolet, and shall examin the said Mr. Sauceux and his Consistory, and after hearing both Parties, they shall pronounce a final Judgment on them.

31. Whereas Monsieur des Maretz Elder of the Church of Oysemont hath sent neither Letters nor Memoirs to defend his Appeal from the Judgment of the Province of the Isle of France, his Appeal was there­fore declared null.

32. That Appeal from the Judgment of the Province of Burgundy, brought by the L. L. Renaut and Fronevill in the Name of the Sieur L' Advise, touching a certain Declaration delivered unto the Sieur de Villemenat to be kept by him is declared null.

[Page 187] 33. The Lord of Fournivall Elder in the Church of Beaune appealed in behalf of its Consistory from a Decree past in the last Synod of Bur­gundy held at Issurtilles, which had censur'd the said Consistory for not observing all requisite Formalities in receiving a Person of the contrary Religion into Fellowship and Communion with us; but his Appeal was declared null, and the said Consistory was censured for appealing unto this Council upon the score of a single Censure.

CHAP. XXI. Discipline Exercised on a Scandalous Minister.

This Peris did after­wards by flight save himself from being prose­cuted by the Lord Com­missioners for a Libel which was found upon him, and for which he was condemned to the Gal­lows.34 PEter Peris formerly Pastor in the Church of Estray in the Collo­quy of Aunix complained personally unto the Synod against the Province of Xaintonge, for that having discharged him the Service of his Church, they refused him an Attestation of his Life and Do­ctrine. The Deputies of that Province immediately assigned the reasons of their refusal, grounded upon the scandalous Conversation of the said Peris, and his Method of teaching, which was exceeding off­ensive unto divers Churches: And the said Peris Apologizing for himself, The Council took thence occasion to interrogate him on divers Articles, of which he was accused, and convicted, as 1. For desertion of his Mini­stry, 2. Of haunting, and over-much familiar and scandalous Acquain­tance and Communion with our Adversaries, particularly with Apo­states revolted from the True Religion unto Romish Idolatry, and with Persons cast by the dreadful Sentence of Excommunication for Errors and Blasphemies out of these our Reformed Churches. 3. Of Pro­phaneness, Insolency and Vanity. 4. Of Lyings, Slanderings, and Plottings against our Churches, and several of their Members. And forasmuch as he had about him even now whilst he was under exami­nation a most execrable Libel against His Majesties Honour, and the Tranquillity of the State, compos'd by some mutinous Spirits, distur­bers of the Publick Peace, which was delivered into the hands of His Majesties Commissioner, the Lord Galland, to dispose of it as his Lord­ship in his Wisdom should think fit, The Council Deposed the said Peris from the Sacred Ministry, and debarring him all hopes of ever being again restored to it, decreeth that he shall be suspended all Com­munion in the Sacraments until such time as he giving Glory unto God, and confessing his Offences, shall have manifested to the World the Gracious Fruits of a serious and sound Repentance. And this Act shall be notified unto all the Churches.

35. Mr. Peju a Pastor, Baignou [...]n Elder, and Rousseau, all deputed by the Heads of Families in the Church of Mer declared the grievances for which they appealed, and on the contrary the Provincial Deputies of Berry vindicated the Sentence of their Synod, The Letters and Acts also of both Parties were produced, and read both by Monsieur Peju, and by the Province: Upon the whole the Council judged, that the Province ought not to have brought before this Assembly Acts and Me­moirs [Page 188]not verified in their Synods,1626. The 25th. Synod. and which were transacted in pri­vate Caballs, nor ought they to have hindred the Church of Mer from Assembling to consult about joyning with their Pastor in his Appeal; and as for the said Monsieur Peju the Council advised him to stand upon his Guard, and conscientiously to use and exercise that moderation be­coming his Age and Calling, and decreed that the two next Pastors to the Church of Mer in the Province of Anjou shall visit that Church, and censure very sharply those of its Members who have threatned and abused the Provincial Synod, and shall commune with them about their desires and wants, that so a report thereof may be made unto the approaching Synod of Anjou, which is impowered to judge of all those Matters which are objected against Monsieur Peju, and to dispose of his Ministry, either by freeing him from the Church of Mer, or continuing him in it, as they shall upon due and diligent Inquiry find will most contribute to the Service and Glory of God, and the Repose and Edification of that Church, unto which the said Monsieur Peju is remanded back again, there to continue his Ministerial Labours, until such time as this Affair shall be finally judged and determined.

36. There were Letters from the Consistories, Heads of Families, and Monsieur Ferrand Pastor of the Church of Bourdeaux, as also from Monsieur Percy Pastor of the Church of Monflanquin, directed unto this National Synod read in it, as also certain Memoirs were produced by the Provincial Deputies of Lower Guyenne. The aforesaid Deputies, and the Sieurs Roberdeau and d' Herbaux sent by the Churches of Monflanquin and of Bourdeaux were all heard: After which the Synod ratified the Judgment of that Province, and finding Monsieur Percy by reason of his Irresolutions and Inconstancy very much deserving Censure, decreed that those Letters and Memoirs should be carried by the Deputies of Lower Guyenne unto their next Provincial Synod where the said Mon­sieur Percy shall in like manner appear in Person, and give a full account of all his Actions.

37. Monsieur Le Vineux Pastor of the Church of Bazas being Plain­tiff, this Synod to do him right ordained that the Province of Lower Guyenne shall restore unto him his Portion granted by the National Synod of Charenton, in consideration of the great dammages and losses su­stained by him during the last troubles: And whereas that Church of Bazas appealeth from the Judicial Sentence of its Province for▪ depri­ving it of the augmentation which was formerly given it, The Synod not judging their Appeal worthy to be received, commands that Church to apply it self unto one of the Neighbour Provinces, which shall take cognisance of their Petition, and do them Justice according to the Canons.

38. It being necessary that Monsieur Bony Pastor of the Church of St. John of Gardonengue should in person answer unto those many Articles of which he is impeached and accused; This Synod com­manded that within five dayes after the signifying of this present Act to him, he should come unto this City, on pain of being declared guilty and convicted of those Crimes imposed on him. And the Deputies of the Church of Anduze shall out of hand give him notice hereof.

[Page 189] 39. The Church of Bourdeaux appealed from a Decree of the Synod of Lower Guyenne, by which Messieurs Alba and Percy were confirmed in their Pastoral charge of the Churches of Agen and Monflanquin, but their Appeal was vacated, and the Sieur Roberdeau Deputy of the said Church petitioning that an Order might pass for these Reverend Persons, Monsieur de la Fite Pastor in the Church of Bigorre, de Baylin Pastor in the Church of Villemur, Another Co­py calleth him la Fort.* du Fas Pastor in the Church of de Baylin in Armagnac, and de Raynall, Pastor in the Church of La Fite near Clairac to serve the Church of Bourdeaux quarterly, upon condition, that the charges of those Four Churches in getting themselves supplyed during the absence of their respective Pastors, and Service of that of Bourdeaux be defrayed by it; The Council told him that they did not judge it equi­table to dispose of the Ministry of those Reverend Ministers de la Fite, and Bailin, till the consent of their Churches and Provinces of Bearn, and Higher Languedoc was first obtained, because they depend upon them: And forasmuch as the said Sieur de Roberdeau presented another and new request, and most importunately urged that it might be lawful for him instead of the fore-mentioned Ministers de la Fite and Baylin to have recourse unto Monsieur Berdolin Pastor of the Church of Duras, and D' Aubus Pastor of the Church of Nerac to come and help the Church of Bourdeaux upon those same terms before-mentioned, The Council closed with his Offers, and condescending to his Demand, en­joyneth the Churches of La Bastide, la Fite, Duras, and Nerac punctu­ally to observe this present Ordinance, and to permit their Pastors to serve the Church of Bourdeaux quarterly as it shall call for them.

40. There being many difficulties fallen out in the discussion of that Affair concerning Monsieur Espagnac, The Sieurs Taby and Longuet were appointed to pass unto the Church of Ʋsez, and impowered to examine Monsieur Noguiere about Matters relating to him, and to know of him whether he owneth those Papers that are put into their hands, and to interrogate Witnesses that may be brought before them, and shall cite him personally to appear before this Council, and to answer such matters as shall be objected against him, and in case he refuse Obe­dience-unto this Order, then he shall be immediately suspended the Holy Ministry.

41. The Synod doing Justice on the Appeal of the Colloquy of Albigeois, decreeth that the Churches of the said Colloquy shall re­main united as heretofore.

42. The Synod forbad Monsieur Recens to bring any more unto our National Synods Petitions about pecuniary Matters on pain of be­ing prosecuted with the utmost rigour of Church-Censures, and dis­misseth the consideration of those Petitions unto the Province of Lower Languedoc, which shall put a final period to them by the Authority of this Synod.

43. Monsieur Fabry Pastor of the Church de la Caune was comman­ded by the Council to come into this City the very next day after this present Act should be signified to him, or else he shall be proceeded against with the utmost rigour of our Church-Discipline, and the De­puties of Higher Languedoc shall with the greatest diligence notifie it to him.

CHAP. XXII. Discipline Exercised upon a Delinquent Minister.1626. The 25th. Synod.

44 THE Acts and Memoirs produc't against Monsieur Peyroll, as also his Declinatory Letters written unto this Assembly on design to elude his citation and appearance being all read; and the Sieurs Astier, Carlincas, and the Provincial Deputies of Lower Lan­guedoc being heard, it was judged that the Provincial Synod and Con­sistory of Montpellier had been too indulgent to the said Peyroll, and borne with him too long considering that the suspension threatned bore no proportion to the greatness of his Crime, and that the Consistory should not have payd any respect unto his Appeal, when it was done on purpose to obstruct the Execution of the Synodical Decree, nor should they have connived at those Defaults observed in his Sermons, which have occasioned so many Persons to complain of him. Moreo­ver it was ordained, that the said Peyroll for his Contentiousness at Law, and frequent failures in his promises, should be suspended from the Sa­cred Ministry until the next Synod of Lower Languedoc, during which time the Colloquy shall take care that the Church be provided of ano­ther Pastor; and the Synod being informed by the Consistory of Mont­pellier of the verity and reality of these Offences taken at his Sermons, and of the other defaults whereof he is accused shall aggravate his cen­sure even unto a Deposition from the Ministry, in case the said Peyroll refuse to testifie his Repentance by informing his promises, and by gi­ving plenary satisfaction unto the Church, which he hath so grievously scandalized through his violations of them.

45. The Sieurs Taby and Longuett Commissioners appointed by this Council to pass over unto the City of Ʋsez, and to cite Monsieur Noguier Pastor of that Church before them, having heard him, and the Witnesses brought forth unto them, returned, and made Report of all the Acts produced both for and against Monsieur Astier. After which the said Astier, and the Sieurs Noguier, and Espagnac, and the Provin­cial Deputies of Lower Languedoc were all suffered to speak in order; whereupon the Council Confirmed the Judgment of the said Province in all its Articles, and immediately absolved the said Monsieur Espag­nac of the Crimes brought in against him by the said Astier, and cen­suring the said Astier for his animosity and passion, ordaineth that he be reconciled with his adverse Party, and that the Papers produced in this cause shall be supprest; which being done, and the said Monsieur Astier having intreated Monsieur Aspagnac to forget what is past, The Council consents that the Censures denounc't against him by the Synod of Lower Languedoc be repealed, and taken off the File.

46. The Synod heard the Sieur Mercurin Pastor of the Church of Grace declare his particular grievances of which he complained in his Appeal from the Provincial Synod of Provence; and judging that the said Province ought not to refuse their assistance to him against the Per­secution suffered by him from the Adversaries of the Gospel, it decreed [Page 191]that Monsieur Cuper shall immediately pay him out of the Common Stock of Moneys belonging to the Churches of Provence the Summ of an Hundred and Fifty Livres, for which the Receiver of that Pro­vince shall be accountable, and that henceforward an half Portion shall be setled upon him for his encouragement over and above what the Church of Grace hath hitherto injoyed.

47. The Council doing right unto Monsieur Berauld upon his Ap­peals, and disanulling all former proceedings against him, except those of the Committees, which it had particularly ordained and constituted about his Affair, and having examined all those Accusations, Deposi­tions of Witnesses, Denyals and Defences relating to it, did unaui­mously and without the least disagreement declare, as it now declareth the said Monsieur Berauld absolved and justified from all crimes impo­sed on him, and that there may be a real and hearty reconciliation of the said Monsieur Berauld with those who were transported against him; and that the peace and edifying of the Church of Montauban may be settled and promoted, the Reverend Mr. Charles and Delon Pastors of the said Church were commanded to come into this Assembly, and pre­senting themselves before it, they were acquainted with its Holy De­sires and Intentions, and were all of them joyntly and severally exhor­ted unto Concord, Union, and Brotherly Love, that so the Church in which they officiate may be edified and comforted by their Ministry, and that all sence of injuries and bitter animosities may be for ever bu­ried in the Grave of Oblivion.

48. Those Acts brought into the Colloquy of Albigeois by the Com­missioners Nominated in the Synod of Realmont to make inquiry into the crime imposed on Monsieur Fabry Pastor of the Church de la Caune were all examined: And the said Fabry was heard as to those grievan­ces of which he complained in his Appeal, as also was the Sieur de Maroule Pastor of the Church of Pont de Larq one of the Commissio­ners, and the Provincial Deputies of Higher Languedoc. Whereupon the Council condemned the supine connivency of the said Province, which for many years together had never called their Pastors to an ac­count for sundry Accusations laid unto their charge; and passing by the reasons inducing that Colloquy to give Judgment as it did, it ratifieth the Sentence of suspension denounc't against the said Fabry, and having sharply reproved him according as the Nature of his Offence required, it did farther decree, that when the time of his suspension should ex­pire, he should be restored unto his Office, and to the Exercise thereof, but in another Church, and not in that of La Caune; from which the Colloquy hath already determined that he should be discharged.

49. That Appeal brought by the Elder of the Church of Vic-fezensac from a Decree of the Synod of Lower Guyenne in favour of Monsieur Bragerac its Pastor, that the Churches of Montreal and Vic-fezansac should pay him his Sallary, was declared null.

50. Monsieur Gravier neither appearing in Person, nor sending any Memoirs to defend his Appeal formed by him against a Decree of the Province of Lower Guyenne, the Contents of which was a Declaration that Monsieur Potet a Minister having past his word unto Mrs. Gravier [Page 192]to acquit her of a certain Summ of Money, Mr. Gravier demanded its performance; but this Appeal was declared null and void.

CHAP. XXIII. A Scandalous Minister Deposed.

51 STephen Girault heretofore Minister of the Gospel in the Church of Barbezieux, having not defended the Appeal brought by him from the Sentence of the Synod of Xaintonge, which Deposed him for many and grievous Crimes, and in particular for Adultery: The Council declared his Appeal null and ratifying the Deposition of the said Girault, doth aggravate his Sentence by cutting him off from all hopes of ever being restored unto the Sacred Ministry, either to the Office or Exercise thereof.

52. The Inhabitants of St. Lawrence in Aigouze appealed from the Judgment of the Synod of Lower Languedoc which had restored Mon­sieur Tuffan unto the Ministry in the Colloquy of Nismes; but their Appeal was turned over to the cognisance of the approaching Synod of Sevennes, which is ordered to proceed against the said Tuffan in case the Matters whereof he is accused be averred, and proved upon him by de­posing him from the Holy Ministry, and Monsieur Aymar is charged, to be present at the next Colloquy of Nismes, and there to receive all pro­ceedings old and new against this unworthy Fellow.

CHAP. XXIV. Discipline Exercised upon a Vitious Minister.

53. WHereas James Jolly sometimes Pastor of the Church of Milhaud appealed from a Sentence past against him by the Synod of Higher Languedoc, which had deposed him from the Holy Mi­nistry: Upon hearing the Deputies of that Province, and the said Jolly himself, who having been divers times summon'd to clear himself of the Crimes laid unto his charge, though to no purpose, for he could ne­ver do it: The Synod ratified the Sentence past against him in every article and particular; and because the qualities of his Crimes proved upon him are very hainous and atrocious, as tempting and solliciting of Women to Adultery, abominable and profane Speeches, professed resolves and purposes to Apostatize from the True Religion, and Blessed Gospel of our Lord Jesus, perswading and enticing, like the Devils, other Ministers of Christ to joyn with him in his Revolt and [Page 193]Apostacy, from all which horrible and scandalous Accusations he was bound in Honour and Conscience to purge himself, and had he been innocent, or had he but the least spark of Grace, or one grain of the fear of God been lest in him, he would have done it: Moreover the said Jolly having discoursed with a great deal of impudence, hardness and ungodliness in the very presence of the Synod, and betook himself unto business utterly inconsistent with the Sacred Calling of a Minister, for which, had he none other guilt upon him, he would have merited a Deposal from that Honourable Office, The Synod seized with a just horror at his impenitency, and aggravating the Sentence of his Provin­cial Synod, denounceth the said Jolly utterly unworthy, and altogether uncapable of any imployment in the Sacred Ministry of the Gospel, deposeth him, and doth now from this Instant declare him to be depo­sed from the Ministerial Function, and for ever uncapable of being re­stored to it, and depriveth him of all Communion in the Sacraments, unto which he shall not be admitted, 'till we have had a very long proof, and some years Tryal and Experience of his Repentance and Reforma­tion, and that he have publickly and penitently acknowledged those great and hainous scandals he hath given unto the Church of God; and in case he persist in his Rebellions, then the Consistories and Colloquies being assembled together shall deliver him over unto the Devil by that dreadful Sentence of Excommunication.

54. The Overseers of the Poor in the Church of Anduze appealed from a Decree of the Synod of Higher Languedoc, and the Lord Aldebert Judge of Sauve complained against the Sieur John Bony Pastor of the Church of St. John of Cardonengue. Master Cailou was heard speak in behalf of the Church of Anduze, and Mr. Aldebert the younger opened the reasons of their Appeal, and Mr. Bony together with the Provincial De­puties Apologized for themselves against thorn. The Council having accurately considered all the Accusations and Matters of Offence inclu­ded in those proceedings, judgeth that Mr. Bony deserveth a very heavy Censure for notorious Avarice and dishonest Gain, the guilt of which is apparent and visible upon him, for that he disposed of the Goods of Pernette Andouyne to his own and his Childrens profit, contrary to the Will and Testament she had once made in favour of the poor Members of the Church of Anduze. Moreover the Council declareth that the said Master Bony cannot with a good Conscience detain and appropriate unto his own use the Goods aforesaid, but ought immediately to restore them; and to this purpose he was exhorted to choose Arbitrators as the said Overseers of the Poor would also to compose the differences be­tween them, and to agree upon the terms of restitution: And it was farther intimated to him, that in case the Execution of this Decree were in the least hindred or delayed by him the said Bony, that the next Colloquy of Nismes was Authorized to proceed against him, and to Depose him from the Ministry. And forasmuch as he hath exprest his Repentance with grief, and shame for his Sin, and promised the Synod to give full satisfaction as before, and for that he hath patiently and penitently borne the Suspension from his Office inflicted on him some Moneths ago, The Synod doth restore him to the Exercise of his Mini­stry. And whereas Monsieur Aldebert before-mentioned had been suspended from the Lords Table, that Censure, together with his being taxed for a Calumniator, are both ordered to be taken off from him, but he shall be first publickly reproved in the Person of his Son for that excessive Passion manifested by him in his Accusations, Prosecutions, and bitter [Page 194]Expressions in his Letters, all which exasperated the Province of Higher Languedoc against him, and were the true meritorious causes why he was so severely judged by them. And both of those Gentlemen Bony and Aldebert are exhorted to a mutual reconciliation, and forgetfulness of what is past, and particularly the said Aldebert is advised to demean himself for the future with more Candor and Charity towards the said Bony: And in case there should happen any new matter of Accusation against him, that he do prosecute him according to the Forms and Canons of our Church Discipline. More­over Master Melucis and Berle Pastors, and Witnesses to the aforesaid Testament shall be examined by their next Provincial Synod about their hand in this matter, that so they may be dealt withal according to their demerits. And whereas Monsieur de Surville another Minister could have given in a material Evidence against the said Bony, but was sworn to Secrecy, he also shall be called to an account, and Justice shall be done upon him.

CHAP. XXV. GENERAL MATTERS.

These poor Churches prayed for, and rejoyced at the birth of the grea­test Scourge and Plague, that ever was upon them.1 WHereas all Pastors, and Heads of Families, and Members of our Churches ought dayly to implore the Throne of Grace for all Spiritual and Temporal Benedictions to be poured down upon the Person of His Majesty Our Dread Soveraign, and for the Glory of His Crown, the Peace and Prosperity of His Kingdom and Govern­ment, they be all Exhorted in their Publick and Private Prayers im­portunately to beg of God, that he would be graciously pleased to bless the Kings Majesty with Children of his own Body, and to this purpose all the faithful shall with one accord joyn together in Common Prayers and Supplications, that the Lord would hear and Answer the Requests of his poor Children who live under the Sh dow of his Anointed, that the Scepter may be strengthned in his hand, his House established from Generation to Generation, and that over and above those Divine Graces and Favours which he hath already vouchsafed to him, he may after a long and happy Life be honoured in succeeding Ages with the Glorious Title of Father of Kings, as he is now with that of Father of his People.

2. The Synod considering that through the Soveraign Mercy of God, inclining His Majesties heart by his Holy Spirit thereunto, the Churches of this Kingdom do injoy that great Blessing of Peace; and yet neverthe­less there remain in the hearts of many Persons very deep resentments of their past Sufferings, which may prove hereafter the Seeds of new Broils and Dissensions, whereby the Honour of God, and of our King, and the Publick Tranquillity of the Nation may be exceedingly preju­diced and endammaged, It exhorteth in the Name and Authority of God Almighty all the faithful to suppress and stifle those bitter Animo­sities, which the unhappyness of our late Civil Wars, may have en­kindled in them, and that none of Our Members do trouble their Neigh­bours for Matters done during those Troubles, sith the Remembrance of them is abolished by His Majesties Edicts and Declarations of Peace, [Page 195]and that they would embrace each other with a Cordial Love and Affection, and live for the future as Members of one and the same Bo­dy, contending mutually and mostly who shall do His Majesty the best and greatest Service, and repair the woful breaches in the House of God. And in particular the Inhabitants of this populous City ate Exhorted to render all Reverence a [...] Obedience unto their Magistrates and Supe­riours, as being established over them by the Authority of God; and the Magistrates also are to exert their Duties towards them who be sub­jected to their Government with all due and becoming Moderation, and Fatherly Affection; That so all sorts of Persons both Superiours and Inferiours may aim and level in all their Actions at the Glory of God, the Service of the King, and the Peace and Safety of the Common­wealth

3. The Synod confirming the Canons of former Synods about an ex­hibition unto Monks, decreeth, that in case a Monk cannot be maintain­ed by that Province in which he was born, and that the said Province will not contribute any thing towards his subsistence, then the Province which is charged with him shall make application to the Lord of Candal, and take his allowance out of the Moneys belonging to that Province, where he first lived, and quitted his Frock and Idolatrous Religion.

4. Hereafter in the breaking up of these National Synods the Depu­ties shall carry home with them the Accompts rendred by the Lord of Candal for Moneys distributed by him unto every Province, that so all suspicions of partiality in the Dividends of His Majesties Bounty may be suppressed.

5. All the Provinces are expresly enjoyned by this Synod, that they do not prefer our Proposans before Ancient Pastors unto vacant Chur­ches, and in case any Moderators of Colloquies or Synods shall suffer this Canon to be violated, they shall be suspended from their Charges.

6. That no Pastor discharged by Colloquies or Synods may hereafter assume unto himself a liberty of wandring from one Province unto ano­ther and so intrude himself into a particular Church without the consent of Colloquies and Synods, a matter which redounds exceedingly to the dishonour of the Ministry, and is become a most Notorious Scandal: The Synod ordaineth, that when as a Pastor shall be taken off the Service of his Church and can not be presently setled in another, yet shall he be obliged to live within the bounds of that Province, either as a Pastor discharged, or else as one imployed in such a manner as the Province shall judge convenient, until such time as he meet with a Call unto some other Church, whether within or without the Pro­vince, desiring him to be their fixed Pastor.

7. The Pastors of the Church of Paris are ordered to revise the Marginal Texts in our Confession of Faith, and to inform the Churches which have Printers to take special notice of their Remarks, and to see that it be printed according to their corrected Copy without any difference.

[Page 196] 8. Such Churches as have Printing-Houses belonging to them shall advise our Printers to be careful that they insert no Historical Remarks into the Calendars, which may occasion trouble unto the Churches, and irritate the rage and malice of our Adversaries.

9. There shall not be inserted into the Lett [...]s of Deputation unto Colloquies and Provincial Synods from particular Churches those self­same clauses of absolute submission which are used in the Provincial Letters unto the National Synod.

10. 'Tis left wholly to the Discretion of Consistories what censures they shall inflict on such who assist in Person at Baptisms, Marriages, or Funerals solemnized by the Church of Rome.

11. That Canon of the National Synod of Gap about Burying in Temples and Church-yards shall be most exactly observed by all the Churches.

CHAP. XXVI. An Act to preserve the Churches Writings, Deeds, &c.

12 DIvers Papers of very great Importance to our Churches, being lost to their unspeakable prejudice, and all occasioned through their neglect of choosing some one particular Church in each Province, wherein the Originals of all proceedings by our General Deputies might be deposited, This Synod desirous to prevent so great a disorder for the future, Decreeth, That all Writings remaining in their hands, who have been imployed in the General Deputation shall be redemanded of them by the Consistories of those Churches in which they make their Residence, that so they may be more carefully preserved than heretofore. And the Originals of all Declarations, Writts, Answers unto Cahiers, and such other Papers concerning the General Body of our Churches shall be carried unto Rochell, and lodged up in the Ar­chives there. And as for other Papers, and Acts of Proceedings rela­ting to particular Churches, there shall be one Church in every Pro­vince which shall have the keeping of them, that so upon all occasions we may tell where to find them. And to this purpose there was na­med for the Province of Higher Languedoc the Church of Montauban, for the Lower Languedoc the Church of Nismes, for Sevennes Anduze, for Anjou Loudun, for Burgundy Gex, for Vivaretz Privas, for the Lower Guyenne Ste Foy, for Poictou Niort, for Xaintonge Rochell, for the Isle of France Paris, for Normandy Alencon, for Britain Belin, for Dolphiny Die, for Berry Chastillion on the Loir, and for Provence Aignieres.

[Page 197] 14. Whereas divers Provinces have been charged with the Memoirs of very many Churches, groaning under the cruel Oppressions of our Adversaries, who do daily deprive them of their Liberty of Conscience in the Service of God, and of those Rights and Priviledges granted us by the King; and Necessity requiring us to seck out some Remedy against such growing Mischiefs, from his Majesty's Justice and Protection, Monsieur le Haucher was ordered to collect into one Body all those Grie­vances aforesaid, and all others which have been averred and signed by two Pastors or Elders; shall immediately upon the Departure of this Council, be sent unto him, that all may be gathered into one general Bill, and laid at his Majesties Feet, with our most humble Petitions unto his Majesty, that he would be pleased to extend his Royal Protection unto his most faithful Subjects of the Reformed Religion, who have no greater Ambition in the World, than to yield all due Obedience and Ser­vice unto his Majesty.

15. The Province of Dolphiny craved Advice, what should be done with those who violated that Canon of Tonneins, which had obliged Pastors to administer Baptism only at such Church-Meetings in which the Word of God was preached, either immediately before or after Sermon, because that divers Churches do it, when as only they come together unto their ac­customed Morning, common, publick Prayers, without any Sermons at all. After a long and smart Debate about this Matter, the Council owning that the formal necessary Words for Consecration and Celebration of that Sa­crament, were fully comprized in the Liturgy of our Churches, and judging it for the present utterly unfit to urge the Observation of that Canon of Tonneins, decreeth, that the Provinces having examined the Reasons alledged by both Parties pro and con, shall give unto their Deputies, commissionated unto the next National Synod, the strongest Arguments to this purpose, that so that Council may proceed to a final Resolution in the Case.

CHAP. XXVI. An Act for a publick National Fast.

16. THE Wrath of God having been kindled against his People, and broken out upon them in divers Places, for many Years last past, so that he hath visited their Iniquities with sundry and very terrible Judgments, such as the Plague, unseasonable Weather, the devouring Sword, the Desolations of War, all which have brought upon us and upon the Provinces deep Poverty, woful Miseries and Calamities, which should have quickned us and them unto a most serious Repentance and Reforma­tion of Life: Yet notwithstanding the Generality of Men do persist in their Sins, and abound in their Transgressions, so that the great Law­giver, who alone can save and destroy, hath not called in his Wrath, but his Hand is stretched out still, and a Multitude of our poor Churches in divers Places are sorely afflicted by the Enemies of the Gospel, who turn every Stone, and use all sort of means, be they never so unjust and vio­lent, to deprive us of his Majesties Protection, and the Benefits of that Peace, which his Majesty was graciously pleased to grant equally and in­differently unto all his Subjects: And forasmuch as the common sense of the most stupid Persons might have learn'd them, that those many dread­ful Judgments, with which the Lord hath scourged his Churches, have been drawn down upon them by their great Impenitency, Stubbornness; [Page 198]and Hardness of Heart, and that God hath called upon them to lie low at to his Footstool in deep Abasement, Humiliation and Contrition of Spirit, and by their Patience and Christian Moderation, to have used and im­proved these Chastisements as divine Remedies against those dismal and eternal Torments he had threatned them, and which they have most justly deserved; and that in their deplorable Condition they should with Tears and Prayers, with a most sincere Conversion and thorough Refor­mation have fled for Sanctuary unto the Arms of Soveraign Mercy; that so that great God who createth Good, and formeth Evil, who giveth Peace, and sendeth Adversity at his sole Will and Pleasure, might have found them seeking those Blessings at his Hands only, and not depended, as they have done too frequently, rashly and inconsiderately, upon an Arm of Flesh: Wherefore this National Synod, representing the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom, injoineth all Pastors to press home vigorously and zealously upon the Consciences of their People, true Piety and Devo­tion towards God, due Obedience unto the higher Powers, sound and perpetual Repentance from dead Works; the Want and Neglect of which have caused ignorant Persons to blaspheme the holy and fearful Name of God, and to despise and vilify the good Ways of his Truth and Reforma­tion. And it doth further decree, that a solemn Day of Fasting and Sup­plications shall be kept and observed in all the Churches of this Kingdom, the first Thursday in March next coming; because the Necessity of hum­bling our selves before God, is absolute and indispensable; there being none other way left us to turn away his Wrath from us, and to hasten the time of our Deliverance, than by a Reformation of our former Sin­fulness, and a better and exacter ordering of our Actions and Conversa­tions for the future.

17. The Council exhorteth all the Provinces, and the richer Churches in them to erect publick Libraries for the Ease and Benefit of their Pastors; and the Deputies of Burgundy, as they return home-ward through the Lower Languedoc, are charged to give particular Notice hereof unto the Consistory of Montpellier; and the Church of Paris, and Universities of Montauban and Nismes, shall be acquainted also with this our Request.

18. The Council enjoined all Persons who may hereafter audit their Accompts in the National Synods, to bring with them their last Accompt; and all Commissioners deputed to examine and close up such Accompts, shall not proceed about the said Audit, till such time as they have duly and accurately perused the Acts of the last Synod, concerning both these and their last tendred Accompts, because there be Remarks in them, which look forward and backward, both to the Years by-gone and past, and those that are to come.

19. His Majesty having graciously permitted a general Collection to be made throughout all the Churches of this Kingdom, for the impoverished Cities of Rochel, Montauban, and Castres, their Deputies came into the Council, and petitioned that there might be a Dividend made of the said collected Charities, protesting withal that they would chearfully acqui­esce in its judicious Assignation of them. Whereupon the Council de­creed, that one quarter of those Moneys should be given unto this Town of Castres, and the three other Parts should be equally divided between the Cities of Rochel and Montauban.

CHAP. XXVII. Differences between the Cities of Rochel, Montauban and Castres, 1626. The 25th Synod. composed.

20. THE Council composing the Differences which had fallen out between the Cities and Communalties of Rochel, Montauban and Castres, in dividing the Collection-Money before-mentioned, they being at Variance among themselves about it: And having heard the Reasons and Pretensions of the said Cities and Communalties, both from the Mouth of their Deputies, and the Report of the Commissioners ap­pointed for the managing of this Affair; and having maturely Considered the whole, decreed, That the fourth Part of those Moneys so collected, shall be delivered into the City of Castres, and the other three Parts shall be equally divided betwixt the Cities of Rochel and Montauban. And that the said Cities and Communalties may reap and enjoy the Benefit and Comfort of the said collected Charities, their Deputies here present are enjoined to nominate one certain Person from among them, to receive those Moneys, who is a Person of sufficient Honesty and Ability to be responsible for them; together with three or four other Persons of known Integrity and Fidelity, who may be present, and actually imployed in the Distribution of them, which shall be made by the Command and Authority of the Mayors and Consuls of the said Cities; and those Com­mands and Orders shall be signed and copied out by those now-mentioned Overseers for the Poor: And both they and the said Receiver shall be ob­liged to send the Certificate unto the next National Synod, of the faithful Employment of those Moneys unto the common Uses and Necessities of their Poor, and that they were not in the least diverted from the Inten­tion of the charitable Donors, nor of his Majesty, unto the Benefit and private Profit of some few particular Persons, either for defraying their Expences in Travel, or Deputations, or any other occasion whatsoever: And the Council shall agree and pitch upon those aforesaid Receivers and Overseers. And to facilitate the receiving of those Sums collected, and to prevent all Delays, Confusions, Inequalities in receiving, and other Inconveniences which may fall out, in case the said Cities should send abroad unto the Provinces and particular Churches to gather in what had been granted them, and above all to ease them of those great Charges which they must of Necessity be at in this Case, it was thought best to order the Consistories of Paris and Lyons to choose a Person from among them to be the General Receiver of those Moneys. And all the Pro­vinces are enjoined to send speedily, and, if possible they can, within a Month's space after the Return of their Deputies, the Moneys collected by them, viz. the Provinces of the Isle of France, Normandy, Brittain, An­jou, Berry, Poitou, and Xaintonge, to those who are ordained to receive them in the City of Paris; and those of Burgundy, Dolphiny, Provence, Vivaretz, Sevennes, Higher and Lower Languedoc, and Guyenne, to them who shall be appointed in the City of Lions; that so these Moneys being received by them, may be transmitted to the particular Commissio­ners of the said Cities, either by Bills of Exchange, or any other way, together with their Acquittances, according to the Dividend before or­dained.

2. In Pursuance of this last-named Article, the Lord of Angoulins was nominated to be Receiver for the Town of Rochel; and for Over­seers Monsieur de L' Hommeau, and Monsieur Colomiez Pastors, together [Page 200]with Mr. Paul Mervant and Nicholas Chesnell, Peers and tree Burgesses, and Elders of the City of Rochel: And for the City of Montauban, the Lord Roques, first Consul, was declared Receiver, and the R. R. Mr. Ollier and Charles, Pastors; together with the Lords d' Assier, Barram­pere, and du Bois, Elders, for Overseers. And for the City of Castres, Mr. Thomas was nominated Receiver, and the Lords de la Gasquerie, de Servoles, de Lissac, de Bernard the Elder, de Legonier, and Rony the Au­ditor, for Overseers. And all and every one of these now-mentioned Persons, were agreed upon and approved by this Council; which also en­joined them, who received these Collections and Charities, to deliver them unto these Receivers.

22. In every Province there shall be reserv'd a Cahier of the particular Complaints and Grievances of particular Churches, oppressed upon the score and account of Religion, that so those Cahiers may be all transmit­ted to the Church of Paris, which shall compile out of them one gene­ral Cahier to be left in the hands of our General Deputies.

CHAP. XXVIII. Particular Matters.

1. SOME having very cunningly and maliciously robbed the Deputies of Lower Languedoc, of certain Papers quoted in an Inventory, which they had brought to this Council, giving an account of the Grounds and Reasons of that Judgment passed by the Provincial Synod on George Arbault: the Council being well fatisfied of their Integrity and Fide­lity, and particularly of Monsieur Petit's, with whom all those Writings were deposited, did think it needful to give them this Attestation, and fully to discharge them of all those Papers which were delivered unto Monsieur Aymard, one of the Provincial Deputies for Sevennes, who will exhibit them upon all Occasions, excepting those relating to the Sieur Arbaut before-mentioned, which he received from the hands of the Sieurs Mestrezat and du Puy, (who were commissionated by the Synod to peruse them) he having given them a Receipt under his own Hand, which was delivered by him unto the aforesaid Monsieur Aymard, toge­ther with those Papers, and two Inventories subscribed by the Sieurs du Cros and Petit.

2. In reading the Accusation of the Sieur Arbaut, and some other Acts brought against him, the Colloquy of Anduze was ordered to inform themselves of the Deportments of the Sieurs du Cros Pastor of the Church at Blansac, and of Raly Pastor in the Church of St. John de Maruejoly, and to proceed against them: And the Commissioners deputed by the Province of Lower Languedoc, were ordered to deliver unto the said Col­loquy, the whole Relation of their Proceedings. And the said Colloquy should judg of those Differences which are risen up between the said Ar­baut, formerly a Minister, and the Colloquies of Montpellier and Ʋsez, all which shall be notified to them by their Scribe.

3. Monsieur Tourtelon, a Pastor Emeritus, came unto the Synod, bit­terly complaining of his great Poverty and Misery, and petitioned for some Relief. Mr. Cooper was intreated to advance an hundred Franks be­fore-hand unto this aged Gentleman, payable out of that Portion assigned to him; and which will become due out of the Dividend for the Pro­vince of Lower Languedoc, to whose Charity we do in an especial manner recommend him.

[Page 201] 4. There was again read the Petition of John le Febure, 1626. The 25th Synod. a Bookseller in Geneva, reiterating his former Complaints unto divers of our National Synods, against Monsieur Manueill a Minister, somewhere serving in the Province of Bearn. After hearing the Allegations of the Deputies of that Province, on behalf of Manueill, the Synod not admitting their Ex­cuses, nor being able any longer to suffer that the Advice and Orders of our preceding Synods, and the Complaints of the said Febure, and of the Church of Geneva, should be so wretchedly slighted and despised; and that a Fellow, blasted in his Reputation for an infamous Crime, from which he hath not acquitted, nor careth to acquit and clear himself, should be continued in the Ministry in that Province; and that Provincial Synod to have no regard at all unto the Proceedings had against him by that famous City of Geneva, nor to take the least care that the said Manueill should purge and justify himself from the Crime imposed on him, that so the Scandal might be repaired, either by his compleat Absolution and Discharge, or by an exemplary Punishment inflicted upon him for his said Offence: A Decree past, That in case the Synod of the said Province of Bearn did not give full Satisfaction unto the Requests of this, and of the former National Synods of our Churches, and produce undoubted Evi­dence thereof unto the next National Synod by valid Acts of their Duty and Obedience thereunto, that then their Deputies should be utterly ex­cluded these Synods; nor should they have either admission or session, consultive or decisive Votes in them.

5. The Deputies of Bearn complaining, that the Parliament of their Province did, directly and openly, set themselves against the Observation, of that Canon of our Discipline, which enjoined Consistories to censure those Parents, who sent their Children unto Colledges governed by Popish Priests and Jesuits. The Synod ordered that his Majesty should be most humbly petitioned by the Lord Mont-Martyn our General Deputy, That he would be pleased to leave unto the Churches, the free use and exercise of our Discipline, which hath been granted us by his Majesty's Edicts. And the Pastors of Bearn should be exhorted to exercise the Discipline more strictly and carefully than ever, because it is founded upon the Word of God, and the Canons and Practice of God's ancient Church.

6. The Sieur Pontier, formerly Pastor of the Church of St. Giles in the Province of Poictou, reported the many and great Damages he had sustained since he was discharged the Service of that Church; and that he was totally deprived of his Portion, which would have otherwise ac­crued to him from the Monies of his Majesty's Liberality. The Synod [...] That out of the Arrears due unto the Province of Poictou, the sa [...] [...]eur Pontier shall receive what would have appertained to him of the Monies settled on the Church of St. Giles, until such time as they be provided of another Pastor. And some further care shall be taken for him in the Dividend of our Monies.

7. The Synod taking notice, that the Defects in the Call of Monsieur de Rié, proceeded not from himself, but from the Synod of Provence; and having severely censured that Synod for their Contempt of the Canons of our Discipline in the Election and Ordination of Ministers, decreed, That the said Monsieur de Rié shall be recommended unto that Synod to provide a Church for him; and that a free Portion shall be allotted him out of the Dividend of the Churches of Provence; and that thirty Livers shall be paid him in ready Money by Monsieur Cooper, out of the Mass of Monies belonging unto the Churches of that Province, and the Re­ceiver of that Province shall allow it on accompt unto the Lord of Candal.

[Page 202] 8. Whereas the Acts and Memoirs produced by Monsieur Courroy, Pa­stor of the Church of St. Ambroise, and by his adverse Party, have been, by the Committee that reported them, brought into the Synod, and are all tackt and bundled together; and that through incogitancy the said Pa­pers were delivered by Monsieur Blondell, one of our Scribes, unto the Deputies of the Town of St. Ambroise. The Synod ordaineth, That the Provincial Deputies of Burgundy, when-as they execute the Commis­sion given them, shall take cave that the Papers belonging unto the said Monsieur Courroy, be faithfully restored to him; and in case those who now possess them shall refuse so to do, they shall be inforced to it by the rigour of Church-Censures.

9. Whereas the Parties are now agreed, that Clause in the Censure pro­nounced against the Province of Vivaretz, by the Colloquy of Valenti­nois, shall be razed out of the Act of the said Colloquy.

10. Upon that Complaint of Monsieur de la Garie, Pastor of the Church of Barbezieux, the Synod decreed, That the Province of Higher Languedoc should pay him, out of their best and clearest Monies they shall receive from the Lord Candall, an hundred Livers, whereunto the Charges of his Journey were limited, upon condition that he do accompt, in the first place, for what he hath already received from the said Pro­vince.

11. The Synod inclining to grant the Church of Rochel their Re­quest, who demanded, That Monsieur Vincent, Pastor of the Church de L'Isle Bouchard, might be settled among them, decreed, That notwith­standing the Remonstrances of the Provincial Deputies of Anjou, and their insisting on their and that Church's Interest in him, the said Mon­sieur Vincent shall, from this present day, be reputed and owned as the peculiar Pastor of Rochel; but with this Condition, that he shall conti­nue the exercise of his Ministry for six Months longer in the Isle of Bou­chard: During which time the Province of Anjou shall do their best en­deavour to get them supplied; and on the other hand, the said Church shall compound with that of Rochel to reimburse them of their Expence and Damages, by removal of their Minister from them.

12. The Provincial Deputies of Xaintonge petitioning, That the Church of Saveilles might he joined unto that of Villefaignan, and incor­porated with the Colloquy of Augoulmois, because of the present and pressing Necessities of that Church. The Council remanded them back unto the Province of Poictou, which is intreated, out of Charity, to comply with this Request of the Province of Xaintonge, that so by that conjunction, the Subsistence of the Church of Villefaignan may be the better strengthned.

13. Monsieur d' Anglade, Pastor of the Churches of Mouzie and Pom­port, having writ Letters unto this Synod, in which he prayed paiment of some certain Charges due unto him, as he pretends, from the Univer­sity of Nismes; his Request was rejected.

14. The Church of Auvergne do express their Approbation and Con­sent unto the next Synod of the Higher Languedoc; that the said Synod may reunite all those Churches into one Colloquy, and conjoin with them some of the nearest Churches of St. Germain; in which case the Colloquy of Anvergne shall be annexed unto the Synod of Sevennes.

15. The Sieur d' Huyisseau requesting, both for himself and the Sieur Guydon, who was commissionated, together with him, by the Synod of Vitrè, to prosecute the Sieur Palot, that the Synod would be pleased to take some care about the paiment of their Expences, and of the Sum of two thousand Livers, which were granted them by the Synod of Alez. The Synod having not as yet been able to recover one Penny from the [Page 203]said Palot, of those vast Sums he owes the Churches; and there being not a Farthing paid of the twenty four thousand Livers, out of which their two thousand Livers were to have been given them, those two Gentle­men, Mr. d' Huysseau and Guydon were desired to have a little patience, and to rest satisfied with this, that they were in the same Condition with all the Churches; and that if it should please God at any time here­after, as we trust he will, to give us some Fruits of their Prosecutions, we would then make good our Promises: And they were farther assu­red, that in case, before the sitting of the next National Synod, nothing was recovered of our Debts from the aforesaid Palot, that yet notwith­standing the said Gentlemen should have full Contentment given them out of the first Monies which the Lord of Candall payeth in unto the Churches: And whereas there is only two thousand Livers demanded by them, this Council doth, for their patient Forbearance, engage to pay them the said Sum, and Five hundred Livers more. Which the said Sieur d' Huysseau did very kindly accept, both for himself and his absent Colleague, Monsieur Guydon: And he also promised to yield up that Ac­compt, cleared and framed by him, of the Monies accompted for by the said Palot, and not delivered into the Hands of the Lords Commissioners, that so we may have recourse unto it, when need requires, in out prosecu­tion of the said Palot.

16. The Lord of Angoulin's requesting, on behalf of the City of Ro­chel, that the Synod would be pleased to reimburse the said City the Sum of Two thousand five hundred Livers, which were lent unto cer­tain Deputies of the Provinces, assembled in the said City, in the Year Sixteen hundred and seventeen. This Demand was dismissed over to the next Politick Assembly, which his Majesty shall be pleased to grant un­to his Subjects of the Reformed Religion, that so the said Assembly may take care about it, to whom it doth belong, because the Monies of his Majesty's Liberality, and which are at the disposal of our National Sy­nods, ought not to be diverted from that particular Use and Service, whereunto his Majesty hath devoted them.

17. The Deputies of the Isle of France, declaring how very useful unto the Churches, the worthy Labours of Monsieur Blondel, Pastor of the Church of Howdan, might be; and the Synod being further infor­med of his rare Dexterity and Diligence in the Imployment of those ex­cellent Talents which the Lord hath concredited to him for the Edifica­tion of his Church, it decreed, That he should be publickly commended and incouraged, and that the Lord of Candall should pay him in present­ly, as a Token of our great Esteem and Value for him, a Thousand Li­vers, to buy him Books; and that as soon as his Works shall be ready for the Press, the Synod will defray the Charges of their Impression. And because his great Excellency lieth in Church-History and Antiquity, he is earnestly desired to follow his Genius, and to combate and refute the Adversaries with that Weapon.

18. The Demand of Quentin Mareschall, a Printer dwelling at Chastel­heraut, is dismissed over to the Province of Poictou, who shall take care of it, according to the Rules of Christian Charity: And the said Mares­chall is forbidden the troubling our National Synod any more with his lit­tle Businesses.

19. The Synod, not abridging the Rights and Priviledges of any Pro­vince, doth permit that of Higher Languedoc to recal Monsieur Casaux, a Pastor lent unto the Church of Montagnac in the Lower Guyenne; and the Lower Guyenne may recal Monsieur Testard, at present Minister of the Church of Realmont, in the Province of Higher Languedoc, whenever the Necessity and Edification of the Church shall so require.

[Page 204] 20. Monsieur Mestrezat presented Letters from the Lord de Launay, and requested, by word of Mouth, both for himself and his said Col­league, that the Synod would be pleased to discharge them from that Commission, which the National Synod of Charenton had intrusted them with. But this Synod not being in a capacity to alter the Decree of that Synod, did earnestly intreat them both to continue in that Employment for the general good of the Churches.

21. Monsieur Tolozany, Pastor of the Church of St. Antonine, relating the great Poverty of his Church and Family, and the extream Necessity whereunto he is reduced in his old Age. The Synod not being at present in a capacity to alter any thing in former Constitutions, for the Relief of our indigent Ministers, doth ordain, that immediately three hundred Li­vers be given him to the easing of his Church, of which, in the Dividend that shall be made of the Monies granted us by his Majesty, there shall be a particular care taken.

22. Letters from my Lady Marchioness of Bouillé, and from Monsieur du Mont, formerly Pastor in the Church of Mimbre in the Territory of Maine, were read in open Synod: And Information being made of the no­torious Crimes committed by the said du Mont, the Province is ordered to proceed forthwith against him, and to depose him from his Office. And the said Lady shall be advised of it by Letters from this Synod.

23. The Complaint of Monsieur Toussain, a Pastor Emeritus, in the Province of Dolphiny, was given unto the Province of Sevennes, who should procure, by their best Skill and Power, the paiment of those Arrears of Wages due unto the said Toussain by the Church of Mar­vejoils.

24. MonsieurAnot [...]er Copy calleth him Benter. Brucet a Proposan, being demanded by the Church of La Verdac to be their Pastor, the Colloquy of Condommois is authorized to examine and ordain him.

CHAP. XXIX. Care taken for a poor persecuted Church.

25. THere were Letters from the Church of La Mote Mauravel, in the Province of Lower Guienne, sent unto this Synod; and be­ing read, together with their Memoirs, we were informed of a cruel Per­secution raised against the said Church by the Lords Cardinal of Sourdis, and Bishop of Maillezais. Whereupon, the Lord Commissioner was humbly desired to write unto his Majesty, and the Ministers of State, on the behalf of that poor distressed Church. And Letters were al­so ordered to be written, out of hand, unto the Lord Duke of Espe­ron, earnestly to entreat his Grace, that by his Authority, his Ma­jesty's Edicts, and the Publick Peace might be preserved. And our general Deputies at Court shall address themselves unto his Majesty, that, according to his usual Clemency, and Royal Goodness, he would be pleased to stop the Torrent of this Persecution, and to exert his Justice, and punish the Infractors and Violators of his Royal Ordinances, and to curb and restrain their Fury, who dare, in a time of open Peace, to deprive his Majesty's Subjects of the Benefit and Protection of his E­dicts, of the Exercise of their Religion, and of the Safety of their Lives. And the said Church of La Mote shall be immediately advised to keep and secure the possession of their Temple, and Religious Worship, and to seek and get into their Possession, all necessary Titles, Evidences and [Page 205]Proofs of their Right unto their Temple;1626. The 25th Synod. and to bring those Evidences, and Acts of Prohibitions that have been served upon them by the Officers of the said Lord Cardinal, and all other Proofs of their Excesses and actual Outrages against their Members unto this City, that so they may, with all diligence, be dispatched unto the Lord des Loges, Advocate in his Maje­sty's Council, who will use all needful Means, on behalf of our Churches, that their Adversaries may be prosecuted and punished.

26. Mousieur de la Motte, Pastor of the Church du Gua in Vivaretz, did, both by word of Mouth, and written Acts which he produced, declare and prove his great Losses and Persecutions sustained during the last Troubles. The Council gave him good assurance, that in the Dividend of our Chur­ches Moneys, there should be a particular care taken for his Relief and Comfort.

27. The Synod compassionating the sad Estate of Monsieur du Bois, a Publick Notary, living in the City of Pouzin, ordered that three hundred Livers should be paid him out of the Mass of Moneys, which will be al­lotted unto the Province of Vivaretz. And whereas the Church of Paris lent him already, in his great Necessities, one hundred Livers, they be desired, out of pure Christian Charity, freely to forgive him that Sum.

28. The Synod taking into consideration the Complaint of the Widow of Monsieur Rossel deceased, and the great Losses suffered by the Church of Bedarioux, decreed, that the Province of Lower Languedoc, should pay her in the Stipend allowed her for the Year of her Widowhood, and discharge that poor Church from the paiment thereof, and take special care that this Widow have some settled Maintenance for the future. Moreover, an Order was granted, that because her Necessities at present were very sore and pres­sing, she should receive fifty Livers, which the Lord of Candall is intreated to advance before-hand, out of the Moneys accruing unto the afore­said Province, whose Receiver shall be obliged to allow it him on his Ac­count.

29. The Synod accepting his Offers, promised its best Assistance unto the Reverend Monsieur le Faucheur, Pastor of the Church in Monpellier, and prayed him to take heart unto himself, and couragiously to imploy those excellent Talents and Graces (the Lord had bless'd him with) in the Refu­tation of those Heaps of Sophism's piled up by the Cardinal of Perron, in his huge Volume of the Eucharist, that so the Church of God may be edified by so laudable and profitable a Work, and the sorry sophistical Wranglings of the Enemies of God's Truth may be check'd and represt.

30. There was granted threescore and twelve Livers unto the Sieurs Maurice, de Bloy, de Matrimont, and Collan, to defray the Charges of their Journey unto Montauban, which is eighteen Livers apiece.

31. Monsier Caper was ordered to pay unto Mr. Moynier, Pastor of the Church of Bourniquett, immediately, seven-score Livers in consideration of his great Losses: and this is not intended as a diminution of that Relief which the Synod hath reserved for him, when it comes to divide the Monies destinated to the support and maintenance of our Churches in the Higher Languedoc. And the Synod of that Province is charged to communicate un­to his necessitous Family, as they are bound by the Laws of Christian Cha­rity, for its Subsistence.

32. An hundred Livers were assigned unto Monsieur Baylin, Pastor of the Church of Villemur, and to be paid him out of the clearest Monies which be­long unto the Churches: And farther it was voted, that when the Dividend should be made of those Monies, there shall be a special regard had unto the Necessities both of the said Church and Pastor.

33. The Sieurs Crubel and Montanier, Pastors of the Churches at Bias and La Corbaride, declared and proved before the Synod, by authentick Evidences [Page 106]and Memoirs, the utter impossibility of their Residence on their Churches, because of the dismal and deplorable Condition to which they be reduced. Whereupon License was given them to reside at Montauban, until such time as it should please God to bless those distressed Churches with Ability for their Resettlement among them; and the next Provincial Synod shall take special care that it may be effected.

34. The Churches of Soulés and La Bour, being at a vast distance from the other Churches of this Kingdom, whereby our National Synods have had little knowledg of their Estate and Wants, and of that Relief which hath by this and former National Synods been ministred to them. The Sieurs Mizaubin and Grenouilleau, are ordered to travel thither immediately upon the breaking up of this Assembly, and as Visitors appointed by this Synod, to inspect their Condition, and to inquire into those Differences be­tween the Sieurs Busthonoby and Guillemin, and to compose them, and to make report of the Necessities of those Churches, they being now incorpo­rated with the Synod of Lower Guienne, unto it; and they shall take care that those Churches do, by their Deputies, appear at their Synodical Meet­ings, and bring in an Accompt of their disposal of those Monies which have been formerly, and may hereafter be allotted them. And that Synod is charged to concern it self for the well-being of those Churches.

35. The Province of Sevennes having advanced a thousand Livers before-hand for the Churches of Auvergne, did request this Assembly, that they might be reimbursed. A Decree past, that the said Province proving those Disbursments, they should be repaid accordingly out of the Monies gran­ted by the last National Synod unto those Churches.

36. Monsieur Paulet informing this Synod with how great Violence he was forced, and driven away from his Church of Vezenobre, it was imme­diately voted, that his Cause should be particularly recommended unto the Lords our General Deputies; and that when the distribution of Monies shall be made in the close of this Sessions, all care and respect should be had unto his Necessities.

37. The Lord and Lady of Dangeau, complaining that the Synod of the Isle of France, had forbidden the particular recommending of them unto God, in the Publick Prayers made by the Church of Chartres, meeting at the Bridg of Tranchefetus, although they had been formerly made for the Lord and Lady of that Place. And the Deputies of the Isle of France ha­ving declared the Reasons of that Prohibition, and justified it by the Acts of two several Synods; thô they had also condemned the omission of those aforesaid Prayers, and that they would have ordained their re-usage, were it not for those many Oppositions they had encountred in it. The Synod decreed, That the Pastor of the Church of Chartres, shall mention in his Prayers, and pray particularly by Name for the said Lord and Lady, ac­cording to the Intention of the Synods of that Province.

38. The Sieur Codur writ Letters of Excuse, which were read in this Synod; as also the Acts of the last National and Provincial Synods of Lower Languedoc, concerning the removal of his Ministry out of the Province of Sevennes. Whereupon it was decreed, that the Province should be censured for their over-much Indulgence to the said Codur, and judged, that the Gloss put upon the Canon of the Synod of Charenton by one of its Deputies, was not in any wise to be admitted, because it directly contradicted the Intenti­on of that Synod. And it doth now forbid the said Codur to exercise his Ministry, either in the Provinces of Lower Languedoc or Sevennes; and in­terdicts the Synods of those Provinces, the granting him any License for so doing, on pain of censuring the Moderators of those Synods in their private Capacities. Moreover, the said Codur is once again commanded to obey the Canon of the National Synod of Charenton, and to retire himself into [Page 207]the Province of Dolphiny, that there he may be provided of a Church: And in case he refuse Obedience unto this Order, the Synod of that Pro­vince is now impowred with full Authority to proceed against him, accord­ing to the utmost rigour and severity of our Discipline.

39. There were six-score Livers ordered to the Lord of La Beguadiere, for defraying the Charges of his Journey; which he took at the command of this Synod.

40. There were sixty Livers paid the Lords Taby and Languett, who were ordered to cite Monsieur Noguier unto this Synod, and to hear and ex­amine Witnesses.

41. This Synod honouring the Memory of Monsieur Daneau, heretofore a very famous Minister of Christ, Pastor and Professor of Divinity in the Church and University of Bearn; and desiring to preserve his Works from the Grave of Oblivion, intreateth his worthy Son to gather them into one Volume, and to publish them, and the Charges of their Impression shall be born by this Synod. They be in one Volume in Folio.

42. Sixty Livers were ordered to be paid unto the Sieurs Mizaubin and Grenouilleau, (Commissioners appointed by this Synod to visit the Chur­ches of Soules and Labour) to defray the Expences of their Journey, of which they shall give an Accompt unto the Province of Lower Guyenne: And in case this Sum be not sufficient for the clearing their necessary Char­ges in that their Journey, then the Province shall supply the rest, and bring it in upon Accompt unto the next National Synod.

43. This Synod approved, that the Lord of Eragny, Deputy for the Pro­vince of Normandy, should use all necessary means for getting a place ascer­tained, where the Professors of the Reformed Religion may worship God in the Bailywick of Chaumont, in the Territory of Vexin; and the said Place being obtained and named, the Church of that Bailywick shall be in­corporated with the Isle of France, provided that the Quarter of Gisors do yield their Consent, and be the lesser Part of the Church of Sancourt; and in case the two Provinces of Normandy, and the Isle of France, cannot agree about it, they shall submit unto the Judgment of the Neighbour Synod.

CHAP. XXX. A Donative to Monsieur Chamier.

44. MOnsieur Chamier Pastor of Montlimard, presenting unto this Coun­cil the very learned Works of his most Reverend Father, which he published at the desire of several former National Synods. The Council judging it equitable to testify that great respect and honour they ever had for his Father, of blessed Memory, and to give some acknowledgment of the Churches Debt and Thankfulness for the many and eminent Services he had once rendered them, and these his incomparable Labours now dedicated to it, do offer the Sum of three hundred Livers presently to be given him by Mr. Cooper, out of the general Stock of the Churches: And further, there shall two free Portions more be distributed to him out of the Dividend, which will befal the Province of Dolphiny, and shall be paid in unto the said Monsieur Chamier, betwixt this and the next National Synod.

45. This Synod considering the long-continued Sufferings of the Sieur Constant, during his Imprisonment in the Clink of the Common Goal of Bourdeaux, and the great Expences he must needs have been at for the get­ting his Enlargement, voted and decreed, That out of the general Stock of Monies belonging to all our Churches, there shall be drawn out three free Por­tions, [Page 208]and delivered to him,1616. The 25th Synod. betwixt this and the next National Synod, by the Lord of Candall.

46. Monsieur Belliot petitioning the Synod to have compassion on him, because of his many and great Necessities, sore Afflictions, and Losses which he hath sustained, during his long Imprisonment in Bourdeaux; There was a Portion and half free of all Charges and Taxes whatsoever, ordered to be paid him by the Lord of Candall, until the next National Synod.

47. The Sieurs Petit and Duranty, Deputies from the Church of Nismes, made their Addresses unto this Synod, That it would be pleased to grant them Monsieur Baux, Pastor of the Church of Mazamet, to be their Mi­nister. After hearing the Provincial Deputies of Lower Languedoc on the one hand, who joined with the said Gentlemen in their Demand; and on the other hand the Deputies of Mazamet aforesaid, Monsieur Baux him­self, and other Deputies of the Higher Languedoc who opposed their Peti­tion; A Vote past, that this Business should be carried back unto the next Synod of Higher Languedoc, which is ordered to provide for the Church of Mazawet, and to grant the Church of Nismes effectually their Re­quest.

48. The said Sieurs, Petit and Duranty, did farther petition this Na­tional Synod, That by their Authority Monsieur Chambrun, who was re­moved unto the City of Orange by the National Synod of Alez, might be restored back again unto the Church of Nismes. But the Synod answered, That the said Deputies should apply themselves unto the Church of Orange; and in case of their refusal, then unto the Colloquy of Baronniers in Dol­phiny, and so to get their Petition answered according to their Hearts de­sire.

49. The Church of Ʋsez deputed the Sieur L' Exque with Letters unto this Council, petitioning that Monsieur Buez, Pastor in the Church of Cournon-Terrail, might be conferr'd upon them for their Pastor. The said Church was ordered to apply it self unto the next Synod of Lower Langue­doc, which is injoined to dispose the said Buez to comply with the Desire of the Church of Ʋsez, because of its great Importance, and for that there is very great and good Reason the said Synod should yield unto their Re­quests.

50. The Synod being informed by the Deputies of Burgundy, that the Church of Paillac was at present unprovided, and considering its great Im­portance, ordereth that Monsieur Repasseau, a Pastor now at Liberty, shall be sent unto that Church, to serve them as their own Pastor; and notice hereof shall be given them, by Letters signed by the Officers of this Natio­nal Synod.

51. The Lord of Quelus presenting Letters from the Church of Anduze, petitioning, that Monsieur Vinay, Pastor of the Church of Annonay, might be given them for their Pastor. After that the said Vinay, and the Deputies of the Province of Vivaretz and Sevennes had been heard, their Petition was remanded back unto the next Synod of Vivaretz, who were intreated to have a particular respect, both to the Person of the said Monsieur Vinay, and his Preservation, and the great Importance of the said Church; that so, as the Welfare of that Church on the one hand, and Christian Charity on the other required, that worthy Minister might be treated with all possible Respect and Kindness.

52. The next Synod of Lower Languedoc, which is charged to call Mon­sieur Ressent to account for his Actings, shall be informed, that the Sieur Mercurin declared in this Council, that the said Ressent sent him, against his will, unto the Commissioners, Crubellier and Chambrun; and abusing of his easiness and good Nature, never declared to him the Contents of the Letter of Credit he sent by him; insomuch that when he came unto Vouert [Page 209]and Orange, he was constrained to make up his Errand from what he could recollect of Discourses past betwixt him and the said Ressent.

53. The Colloquy of Ambrun is ordered to judg finally in that Difference betwixt the Church of Cisteron, and the Sieur Mercurin, and that by Au­thority from this Council.

54. There is given an hundred Livers unto Mr. Repasseau, for the Supply of his present Wants, and to help transport his Houshold-Goods unto Pail­lac, and the said Sum shall be paid him out of the common Mass of Moneys belonging to all our Churches.

55. Whereas Monsieur Barre, Doctor of Civil Law, and Advocate at Montlimard, hath composed a Treatise concerning Antichrist, and which hath been perused by several Divines commissionated thereunto, and they giving a very laudable and good Account thereof, it was approved also by this Synod.

56. Monsieur Sarazin, Pastor of the Church of Campagne, had leave given him to quit the Province of Higher Languedoc, and to accept of a Call from any Church in the Province of Burgundy, but always upon this Condition, That he do not leave the Church of Campagne before the Sessi­ons of the Colloquy of Lower Quercy, who are impowered fully to dis­charge the said Sarazin, and to take care that that Church be not left de­stitute.

57. The Lord Commissioner Galland was humbly intreated to write unto the Lord President of the Parliament of Tholouse, on behalf of divers Inha­bitants of Briteste, because Warrants were issued out to apprehend them, and make them Prisoners, although the Matter for which they are in Trou­ble, hath been pardoned by his Majesties Act of Grace and Indemnity.

58. The Memoirs of Monsieur Rennoy, Pastor of the Church of Coluisson, were presented unto this Assembly by Monsieur Petit, and were delivered unto the Deputies of Lower Languedoc, who were to carry them unto their next Provincial Synod, which was charged in an especial manner to consider of them.

59. Thirty Livers were ordered unto Nicolas Severin, out of the com­mon stock of our Churches, but on this Condition, that he never trouble us with his Petitions more; and the Provinces shall take care to detain their Poor at home, that these National Synods may be no more urged with their Importunities.

60. There was given as a Gratuity out of the best Moneys belonging to the Churches, four hundred and fifty Livers unto Monsieur Cooper, Deputy to the Lord of Candall.

61. An hundred Livers were ordered unto Sir Augustus Galland, his Ma­jesties Commissioner in this Council, out of the clearest Moneys of our Churches, to defray the Charges he was at in the Business of the Church of Froqualquier.

62. Out of its supernumerary Portions, the Province of Lower Lan­guedoc shall pay the Sum of thirty Livers unto Monsieur Noguier, at which the Charges of his Journey hither, have been assessed by the Council.

63. Over and besides what he may else need to get off the Writ of Impri­sonment, issued forth against him by the Privy Council, and which had turned over his Cause to be heard in the Court of Beziers, there was granted the Sum of one hundred Livers unto Monsieur Pontel, which he shall re­ceive out of the common Stock of the Churches Moneys.

64. Twenty Livers out of the same Fund was given unto the common Crier of the City of Castres.

65. Sixty Livers were given to the Door-keeper of the Council, out of the same Stock; and he is recommended unto the Lords, Consuls and Ma­gistrates of this City of Castres, that they would be pleased to restore him [Page 210]unto his Office of Regent, which he hath formerly exercised in their Colledg.

66. The Lord of Candall is intreated to advance out of the half Portion granted unto Monsieur Mercurin, Pastor of the Church of Grasse, as much as will be requisite to take off the Writ of Arrest against him in the King's Privy Council, that so the Parliament of Provence may be deprived of the Knowledg of those Matters, for which he is in Trouble, and do so very much hinder him in the Discharge of his ministerial Duties and Calling.

67. The next Synod of Higher Languedoc, are charged to present Mon­sieur Grasset, Pastor of the Church in the Isle of Jourdain, unto the Mini­stery and pastoral Care of the Church of Mazamet, and to provide the Church in the aforesaid Island of another Minister.

68. The Matters concerning the Church of Sarverettes, were particu­larly recommended unto the Lord of Montmartyn our General Deputy.

69. The Province of Higher Languedoc is intreated to consider the Losses sustained by Monsieur Daneau, Pastor of the Church of Castres, in the for­mer and latter Wars, that so out of their Charity he may receive some Re­lief and Comfort.

70. Seven hundred Livers were given unto the Children of Monsieur Cameron deceased, as a Testimony of that Honour we have for his Name and Memory, and they shall also receive a yearly Portion from the Lord of Candall, until the next National Synod. Moreover, Monsieur Olier, who pleaded for the Church of Montauban, was told by the Council, that in case the said Church did not pay the eight hundred Livers in unto his Children, which they owed unto Monsieur Cameron their Father, and who was some­time Pastor and Professor in their City and University, the like Sum should be detained from them by the Lord of Candall, out of the Moneys settled upon their University, that so their just Debts might that way be pay'd unto these poor Orphans; and the Moneys now given them, and those others due from Montauban, shall be deposited with their Guardian for their Use.

71. An hundred Livers were ordered to be paid unto Monsieur Bansillon, a worthy Minister, in Consideration of the many Damages he hath sustain­ed, and they shall be paid him out of the general Stock of our Churches; nor shall this occasion the lessening of his Relief from the Province, who shall assist and help him in the Prosecution of his Suit; the Accompt where­of shall be brought in to the next National Synod, to be perused and consi­dered by them.

72. The Church of Vezenobre is recommended to the Charity of the Province of Sevennes.

73. MonsieurAnother Copy calls him Mer­lat. Mercat petitioning the Council to consider the Charges the Church of Pons have been at in getting the Inlargement of their Pastor Monsieur Constans, their Petition was remanded back unto the next Pro­vincial Synod of Xaintonge, which is exhorted to assist that poor Church out of the supernumerary Portions couched in their Dividend.

74. In like manner the poor Churches of Masedazill, le's Bordes, Sava­rat, and Camarades, are recommended to the Charity of the same Province, as is also Monsieur Marsillon, who hath been a very great Sufferer, that they would consider him more than ordinary.

75. Monsieur Baux informed this Synod, that if he should go to Nismes, and exercise his Ministry there, he had no certain Stipend promised him; and the Lords Petit and Duranty their Deputies, did tell him as much, that they had no Order from that Church, to make any Agreement with him about it, and the said Petit did confirm the same in open Council. Where­upon the Church of Nismes was exhorted fully to content and satisfy the said Mr. Baux; and in case any Difference should arise about this matter, then it should be referred unto the Consistory of Montpellier, who were impowered by this present National Synod to decide it finally.

[Page 211] 76. Monsieur Bardon, Receiver of the Moneys appertaining to the Pro­vince of Higher Languedoc, is intreated to advance unto the Family of Mon­sieur Voisin, out of the first Moneys he shall receive, that free Portion, which was granted by this National Synod unto the said Family.

77. The Petition of the Church of Vielle Vigne, requesting that an hun­dred Livers might be granted them for the keeping up of their School, was remanded back unto the Province of Brittain, who were charitably to con­sider of it.

78. A Petition from the Church of Tressans was presented unto this Council by the Sieur Razes, who ordered the Province of Lower Languedoc to give the belt Assistance to it; and an Accompt of their Condition is to be brought in unto the next National Synod.

79. The Reverend Mr. Constans and Erondelle, gave in their Judgment about a Book writ by the Sieur Bufon, and perused by them: whereupon a Vote pass'd; that it should not be printed; and the Reasons moving the Council thereunto, shall be reported unto the said Buson by Monsieur Fort, one of the Deputies of the Lower Guyenne.

80. For as much as three free Portions had been allotted by the last Na­tional Synod of Charenton, unto the Churches of Soulés, in case they were provided of a second Pastor: This Assembly authorizeth the Colloquy of Condonnois to examine that Proposan, who was said to be fit for the Mi­nistry; and the Province of Lower Guyenne is charged to advance such a Sum as they shall judg needful for the Maintenance of a second Pastor, and to make Report thereof unto the next National Synod, which shall reim­burse them those their Moneys.

81. This Council decreed, that out of the first Moneys which should be received, the Sum of two hundred Livers should be presented to each of our Professors in the University of Montauban and Saumur, for the Years one thousand six hundred twenty one, and twenty two, in which they re­ceieved nothing.

82. The Province of Higher Languedoc understanding that there was a Dividend of Moneys made by this Council, demanded the Reimbursement of four hundred Livers, which in Obedience to a Decree of the last Synod at Charenton, they had paid in to Monsieur Berauld Professor of Divinity in the University of Montauban. But this their Demand was ordered to be brought into the next National Synod, who will take Care to see them have Restitution made of that aforesaid Sum disbursed by them.

83. The Accompt rendred by the Isle of France, for its Colledg, was ac­cepted; and the Council voted, that the Censure pronounced against the said Province, should be razed out of the Acts of the last National Synod.

84. This Assembly not judging it convenient unto Reason to repeal its own Ordinance about Mr. Percy, did deposit that Act concerning several Heads of Families in the Church of Montflanquin, and those Acts of the Church of Bourdeaux, and of Monsieur Ferrand, in the Hands of the Depu­ties of Lower Guyenne, who should make Report of them unto the next National Synod, to whom the final Judgment of this Affair is dismissed.

85. The Deputies of Dolphiny presented Letters from Monsieur de Piotet, Pastor of the Church of Molines, together with the Canons of our Natio­nal Synods and Church-Discipline, compiled by him into a just Volume. Whereupon Commissioners were nominated to peruse this his Collection, and they bringing in a very favourable Report concerning it, Thanks were voted unto the said Monsieur Piotet, and that he should by Letters from this Assembly be advised of the Defects noted by the Commissioners in this his Work, that so he might compleat it, and render it more useful and ser­viceable to the Churches.

[Page 212] 86. The Lord of Montmartyn, Deputy-General for our Churches, re­porting unto this Assembly, that there were divers Orders which greatly imported the common Good of all our Churches, and which he had obtain­ed some Years ago from the Privy Council, and of which it is very needful he should have the keeping, that he may produce them upon all Occasions and Occurrences, for the better Service of our Churches. And whereas several Deputies of the Provinces have remonstrated, that for the Informa­tion of their Provinces, and the better inabling them to pursue and execute those Orders of Council, there is a Necessity that they should be possess'd of the said Originals, or at least of Copies most exactly transcribed from, and faithfully compared with them. This Assembly taking into Conside­ration the many Copies of those Orders necessary for the Provinces, all of which cannot possibly have the said Originals, but with a great deal of Time and Expence of Moneys, did intreat the Lord Galland, his Majesties Commissioner to us, that he would be pleased to give himself the Trouble of collationing the Copies with the Originals, that so they may be of bet­ter Use and Service to the Deputies and Provinces which have sent them, according as the Necessity of their Affairs may require.

87. The Magistrates of Castres having past a Judgment against Peter Pe­ris, at the Request of Monsieur Constans, now that the Charges may be de­frayed of that Process, an Order was given that the said Sieur Constans should presently receive four and twenty Livers.

88. Forty Livers were ordered unto the Transcriber of the Copies of that Cahier brought by the Magistrates of this City unto the Lord Montmartyn, and of the Accompts given us by the Lord of Candall.

89. As soon as the time of the Sieur Fabre's Suspension is expired, the Colloquy of Albigeois shall immediately assemble, and provide the Church of La Caune another Pastor.

90. Monsieur Combalasse, Pastor of the Church of Venez, prayed this Assembly to assist him, and the Widow of Monsieur Raffin deceased, with some Moneys, that they might bring their Law-suit to an End, about the Settlement of their Temple in the Town of Venez: But their Demand, as had been before in the like Case practised by the National Synod of Alez, was dismissed over to the next Provincial Synod of Higher Languedoc: And in the mean while this Council assured him, that they would improve all their Power and Interest to procure the said Settlement.

91. The Provincial Deputies of Burgundy, and the Lord of Beaufort, De­puty for the Province of Sevennes, shall in their Return homeward pass through the Towns of Sauve and Anduze, and acquaint the Consistories there with the Intention of this Council, and shall do their best Indeavours to re­concile the Sieurs Bony and Aldebert, and put to their helping Hand, that the Overseer of the Poor in the Town of Anduze, and the said Mr. Bony do agree upon Arbitrators, who may put a Period to their Differences.

92. The Proceedings formed against the Sieurs Peris and Jolly, were de­livered unto the Provincial Deputies of Xaintonge and Higher Languedoc, in which Provinces they both lived before their Deposal: And the Pro­ceedings against the Sieur Beraut was put into the Hands of Monsieur Baux.

93. The Council being informed of those excellent Gifts which the Lord hath liberally bestowed on Monsieur Godefrey, Doctor of the Civil Laws, and Professor of that Faculty in the University of Geneva, ordered Letters should be written to intreat him, because of his singular Knowledg in An­tiquity, that he would discover and publish to the World those Artifices and Disguises used by Cardinal Baronius, and other Doctors of the Church of Rome, to corrupt and alter the true History of the Ancient Church.

94. The Lord Commissioner was intreated to write unto the Lord President of Tholouse, in Behalf of Monsieur Bidac, imprisoned at Som­mieres, for abjuring the Errors and Idolatry of the Romish Church; and Mr. Petit was charged to carry unto that Parliament his Majesties Letters and Command, and to join themselves with the young Mr. Gal­land, the Lord Commissioner's Son, who will be sent thither for this ve­ry End by his Father.

95. The Lord of Candall is desired to pay unto Monsieur Mercurin the Sum of sixty Livers, which were given him by the National Synod of Vitré, and it shall be allowed him in his Accompt for the Moneys apper­taining to our Churches.

96. Mr. Mestrezat and d'Huysseau presented Letters from the Church of Paris, most humbly petitioning that Monsieur Chauve, whom they had so often and earnestly requested for their Minister, might now at length be bestowed upon them: The Deputies also of the Isle of France joined with them in their Petition: But Mr. Chauve as earnestly intreated the Council that he might be continued in his Ministry unto the Church of Sommieres, because of its great Afflictions and present Necessities: And the Provincial Deputies of Lower Languedoc did with as much Im­portunity request that the Rights of that Church, and of the Province might be preserved, and he in no wise removed from his Pastoral Charge. This weighty Affair having been maturely deliberated, the Council con­sidering the Desire of the Reverend Mr. Chauve, and the singular Im­portance of the Church of Paris, and the present Condition of that of Sommieres, decreed, That the Church of Paris should carry their De­mand unto the next Synod of Lower Languedoc, which is injoined to pay all just Deference unto this Request of the Church of Paris, and to gratify them fully in it, provided that it be not a Case of Conscience with that Reverend Minister, and determined by him positively, that 'tis his Duty to live and die with his said Church of Sommieres.

97. A Letter was read from the Church of Vigan, and the Lord of Villencufve their Messenger, and the Deputies of the Province of Seven­nes were heard speak as to its Contents. After which the Council gave leave unto that Church to seek a Pastor for it self without the Province of Sevennes, and injoineth the Colloquy of Sauve to assist the said Church, until such time as they be provided of a Minister to their Contentment.

98. Mr. Constans and Mr. Belot represented unto the Council the great and pressing Necessities they labour under, through their Inability of paying those Moneys they borrowed during their Imprisonment at Bour­deaux. Whereupon the Receiver of the Province of Xaintonge was or­dered to pay them thirteen Portions and an half (which were given them for the Years 1627, 1628, and 1629.) out of the Arrears due in the Year 1621. And that the said Receiver may come to no Trouble about it, he shall join the said thirteen Portions and an half unto those other Portions which were given them, that so they may divide them equally between them, as has been accustomed.

99. If any Church in the Colloquy of Nismes should desire Monsieur Baux for their Minister, who is at present Pastor of the Church in Cucque; This Assembly decreed, That he might have his Liberty, and accept of such a Call, without any Obstruction or Molestation.

100. The Deputies of Sevennes are charged, as they return homeward, to pass through the City of Beziers, and to recommend to the Judges and Counsellors of that Court the Affairs of the Church of Alez, and of those Reverend Ministers Mr. Paulet and Banzillon.

101. For as much as in the Dividend to the Province of Higher Lan­guedoc, there were two Portions couched for two Professors of Divinity [Page 214]in the University of Montauban, although it had been before determined by this Synod, that the said Professors should receive but an half Portion, and give Acquittance unto their Church for it; now the Lord of Candall is ordered to detain in his Hands one of those Portions, and to accompt for it unto the next National Synod.

102. The Relation of Mr. Banzillon's Troubles was read, as also Let­ters written by the Lord Marquess of Varennes, Governour of Aguemor­tes, unto his Lordship his Majesty's Commissioner in this Assembly. Whereupon the Lord Commissioner was most importunately intreated to intercede for Mr. Banzillon, with the Lords Judges in the Court of Be­zieres, and with the said Lord of Varennes; and it was unanimously vo­ted, that a most humble Petition should be presented unto his Majesty, that his Majesty would be graciously pleased to permit our Churches, and Ministers officiating in them, their injoyment of that Peace and Liberty, and their comfortable Effects, which by his Edicts are accorded to us; and that his Majesty would order the said Lord Marquess, and all other Governours of Places, to follow and imitate his Majesty in his favoura­ble Inclinations and Disposition towards us, and to cause his Subjects of the Reformed Religion, both Ministers and People, who live within their Governments and Jurisdiction, to reap the refreshing Fruits of his Majesty's most gracious Favour and Protection. Moreover, this Council ordained, that till such time as Mr. Banzillon may be restored unto the Exercise of his Ministry in the Church of Aiguesmortes, that Church shall be supplied by the Neighbour Pastors, to whose Christian Charity the said Church is in a most special manner recommended; and that they would, upon all Occasions, assist it in its great and pressing Ne­cessities.

103. Mr. Petit made report of what had been done by him and Mr. Galland junior, in their Conference with the Lord President in the Par­liament of Tholouse, and they presented his Lordship's Letters unto this Synod: And they received the Thanks of this Synod for the Pains taken by them: And an Answer was voted unto the Letters of the said Lord President; and the Consuls of Montauban and Castres were desired to pass over to Tholouse immediately after Martin-mass, and to sollicit the En­rollment of his Majesty's Letters of Command unto that Court of Parlia­ment, and to see that the Restrictions opposed by that Court unto his Ma­jesty's Declaration be removed.

104. The Deputies of Dolphiny giving an honourable Character of Monsieur Agard, who had lately quitted the Convent of the Jacobins at Avignion, a Vote passed in the Council, That Report hereof should be made in the next National Synod, and what Relief the said Agard hath, and shall receive from that Province, that so there may be some care ta­ken to reimburse them.

105. That Monsieur de la Vallade may be maintained in his Sickness; and whilst the Hand of God is heavy upon him, he being now visited in this City, The Council ordered, that out of the Sum of Ten thousand Livers given by his Majesty to defray the Charges of this Assembly, a fourth part of that Portion of it, which would have accrued unto the Province of Anjou, should be presently taken out and bestowed upon the said Sieur de la Vallade, and he shall not be obliged to be accountable for it. And Mr. Cooper is requested to pay in this Money before-hand un­to him.

106. This Synod ordained, that all Papers brought by Mr. Bony and the Lord Aldebert, should be deposited by Mr. de Puy and de Grenouilleau, into the hands of the Provincial Deputies of Higher Languedoc; which was done accordingly.

[Page 215] 107. Mr. Busthonoby, Pastor of the Churches in Soulés, informed the Council, That however the last National Synod of Charenton had or­dered a Maintenance for him in those Churches, yet there remained due, October Quarter, in the Year 1624, and the full Years 1625, and 1626. And he humbly prayed the Council to compassionate him, under his pressing Wants and Necessities. The truth of this his Information be­ing undoubted and unquestionable, the Lord of Candall was intreated to pay in unto him all those his Arrears; and if the said Lord would, of his Christian Charity and Generosity, advance it before-hand, we assure him he shall reimburse himself out of the first Monies he receiveth for the Service of our Churches.

108. The Synod observing, that by the Dividend made in the Natio­nal Synod of Charenton, there was granted unto the University of Mon­tauban, over and above its accustomed Allowance, the Sum of Eight hun­dred and fifty Livers, which were to be paid them till the sitting of this Assembly; and through inadvertency, that self-same Sum was again im­ployed in a late Dividend, as if it were now due, and to be paid unto the said University. The Synod therefore ordaineth, that out of the said Eight hundred and fifty Livers, there shall be One hundred Livers only given in lieu of the Principal unto the said University, and Sixty Livers to their Beadle and Porter; and that the remaining Overplus, amount­ing to Six hundred and ninety Livers, and also Ninescore and nine Livers and eight Sous, for a Portion cut off from the Province of Higher Lan­guedoc and Higher Guyenne, of those which were imployed in the said Dividend, shall be detained yearly by the Lord of Candall from the said University and Province, and he shall bring his Receipt and Accompt for all this unto the next National Synod.

109. The Lord of Candall is intreated to pay unto the Province of Berry, over and above the Portions which were allotted it, one Portion omitted in the Account of the said Dividend.

110. The Portion of Monsieur Dacier, a Pastor Emeritus, having been omitted by the Synod of Charenton, through forgetfulness, when they made a Dividend of Monies belonging to the said Province of Higher Languedoc, shall be now restored him, and paid into his Hands out of the very first Monies that shall be received for the Churches.

111. Whereas the Sum of Four hundred Livers was settled upon ano­ther Colledg besides that of Nerac, out of the Dividend for the Pro­vince of Lower Guyenne, the laid Sum shall be detained by the Lord Candall, because there was a particular Article of Four hundred Livers past for the Colledg of Bergerac.

112. In case Monsieur Constans should be molested by the Apostate Pe­ris, the Council resolves to stand by him, and to make his their common Cause, and to maintain his Innocency, and to defray all necessary Char­ges that he may be put to in the Suit.

113. The LordAnother Copy calls him Chanitrier. Chintrier, formerly Receiver of the Monies (gi­ven us by his Majesty's Bounty) for the Province of Xaintonge, shall de­liver unto the Lord of Angoulins, an Acquittance of the Lord du Candall, for the Arrears due unto the said Province for the Year 1621, and for which the said Chintrier shall be discharged by the Lord of Angoulins, and shall himself draw up, in due Form of Law, the Discharge and Ac­quittance, which is to be subscribed by him.

114. The deep Poverty of the Church of Varis being reported by the Deputies of Dolphiny, who also presented their Letters unto the Council, a free Portion was voted for them out of the Dividend for the Province of Dolphiny, to be delivered unto the said Church of Varis, between this and the next National Synod.

[Page 216] 115. The Deputies of Dolphiny presented Letters from Monsieur le Veilleux a Pastor; which being read, the Council commending his Zeal and Piety, and approving his Retreat from the City of Nismes, doth charge that Province of Dolphiny to provide a Church for him, in which he may employ those excellent Gifts, which the God of all Grace hath so plentifully showred down upon him, for its edification.

116. The Council exhorted the Province of Anjou to get the last Tome of Mr. Cameron's Theological Works printed, and promiseth that the next National Synod shall take care to see them reimbursed the Char­ges they must of necessity be at in that Impression.

CHAP. XXXI. Of Universities and Colledges.

1. THE Sieurs Roqués and Huglas, first and second Consuls of Mon­tauban, Monsieur Weemes Principal of their Colledg, and the Deputies of the Province of Higher Languedoc, petitioned, That Mr. Charles, formerly Professor of Divinity in the University of Ortez, and Principality of Bearn, might be removed thence, and preferr'd to the Church and University of Montauban. But there was great Opposition made unto it, because of the present and pressing Wants of the Churches of Bearn; and their mighty struglings to preserve their University, for which they had most humbly petitioned his Majesty, and the Agree­ment past between them and the said Mr. Charles. After the whole had been debated, the Synod judged, that they could not, by any Authority of their own, compel; nor in Reason or Conscience ought they, by their Exhortations, to oblige those Churches to discharge the aforesaid Mr. Charles, and to bestow him on the Church and University of Montauban. Yet notwithstanding they acquainted the Deputies of those Churches, that in case their Hopes and Endeavours should be frustrated, they might then resign up the said Charles unto the University of Montauban, and oblige, both that City, and the Province of Higher Languedoc, by com­plying with their Desires.

2. The Synod not judging it convenient to lessen the number of our Universities, and wanting Means at present to provide for their Subsi­stence, being utterly disabled from adding any thing unto them more than formerly, they decreed, That the Professors of Montauban and Sau­mur should receive out of the first Monies to be distributed among the Churches, the Arrears of the Years 1625, and 1626, without any di­minution; and for the Years One thousand six hundred and twenty one, and twenty two, a certain Sum out of that Stock and Fund which is in the disposal of the Synod; and that such of them as are Pastors, and have no Sallery from their Churches, shall be paid that Portion which was allotted and settled on them, as upon the other Pastors, but with this difference, that there shall be nothing deducted for Costs or Taxes out of it.

3. This Synod having maturely considered the Reasons inducing the last National Synod of Charenton to supress the Profession of the Greek Tongue, in those Universities which are maintained by our Churches; hath thought good once again to restore It, but with this Condition, that the Professors shall explain unto their Scholars the most elegant Treatises of the Fathers. And whereas Mr. Weems, Principal at Montauban, hath craved leave, that at the same time he teacheth the Greek Tongue, he [Page 217]may also teach the Mathematicks and Metaphysicks unto the Colledg; his Petition was dismissed over to the Council of that University, who should do therein as their Prudence should direct them.

4. As for those Demands made by Monsieur Petit, Professor of Divi­nity at Nismes, on behalf of that University, the Synod ordains; 1. That for the Years 1621, and 1622, the Professors there must rest satisfied with what they have already received, and patiently bear their part in the common Incommodities suffer'd by the Churches. And for the Years 1625, and 1626, they shall receive their full Sallaries out of the first and clearest Monies of his Majesty's Liberality. 2. That those of the aforesaid Professors, who have the grant of a free Portion, as the Sieurs Petit and Codour, shall receive it from the Hands of the Lord of Candall's Deputy in the Province of Lower Languedoc. 3. That the Sieur Codour, Professor of the Hebrew Tongue, shall come down unto the same Terms with the Professors of the said Language in our other Universities; and he may not demand a greater Sallary than hath been granted and paid them until now.

5. All the Provinces are exhorted to examine in their Synods, Whether our Universities may not be removed from one place unto another? or, whether they may not be reduced to a lesser Number than they are at present, that so the next National Synod may decree therein what will be most expedient for the whole Body of our Churches?

6. Such Pastors as are employed in the Profession of the Hebrew Tongue, shall, over and above their ordinary Stipend as Pastors, re­ceive also their Wages as Professors. And as for Professors of Divinity, who serve the Churches of our Universities, and receive some kind of Maintenance from them, because of their ordinary Ministry among them, there shall be an half Portion granted to them, which they shall receive also, but with deduction of their Pension promised them by their respective Churches.

7. Two hundred and ten Livers shall be the yearly Sallary of the Re­gents in the fifth and sixth Glasses of the Colledg of Saumur.

8. The Synod gave leave unto the Province of Sevennes, to settle their Colledg in that Corporation, which would contribute most towards its Maintenance.

9. That the Right of our Churches may be preserved, and our Uni­versities in this Kingdom may be provided for; Letters were ordered to be written unto Dr. Andrew Rivet, to dispose and perswade him to serve as Professor in one of our Universities; and the like Letters shall be writ­ten to the Lords Curators of the University of Leyden, to acquaint their Lordships with the Desires of this Council, and intreat them to set Dr. Rivet at liberty: And the Church of Paris is charged to see those Let­ters delivered into their Hands to whom they be directed, and to re­ceive their Answer, and make Replies unto them as they judg meet.

10. That the Colledg in this City of Castres may be preserved, the Council ordained, that the said Colledg shall, until the next National Synod, enjoy the Sum of four hundred Livers yearly; which Monies were detained in the Hands of the Lord of Candall, out of the Monies given unto the Colledg of Bergeras, without any the least prejudice un­to the Grant formerly made unto the Province of Lower Guyenne, in fa­vour of the Towns of Bergerac and Nerac.

11. The University of Nismes having not brought in their Accompt of the Monies they had received and employed since the last National Synod, shall carry it unto the next Synod of Sevennes, which is ordered to audit and finish it up, by the Authority of this Assembly.

[Page 218] 12. The Province of Higher Languedoc brought in their Accompts by the Hands of Monsieur Bardon, who was constituted Receiver for the said Province, and Paymaster of the University of Montauban, for the Years 1619, 1620, 1623, and 1624, but gave no Accompt for the Years 1621, and 1622, nor of the Years 1625, and 1626, because he had not received any thing in those Years, by reason of the Troubles and Wars that were then in being: and it appears upon the closing up of his Accompt, that there is due unto him the Sum of two thousand one hun­dred and fifty nine Livers, nineteen Sous and eight Deniers, proceeding in part from eight hundred and eleven Livers, paid by him unto the Pro­fessors for their Wages in the Year 1621, and for another Disbursement paid unto the said Professors for their Wages in the Year 1625, and for seven hundred Livers paid in to Madamoyselle Chamier for the Year of her Widowhood, for which Sum of two thousand one hundred and fifty nine Livers, nineteen Sous, eight Deniers, there was a Fund ordered for his Reimbursment, viz. the very first Moneys that are to be distri­buted among the Churches: And the said Accomptant, and all others also were injoined for the future not to make the Expences in their Accompts greater than their Receipt appointed them by the National Synods, on pain of Radiation.

13. The Province of Anjou having, in Obedience to the Decree of the Synod of Charenton, given in unto the Colloquy of Higher Poictou the Accompts of Moneys received for the Maintenance of their University at Saumur, three quarters of the Year 1620, and for the compleat Years 1621, 1623, and 1624, and for the first quarter of the Year 1625, it appeared by that Accompt, that they had paid five and twenty Livers, four Sous, and six Deniers more than they had received, and it appeared by the said Accompt that they had received nothing for the whole Year 1622, and yet nevertheless they had disbursed for three quarters of the said Year, as the Acquittances of that Disbursment did evidently prove, there being also no Moneys received for the Profession of Divinity, which was then vacant. Wherefore the said Accompt was allowed and ap­proved, and the Censure against them in the Acts of the Synod of Cha­renton taken off, and the Sums detained from them by the Decree of that Synod were now again rendred to them.

14. The Province of Dolphiny having exhibited three Accompts of the Receipt and Disbursment for the University of Die, for three Years, be­ginning at the first Day of July, one thousand six hundred and twenty three, and ending the first of July, 1626, the said Accompt was allowed and approved.

15. The Province of the Isle of France having brought in the Accompt tendred by them unto the Colloquy of Roven, for their Colledg-Moneys for ten Years, beginning at the Year 1613, and ending in the Year 1622, the Receipt amounted to four thousand Livers, and their Disbursment to four thousand seven hundred and four Livers, so that their Expence exceeded their Income full seven hundred and four Livers. This Synod could not give way that the said over-plus Sum should be placed to the Accompt, whereunto also the Deputies of the Provinces related their Consent, and they were advised for the future not to let their Expence ex­ceed the Funds ordained for the Maintenance of their Colledg, on pain of Radiation.

16. The Province of Xaintonge in Obedience to the National Sy­nod of Charenton, having brought in an Accompt of their Disburs­ments for the Colledg of Rochefoucauld, in the Years 1621, 1622, 1623, and 1624; the said Expence was found to amount unto one thousand nine hundred fourscore and nineteen Livers, ten Sous, [Page 219]without ever receiving so much as one Denier towards its Mainte­nance.

17. The Province of Orleans and Berry, having rendred the Accompt of their Colledg unto the Provincial Synod held at Chastillon upon Loir, for three quarters of the Year 1623. and the full Years 1624, 1625. and for three quarters of the Year 1626. their Disbursements amounted to three thousand four hundred thirty and three Livers, nine Sous, and five Deniers; and their Receipt to two thousand eight hundred Livers; so that there was due to them, six hundred and thirty three Livers, nine Sous. The said Province was in joined for the future to look to it, that their Disbursments do not exceed the Funds allowed them by our Natio­nal Synods, for the Maintenance of their Colledg.

18. The Province of Poictou having rendred their Accompt for their Colledg, which was heretofore at Niort, it appeared that their Receipt amounted to three hundred Livers, according to the Act of the Natio­nal Synod of Charenton. And forasmuch as their Deputies reported that his Majesty had utterly suppressed their Colledg at Niort, and would not suffer it any where in that Province; it was decreed, That the said Province should be accomptable not only for the said three hundred Li­vers, but also for what other Moneys they have received since the last National Synod.

19. The Province of Vivaretz having not been able to render an Ac­compt (as they were injoined by the last National Synod) of the Re­ceipt and Disbursment for their Colledg at Privas, because of the late Wars, by reason of which they never had so much as one Denier for fif­teen Months; the said Province was admonished not to fail their bring­ing of it in unto the next National Synod.

20. The Province of Sevennes presented their Accompt for the Col­ledg of Anduze, whose Expence amounted to three thousand two hun­dred and two Livers, fifteen Sous, for its Maintenance in the Years 1621, 1622, 1623, 1624, 1625, and 1626. And the Deputies of the said Province declared, That they had not received for all those Years more than one hundred Livers.

21. The Province of Normandy brought in their Accompt, and it ap­pears that from the first of July 1620, unto this Day, they had received for the Maintenance of their Colledg the Sum of one thousand three hun­dred Livers, and that they have disbursed thirteen hundred twenty four Livers, six Sous, and six Deniers; and that therefore there is owing to them four and twenty Livers, six Sous, and six Deniers, which they de­clared they would not demand.

22. The Province of Burgundy not having brought in any Account nor Acquittances, notwithstanding that Injunction laid upon them by the National Synod of Charenton, because the Church of Pont du Vellay, in which their Colloquy doth assemble, neglected to yield Obedience unto two Provincial Synods, who treading in the Steps of the National Synod, had ordered that Church to do it, as was evident from the Acts of those Synods. Besides, the Deputies were so straitned for want of time to come unto this Council, that they could not possibly inquire into this O­mission. Whereupon the said Province was charged to bring in their said Accompts shut up, and compleatly finished, unto the next National Synod.

23. The Province of Brittain having not been able to set up again their Colledg in the Town of Vitré, until January last, nor to get one Penny of Moneys, besides the four hundred Livers destinated at f [...]st for its Maintenance; they were ordered to bring in their Accompt unto the next National Synod, as also of what Moneys they may between this and that time receive towards its Subsistence.

[Page 220] 24. The Province of Dolphiny brought in divers Acquittances for the Colledg settled at Ambrun, by which it doth appear, that they had dis­bursed more than received: And therefore the Council approving their Account, exhorted the Church of Ambrun for the future to bring in their Accompt in due form unto their Provincial Synod, that they may tender it unto the National.

25. The Province of Lower Guyenne shall render an Accompt of the Moneys received and imployed for the Colledg of Bergerac, unto the next Provincial Synod of Xaintonge, which is ordered to audit, examine and finish it, and to make Report thereof unto the next National Synod.

26. The Deputies of the Province of Provence excusing themselves, that they had not brought in what was commanded them by the last National Synod, and grounding their Excuses on the precise Command laid upon them by the Duke of Guise, to break up and be gone before they could dispatch any Business. The Council did once more renew and ratify the former Decree of the Synod of Charenton, and enjoineth that Province of Provence to yield Obedience to it, on pain of forfeiting their Right unto a Colledg.

27. The Province of Lower Languedoc declared that they had no Ac­compts to bring in, because they had only received fifty Livers; and yet notwithstanding their want of his Majesties Bounty, they had given their accustomed Sallaries unto the Regents in the Colledg of Beziers.

28. The Sieurs Roques and la Cresse, first and second Consuls for the City of Montauban, petitioned the Council, that Monsieur Garissoles Pastor of Puy-Laurens, might be Conferred upon the University, to serve them in the Quality of a second Professor of Theology; and the Depu­ties of that Province joined with them in their Petition: yet the Depu­ties of Puy-Laurens opposed themselves against the Consuls, and Mr. Garissoles desired leave to continue in his present Station and Ministry. But the Council considering the Necessities of that University, granted the Petitioners their Request, and ordered Mr. Garissoles to go unto that University, and to take upon him the Profession of Divinity, immediate­ly after the sitting of the Provincial Synod of Higher Languedoc, who shall provide his Church of Puy-Laurens with an able Minister to their full Content; and the said Mr. Garissoles shall from this Instant receive the Wages of a Professor; and the Church of Puy-Laurens is intreated to ease him of his Labours in constant preaching to them, and to contribute as much as in them lieth unto his comfortable Subsistence.

CHAP. XXXII. The Accompts of the Lord of Candall.

1. THE Sieurs Constans and Bollenat, Pastors; d'Angoulins, Ran­chin, du Puy, and d'Hysseau, Elders, being commissionated by the Council to audit the Lord of Candall's Accompts, which were pre­sented by his Deputy Mr. Cooper, they made Report that in examining and hearing of them, they found the said Lord of Candall to charge him­self Debtor on Account brought in to the National Synod of Charenton, by Acquittances for October-Quarter, in the Year 1619, and for the Years 1620, and 1624, the Sum of six thousand five hundred and seventy eight Livers, one Sous, four Deniers, which said Acquittances he produced in good and due Form; for which he was acquitted and discharged.

[Page 221] 2. The said Lord of Candall stands charged on the said Accompt,1626. The 25th Synod. with the Sum of one hundred sixty nine thousand, eight hundred forty and two Livers, two Sous, and two Deniers; of which he hath made reprisal in ready Monies, and Monies not received for the October-Quarter of the Years 1619, and of the compleat Years 1620, and 1621, above-men­tioned: Which Sum should have past in his Accompt, upon condition that he were more diligent to reckon with the present Synod; and therefore to give us satisfaction, he tender'd an Accompt, whose Receipt amounted to an hundred sixty and nine thousand, eight hundred forty and two Livers, two Sous, and two Deniers. Moreover, there was one Article of eight hundred twenty and five Livers, for the compleat paiment of October-Quarter, in the Year 1619, there having been, through inadvertency, no Receipt made for the aforesaid Accompt, when it was brought into the last Synod of Charenton. And those Sums altogether, amounted to an hundred and seventy thousand, six hundred sixty and seven Livers, two Sous, and two Deniers: And the disbursment on the said Accompt, amounted to an hundred seventy and one thousand, one hundred and six­ty Livers, two Sous, and five Deniers: Wherefore there remains due un­to this Accomptant, the Sum of four hundred fourscore and thirteen Li­vers, and three Deniers. Of which Sum, he shall reimburse himself on the Reprisals of the said Accompt, or from the first Monies of the Years ensuing. And the Accomptant is charged to continue his Care and Diligence in the recovery of one hundred ten thousand, eight hun­dred and thirteen Livers, six Sous, eight Deniers, employed in reprisal on the aforesaid Disbursment, that so he may give account thereof unto the next National Synod: and there passed also in the Disbursment, thirteen thousand nine hundred Livers, under the Names of the Re­ceivers of Xaintonge and Vivaretz; whose Acquittances he is ordered to produce in the next National Synod.

3. Mr. Cooper presented an Accompt for the Lord of Candall, for the Years 1623, and 1624, whose Receipt amounted to four hundred and forty three thousand four hundred Livers, three Sous, and three Deniers; and the Disbursment to four hundred fifty seven thousand four hundred seventy four Livers, three Sous, and three Deniers; so that there is due unto this Accomptant, fourteen thousand seventy and four Livers, three Sous, and three Deniers: of which Debt he shall be reimbursed on the first and clearest Monies of his Reprisal. Moreover, the said Accomp­tant is charged to use all possible diligence for recovering the Sum of one hundred and fourscore thousand five hundred thirty and six Livers, seven Sous, included in the said Reprisals, and shall give an accompt thereof unto the next National Synod. And he is again charged by the same Ac­compt to bring the Acquittances for two thousand six hundred and sixteen Livers, which are in three Parties defective, under the Names of the Sieurs de la Coste, and of the Syndicks, Administrators of the Colledg of Bergerac.

4. Mr. Cooper having remonstrated, that by his Accompt brought in for the Lord of Candall to this Assembly, for the Years 1623, and 1624, he hath made received for the Year 1624, one part of fifty thousand six hundred and thirty nine Livers, fourteen Sous, and six Deniers, there having been an Assignment of them under the Hand of the Lord Phillip­peaux Treasurer of the Exchequer, upon the Monies coming in from the Offices of Lieutenants and Comptrollers of the Measures of Salt in Bur­gundy; of which Sum he hath made Reprisal in ready Monies, and Mo­nies not as yet received, the Sum of fifty thousand threescore and nine Livers, fourteen Sous, six Deniers: And not being able to recover any thing, and yet desirous to secure the paiment of the rest with the Credi­tors [Page 222]of Mr. Payen deceased, who had a Share in those Offices, and upon which he was assigned, he took up from those Offices, as if they had been ready Money for the Churches, of Profit, even to the like Sum, because of the eminent danger of losing that part which he proved by an authen­tick Act passed before a Publick Notary at Paris, the third of July, One thousand six hundred and twenty six; of which Offices now belonging to the Churches, and which lie in composition betwixt Debtor and Credi­tor, he cannot make any disposal, nor of himself sell it, though the Sy­nod desired him to get a Purchaser for them. The Council very much approving and applauding the Prudence, Faithfulness, and Diligence of the Lord of Candall, doth give Orders to him and the Sieur d' Huysseau, deputed to this purpose to act conjointly together, and to treat or com­pound for the whole, or part of those Offices, either with one or more Per­sons, at such a Price and Terms, as they shall judg best for the common Profit of the Churches; promising and engaging our Words, that we will approve and accept whatever shall be done by them in this Affair, pro­vided the said Lord of Candall do yield Accompt of the said Composition unto the next National Synod.

5. The Council having heard the Report of the Sieurs Bouterove and de Baleines, whom they had deputed unto his Majesty, that there were two hundred thousand Livers given by his Majesty, unto his Subjects of the Reformed Religion, towards the maintenance of their Pastors. Which said Sum of 200000 Livers, his Majesty, and the Lords of his Coun­cil, promised should be paid very speedily. Thereupon a Decree past, That if the said Sum, or any part of it were received, the Lord of Can­dall should pay it in unto the Churches and Universities for the Years 1625, and 1626, according as it came in, and according to the Portions given, and the Dividend made in the last National Synod held at Charen­ton in the Year 1623, deducting only out of it those particular Sums which have been employed on the Service of this present Synod, and which he was desired to advance before-hand out of such Monies as might be lying by him, by virtue of his Office as Treasurer of our Churches.

6. Mr. Cooper representing that some Receivers of the Provinces might scruple the taking, as ready Mony, the Promises of the Deputies unto this Synod, for those Sums he had paid in unto them. This Synod being very well satisfied that the said Monies were paid in by way of Advance by the said Mr. Cooper for the Lord of Candall, decreed, That every Receiver of the Provinces should be accountable unto the said Mr. Cooper, of all and every particular Sum and Sums which have been furnished and given unto the said Deputies for the Charges of their Jour­ney, and to give him all necessary Acquittances and Discharges, without making any the least Difficulty or Scruple, upon any account, score, or reason whatsoever.

7. There were chosen, by plurality of Suffrages, the Sieurs Blondell and Banterne, to tender unto his Majesty the Names of those Persons whom the Synod had pitch'd upon to be their General Deputies, that so out of their Number his Majesty might chuse whom in his great Wisdom he best approved: And these two-mentioned Pastors had Letters also from the Synod unto the King's most excellent Majesty, and to the Right Honourable the Lord Keeper, and to the Lord of Herbaut.

CHAP. XXXIII. 1626. The 25th Synod.The Copy of that written Letter by the Synod unto the King, concern­ing the Nomination of our General Deputies.

N.B. IN all the Councils and Synods, their Letters and Acts are writ­ten and drawn up by their Officers, either the Moderators or Scribes: but in my best Copy, out of which I have this ensuing Letter, it is said to be writ by Monsieur le Faucheur, Pastor of Montpellier. 'Tis true, he was Con-deputy for the Province of Lower Languedoc, with the Moderator in this Council.

SIRE,

BEing informed by your Majesty's Writs, and by Word of Mouth from the Lord Galland your Majesty's Commissioner unto our Synod, of your Majesty's Pleasure about the Nomination of General Deputies for our Chur­ches to reside at Court. Although this be a Matter no ways belonging to our Vocations, and that hereby, to our very great grief, we are disappointed of those Hopes, which your Majesty's Declarations and former Writs had given us, that we should shortly enjoy a General Assembly: Yet nevertheless, that we might in this, as in all other our Actions, express that profound Deference and perfect Obedience we yield unto your Majesty's Commandments, we have proceeded unto this Election, confiding in your Majesty's Royal Promise, That whenas your weighty Affairs of State will bear it, you will then accordingly issue out your Royal Warrant and Order, for the summoning a General Poli­tick Assembly. Wherefore we have nominated the Lords de la Suze, de Cler­mont and de Beaufort, and the Lords Bazin, Texier and du Puy, Persons well known to us for their singular and unstained Loyalty, Fidelity and Affe­ction to your Majesty's Government and Service, and to the Publick Peace of your Kingdoms. And we have ordered the Sieurs Blondel and de Banterne to wait upon your Majesty, and to give your Majesty a most faithful account hereof, that so your Majesty having prick'd out two of them whom your Ma­jesty best liketh, our Churches may have notice of it, and make their Applica­tions to them, and by their Mouths declare unto your Majesty our just and re­al Grievances, which shall ever be attended with Protestations of our most loyal and cordial Obedience unto your Majesty: And we most humbly suppli­cate your Sacred Majesty to grant them a favourable Audience, and to extend your Royal Compassions unto the best and most innocent of all your People; who though they serve your Majesty with greater ardor and chearfulness than any other of your Majesty's Subjects; yet notwithstanding shall never en­joy the Sweets and Happiness of your Government, in case those bitter Pres­sures and Calamities, under which they be now labouring and groaning, should be but of a little longer duration and continuance. And as for our selves, Sire, we do in the most solemn manner profess unto your Majesty, that let our Condition be what it will, Happy or Miserable, yet are we, through Grace, resolv'd to live and die in a most inviolable Fidelity to your Majesty's Person and Government. But we hope, that whenas your Majesty shall be truly in­formed of the sincerity and willingness of our Obedience, and of those unwor­thy Treatments we have received from the Malice of our Enemies, your Ma­jesty will not only remunerate us here or there, but in all the Provinces of your Kingdom, and you will judg us rather worthy of your Protection, and to be shielded by your Royal Justice and Goodness, than to be exposed any longer unto our sore Oppressions, and exceeding great Miseries.

[Page 224] In confidence of this, Great Sir, we address our selves unto our God, (to whose Throne of Grace, Night and Day, the Sighs of our Souls under our deep Afflictions are ascending) that he would be pleased to preserve your Maje­sty's most Sacred Person, and to establish the Glory of your Scepter, and to in­spire your Royal Heart with motions of Pity and Compassions for us, which may afford us farther occasion of blessing his great and glorious Name, and give us ever to live under so just and merciful a Monarch; and that he would pour upon your Crown, the richest and choicest of his Heavenly Benedi­ctions.

These, SIRE, Are the Vows and Prayers of your Majesty's most humble, most faithful, and most obedient Subjects and Servants, the Pastors and Elders of the Reformed Churches in France, assembled in their National Synod, and for them all,
    • Chauve, Moderator.
    • Bouterove, Assessor.
  • Scribes.
    • Blundel &
    • Petit

CHAP. XXXIV. A Dividend made between the Provinces, of the Sum of two hundred five and twenty thousand Livers, granted by his Majesty to the Re­formed Churches of France, for the Year 1627, and the following Years until the next National Synod. According to which Dividend, the Lord of Candall shall make paiment of the said Sum of 225000.l. in pursuance of that Agreement tranasacted betwixt him and the National Synod of Gap.

OUT of the three first Quarters of the said Sum, amounting to one hundred sixty eight thousand seven hundred and fifty Livers, these Sums following, in their respective order, are thus to be distri­buted.

  • First, To Universities and Colledges.
  • Secondly, To the Lords General-Deputies, compleating their Pension.
  • Thirdly, To our Pastors and Churches in the fifteen Provinces.
  • Fourthly, To the Pastors extraordinarily assisting in this Synod.
First, To Universities and Colledges there shall be paid,
 l.s.d.
1. To the University of Sedan40000000
To the Colloquies of Gex for their Colledg, including the 3600. l. ordered them by the King, and an hun­dred Livers for the Colledg, in all44000000
To the Inhabitants of Bergerac for their Colledg04000000
The total Sum is88000000

[Page 225]

 l.s.d.
2. To the University of Montauban,
1626 The 25th Synod.
for two Profes­sors in Divinity, one of Hebrew, another of Greek, and two of Philosophy,
30000000
More 850 Livers to them, until the next National Synod,08500000
The total Sum is38500000

3. To the Universities of Nismes, for two Professors in Theology, one in Greek, another in Hebrew,22000000
4. To the University of Saumur, for two Professors in Theology, one in Hebrew, another in Greek, and two in Philosophy30000000
To the Principal of the Colledg, an hundred Livers01000000
To the first Regent, four hundred Livers,04000000
To the second three hundred Livers03000000
To the third two hundred and fifty Livers02500000
To the fourth two hundred and ten Livers02100000
And to him of the fifth and sixth Classes, two hun­dred and ten Livers02100000
For the Door-keeper and Beadle, sixty Livers00600000
The total Sum for the University of Saumur, is45300000

5. To the University of Die, six hundred Livers06000000
Secondly, To make up the Pension of the Lords Ge­neral-Deputies, three thousand three hundred Livers33000000
The total Sum of these six Particulars, is232800000
Thirdly, To the Pastors and Churches in the fifteen Provinces of this Kingdom, and to those in the Principality of Bearn.
1. To the Province of Xaintonge, for fourscore and six Portions, and one half Portion, viz. for fifty nine Pastors in actual Service, taking in Monsieur Ferrand's half Portion, four Churches to be supplied, five Pro­posaus, three Pastors Emeriti, i. e. discharged,
3 Emeriti.
fifteen supernumerary Portions; more, 400 l. for a Colledg. In all, the Sum of twelve thousand two hundred sixty and seven Livers, two Sous, and three De­niers.
22670203
2. To the Province of Normandy, for 59 Portions, to wit, two and forty Pastors in actual Service, three Pastors Emeriti discharged,
3 Emeriti.
six Pro­posans, five vacant Churches to be supplied, two supernumerary Porti­ons. A free Portion for Quillebaeuf, and four hundred for the Colledg. In all, the Sum of
883511800
3. To the Province of Higher Languedoc, for 132 Portions, to wit, for sixty five Pastors in actual Service; two Professors in Theology, each of them an half Portion free; for the ease of their Churches,
5 Emeriti.
five Pa­stors discharged, among whom Monsieur Bicheteau is counted as a Pro­fessor; seven Proposans, seventeen vacant Churches to be supplied; six and thirty supernumerary Portions, which shall be distributed among the deso­lated Churches, and impoverished Pastors; of whom in particular these [Page 226]four, Mr. Moynier, Tolosain, Cuhusac, and Baulx the younger, shall each of them receive a free Portion, the Church of Minerbois another free Portion, and four hundred Livers for the Colledg of Castres; is in all the Sum of eighteen thousand three hundred and thirty six Livers, six Sous, eleven Deniers.
183360611
4. To the Province of Sevennes, for 77 Portions, to wit, fifty seven Pastors in actual Service, among whom Monsieur Rossell shall be reckoned till the next National Synod;
1 Emeritus.
one Pastor discharged, three Proposans, two vacant Churches to be provided for; fourteen supernumerary Por­tions, five of which shall be free of all Charges; for the Churches of Auvergne, to Mr. Paulett one, to the Church of Courban one, to Nuega one, to St. Andrews one, to the Church of Serverette one, to the Church of Quissac one, to Lantrize one, and four hundred Livers for the Colledg. The whole Sum is, ten thousand seven hundred fourscore and four Li­vers, nine Sous, six Deniers.
107840406
5. To the Province of Dolphiny, for 110 Portions; to wit, for threescore and fifteen Pastors in actual Service,
4 Emeriti.
four Pastors discharged, eight Proposans, seven vacant Churches to be supplied; sixteen supernu­merary Portions, of which these following shall be delivered free of all Charges, to the Church of Ambrun one, to Barraux one, to Vares one, to Romans one, to Guillestre one, to Loriol one, to Tullette an half Por­tion; two to Monsieur Chámier, one to Monsieur Piotay, and four hun­dred for the Colledg. The whole Sum is, fifteen thousand two hundred thirty five Livers, and three Sous.
152350300
6. To the Province of Berry, for 42 Portions; to wit, for eight and twenty Pastors in actual Service,
2 Emeriti.
two Pastors discharged, three Propo­sans, four vacant Churches to be provided for; five supernumerary Por­tions, whereof two shall be paid in, free of all Charges, unto Mr. Guer­ryn, and four hundred Livers for the Colledg; is in all, six thousand sixty and four Livers, ten Sous, and four Deniers.
60641004
7. To the Province of Anjou for 36 Portions; to wit, for two and twenty Pastors in actual Service,
3 Emeriti.
three Pastors discharged, three Proposans, four Churches to be provided for, four Portions supernumery; is in all, four thousand five hundred fifty and five Livers, one Sous.
45551000
8. To the Province of Vivaretz, for 51 Portions; to wit, for four and twenty Pastors in actual Service,
3 Emeriti.
three Pastors discharged, among whom is Monsieur Desmaretz, three Proposans, four vacant Churches to be provided for, seventeen Portions supernumerary, whereof these follow­ing shall be paid in free, one to Monsieur de la Motte, one to Monsieur de Vinay, one to the Church of St. Stephen, one to that of Cheilas, one to Velleneufve in Berg. There shall be also taken out of the aforesaid Por­tions three hundred Livers, which were granted unto the Sieur du Bois, and four hundred Livers for the Colledg; which amount in all, to the Sum of seven thousand two hundred seventy and seven Livers, nineteen Sous, and three Deniers,
72771907
9. To the Province of Burgundy, for 41 Portions, viz. two and twen­ty Pastors in actual Service,
2 Emeriti.
two Pastors discharged, four Proposans, three vacant Churches to be provided for; and ten Portions supernume­rary, two of which shall be given unto Bourg free of all Charges, two to Paillac, two to Maringues, one to Moulins, and four hundred to their Colledg. In all, five thousand nine hundred twenty and nine Livers, six Sous, and five Deniers.
59290605
10. To the Province of the Isle of France for sixty two Portions, to wit, three and forty Pastors in actual Service, three
3 Emeriti.
Pastors discharged, four Proposans, twelve Portions supernumerary, and four hundred for the Colledg: The whole makes up the Sum of eight thousand seven hun­dred sixty and one Livers, fourteen Sous, and three Deniers.
87611403
11. To the Province of Poictou for sixty three Portions, to wit, seven and forty Pastors in actual Service, two Pastors out of Employment,
2 Emeriti.
two more discharged, two vacant Churches to be supplied, three Proposans, seven Portions supernumerary, upon condition that they satisfy De­mand of Quentin Marshall, according to what had been decreed before in the eighteenth Article of Particular Matters, and to pay in to Monsieur Ferrand one half Portion, and four hundred for the Colledg. The whole amounts to the Sum of eight thousand nine hundred sixty and three Livers, sixteen Sous, and eleven Deniers.
89631611
12. To the Province of Lower Guyenne for 115 Portions, to wit, sixty and five Pastors in actual Service, one Pastor discharged,
1 Emeritus.
five Proposans, ten Churches to be provided for, two Portions free to the Church of Soulés, twenty two Portions supernumerary, and four hundred Livers for the Colledg of Nerac, make up in all the Sum of sixteen thousand three hundred and twelve Livers, seven Sous, and ten Deniers.
163120710
13. To the Province of Provence for four and twenty Portions and an half, viz. fifteen Pastors in actual Service, one Pastor discharged,
1 Emeritus.
three vacant Churches to be supplied, three Portions and an half supernumera­ry, whereof one shall be given to the Church of Forcalquier, an half-one to Monsieur Mercurin, and four hundred Livers for the Colledg, do a­mount in the whole to the Sum of three thousand six hundred thirty and six Livers, eighteen Sous.
36361800
14. To the Province of Brittain for two and twenty Portions, to wit, eleven Pastors in actual Service, two Proposans, two vacant Churches to be supplied, seven Portions supernumerary, and four hundred Livers for the Colledg: In all, three thousand three, hundred sixty and seven Li­vers.33670000
15. To the Province of Lower Languedoc for 104 Portions, viz. two and forty Pastors in actual Service, five Pastors discharged, two Professors,
5 Emeriti.
three Proposans, nine vacant Churches to be provided for, one and thirty Portions supernumerary, of which these following shall be paid out free, to he Church of Aiguemortes one, to that of Sommieres two, to that of Aymargues one, but on this condition, that their Pastor do help the Church of Sommieres when and as often as he shall be desired, two to Gignac, one to Pignan, one to Bazinargues, one to Peremalt, one to St. Giles, one to Monsieur Banzillon, and four hundred for the Colledg of Bezieres: which amounts in all to fourteen thousand four hundred and twenty four Livers, eleven Sous, and six Deniers.
144241106
Fourthly, To Pastors extraordinarily assisting in this Synod.
1. To Mr. Constans Pastor of Pons, according to the forty second Ar­ticle of Particular Matters, for three Portions, four hundred and four Livers, twelve Sous, six Deniers.4041206
2. To Monsieur Bellott, Pastor of the Churches of Chalais and la Roche, according to the forty third Article of Particular Matters, for one Portion and an half,2020603
3. To Monsieur du Bois a publick Notary, according to the twenty seventh Article of Particular Matters, for one Portion,1341706
4. To Mr. Guillemin, Pastor of the Church of Labour, for that Church and a young Scholar, three hundred sixty Livers, according to an Article in that Chapter of Particular Matters before mentioned.3600000
The total Sum of the Portions for Pastors and Chur­ches in the fifteen Provinces, and of these four last Ar­ticles, is,1454700000
The total Sum of the three first Quarters of the Year 1627, out of the two hundred and twenty five thousand Livers given by the King, is,1687500000

A Dividend of October-Quarter, being the last Quarter for the said Year, out of the Sum of six and fifty thousand two hundred and fifty Livers.
 l.d.s.
To the Province of Xaintonge,47180602
To Higher Languedoc,72530900
To Sevennes,41981702
To Berry,22900204
To Normandy,32170400
To Dolphiny,59971406
To Anjou,19630200
To Vivaretz,27810400
To Burgundy,2235l600
To the Isle of France,33801606
To Poitou,34621100
To the Lower Guyenne,62730700
To Provence,13071500
To Brittain,11991406
To Lower Languedoc,56700800
More To Mr. John Constans Pastor of Pons,01601203
To Mr. David Bellot a Pastor,00811602
To Mr. Du Bois a publick Notary,00540403
The total Sum is562500000
The total Sum of the four Quarters before mentioned, is2250000000

A Divided made unto the Churches of the Sum of ten thousand Livers, gi­ven by his Majesty for defraying the Expences of this present National Council, and for the Ease and Discharge of all the Provinces.
 l.s.d.
To the Province of the Isle of France for four Deputies,7690404
To Normandy for four Deputies,7690404
To Anjou for two Deputies,3841203
To Berry for four Deputies,7690404
To Burgundy for four Deputies,7690404
To Dolphiny for four Deputies,7690404
To Vivaretz for four Deputies,7690404
To Lower Languedoc for four Deputies,7690404
To Sevennes for four Deputies,7690000
To Provence for two Deputies,3841203
To Higher Languedoc for two Deputies,3841203
To Lower Guyenne for four Deputies,7690404
To Xaintonge for four Deputies,7690404
To Poictou for four Deputies,7690404
To Brittain for two Deputies,3841203
The total Sum is100000000

CHAP. XXXV. The Roll of deposed Ministers, cast out of their Office and Churches by this present Council, for Apostacy, Vagrancy and other Crimes and Misdemeanours.

1. STephen Giraud, formerly Minister of the Gospel in the Church of Barbezieux in the Province of Xaintonge, tall of stature and slen­der, black Hair, Eyes deep sunk in, bold and ready of Speech, knitting his Eye-brows whenever he speaks of any Matters of importance; of a smiling Countenance whenas he discourseth of slight Matters, between thirty five and forty Years old; deposed for divers horrid Crimes, particu­larly for Adultery.

2. P [...]er Peris, formerly Minister of the Church of Estreé near Rochel in Aunix, by Birth a Provencal, middle-statur'd, and well formed, about sixty Years old, his Hair waxing gray, a little bald, of a smiling Coun­tenance, both Eyes alike, high-eagle-nos'd; deposed by this Council for desertion of his Ministry, haunting and keeping company with the most invenom'd Enemies of our Churches, a profane vain-glorious Boaster, proud and insolent, inventing Calumnies against the Churches and their Members.

3. Noel Gautier, formerly Minister of the Gospel in the Church of Chastillon upon the Seine in the Province of Burgundy; he is short of sta­ture, his Eyes sunk into his Head, and looking downward; a sour ill­look'd Fellow, gray-headed, about fifty two Years old; deposed by the Synod of the said Province, for Schism and Rebellion against the Order and Discipline of the Church.

4. Hugh Babinet, formerly Pastor of the Church of Bezu in the Pro­vince of the Isle of France; a dwarfish brown Fellow, chesnut-colour'd Hair, great Eyes and great Lips, short Neck, somewhat crook-back'd, about twenty eight Years of Age; deserted his Ministerial Calling, and is since turned Apostate.

5. Nicolas Jacornais, formerly Pastor of the Church of Cheilary in the Province of Lower Languedoc; a little brown Fellow, chesnut-colour'd Hair, high-eagle-nos'd, short Neck, somewhat crook-back'd, deserted his Ministerial Calling, about thirty five Years old.

6. John Garsin, Pastor of the Church of Graue in the Province of Dol­phiny, but a deserter of it, and now an Apostate, about forty Years of Age, of a middle Stature, red-favour'd and frowning, holding his Head a little side-ways, red Hair, his Eyes deep sunk into their Holes, very rude in his Discourse and Carriage, quarrelsom, conceited hugely of himself, and totally incorrigible; he was deposed by the same Province.

7. Paul Puy, formerly Pastor in the Church of Chastean Queyras; ha­ving been two Years suspended, he was at last finally deposed from the Sacred Ministry by the Province of Dolphiny, for Adultery proved upon [Page 230]him,1626. The 25th Synod. and Perjury, lying Calumnies, and divers other atrociou he is now an Apostate, a [...]middle-statur'd black and dead-look'd Fellow, high Eye-brows, wide open Nostrils, flat Nose, sharp-picked Heard, ve­ry proud and stately in his Gate, aged about thirty six Years.

8. George Arbaud, formerly Pastor of the Church of Boicoiran in the Province of Lower Languedoc, deposed by the Synod of his Province for Usury, Theft, contempt of his Calling, writing of disfamatory Libels and Batteries: he is a short thick Fellow, brown-favour'd, bald-headed, cagle-nos'd, meagre Face, and black Beard, about fifty Years old.

9. James Joly, formerly Pastor in the Church of Millaud; deposed by the Province of Higher Languedoc, for attempting to commit Adultery, for impious and profane Discourses, and designing to revolt from the true Religion, for solliciting (like the Devil) other Pastors to apostatize with him, for Rebellion against the Order and Discipline of our Churches: he is tall of Stature, a little small Head and bald, red weeping Eyes, about fifty five Years old, his Beard beginning to turn gray.

10. Cousins, Vagrants. who was born in Haynault, heretofore Regent at St. Lo, a middle-statur'd meagre-fac'd Fellow, his Hair and Complexion black, lit­tle Eyes and sunk into his Head, about thirty five Years old; a Vagrant.

11. Beauvillier, wandring from one Church unto another, intruding himself into the Ministry of the Gospel where-ever he hath opportunity: he says he was born at Negrepelisse, and Son-in-Law to Monsieur Reynault deceased, who was late Minister of Bourdeaux; by Profession an Advo­cate, a short Fellow, chesnut-colour'd Hair, meagre Face, his Eyes deep sunk into his Head, lame of his left Arm, about thirty six Years old; a Wanderer.

12. Bonitons, heretofore Pastor of St. Affrick; a red-hair'd Fellow half gray, his Face and Hands spotted all over with black Morphew, a big out-bending Belly, low of Stature; having been by the Consistory and Neighbour-Pastors of St. Affrick, deposed from his Ministry, he after­wards turn'd Apostate, and is about fifty five Years old.

CHAP. XXXVI. An Act for calling of the next National Synod in Normandy.

THE Provinces of Normandy and Burgundy craving they might ob­tain the Priviledg of calling the next National Synod, it was, by plurality of Suffrages, granted unto the Province of Normandy, with Or­der to issue out Letters of Summons unto the Provinces in May, 1629.

All these Acts and Canons were done and decreed in the National Council of the Reformed Churches of France, assembled at Castres, the 15th day of September, and which continued till the 5th of No­vember, 1626. and signed thus in the Original:

  • Chauve, Moderator. O. Blondell & Petit Scribes.
  • Bouterove, Assessor. O. Blondell & Petit Scribes.

And by all the other Deputies, both Pastors and Elders, who were sent unto the Council.

CHAP. XXXVII. 1626. The 25th Synod.A Catalogue of all the Churches Reformed in France, and Principality of Bearn; together with the Names and Sir-names of their Pastors, re­gularly disposed according to the Order of the sixteen Provinces, making up so many distinct Provincial Synods, and brought by the Deputies of their respective Provinces unto this present National Council held at Castres.

First, The Province of Burgundy.

THE Province of Burgundy is divided into four Colloquies, having thirty two Churches, and thirty four Pastors.

1. The Colloquy of Chaalons.

1. The Church of Chaalons hath for its Pastor Theophilus Cassegrini 2. The Pastor of Bourbon is Bartholomew Garnier. 3. Bussy hath Helio­dorus du Noyer. 4. At Coursac is Jeffery Bruy. 5. At Paras is John Ve­ridet. 6. At Maringues is Lewes Romph. 7. At Cheirac is Paul Canett. 8. At Mouleas is Noel Leslege.

2. The Second Colloquy of Burgundy is Lyons.

9. Esajah Baillé and Alexander Romph are Pastors of the Church of Lyons. 10. The Church of Mascon hath Peter Belior. 11. Pont de Vellé, Jacob Textor. 12. Belleville, Peter Tannol. 13. Bourg, Peter Pelet.

3. The Third Colloquy is at Dijon.

14. At St. John Delesme is David Roy. 15. Cinallin hath Peter Ba­lenat. 16. Dijon hath Stephen Gautier. 17. Issurtille injoyeth John Du­rand. 18. At Beaune is Francis Renaud. 19. At Chastillon upon the Seine is Samuel Rondot. 20. At René le Duc is Francis Manget. 21. At Noy­ers is John Compere.

4. The Fourth Colloquy is at Gex.

22. At Chalais is John Japes. 23. At Versoy is Francis Perreau. 24. At Crassett is Peter de Preau. 25. At Lesly is James Clerk. 26. At Gex is James Goutier and Daniel Sauret. 27. At Toiry is John Vaura­longue. 28. At Farnex is Joseph Prevost. 29. At Saconey is Francis Borsat. 30. At Farges is Amand de Bore. 31. At Colonges is Joseph Au­bery. 32. At Divonne is Paul Bacuett.

The Second Province and Provincial Synod is the Isle of France, divided into four Colloquies, having thirty six Churches, and forty one Pastors.

1. The First Colloquy is that of the Isle of France.

33. Wherein is the Church of Paris, and its Pastors are Peter du Mou­lin, John Mestrezat, and Charles Drelincourt. 34. Chasteauthierry hath Mr. Noyensel. 35. At Claye is Mr. Jacobé. 36. At Fountainbeleau is Depresse. 37. At Senlis is Mr. le Blanc. 38. At Meaux is Carre. 39. At Touguin is Migneau. 40. At Lisy and La-Ferte and Spenay, is Danois.

[Page 232] 2. The Second Colloquy is of Champagne.

41. At Chaalons is Massin. 42. At Vitry is Courselles. 43. At Se­sannechaltazay is Boucher. 44. At Velmora is Beaune Becud. 45. At Bar on the Seine is Bilet. 46. At Espinet is Rasquett. 47. At Netancour is Campdemer. 48. At Vassy is Juigne. 49. At St. Mars is Alpez. 50. At Falaise and Royencour is Richard. 51. At Passavant is Rouuel.

3. The Third Colloquy is of Picardy.

52. At Clermont and its Annexes, viz. Compiegne, Mondisier, and O­mecrcour, is Mr. Maillard. 53. At Chanvierassy is Tricottell. 54. At Lain is Icoriges. 55. Le Balgensy hath Rambours. 56. At St. Quentin is Me­stayer. 57. At Oysemond is Blanchard. 58. At Amiens is Delacloche. 59. At Establet is Blondel. 60. At Calais are Buguet, Laulier and Be­rard.

4. The Fourth Colloquy is of Beausse.

61. At Beneville is Peloguin. 62. At Baillolet and Oux is Braud. 63. At Houdan is David Blondell. 64. At La-Ferte and Laons is [...]anett. 65. At Plessis Norville is Delevereau. 66. At Chartres Favieras is Auber­tin. 67. At Mante Averne is Chorin. 68. At Auson is Couronne.

The Third Province and Provincial Synod is the Province of Brittain, having but one Colloquy, ten Churches, and eleven Pastors.

69. Vielle Vigne, wherein is Pastor Mr. Ferguson. 70. At Sion is de la Plate the Elder. 71. At Rennes is de Souvigny. 72. At Plouer, Ri­chelieu. 73. At Blain is Andrew le Noir. 74. At Roche Bernard is Guido le Noir, Lord of Crain, and Brother of Andrew, Pastor at Blain. 75. At Trignier is Lowis Prichel, Lord of la Haye. 76. At la Moussaye is de la Place the Second Tr [...]e were three or sour de la Places at this time in the Mini­stry, and I think all of them Sons of [...]e Minister. 77. At Vitre are Depestre and Peter Ortin a Rocheller. 78. At Nantes is de la Place the Younger.

The Fourth Province and Provincial Synod is the Province of Touraine, Anjou, le Maine, Vaudomois, and Great Perche; and is divided into three Colloquies, having one and twenty Churches, and twenty five Pastors.

1. The Colloquy of Touraine.

79. Tours, in which officiates Matthew Cottier. 80. At Chas [...]illon upon Eindre, and at Lorsat and Busanois, is Peter de la Combe. 81. At Preuilly is John Rogier. 82. At L'Isle Bouchard is Philip Vincent. 83. At Mon­toire is eter de la Combe. 81. At Preuilly is John Rogier. 82. At L'Isle Bouchard is Philip Vincent. 83. At Mon­toire is Paul Salomear. 84. At Vandosme is Isaac le Pelletier.

2. The Colloquy of Anjou.

85. At Mirebeau is John Gourdry. 86. At Lowdun is Daniel Conpé, Lord of Desloges. 87. At Saumur are Samuel Bouchereau, Moyses Amy­rand, and Lewis Cappel Hebrew Professor. 88. At Angiers, Stephen le Bloy the Youngest. 89. At Chasteau Gontier, Cracu, and les Landelles, is Stephen Besnard. 90. At Bauge is John Pyneau. 91. At Bourgueil is Francis de la Galere.

3. The Colloquy of Moine.

92. At La Barre is Daniel Petit. 93. At Laval is Stephen L [...]bloy the Younger. 94. At Lassay is René Conscil. 95. At Bel [...]sme is René Alain. 96. At Minhay and St. Aignan is Abel Amiraud. 97. At Le Muns and [Page 233]Ardenay is John Vigneux. 98. At Pringé is Abel Charles. 99. At Cha­steau du Loir is Tricot. In this Colloquy liveth Mr. Anthony du Mont, a Minister without a Church, and unimployed.

The Fifth Province and Provincial Synod is the Province of Poictou, di­vided into three Colloquies, having forty seven Churches, and fifty one Pastors.

100. At Poyré and Belleville is Anthony Brail. 101. At St. Hillary and Foussey is Peter Mallett. 102. At Basanges and Manvilleron is Anne Savonnet. 103. At Montague is Samuel Fleury. 104. At Brevil, Bamett and Lezay, is Thomas Johnson. 105. At Vandoré is Francis Savonnett. 106. At Chantannay and Puybeliard is Jozian Ollivier. 107. At la Cha­staigneray is Lewes la Varmiere. 108. At Mouschamp is René de Losses, Lord of la Tousche. 109. At la Chaise and Bournezeaux is Abraham des Portes. 110. At St. Fulgent and les Herbrieres is Gabriel Boucquet. 111. At Pou­pere and Ponzange is John de la Place. 112. At la Garnuche is Daniel Tail­lard Lord of Rosefleur. 113. At St. Giles Survie is Charles Malet. 114. At Talmond upon Jard is James Prunier. 115. At St. Benoist and le Giare is Daniel Guerman a Rocheller. 116. At Marevil is James Ranconnett. 117. At St. Hermine and la Chappelle is James Papin a Rocheller. 118. At Coulonges les Royaux is John Vatablé. 119. At Fontenay le Conte is Peter de la Vallade.

2d Colloquy of Middle Poictou.

120. At Chandeniers is Peter Pasquier. 121. At St. Gelais and Cher­veuy is Benjamin de Launay, Lord of Gravier. 122. At Mougon is John de la Blachiere. 123. At Chef Boutonné is John Chalmott. 124. At Melle is Mark Fossa. 125. At Murcillac and Aigre is Theophilus Lesnier. 126. At Niort are John Chauffepied and James de Longnac. 127. At St. Maixant is Samuel le Blanc. 128. At la Motte St. Heraye is Isaac de la Fourcade. 129. At Exoudun is Nathaniel Monastier. 130. At Chisay and Aulnay is James Chagneau.

3d Colloquy of Higher Poictou.

131. At Chauvigny is John Forand. 132. At le Vigean is Vincent Paure. 133. At Cuiray is John Masson. 134. At Lusignan is Isaac du Soul. 135. At Coré is Isaac de Cuville. 136. At Montreuil Bonnin is Josua de Artois. 137. At Partenay is Nicolas Belin. 138. At Touars is Paul Geslin Lord of la Pillaticre. 139. At Poitiers are James Clemenceau, and James Cottiby a Rocheller. 140. At Chastel-Heraud are John Carre and Daniel Pain. 141. At Aulbaine and Saubse is Isaac Vergnon. 142. At Champagne Mouton is Ferrand.

Churches destitute of Pastors in Poictou, which must be supplied.

143. Les Sable d' Olonne, and la Chaulme in Lower Poictou. 144. Ben­net in the Middle Poictou. 145. Rochechouard in the Higher Poictou.

Churches interdicted.

Cardinal Riche­lieu was Bishop of Luson.146. Lusson in the Lower Poictou.

Pastors destitute of Churches in Poictou.

John Bomaud Pastor in the Church of Lusson, interdicted in Lower Poictou. James Artuys Lord of Villesaison, formerly Pastor of Bennet in the Middle Poictou.

Pastorsi. e. Emeriti. discharged in Poictou.

Gourdery, alias de I'stang, herofore Pastor of Chisey and Aulnay, in the Middle Poictou, Emeritus, because of Sickness. John Brun.

[Page 234] The Sixth Province and Provincial Synod is that of Xaintonge, Aunix, and Augoulmois, divided into five Collequies, having fifty four Churches, and fifty seven Pastors.

1. Colloquy of St. John d' Angely.

147. St. John d' Angely hath for Pastors John Guillelmy, and Japhet du Vigier Lord of Montier. 148. Talleburg, William Rivet Lord of Cham­vernoun. 149. St. Savenian, William Lundy a Scots-man. 150. Tors, Fresneau and Mutas, Philip Pascard junior. 151. Soubize, René Ches­neau a Rocheller. 152. Thomas Guyot a Rocheller. 153. Tonnay-Bou­tonnay, Peter Charron. 154. Mauzé, Samuel de la Forest. 152. Fon­tenay-Labatu, Sebastian Baudouin. 156. Tonnay Charante, Abraham Joyeux.

2. Colloquy of the Islands:

157. Marennes hath Zacharias Crispin, Chabassolaye, Peter Richier, and Vandelincourt for Pastors. 158. St. Just, James Toulouze of Rochel. 159. St. Denis in Meron, Isaac de la Jaille. 160. Le Chasteau D'olleron, Peter Moyses. 161. St. Peters in Olleron is deprived of the Ministry of Mr. John Guillelmy, who is sent to St. John d' Angely. 162. Meschiers, John Gruell. 163. Saujon, John Perreau a Rocheller. 164. Mornac, Peter Pouliniés. 165. St. John d' Angle, Leonard Thevenot. 166. Aruert, Olliver le Cercler, Lord of Lamonnerie. 167. Cozat, Claudius Heraud a Rocheller. 168. Royan, James Fountayne a Rocheller. 169. La Trem­blade, James Papin.

3. Colloquy of Aunix.

170. Surgeres, John Tagaud. 171. Rochel hath for Pastors Samuel L'hommeau, and Hierome Colomies of Bearn, Lewes le Cercler, Lord of Chapeliere, John Salben a Rocheller, Peter Bosquillon, to whom by this National Synod was also added Philip Vincent, formerly Pastor of Isle Bouchard in Anjou. 172. Nieul and Laleu, Peter Menanceau a Rocheller. 173. St. Martins in the Isle ofhath Louis Aubineau a Rocheller, and John du Cray of Nismes. 174. La Flotte in the Isle of Ré, John le Chan­tre a Rocheller. 175. Ars and Lois in the Isle ofare deprived of Da­niel Chanet, who is sent to Marans. 176. La sarre, Sales and Tairel, Isaac Cotant of St. Martyns in the same Island. 177. Marans, Daniel Chanet a Rocheller. 178. Bourgnauf and Angoulins, Solomon le Feure.

4. Colloquy of Xaintonge.

179. Xaintes, Theophilus Rossel. 180. Pons, John Constans. 181. Ge­mozat and Lions destitute. 182. Baigné, John Marcon. 183. St. Se­verin, Peter Chase. 184. St. Fort and Mortagne, John de Clave the Elder. 185. Clambois and Plassac, Charles Chocquett. 186. Jonzac Eli­zeus Prioleau, Lord of Vienerie. 187. Barbezieux, Samuel de la Garie. 188. Archiac, Ezechiel Saget a Rocheller. 189. Roche and Chalais, David Bellot. 190. Ozillac, Montendre and Fontaynes, John Hamilton a Scotch­man. 191. Mirambeau, vacant.

5. The Colloquy of Augoumois.

192. La Rochefoucaud and Aindois, Thomas Hog a Scotchman. 193. An­goulesm, Abraham Hyver. 194. Cognac, James Gaultier. 195. Ville­fagnan, Stephen Tixcul. 196. Vertueil and Ruffett, John Commarc. 197. La Rochebeaucourt and Sales, Isaac de Claux junior. 198. Segonsac and [Page 235]Limieres, Stephen de Boyenvall. 199. Jarnac and St. Mesmes, Isaac Pa­trus. 200. St. Clos, Champagne and Courteillas, John Ferrand.

The Seventh Province, and Provincial Synod.

The Province of Lower Guyenne, divided into five Colloquies, having seventy one Churches, and seventy five Pastors.

1. The Colloquy of Higher Agenois.

201. Tonneins hath for Pastor Monsieur Tinell. 202. Clariac hath Ric­cottier the Father. 203. La Fitte, Favieres. 204. Grateloup, Denis. 205. La Parade, de Betouille. 206. Montsanson and Lussac, Belon. 207. Puymirol, Lamoureux. 208. Castlemoron, Bout. 209. Montflanquin, Persy. 210. St. Berthommiou hath Renerville. 211. Montaud and Castlenaud, Maturin. 212. Govaudan, de la Maul. 213. Agen, John d' Alba. 214. Galapian, Decongueres. 215. Tournon, de la Fresnaye.

2d Colloquy of Lower Ageuois.

216. Eynuise, de Maulans. 217. St. Foy, Hesperian and Mizaubin. 218. La Souvelat, Claude. 219. Pujols, Dulou. 220. Pelegru, Augier. 221. Moncaret, Bessotis. 222. Saussignac, Planteau. 223. Castelmoron and Montsegur, Renaud. 224. Bourdeaux, Daniel Ferrant. 225. Cour­tras, Monceau. 226. Bazas, le Vineaux. 227. Teobon, Salettes. 228. Castillon, Privat. 229. Duras, James Bertolin. 230. Jensac, Pornezac. 231. Castels and Gironde, Ricottier the Son. 232. Miremont hath Ber­nardin. 233. La Rocquette St. André, Bauduell.

3d Colloquy of Perigord.

234. Bergerac hath for its Pastors, Messieurs, Pyneau and Beaujardin. 235. Pomport, Langlade. 236. Limeuil, Baisselance. 237. La Linde, Castabadie. 238. Aymett, Potet. 239. Langnay, David Hesperien. 240. Mussidan, Latané. 241. Sigoules, Chauveton. 242. La Forcy, du Puys. 243. Salignac, Debordat. 244. Baynac, Freron. 245. Ysfigeac, Goyon. 246. Berbignieres, Laffon. 247. Mont Passier, Bertau. 248. Figeac, Gast. 249. Cour and Montbazillac, Pagez.

4th Colloquy of Limousin.

250. Limoges, de Barte senior. 251. Chasteauneuf, de Barte junior. 252. Argentat, Batul. 253. Turenne, Vition. 254. Beaulieu, Perecy.

5th Colloquy of Condonnois.

255. Casteljaloux, Dubue. 256. Nerac hath these three, Monsieur Lanusse, and Charles, and D' Aubus. 257. La Bastide and St. Justin, du Fort. 258. Leyrac, Sylvius. 259. Montrignac, Cazaulx. 260. Vic and Montreal, Brageme. 261. Caumont, Chardavenne. 262. Puch, La­guehaye. 263. Labardac, Monjoux. 264. Espignet and Calignac, Sassin. 265. Mont de Marsan and Geauve, du Fay. 266. Vastingues and St. John de Lux, Lafite Solone. 267. Pigone, la Fitte. 268. Venga, Castilnau and Viellac, Bordenave. 269. Monserot, Faillode. 270. Cuse, Nadal. 271. Montraveau, Bedat.

The Eighth Province And Provincial Synod.

The Province of Higher Guyenne and Higher Languedoc, divided into seven Colloquies, having seventy four Churches, and sixty six Pastors.

[Page 236] 1st Colloquy of Castres.

272. Castres hath for Pastors John Josion and Peter Savoys, and Jonas Daneau. 273. Realmont, Peter Testas. 274. Castelnau, John Gerard. 275. Viane, Samuel du Fresne. 276. Coustat and Fevrierax, Francis Ri­gal. 277. Prouthes, Peter Cahuzat. 278. Brassac, John Stephen Baberan. 279. La Caze, Theocryse Gau. 280. Poul de Lain, Phillip Maroul. 281. La Canne, Francis Fabry. 282. Ʋtabre, Peter Comberasse. 283. Angles, John Balerand. 284. Roque Courbe, David Vic. 285. Sestigan and its three Annexes, Paulin, Teillet and Jeannes, John Tremblay. 286. Mon­tredon, Phillippes Rautonnier. 287. Cabarade, Stephen Cary. 288. Bri­teste, Joseph Grasse the Elder. 289. Lombez destitute of a Pastor.

2d Colloquy of Rouergue.

290. Milliau, Isaac du Tail and Peter Bonnefoux. 291. Cormu, Samuel Jacques. 292. St. Lever, Peter Bachet. 293. Aissence, Jacob Aidebert. 294. St. Rome, Peter Melacarre. 295. St. John du Breuil, Balthazar Jacques.

Churches reduced to utter Poverty, and thereby wholly deprived of Pastors in the same Colloquy.

296. St. Afrique without a Minister. 297. Le Pont de Cameretz with­out a Minister. 298. St. Felix without a Minister. 299. Severac with­out a Minister.

3d Colloquy of Foix.

300. Pasmiers, Paul Gailliard. 301. Mezeras, Paul Gautbyde. 302. Saverdun, Peter Violas. 303. Caumont, Joseph de la Fontayne. 304. La Bastide, de Leran and Belesta, James Molineri. 305. Carla, David Bour­gage. 306. Savarac and Camarade, John Morsolan. 307. Mas d' Azill, John Ollier. 308. The Church of Fouy is destitute of a Pastor.

4th Colloquy of Lauraguis.

309. Sourexe, Andrew Barangier. 310. Puylaurens, Paul Gauside. 311. Mazamet, Peter Violas. 312. Reuel, Joseph de la Fontayne. 313. Ca­rojang, James Molineri. 314. St. Amand, David Bourgage. 315. St. Paul Damiate, John Villemur. 316. Auxillon with its Annexes of Aig­nesfond and St. Albans, Abel Violas. 317. Cug, Peter Baulx.

Churches destitute of Pastors in this Colloquy.

318. Mas vacant. 319. Stes Puelles vacant.

5th Colloquy of Higher Quercy and Higher Auvergne.

320. St. Cere. 321. Glenat and Calumet in the Bailywick of Auril­lac in the Higher Auvergne, John le Voyer. 322. Cazzare, Anthony Peres. 323. Tronguier as and its Annexes, Stephen Candis. 324. Figeac destitute. 325. Cardillac destitute. 326. Servienne destitute.

6th Colloquy of Armagnac.

327. Mauvezin, Matthew Texier. 328. Lisle Jourdain, John Grasset. 323. Leystoure, John Dozé. 330. Montfort and Puygasque with their An­nexes, destitute. 321. Masgravier, John du Mas.

[Page 237] 7th Colloquy of Lower Quercy.

332. Montauban hath for its Pastors Peter Ollier, Peter Charles, Timothy Delon, and Peter Berauld, all three Natives of the City. 333. Negrepe­lisse. 304. Le Bois, de Realville. 335. Caussade. 336. St. Antonin. 337. Campagnac. 338. Bruniquel. 339. Berlaic. 340. St. Leophaire hath Corbarieux and Reyniers. 341. Villemur. 342. Meusac, Villemade and la Garde. 343. Moneng and Ravis destitute. 344. Verseil destitute, and seven Churches from Negrepelisse to Villamur, all destitute.

The Ninth Province and Provincial Synod.

The Province of Lower Languedoc divided into three Colloquies, ha­ving forty seven Churches, and fifty seven Pastors.

1st Colloquy of Ʋsez.

345. Ʋsez hath for Pastors Anthony Noguiers and Monsieur Manuel. 346. Navasselles, Castagnier. 347. St. Venies, Isaac Espagnac. 348. Vaulx, Bouton. 349. Fons, Arnaud. 350. Montfrein, Villaret. 351. St. Am­broies, Andrew Cosnay. 352. Blansac, du Bros. 353. Boycoiran, Corni­ers. 354. St. John Railli the Father. 355. Bagnols,I suppost he was the Father of Peter Rava­nell, who writ the Bibliotheca Sacra. Ravanell. 356. Genouillac, Artis. 357. Lussan, Theodorus Brunier. 358. Montelin, John Davin. 359. Baresac, Sorbier. 360. Montarin, Jameshalli the Son.

2d Colloquy of Montpellier.

361. Montpellier hath for Pastors, Michael le Faucheur, Daniel Perol, de Vidrines, and John Gigord. 362. Bezieres, John de Croy. 363. Pig­nan Prudhomme. 364. Bedarieux, Lavil. 365. Floransal, Masseuvrain. 366. Lunel, Escoffier. 367. Montagnac, Hospital. 368. Poussain, Car­nezac. 369. St. Pargcoire, Second. 370. Mesneil, Codur. 371. Gig­nac, la Faye.

3d Colloquy of Nismes.

372. Nismes, its Pastors are, John Faucheur Pastor and Professor, Rosselet, Samuel Petit, Philip Codur. 373. Calvisson, Quantin. 374. Ai­guesmortes, Banzillon. 375. Marsillargues, Chanall. 376. Sommieres, John Chauve. 377. Vauvert hath two Pastors, Instammond and Salomon Crubelier. 378. Galarguat Durand. 379. Mellau Gassaguier. 380. Va­strie, Bertrand. 381. Nagier, le Sage. 382. St. Laurens, Roux. 383. Aulbais, Richere. 384. Armargues, Sigilori. 385. Claransac, Fournier. 386. Vargesais, Pierre. 387. Aichar, Gaultier. 388. St. Giles, Brun. 389. Angjargues, Rodes. 390. Bulignargues, Saurin. 391. Belle­garde, Fillon.

The Tenth Province and Provincial Synod of Seventies, divided into three Colloquies, having fifty four Churches, and fifty six Pastors.

1st Colloquy of St. Germain.

392. Monjoux, Stephen Rouset. 393. Severiette, Simon Velares. 394. Florac, James Gustard. 385. St. Julian, John Corrigis. 396. Barre, Nicholas Blun. 397. Pontvan, Poltieve. 398. Castagnols, Isaac Pon­tier. 399. Privat, Moyses de la Combe. 400. St. Martyn de Boudant, Daniel Roussell. 401. St. Germains, Andrew de la Faye. 402. St. Est­ienne, Peter Barjou. 403. St. André, Anbrose Deyrales. 404. Val­francesque, Francis Walnager. 405. St. Croix, John Gaysar. 406. Ma­lezin; [Page 238]Peter Tulet. 407. Saulmare, John de la Bastide. 408. St. Marnel, John Laurens. 409. Vebron, John des Essers, 410. Le Collet, John Guyon. 411. St. Andre de la Nusse, Bartholomew Rommiere. 412. Issoire, Moyses Blacon. 413. Chavagnus, Moyses Boler.

2d Colloquy of Anduze.

414. Anduze, Francis Horlay. 415. Alez, Esaiah des Muretz, and Lewes Courand. 416. St. John de Gardonengues, John Bony. 417. Paul Paulet is Minister of Vezenobre. 418. Canobet, Anthony de Sienne. 419. Lezan, Lawrens Vimur. 420. Toyras, John Boussard. 421. La Salle, Antony Rudavel. 422. Brenonis, John Ribochier. 423. Lorgues, James de Bergues. 424. Rivalet, Daniel Guerin. 425. Le Dagnan, An­tony Imbert. 426. Guenerargues hath two Pastors, Guy Chavanon and Peter Barne.

3d Colloque of Saulve.

427. Vigeay, Daniel Vouturin. 428. Malanez, John Surviulle. 429. Alaz, John Monxa. 430. Breu, James Berle. 431. Auruelas, John Solcil. 432. Merneys, Antony Vincent. 433. Vallenarguas, John Gil­laret. 434. Sumeue, Lewis Guychard. 435. Mandegas, James Tuber. 436. St. Laurence, Peter Guillammeine. 437. Ganges, Lewis de la Casse. 438. Colognas, Abraham de St. Loup. 439. St. Hyppolite, Abel Merndys. 440. Ponpignan, Henry de la Combe. 441. Sauve, Joshua Rossell. 442. Quissac, Peter Barbat. 443. Combas, James Alegre. 444. Durefort, Esaiah Laurens. 445. Monoblet, Paul Tugurolles.

The Eleventh Province, and Provincial Synod, is the Province of Dol­phiny, divided into eight Colloquies, having seventy four Churches, and seventy five Pastors.

1st Colloquy is of Ambrunoys.

446. Ambrun, John Conel. 447. Guillestre, Daniel Paschat. 448. Sfreillas and Serrat, Daniel Bee. 449. Chasteau, Queyras, and Arajeu, Raphael Gabet. 450. Abnez, Aiguillot, and Riostolas, Jacob Chaglier. 451. Moulines, Daniel du Protay. 452. Chastean Dauphin, Isaac Ferrand. 453. Voret is destitute. 454. Charges is destitute.

2d Colloquy of Gappensois.

455. Serrat, John Paul Perrin. 456. Valdronnat, Josua Ripert. 457. St. Bonnet, James d' Es [...]ienne. 458. Caprivre, Charles de la Croix. 459. Asprat, James Matthieu. 460. Rosans, Isaac Ferrand. 461. Lareigne, John Conebier. 462. Orcierat, John Bonnet. 463. Gap, Samuel Kerlet. 464. Veines, Esaiah Matthieu.

3d Colloquy of Valleluson.

465. Mantoulat, Bernardin Guerin. 466. Ʋscana, Thomas Comte. 467. Villaret, Samuel Clement. 468. Fenestelles, David Jordain. 469. Mean, James Gilles. 470. Pragueleu, Daniel Pastor. 471. Briancon, Francis Guerin. 472. Chaumunt, Philibert de Joux. 473. Sale Ber­trand destitute.

4th Colloquy of Diois.

474. Chastillon, Peter Apex. 475. Ponteys, David Magnet. 476. Qui­rac, Antony Janel. 477. Die, Stephen Blanc. 478. Beaufort, Gaspar Martin. 479. La Mote, John Scharpius a Scotsman. 480. Beourietat, John Cherubin, and John Mauve. 481. Saillans vacant.

[Page 239] 5th Colloquy of Viennois.

482. St. Marcelin. 483. Pont in Royans. 484. Beaumont. 485. Chasteaudouble. 486. Romans. 487. Larbin. 488. Beaurepaire. Whe­ther all these Churches were vacant I cannot tell; none of their Pastors were named in the Catalogue.

6th Colloquy of Guezmodan.

489. Misoen, Henry d' Espagne. 490. Grenoble, Daniel Bouterove. 491. Bessat, Francois Murat. 492. La Mure, John Baruet. 493. Mons, David Eustache. 494. Barroux, Abraham Colignat. 495. St. John d' He­rans, Pater Piffort. 496. Tresmini, Andrew Dhelis. 497. Cous, Daniel Beuger and John Tudelle. 498. Clermont, Hugh Rostin. 499. Cellat de­stitute.

7th Colloquy of Valentinoys.

500. Bourdeaux, John Giliars. 501. Crest, John Petit. 502. L'orial, John Toussaincts. 503. Vest, Sebastian Gay. 504. Dieu le fit, Paul Guy­on. 505. Livron, Gervass Alexis. 506. Montlimard, John Vulson and Coulon Badie. 507. Manas, Adrian Chamier. 508. Daussenes, John Dra­gon Lord of Chavienne. 509. Sauzet, Abraham Jourdan and Peter Ba­cheler.

8th Colloquy de Baronnies.

510. St. Euphemie, Bartholomew Durand. 511. Oranges, James de Chambrun and David Sylvius. 512. Courtoison, John Dragon. 513. St. Paul Trois Chasteaux, John Armin. 514. Montbrun, John Cardel. 515. Vantenol and Mons, Isaac Chelier and Oliver de Polefix. 516. Tublette, George Maugras. 517. Vinsobre, Gabriel Boule. 518. Tuilignan, Francis Valemon. 519. Condorset, James Bonnet.

Twelfth Province and Provincial Synod of Vivaretz, divided into three Colloquies, having twenty four Churches, and twenty four Pastors.

1st Colloquy of Privas.

520. Privas, Salomon Favre. 521. Tournon, James Decanchet. 522. Alissas, Andrew Zullon. 523. Vivaretz, Peter Roboult. 524. Bays, John de la Faye. 525. Marleaux, Anthony la Motte. 526. St. Fortunat, Si­meon Dodet. 527. St. Albon, Daniel Chanforin.

2d Colloquy of Annonay.

528. Annonay, Alexander de Vinay. 529. Cheilot, Daniel Richard. 530. Glurare, Peter Merchat. 531. Sojon, David Agard. 532. Desagne, Marcelin Cardin. 533. Chasteauneuf, David Blanc. 534. Bottre, Peter de Pierre. 535. St. Estienne, Isaac Degusize. 536. Chamboy, Joseph Vil­ [...]on. 537. Barulieu, Isaac du Gua. 538. Taleuron, John Laurens.

3d Colloquy of Aubenas.

539. Aubenas, Paul Accourat. 540. Valoty, Daniel Chanal. 541. Mi­rabel, Antony Faucher. 542. Valet, John Imbert. 543. Villeneufve de berg, Antony Gevaudan.

Thirteenth Province and Provincial Synod of Provence, having but one Colloquy, sixteen Churches, and sixteen Pastors.

544. Esquierres, Paul Maurice. 545. Seine, Peter Challier. 546. Ve­laux, Bartholomew Ressent. 547. La Motte, Antony de Creze. 548. Cur­ban, [Page 240]Claudius Marshall. 549. Joran, Andrew Guerin. 550. Lormarin, Peter Maurice. 551. Riez, Andrew Genoyer. 552. La coste, James Bayly, 553. Merindol, James Malat. 554. La Charce, Andrew Beruard. 555. Grasse, Peter Mercurin. 556. Luc, John Durier. 557. Soderon, John Bernard. 558. Manosques, Paul Guardinar. 559. Velaux, James Rescent.

Fourteenth Province and Provincial Synod of Orleans and Berry, divided into three Colloquies, having twenty nine Churches, and thirty Pastors.

1st. The Colloquy of Sancerre, Gien and Nivernois.

560. St. Leonard near Corbigny, Stephen Monsanglard. 561. Chastillon on the Loing, Simon Jurieu. 562. Gien upon the Loir, Daniel Jamet. 563. Chastillon on the Loir, Louis Margone. 564. Bruion, Bennet de la Roche. 565. Henry Chemont Dantigny enjoyeth the Ministry of Isaac Ba­baud 566. Sawerre, Paul Alard a Rocheller. 567. La Charité, John Taby. 568. La Scelle and Dolat, Anne Poat. 569. Despueilles, Elijah Semeele.

2d Colloquy of Orleans and Blaisois.

570. Blois, Nicholas Vignier and Paul Testard. 571. Romorantin, Ja­cob Brun. 572. Cheleure and Boudara, David Horace. 573. Boisgency, John Guerin. 574. Basoches and Denouville, Jerom Belon. 575. Orleans, James Imbert and Durand. 578. Chasteaudun, James Lancy. 579. Dan­geau, Lewes Tuissard.

3d Colloquy of Bourbonnois.

580. Argenton, Bliseus Saluon. 581. St. Amand and Belet, Lewis Scof­fier. 582. Delise, Peter Falquet. 583. Moudun, René. Bedé. 584. Am­busson, William Vignon. 585. Gergeau destitute. 586. Bourges desti­tute. 587. La Chastre and St. John Verin destitute. 588. Suilly destitute.

Fifteenth and last Province and Provincial Synod of France, is the Pro­vince of Normandy, divided into five Colloquies, having thirty five Churches, and forty Pastors.

1st Colloquy of Roan.

589. Roan hath John Maximilian de L'anglé, Peter Erondelle and David Primrose. 590. Orbes, Abraham le Seneschal. 591. Quillebaeuf, William Cacherat. 592. Saucourt, Charles De lossat. 593. Pont Levesque, Ste­phen Fudes. 594. Eureax, Peter le Tellier.

2d Colloquy of Caux.

595. Dieppe, Abdias de Mondenis and MoyseThe Son of this Cartaud s [...] ­ed his Father, and in the Year 1685 he turn'd Apostate. Cartaud. 596. Boislebec, James de Larrey. 597. Luncrey and Basqueville, Isaac de la Balte. 598. Seintet, Isaac de la Motte. 599. Fescum, David Guellode. 600. Haure de Grace, John Baudowin.

3d Colloquy of Caen.

601. Caen, John le Boniver Lord of la Fresnay, John de Ballehache, and Samuel Bochart. 602. Baali, Samuel Bajeux. 603. Bayeneux, John le Breton. 604. St. Vast, Stephen le Sage. 605. Trencens, Antony le Gene­vois. 606. Geffosse, David Chanduret. 607. Les Essars, John Tappin.

4th Colloquy of Falaise.

608. Atis, Peter Morin. 609. Presnat, David Bourgat. 610. Me­zieres, Peter Baulran. 611. Vire, William Blanchard. 612. St. Silvain, [Page 241]Noah Gallot. 613. Condé upon Noireau, John Blanchard. 614. Falaise, Peter Baycux.

David de Caux, a Pastor without a Church.

5th Colloquy of Constantin.

615. Ste mere Eglife, Benjamin Banage and Antony de Lassleur. 616. Dulé, Mark Maurice. 617. St. Lo, Vincent Soler. 618. Groussy, Jere­my Charitier. 619. Gaure, Jehoiachin le Moyne. 620. Cheffresne, Isaac de Vennes. 621. Chassagne, Luke Boquet. 622. La haye dupuy destitute. 623. Serizi destitute.

There is in this Province a sixth Colloquy, viz. the Colloquy of Alen­con, but it and its Churches are both omitted in this Catalogue.

Sixteenth Province and Provincial Synod, is the Province of Bearn.

Which Province being in the Principality of Bearn, did always appear by two Deputies chosen by their Synod, in the National Synods of the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom, and were in this of Castres repre­sented by the Lords Peter de Rivall Pastor in the Church of Nay, and John de Pommerede Advocate in the Parliament of Navarre, Elder in the Church of Morlas; but the said Deputies did not bring with them the Roll of the Churches and Pastors in their Province, so that they could not be registred.

CHAP. XXXVIII. A Letter of the Church of Geneva to the National Synod of Castres.

Most Reverend, Honoured and Dear Brethren;

THere has not been a National Synod of the Churches for these ma­ny Years last past held in France, but that we have made tenders of our Duties to them, because of that strict and intimate Communion we have with them all in our common Lord. We have also new Ingagements unto Thankfulness, and to abound in Thanksgivings for the infinite Mer­cies of our God, which are Day by Day, and from one Year unto another accumulated upon, and continued to his Churches; the Lord renewing his tender Compassions so miraculously in their Preservations. But if e­ver we had any cause for so doing, 'tis now that we are in a most extraor­dinary manner obliged to it; for his gracious Providence shines forth with a most admirable Lustre in the defence of your Churches, and particularly in the free enjoyment of your Religious Assemblies; so that at the many strange Accidents which have befallen you for divers Years together, and the Tempests with which the Kingdom of France hath been assaulted and battered, the sore and grievous Afflictions of many of our Brethren having astonished our Souls, and overwhelmed our Hearts with Sorrows, had made us almost despair of ever seeing the comfortable returns of Peace unto your Realm, and of Repose and Settlement for your poor afflicted Churches, and the Exercise of your most excellent Discipline, than which a better was never practised in the Christian World. And now in this Calm the Divine Wisdom gathers his Children, as the Hen doth her Chickens, un­der his Wings, and reneweth the Face of his Church in your Congrega­tions, as the Eagle doth his Youth. And this Mercy should be the more prized and esteemed by us, because it is not in this Day a common Favour and Benefit vouchsafed of God unto all those whom he had once honoured [Page 242]with the knowledg of himself in the Gospel. For besides that the sub­version of so many Provinces, the dismal Desolations or those sometimes flourishing Churches in Germany, Bohemia, Moravia, and the Valtoline, are yet continued, and the Dissipations and Dispersions are still growing and augmenting, and the Judgments of God from Heaven are following one upon the neck of another, one dreadful Ravage calling upon another to make haste: Therefore we lie prostrate night and day at the Feet of our Heavenly Father, adoring his rich Grace in Christ Jesus, for setting bounds unto the Fire of his Wrath, so that all his Churches are not to­tally devoured by it. And we most ardently beseech his Divine Majesty, that as he keeps the Hearts of Kings in his own Hands, so he would be pleased to inspire your King with Counsels of Favour and Peace for his People, and tender Love unto your Churches; that under his Go­vernment and Authority, the Name of God may be celebrated with Li­berty of Conscience, and Truth may bring forth Faith in the World, and Righteousness from Heaven may yield the Fruit of True and Saving Peace. Moreover, we do also carry upon our Hearts unto the Throne of Grace, all other our Brethren, who he groaning under the heavy Yoak and Burden of Afflictions, that he would restore unto them the Consola­tions of his Spirit, and put an end in his appointed Time, according to his own good Pleasure, unto all their Anguish and Sufferings. Those ma­ny and sad Objects which are daily presented to our Eyes, of a multitude of Refugees, who were once themselves a Refuge unto the Faithful from the Storm, and a Covert from the Tempest, but being now saved by a mi [...]aculous out-stretched Arm from a most calamitous Shipwrack, are wandring up and down, seeking an Ark and Retreat from this overflow­ing Deluge, and sheltring themselves, as in a Sanctuary, in this our poor City, will not permit us to leave our God alone, nor to give him any Rest, till by our most importunate Prayers we have prevailed with him, to stir up the Bowels of his Compassions for the deliverance of his Chil­dren. And we also pour into your Bosoms the Sentiments of this Grief, which as on the one hand it cannot but move our Sympathies, so on the other hand it doth make us seriously reflect on God's Methods and Deal­ings with his Churches, and principally to consider his exquisite Trials of Church-Officers, who be constituted by him Overseers in his House and Service, and were bound to sanctify his Name in their Performances, lest he should sanctify himself upon them by his Judgments. This was what he had denounc'd against all that draw near unto him, and they have seen it executed in its Perfection. Besides, we cannot in these last Troubles of the Church, but observe how poor and feeble a thing an Arm of Flesh is, and how very perillous thole Succors and Assistances are which Men receive from it: Whereas the true Shields and Bucklers of Salvation do belong to God, who only hath the Priviledg, and deserves the Glory of his Churches Protection and Deliverance. And in this Con­fession the Faithful (knowing that the Assistance of Heaven is promised unto those who do patiently wait for it, as you your selves, most honour­ed dear Brethren, have frequently sensed and experienced in your Trials) do always prefer the Resolutions and Weapons of the Spirit of God to the Counsels of the Flesh, that so there may not be the least pot reflect­ed or fastned upon the Gospel. And those who despise Dignities, and subject them to the Power of that Man of Sin, to be trampled under foot by him, may be ashamed and confounded at their Lies and Calumnies cast upon us, from those evident Testimonies of our Loyalty and Fideli­ty, which, according to the Gospel, is rendred unto God, and unto those, to whose Authority he hath subjected our Persons and Estates in this World. And this will be most clearly owned and acknowledged, even [Page 243]then whenas Pastors shall intend the interiour Service of the Sanctuary, which is the Edification of precious and immortal Souls, and do not walk according to the World, nor fear their Fear, but glorify God in the Day of their Tribulations, by an absolute and intire resignation of them­selves to him, and dependance on him, whom they must need know can never divest himself of that Care and Charge of them, which he hath once took upon him so expresly and particularly, as to be their Guardian, their Fortress, their strong Tower, and a Wall of Fire and Brass round about his Church, marching as their Captain-General in the Van and Front, and bringing up the Rear-guard of his Israel, whilst that the Priests are wholly busied and imployed in carrying the Ark of his Cove­nant. And we do not speak this, as taking upon us to be the Judges of any one's Work, but with all due Respects communicating to you the Sentiments of our Consciences, which we hope will be approved also by your Reverences, we do hereby express the most affectionate Desires of our Souls, that the Breaches in the Temple of God may be repaired, and that the Face of our Lord Jesus Christ may shine forth more gloriously up­on our Brethren and our selves unto Salvation, by the Spirit of his Power in the Gospel of his Glory, waiting always for that blessed Hope of his last Coming; whose near Approaches are notoriously visible and conspicuous from those frequent Travel-Pangs of the Church, and general Convulsions and Shakings of the Nations, infallible Harbingers and Fore-runners of his glorious Appearance: before which, we comfortably hope, that having chastised his Church, he will turn the fiery Stream and Current of his Judg­ments upon the Enemies of his Truth and Glory, and will most effectu­ally by the Spirit of his Mouth destroy the Son of Perdition. True indeed, there is one thing which cuts the Sinews of our Hopes, and obstructs the Progress of this Divine Work, and exceedingly damps and saddens our Hearts, to wit, that incredible and astonishing Stupidity of vast Num­bers of Persons, who harden themselves in their Sins under the Rods of God's Wrath, and do sottishly yield unto the Temptations of the Devil in the Hour of their Trials. Yet notwithstanding, we be greatly com­forted, most Honoured Lords and Brethren, at the glad Tidings of those excellent Fruits which the Lord's Visitation hath produced in many of your Churches, once again bringing into use and exercise those Graces and Vertues so necessary for the Faithful, and so difficult to be exerted and practised in Times of Prosperity, such as the love of God's Word, contempt of the World, and kindling again a Fire of holy Zeal, by the Spirit of God, upon the Altar of the Sacred Ministry, to the conviction of Sins and Errors, and the reformation of Life and of former Miscarri­ages, and the strengthning of the infirm and weaker Christians. This is a demonstration of the Spirit and Power of God, who is not only mag­nified in rescuing of his Church whenas the World gave her up for lost, but also, as we are from all Parts credibly informed, and for which we rejoice together with you in our Lord, in manifesting the Power of his Truth; whenas the Adversaries taking occasion from your Afflictions, believed that it was as easy for them to triumph by their Sophistry over the Doctrine of the Gospel, as to throw down your sorry Ramparts of Earth: but they have in truth sound the Rock of God's Word to be then inexpugnable, whenas there was least of the Work of Man; and the Truth then most prevalent and invincible, when discovered in its pri­mitive native Beauty and Simplicity.

Whence we ground our Hopes and Considence, that God, who hath poured out his Blessing upon your Labours, will not begin and advance his Work to destroy it, nor will he build his Sion with your Hands, and at last abandon it unto those of his most cruel Enemies. Wherefore, most [Page 244]honoured Lords and Brethren, The Joy and Crown of God's Churches, be you incouraged in the Lord, and whatsoever Difficulties may befal you from without or from within, by those who suffer themselves to be debauched by this evil World, do you be fortified in your Holy Work; and as you have been made a Spectacle to Men and Angels, so do you per­sist to hold forth the Light of the Gospel in all Pureness, and to fight the good Fight with the Weapons of Righteousness on the right Hand and on the left, taking all possible Care that no Root of Bitterness do spring up, which under the Shadow and Pretext of subtle Questions may weaken or diminish the Union of all your Members, and whom 'tis most indispen­sably needful you should firmly cement in an Uniformity of Confession, to avoid those dreadful Distractions which will infallibly arise from a Di­versity of Opinions and Affections. All the Reformed Churches, as far as ever we could learn, were filled with Joy at those solid Declarations made in your National Synods against revived Pelagianism, and at that singular Care taken by those venerable and Holy Councils to exclude it out of your Churches. Now he that lowed those Tares in God's Field is not asleep, but is still at Work: wherefore there is need of continual Watchings, there must be no relaxing of your Circumspection, lest you should lose the things which you have wrought. But we may forbear insisting any longer on this Argument; nor is there any reason that we should exhort you to continue in your godly Purposes and Resolutions. Sith your great Zeal is a most powerful Example to excite others: It's enough that we have thus opened our Hearts unto your Reverences, and have largely experienced the harmonious Uniformity of your Holy Thoughts and Intentions. And forasmuch as by these late Troubles some famous Universities have to our unspeakable Grief suffered very sad Eclipses and Interruptions, we shall do our best and utmost Endeavour to keep burning that little Candle which the Goodness of our God hath lighted up in our poor Candlestick. And our most honoured Magistrates have resolved to continue their Incouragement and Maintenance of our School and University, which from its first Foundation had none other Design or End, than to prepare Instruments who might be another Day capable of edifying God's Church. And they conceive themselves at this time more especially concerned and obliged to serve your Churches, be­cause 'tis but the Repayment of an old Debt, We owing the Original of our Academy unto the worthy Labours of some of your most eminent and famous Ministers; besides, your favourable Respects have been exceed­ing serviceable to it in its Growth and Progress, and they do receive with singular Consolation the Assurances of your good Will, both from the Letters of the last Synod at Charenton, and from your sending of Students hither, to whose Advancement in Learning and Godliness we shall most willingly contribute whatever God hath imparted to us, that so we may return them to you well improved and furnished with those requisite Ta­lents for the Ministry in the Temple of the Lord. Moreover, we do return you our most hearty Thanks for your kind Remembrance had of our Church in times past, and we do bless the Lord for the Expressions of his Majesty's Love and Kindness towards our City, which is a Con­tinuance of those Royal Favours we have ever received from the Crown of France, and consonant to his former Declarations, that he would not exclude the Natives of this Town, in case, according to your excellent Discipline, they should be called out unto the Ministry, in the Churches of his Kingdom. And we are so very well satisfied of your Love unto us, that it the aforesaid Declaration should not be notified unto some of the Churches, yet by your means it shall be so for the future, and this will be a renewed Pledg and Confirmation of your ancient fraternal Cha­rity [Page 245]and Affection to us. Whereupon we do most affectionately salute in the Lord, your Holy Synod, and tender you our most humble Service, intreating the Continuance of your good Will unto us, and that you would strive together with us in your Prayers for us, as we do continually recommend you unto our God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the Word of his Grace, and to his Spirit of Consolation; and all your Churches, Persons, Labours, and your whose sacred Assembly to his most blessed Protection, beseeching the great Shepherd of Souls, that he would daign to preside in the midst of you, and make you perfect in eve­ry good Work to do his Will, working in you what is well pleasing to him, and accumulate upon you his best and most Heavenly Benedictions, to the Glory of his Holy Name: And subscribe our selves,

Most Honoured Lords and Brethren,
Your most affectionate Brethren, and most humble Servants in the Lord, the Pa­stors and Professors in the Church and University of Geneva, and in the Name of them all;
  • Prevost.
  • Diodati.
  • B. Turretin.
  • Du-Pan.
The Superscription was thus, To our most Honoured Lords and Bre­thren, the Pastors and Elders of the Reformed Churches of France, assembled in their National Synod at Castres.

The Answer of the Pastors and Elders in the National Synod of Castres, unto the Letter of the Right Reverend Pastors and Professors of Geneva.

Most Honoured Lords and Brethren;

AMong the Consolations which the Goodness of our God hath grant­ed us in this Place, this which we have received from your Com­munion in Spirit with us, and those cordial Affections which you have expressed to us, have been therefore the more acceptable, because that as we rejoice in the Lord, so we cannot but be thankful to him, for that after so many Troubles and Desolations, we be yet permitted to assemble from all Corners and Quarters of this Kingdom, to the upholding, settling and confirming of his Holy Worship. You also are come in by your Letters to bear your Parts in this sacred Harmony, augmenting by the Union of your Hearts with ours, the rich Blessing which the Prophet hath com­pared to that precious Oil, poured out upon the Head of Aaron, and to the Dew which descends from Mount Sion, and this too with such an Efficacy, that the bare hearing of your sweet Consolations, and Holy Counsels, hath by a most secret and powerful Motion, sensibly operated upon us, and raised up the Spirit of Jesus Christ (our Head) in us, who doth unite us, though many Members, into one Body in the Lord. We do therefore imbrace you in our God, and accept thankfully of your Prayers and Holy Affections, giving Thanks unto our Heavenly Father, that (as you have piously confess'd it) he made us an Example of his Compassions, and having saved us out of divers Perils and Distresses, he hath preserved us our Lives (by no less a Miracle than that of old, when as he preserved the Bramble-Bush from being consumed) in the midst of [Page 246]those Flames of War which ravaged our whole Country. Nor can we sufficiently adore his singular Loving Kindnesses, that although the Sins of his People had so far provoked his Wrath, as to throw down all our Fences, and to demolish all our Fortresses, and to wither that Arm of Flesh in which we had so very much confided, yet he hath supported, and doth still support by his own Almighty Arm the People of his Cove­nant, confounding their Hopes, who promised themselves no less than the utter Ruin of all our flourishing Churches, upon the Change of their temporal Estate; they not considering that the true Religion is kept up in the Hearts of God's Elect by the Efficacy of that Spirit of Life, which having raised Jesus Christ from the Dead, doth give Power and Virtue to the Faithful, to triumph over all the Forces and Assaults of the World, yea, and of Death it self. To this Occasion of Thanksgiving, we will add another which is more particular, viz. That since the Peace was ratified, God hath filled our Hearts with Gladness, by saving his Majesty, (to whose Clemency we owe our Peace) from a great and horrid Conspiracy, plotted against him by his perfidious Enemies, and ours also. The Lord grant that the lively Sense of his Benefits may make us groan for having sinned against him, and inflame us with his Love, and that we, to whom he hath committed the Government of his House, may be Pattners of Zeal and of every Christian Vertue, and by the Light of sound Doctrine and of an Holy Life, we may dissipate and drive away those black and dark Vices wherewith our Flocks have provoked his An­ger; for certainly we have very great Cause of Humiliation, being as yet under the Cross, and his Majesty's Edict in divers Points and Arti­cles, being not as yet executed, observed or performed, and the Malice of our Enemies increasing the Number of those Infractions, and there­by the Measure of our Sufferings, all which is ordered by the most holy wise Providence of our God for our Correction. For as of old, when he extended Mercy unto Jacob wrestling with him, yet with a Blow from his own Hand he made him lame and halt ever after; even so also now in these Deliverances from our past Miseries and Confusions, which it hath pleased his Divine Grace to vouchsafe us, yet hath he left divers Wounds on the Body of our Churches, whereby to provoke us un­to Repentance, and to quicken us unto more Intenseness and Fervour in our Prayers and Supplications for the exciting of his Bowels of Compassi­on towards us. We do acknowledg the free Grace of our God to be our truest Refuge and Sanctuary, and that a Christian Patience and sub­missive Waiting for the Effects of his wise Providence, will be our most assured Remedy against all the Evils that can befal us. And we have this Consolation, (got by long Experience of the Vanity of all human Means and Aids) that 'tis in our Days as it was in ancient Times, when God saved and restored his People, it was not done by Might nor Power, not by Arms, nor by Swords and Bows, but by his Spirit. This self-same Spirit which levelled the great Mountains before Zorobabel, and brought them into Plains, worketh as powerfully now as heretofore, so that we often see those very Mountains of Dangers and Difficulties which were raised up against his People, reduced unto nothing, giving us therefore a clear and full Knowledg of his great Name, that he is wonderful in Counsel, and excellent in Working.

Moreover, we do give you farther assurance, that it is our Intention, That those who are called of God to serve and Minister before him in his House, shall wholly and absolutely attend thereunto: We well knowing, that whilst, with Moses in the Mount, they give themselves to Prayer, and apply themselves wholly to their Ministerial Work and Duty, they will attract upon their People the Blessing of the Lord, and they will be [Page 247]mighty with God for the throwing down of strong Holds, and of every high thing that exalts it self against the Knowledg of God. And where­as you remind us of that great Contentment you received at the sight of that Universal Harmony of our former Synods in Points of Doctrine, and rejection of Errors, which had troubled divers Churches; we con­ceive our selves bound to promote the continuance of your holy Joys and Thankfulness unto God, forasmuch as in this Assembly there was found but one Heart, and one Soul to maintain the Confession of Faith, and the Discipline of our Churches, by which we know that the Lord will preserve his Heritage in this Kingdom, he himself keeping up this Sa­cred Mound and Hedg by his own special Benediction, whilst he hath broke to pieces that which was Terrene and Carnal in sundry places: Yea, 'tis our hope, that as heretofore he made his Ark triumph in Captivity, and Dagon to fall down prostrate before it, even then whenas Israel was most despicable; so also in the midst of the Churches Sufferings shall his Gospel triumph over Superstition. And as the Cross of his Son, the Lord Jesus, got the Victory over the World; so shall the Cross of his Children (which is also that of Christ) be the Confusion of their Ene­mies. This is, most honoured Lords and Brethren, our Consolation, amidst the Ruins and Desolations of the Church of God in divers Re­gions of Europe, which is intimated to us in your Letters. Let us there­fore lift up our Hands and Hearts unto our God, that he would be pleased to take pity on the great and sore Afflictions of Joseph, and that he would make Jerusalem a Praise and Renown in the whole Earth, for his own Name's sake. Of which we have the more and greater Hopes, because those great and violent Attempts of Satan do learn us, that the time of his Confusion draweth near; and we know that the Lord never humbleth nor casteth down his poor Church, but with a design of exalting it; and he layeth his Children, as it were, dead in their Graves, that he may confound the World by raising them again from the Dead. And inas­much as, amidst such horrible Afflictions, God hath made your Church and Common-wealth a glorious Example of his Protection, and of the Miracles of his Providence, we render to his Divine Majesty, from the bottom of our Hearts, all possible Thanks and Praises; and particularly for this, that as your Golden Candlestick hath never wanted burning and shining Lights, so also your University ceaseth not to educate and prepare for the Service of many Churches, many fit and well-furnish'd Instruments for the Work of the Ministry: In which we own and ac­knowledg the Zeal and Piety of our Lords your Magistrates; to whom we do wish, from the Lord of Lords, all sorts of Benedictions: And we praise God, that through the goodness of our King, we enjoy our anci­ent Priviledges of serving and building up the Churches in this Realm by their Ministry, who owe their Education to your worthy Labours and Instructions; and all our Provinces shall be as to their Profit so to your Contentment, fully and sufficiently informed hereof at the return of their respective Deputies. And in the mean while, we most affectio­nately thank you for your singular care in cultivating and improving those many young and tender Plants which have been sent you from divers Provinces of this Kingdom, that through your well-deserving Pains and Counsels, they may be prepared and made fruitful Ministers of the Go­spel of our Lord Jesus. And to these our Thanks, we shall add our most ardent Prayers unto God, that he would pour out upon you his most pre­cious and saving Blessings; and that he would always make you a most eminent Example of his Grace and Mercy in the Churches of his dear Son, covering you, and your Common-wealth wherein you live, with the Wings of his Protection, to the Glory of his Providence, and to the [Page 248]Honour of his Holy Name, as also to the Consolation of our Churches; In whose Name we are,

Most Honoured Lords and Brethren,
Your most humble, and most affectionate Ser­vants in the Lord, the Pastors and Elders of the Reformed Churches of France, as­sembled in our National Synod, and for them all, The Superscription was thus, To our Lords, the Pastors and Elders in the Church of Geneva, at Geneva.
    • Chauve, Moderator.
    • Bouterove, Assessor.
  • Scribes of the Synod.
    • O. Blondel &
    • Petit,

A Letter from the Church of Paris, to our most Honoured Lords, the Pastors and Elders assembled in the National Synod at Castres.

Most Reverend and very Honoured,

'TIS with very great regret on our part, that we are enforced to com­plain unto you against our Province; but we have too just cause for out so doing. We have ever held a fair and Christian Correspon­dence, and Fraternal Union with it. And indeed, Sirs, if it had been only our own particular Interest that was concerned, we should much ra­ther have chosen to suffer all manner of ill Usages, than to have interrup­ted you in your most holy and important Occupations. But the Honour of our Functions, and the Glory of our God, and the Advancement of the Kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ, are all concerned. Therefore we implore, with the greater freedom, the Assistance of your Charity, and the Help of your Fatherly Protection, because we are well assured of your Zeal to the Well-being and Edification of our Church. You know, Sirs, that great Affliction wherewith our [...]od hath of late visited us, in calling unto himself that most excellent Person Monsieur Durant, whose Gifts and Graces, and singular ministerial Abilities, were universally known throughout the whole Kingdom. During his Sickness, which lasted near sour Months, and six Months since his Decease, those two astors which were left us, were so surcharged with hard Labour, that they both fell dan­gerously Ill; and must have infallibly funk under the weight of their Bur­den, had they not been extraordinarily assisted and supported by God. As soon as God had took into his Joys our late famous Pastor, we faw im­mediately the great necessity we had to relieve and ease those two which survived; and this was the unanimous Prayer and Desire of the whole Church. It was utterly impossible for us to find in our Colloquy, a Mi­nister every way qualified for us; for besides, that none of those Pastors had a Voice strong enough for our Auditory, and those other Abilities requisite for the edifying so great a People: There were some afflicted with Sickness, and divers Churches were destitute of Pastors; and so far were we from being holpen by them, that several of the Neighbour-Churches have importuned us to lend them our help. To assemble a Synod for their and our Relief, was out of our Power. For besides the bitterness of the Season, the rigour and sharpness of the Winter, we were then in the ve­ry hottest and deepest of the late Trouble, and without any hopes of [Page 249]Peace; which since our good God, out of his infinite Mercy, hath be­stowed upon us. Being then obliged to provide for our selves elsewhere, we were not in any great trouble on whom to sasten our Eyes; for so had the gracious Providence of God ordered it, that in the extremity of Monsieur Durant's Sickness, Monsieur Daillé preached three Sermons to us; which so much affected our whole Church, that from that instant it was the common Discourse, that as God afflicted us on the one Hand, so did he seem to comfort us on the other, by pointing out unto us such a Person as might he easily and speedily obtained by us; because the Pro­vince of Anjou was well enough provided of able Pastors, and of divers Proposans of very great Hopes. Monsieur Durand resting from his La­bours in Abraham's Bosom, we believed it our Duty to concur with those ardent Desires that many of our Members had expressed for Monsieur Daillé, and the rather, because we were well inform'd of his singular Piety, Probity, and rare Learning; who, by reason of those excellent Gifts and Graces of God's Holy Spirit in him, had been already sought after, far and near, by many of the greatest and most famous Churches in the Kingdom. But the Lord, out of his abundant Goodness, had re­serv'd him for us: And that we might handsomly and regularly proceed in giving him a Call to the Pastoral Office in our Church, we resolved at first to demand him by way of Loan, as we can easily prove by our Let­ters written unto the Church of Saumur, and to the said Monsieur Daillé, and by the Acts of our Consistory. But the Person whom we deputed to Saumur, and to whose Prudence and wise Conduct we had confided this Affair, having been refused as to the Loan, advised us, by an express Mes­senger, that there was more hopes of gaining him as an absolute Gift; because the Church of Saumur could more easily procure it self a fettled Pastor, than borrow one for a few Months. Whereupon he demanded of us new Letters, and a more ample Commission. The Quality of the Person imployed by us in this Negotiation, and our most pressing urgent Necessity, made us resolve to demand the Ministry of Monsieur Daillé purely and absolutely: We in the mean while taking it for granted, that our Synod would have approved and consented to what we had done, as we on our parts were disposed to break off the whole Treaty, in case they could make it appear that we were out, and mistaken in our Choice, and that there could be any thing opposed against the Doctrine, Life, and Conversation of him, to whom we had sent our Call. As soon as we had notice that our Synod should be assembled, we, to render all due Honours to it, delegated the Sieurs Mestrezat, Bigot, and d' Huysseau to it, and charged them to make report of our Conduct in this Affair, and to petition that Assembly to approve of the calling Monsieur Daillé into Office among us, though at that time we had no promise of him made us by the Church of Saumur. We well hoped that those Reverend Gen­tlemen would have considered the great importance of our Church, and the Kindnesses they continually receive from it, and that they would have comforted us in our Affliction, and would have praised our Proceed­ings, or at least would have suffered us to have finished what we had begun, since we had entred upon it: But contrariwise, we were cen­sur'd by them, and they rejected our Call of Monsieur Daillé, with­out ever giving us any reason for it. This, most honoured Sirs, did exceedingly astonish us, and is very bitter to us, that after so many Tra­vels we should be blamed for that Action, of which, we protest before God, Angels, and your Holy Assembly, we had none other end than the Glory of God, and the Advancement of his Kingdom; nor durst we believe that our Synod could have been guilty of such an Excess, un­less the Interests and Pretensions of some particular Persons had not been [Page 250]predominant. For we are not convinced of having violated any Canon of our Church-Discipline: whereas, on the contrary, those Gentlemen, under the pretext of establishing it, do sap and undermine its very Foun­dations: For the Discipline having prudently ordained, that no Church may call a Pastor from another Province, till it have first communicated it unto the Provincial Synod, hath thereby provided for two things; first, For the publick Edification of our Churches, and for the main­taining of an holy Union between all the Churches of this Kingdom, it doth permit a Church to chuse and call a Pastor to it from out of ano­ther Province. And if this be permitted unto all the Churches, and many of them have made use of this Priviledg, it ought more especially be allow'd unto this Church of Paris, whose Importance is sufficiently known: This hath been our practice ever unto this day, nor till now was it contradicted by any Person. For thus was Monsieur du Moulin called off from the Service of her Royal Highness the Dutchess of Barr deceased, and thus did we call Monsieur Durant from her Highness the Dutchess of Deuxponts. The other is, that the Discipline would hinder Churches from calling rashly and unadvisedly such Persons, whose Do­ctrine was unsound, or Lives scandalous, or in whom there was an In­sufficieney: So that if any Church should call such Persons, the Provin­cial Synod might very justly and warrantably obstruct and hinder it. But when-as nothing can be urg'd against the Person called, the Synod hath no power to hinder that Call, such an absolute Power being con­demned by the Word of God. And 'tis very improbable that the Com­posers of our Discipline should ever harbour such a Thought or Inten­tion, as to impose this Yoke upon our Churches, or that they would place Pastors of Churches in worse Circumstances than Scholars; who being sought after by Churches, and presented unto Synods, cannot be rejected, whenas they have those Qualities which are requisite for their imployment in the Sacred Ministry. Therefore in our Opinion, we have not in the least swerved from the Canons of our Discipline: For we have called a Person admitted into the Pastoral Office already in our Chur­ches, and who hath discharged his Duty with Applause and Commenda­tion, and not a Stranger utterly unknown to us. And we gave notice of it unto our Synod as soon as possibly we could, and craved their Approba­tion: But contrariwise, our said Synod breaketh the Links in the golden Chain of Communion between us and our Churches, and would deprive us of that Blessing and Franchise wherewith our Discipline hath endow­ed us, and of which we have had the Possession and Enjoyment to this present Day, and this without alledging of any other Reason besides their meer and bare Will and Pleasure. For in case these Gentlemen should pretend Ignorance of Monsieur Daillé, and that they do not in the least know him: We answer, that they might better have been acquain­ted with him, and inform'd themselves concerning him, than to have de­prived us of so great a Blessing, and to reject a Person, whom having once the happiness of his Acquaintance, they would most highly caress, esteem and value. Besides, were there any force in this Argument, all Pastors might be rejected who are called from out of the Province. But should they say, the Synod disapproved absolutely of this Call, because we were over-hasty in it; and that we did not in the first place consult with them about it. We answer, That we imparted this Affair unto them as soon as possibly we could; and in case we did it not sooner, it was not out of any disrespect unto them. These Gentlemen do very well know, with how much Humility and cordial Affection we are wont to treat and deal with them: But this must be imputed to the unhappiness of the Times, and that Affliction wherewith God had visited us: And [Page 251]suppose we had failed in this Particular, (which yet they will never be able to convince us of); What Zeal, what Charity is this! to punish our Miscarriage with the loss of God's Glory, and the Edification of so considerable a Church as ours is! And if God had not, out of his great Goodness, excited the Charity, and moved the Compassions of Chur­ches far distant from us, the Condition of our Church had been most la­mentable; for our Synod made no better Provision for us, than to send us unto our Colloquy. And whenas we thought of addressing our selves to it, the very first Church from whom we demanded help, gave us this answer, That it could not afford us any, till such time as the Colloquy had prescribed them the manner How; thereby deluding our very De­mand. For you know, Sirs, how rarely our Colloquies are held, and the trouble we have now-adays to assemble them. Therefore, whenas the Church of Saumur had the Charity to consent that Monsieur Daillé should come and serve us; and the Synod of Anjou imitating their Zeal, agreed to this Removal; we did not make any scruple of calling Mon­sieur Daillé to our Assistance, in which also the Blessing of God is very visible: For this Church receiveth a most singular Edification by his Mi­nistry, and we are full of hopes that it will be continued, and be daily more and more useful and fruitful; and that we have exceeding great cause of praising God for putting it into our Hearts to make such a Choice. We beseech you then, most Honoured Sirs, that considering our Sincerity and Zeal in this Affair, but above all the Glory of God, and the Edification of our Church, you would be pleased to confirm this our Choice, and to roll away that Reproach wherewith some would blast our Honours and Office, and to take off that Censure which hath been denounc'd against us, and to admonish our Province to carry it with more Love towards us. In doing whereof, you will inspire us with new Courage in the midst of those Travels sustained by us for the Service of our Church, and of many others, to whom, upon all Occasions, we are ready to perform all kind of good Offices. And we beseech God, most Honoured Sirs, to preside in your Council by his Holy Spirit, to pre­serve your Persons, and to shower down his Blessings upon your Labours. Being

Your most humble and most obedient Brethren, the Pastors and Elders in the Reformed Church of Paris, and for all,
  • Drelincourt, Pastor.
  • Bigot,
  • Tardif,
  • Dinets,
  • Massanes,
  • Millet,
  • Raillard, and
  • Mandat, Elders.
And in the Margin, We most ear­nestly beseech you to give Audi­ence to Monsieur Mestrezat, who is ordered more particularly to report this Affair unto you.
The End of the Synod of Castres.
SYNODICON IN Galliâ …

SYNODICON IN Galliâ Reformatâ; OF THE Acts, Canons, Decisions, and Decrees, OF THE Four Last National Synods OF THE Reformed Churches OF FRANCE.

The Second Part of the Second Volume.

By JOHN QƲICK, Minister of the Gospel.

LONDON, Printed by J. D. for Thomas Parkhurst and Jonathan Robinson, 1691.

THE Acts, Canons, Decisions and Decrees, OF THE Twenty sixth Synod, HELD BY The Reformed Churches OF FRANCE and BEARN, The second Time at CHARENTON, Under the Authority and Permission of LOUIS XIII King of FRANCE and NAVARRE;

In the twenty second Year of his Reign, begun September the 1st, and ended Friday the 10th of October.

In the Year of our Lord, 1631.

The General CONTENTS of these Synodi­cal Acts, in several Chapters.

  • Chap. I. THE Lord Galland the King's Commissioner. The King's Writ for calling the Synod. Deputies Names. Election of Synodical Officers.
  • Chap. II. The King's Letters Patents, and Commission to the Lord Galland.
  • Chap. III. The Lord Galland's Speech to the Synod.
  • Chap. IV. The Moderator's Reply to this Harangue.
  • Chap. V. Deputies and a Letter sent from the Synod unto the King.
  • Chap. VI. The Cahier or Bill of Grievances sent by the Synod to the King.
  • Chap. VII. The Deputies Return from Court, with the King's Answer and Letter to the Synod.
  • Chap. VIII. Election of General Deputies.
  • Chap. IX. Monsieur Beraud admitted at Deputy to sit and vote in the Synod.
  • Chap. X. A second Letter from the Synod unto the King.
  • Chap. XI. The General Deputies make Report of their Audience, and the King's Answer to that Letter.
  • Chap. XII. The Sieurs Bouteroue and Basnage admitted as Deputies to sit and act in the Synod.
  • Chap. XIII. The King's Letter unto the Lord Galland about it.
  • Chap. XIV. Approbation of the Confession of Faith.
  • Chap. XV. Observations upon the Discipline.
  • Chap. XVI. Observations upon the National Synod of Castres.
  • Chap. XVII. A great Debate about incorporating the Churches of Bearn with those of France, opposed by the Lord Commissioner.
  • Chap. XVIII. The Synod's Reply unto his Lordship.
  • Chap. XIX. The Synod's Protestation upon this Conjunction of the Churches of Bearn, with those of France.
  • Chap. XX. General Matters.
  • Chap. XXI. An Act for a publick National Fast:
  • Chap. XXII. An Act in favour of the Lutheran Brethren.
  • Chap. XXIII. Particular Matters.
  • Chap. XXIV. Of Ʋniversities and Colledges.
  • Chap. XXV. An Act for an Assessment upon the Provinces for maintaining the Ʋniversities.
  • Chap. XXVI. A Dividend of our borrowed Charities to maintain the Ʋniversities.
  • Chap. XXVII. The Provinces Accompts about their Maintenance exhibited to the Colledges and Ʋniversities.
  • Chap. XXVIII. The Lord of Candall's Accompts.
  • Chap. XXIX. A Dividend of sixteen thousand Livers among the Provinces.
  • Chap. XXX. A blank Dividend.
  • Chap. XXXI. Roll of Apostate and deposed Ministers.
  • Chap. XXXII. An Act for calling the next National Synod at Alanson.
  • Chap. XXXIII. Remarks upon three of the Deputies.

The Second Synod of CHARENTON.1631. the 26th Synod.
SYNOD XXVI. 1631.

In the Name of God. Amen.

Acts and Decrees of the twenty sixth National Synod, held by the Re­formed Churches of France and Bearn the second time at Charen­ton, St. Maurice near Paris, in the Province of the Isle of France, under the Authority and Permission of Lewes the Thirteenth King of France and Navarre, in the twenty second Year of his Reign, begun September the 1st, and ended Friday the 10th Day of October, in the Year 1631.

CHAP. I. The Lord Galland the King's Commissioner. The King's Writ for calling the Synod. Deputies Names. Election of Synodical Officers.

  • Article 1. AT the opening of this Assembly, the Lord Galland, Counsel­lor to his Majesty in his most honourable Privy Council, and Council of State, and Attorney General for his Dominion of Navarre, appeared in Person as Commissioner deputed by his Majesty unto it, and presented his Majesty's Warrant, signed with his Sign Manual for the convocating of it.
  • 2.

    The King being at Paris, upon the most humble Petition of his Subjects of the pret. Reformed Religion, that they might be permitted to meet and assemble in a National Synod, there not having been one held since that of Castres, in the Year 1626. His Majesty being very willing to gratify those his Subjects aforesaid, and to give them some Marks of his Royal Favour, hath granted and permitted, and doth grant and permit unto those his aforesaid Subjects, the Power and Priviledg of holding a National Synod the first Day of September next at Charenton near Paris, but with this Condition, that none other Matters shall be debated in it, but such as are allowed them by his Majesty's Edicts; and that the Lord Galland, Counsellor to his Majesty in his Privy Council, and Council of State, and Attorney General for his House of Navarre, shall assist per­sonally in the said Synod as his Majesty's Commissioner, as hath been ac­customed and practised heretofore. In Testimony whereof his Majesty [Page 258]hath commanded me to issue out this present Writ, which he was pleased to sign with his own Hand, and commanded it to be countersigned by me his Counsellor and Secretary of Estate, and of his Commandments, and of his Treasury.

    Signed in the Original,
    LOƲIS.
    And a little lower,
    Phillippeaux.
  • 3. There appeared on Behalf of the Churches in the several Provinces of this Kingdom, the Pastors and Elders, whose Names are hereafter mentioned.

    For the Province of Burgundy, the Sieurs Peter Boullenat Pastor of the Church of Vaux, and Alexander Rouph Pastor of the Church of Lyons, together with the Lords Timothy Armet, Advocate in the Privy Council, Elder in the Church of Conches, and Lazarus du Puy, Coun­sellor for the King, in the Presidial Court of Bourg, and Elder of the Church gathered in that Town.

  • 4. For the Province of Provence, the Sieurs Paul Maurice, Pastor of the Church at Aiguires, and Peter de Peyre Lord of Retardet, Elder in the same Church.
  • 5. For the Province of Orleans and Berry, the Sieurs Daniel Jamett, Pastor the Church of Gien upon the Loir, and James L'amy Pastor of the Church of Chasteaudun, accompanied with Master Claudius Bernard, Elder in the Church of Chastillon upon the Loir, and Bailiff of the said Town; and Henry du Four, Doctor of Physick, Elder in the Church of Blois.
  • 6. For the Province of Poictou, the Sieurs Isaac de Cuville, Pastor of the Church in Couhé, and John le Masson, Pastor of the Church of Civ­ray, together with the Lords René de Lauvrignac, Esq Lord of Miauv­ray, Elder of the Church of St. Maixant, and Giles Begaut Lord of la Begaudiere, Elder in the Church of Montague.
  • 7. For the Province of Xaintonge, the Lords William Rivet Lord of Champrernown, Pastor of the Church of Taillebourg, and Peter Richer Lord of Vaudelincourt, Pastor of the Church of Marennes, accompanied with the Lords Denys Pasquett Esq Lord of Large Baston, Elder in the Church of Angoulesme, and Charles Constant, Comptroller for his Ma­jesty in the Election of St. John d'Angely, and Elder of the Church in that City.
  • 8. For the Province of Brittain, the Sieurs Josua de la Place, Pastor of the Church of Nantes, assembling for Religious Worship at Suffé, with­out an Elder; for the Lords Daniel de la Tousche, Lord of la Ravardiere, Elder in the Church of Ploer, and Daniel Chastaigner Lord of la Grolliere, Elder in the Church of Vielle vigne, who was substituted in his Place, did both send their Letters of Request, that they might be dispensed with for their non-Attendance at the Synod, and their Excuses were admitted and accepted.
  • 9. For the Province of Lower Guyenne, the Sieurs James de Berdoline Pastor of the Church of Duras, and Charles d'Aubus Pastor of the Church of Nerac, accompanied with the Lords John de Mazilieres, Advocate in the High Court of Parliament of Bourdeaux, Lord of Grave, and Elder in the Church of Nerac; the Lord John Aymé de Friginet, Advocate also in the same Parliament, and Elder of the Church of Bergerac, was chosen, but fell sick, and therefore was excused; and in his stead there appeared Isaac de Geneste, Lord of la Tour, Advocate in the same Parliament, and [Page 259]Elder in the Church of la Sauvetat, who was substituted by the Suffrages of the Provincial Synod in his stead.
  • 10. For the Province of Vivaretz, the Sieur Daniel Richard, Pastor of the Church of Cheilar, and Louis Santel, Advocate and Elder of the same Church. The Province excused it self for sending but two Depu­ties, and their Excuses were admitted for this time; and they were in­joined for the future never to omit the Clause of Submission, which was not sound in their Letters of Deputation, tendred by them unto the Council.
  • 11. For the Province of Sevennes, the Sieurs Moses Blasehon, Pastor of the Church of St. Andrew de Valborgne; and Antony Vincent, Pastor of the Church of Merneys; together with Stephen de Billanges, Lord of Blanqfort, and Elder in the Church of Vigan; and Claudius d'Airebel­doze Esq Lord of Clairan, Elder in the Church of Canoblet.
  • 12. For the Province of Anjou, the Sieurs Matthew Cottiere, Pastor of the Church of Tours; and Moses Amyraud, Pastor of the Church of San­mur, and Professor of Divinity in that University; together with the Sieurs Philip Niett, Counsellor of the King, and Warden of his Ma­jesty's Salt-garners in the said City of Saumur, and Elder of the Church there; and Josiah Poize, Advocate in Parliament, Elder of the Church at Previlly.
  • 13. For the Province of Dolphiny, the Sieur Peter Pittard, Pastor of the Church of Alben; with the Sieur Francis de Montauban de Rambault Esq Lord of Villars, Elder in the Church of Gap; and the Sieur Stephen Gilbert Advocate, Elder in the Church of Die; the Sieur Denis de Bou­teroue, Pastor of the Church of Greenoble, though chosen, [...]id not ap­pear, because of his Majesty's Prohibition, yet afterwards he obtained leave to assist in this Council, as will appear by its Acts and Records.
  • 14. For the Province of Lower Languedoc, the Sieurs Michael le Fau­cheur, Pastor of the Cuurch of Montpellier, and John de Croy, Pastor of the Church of Bezieres, together with the Sieurs Peter Cheyron, Advo­cate and Elder in the Church of Nismes, and Andrew Bruneau Advocate and Elder in the Church of Bagnols.
  • 15. For the Province of Higher Languedoc, the Sieur Timothy Delon, Pastor of the Church of Montauban; with the Sieurs Peter de Villette, Lord de la Jongniere, Elder in the Church of St. Antonine; and Paul Constans Counsellor for the King, and Elder in the Church of Montau­bon; Master Peter Beraud, Pastor of the aforesaid Church of Montauban, and Professor of Divinity in that University, did not appear at first, be­cause of his Majesty's Prohibition, but afterward, when it was taken off, he did accordingly take his Place in this Council.
  • 16. For the Province and Principality of Bearn there appeared the Sieurs Peter Labadie, Pastor of the Church of Pau; and John de Pomme­rade, Advocate in the Parliament of Navarre, Elder of the Church in Morlas.
  • 17. For the Province of Normandy, the Sieurs Abdias de Mondenis, Pastor in the Church of Dieppe; together with Laurence le Fevre, Advo­cate in the Parliament of Normandy, and Elder in the Church of Rouan; and John Cardell Lord of Marettes, Counsellor of the King, and his Comptroller in the Election of Alencon, and Elder of the Church in the same Place: and the Sieur Benjamin Basnage, Pastor of the Church of Quarentin, though chosen, yet did not at first appear, because of his Ma­jesty's Prohibition; but as soon as it was taken off, he came and took his Place in the Synod, as will appear in the following Acts.
  • 18.. For the Province of the Isle of France, the Sieurs John Mestrezat, Pastor of the Church of Paris, and David Blondell, Pastor of the Church [Page 260]of Roussy; together with the Sieurs John de Gravelles Esq Lord of Ban­terne, Elder in the Church of Houdan; and Charles Mayland Advocate, Elder in the Church of Montdidier.
  • 19. The fifteenth Day of September, the Lord Marquess of Clermont, General Deputy for the Churches of this Kingdom unto his Majesty, came according to the usual Order of these National Synods, and took his Place in it, having Precedency given him according to his Degree and Quality, and as it was afterward decreed in the eleventh Article of Ge­neral Matters.
  • 20. Prayers having been offered up unto God, Monsieur Mestrezat, Pastor of the Church of Paris, was by Plurality of Votes chosen Mode­rator; and Monsieur Jamet Assessor; and Monsieur Blondel Pastor, and Monsieur Armet an Elder, Scribes of the Synod.

CHAP. II. The King's Letters Patents.

  • 21. AS soon as the Officers of the Synod were chosen, his Majesty's Letters Patents were read, a true Copy whereof is here in­serted.
  • 22.
    Louis by the Grace of God King of France and Navarre,
    to our beloved and trusty Counsellor in our Privy Council and Council of State and Attorney General for our House of Navarre, the Lord Gal­land, Greeting:

    We having given leave unto our Subjects professing the pret. Reformed Religion, to hold a National Synod at Charenton, near our City of Paris, the first Day of September next, in which the Deputies of all the Provinces in this our Kingdom shall meet, and con­sult about Matters concerning their Religion; and we being to choose a Person sufficiently qualified, and of approved Loyalty, who may be present in the said Council as our Representative and Commissioner, and calling to Mind the many Services you have done us in sundry and very weighty Imployments, with which we have intrusted you both at home and abroad, within and without the Kingdom, all which you have most worthily discharged; yea, and in those very National Sy­nods which we have permitted to be convocated by our Subjects of the said Reformed Religion at Charenton aforesaid, in the Year 1623, and in our City of Castres, in the Province of Albigeois, in the Year 1626. We therefore conceived we could not make a better choice than of your self, being well satisfied that you will continue to give us the Proofs and Testimonies of your Affection to our Service. For these Causes we have commissionated and deputed, and we do commissio­nate and depute you, the said Lord Galland, by these our present Letters Patents signed with our own Hand unto the said Synod, and order you forthwith to transport your self unto the said Synod in the Town of Charenton, and therein to assist in Person as our Representative, and to propose and resolve on such Matters as have been commanded you, according to the Memoirs and Instructions we have delivered into your Hands; taking special Care that none other Businesses be then or there treated and debated, but such as of right ought to be consulted and determined on in those Assemblies, and which are permitted by our Edicts: and in case they should attempt any thing contrary there­unto, you shall hinder it, and by Interposal of our Authority, suppress and stifle it, and speedily give us Notice and Advice thereof, that we [Page 261]may immediately apply such Remedies as will be most needful. And for doing hereof, we do now impower you by this our Commission and special Commandment, in these our present Letters Patents; For such is our Will and Pleasure.

    Signed in the Original,
    LOƲIS.
    And a little lower,
    by the King, Phelippeaux.
    And sealed with the great Seal in yellow Wax.

CHAP. III. The Lord Galland's Speech to the Synod.

23. THE aforesaid Letters Patents having been read by the Lord Galland, his Majesty's Commissioner, he made this Speech un­to the Synod.

That the King having buried in the Grave of Oblivion all former Actions, which had fallen out in the last Troubles to the great Affliction of the Kingdom, his Majesty gave him in charge to assure his Subjects of the Religion of his Royal Affection and good Will towards them; and that whilst they continued within the Bounds of Duty, and ab­stained from all bitter Reflections against the Government, and Repose of the Publick, and from all Intelligences and Correspondencies, either with Natives or Foreigners, and were sorely addicted to the Service of his Majesty, they should experience the Kindnesses of a good Fa­ther, and of a good King in his Majesty, and injoy the free Exercise of their Religion, and the Liberty of calling and holding their Synods Provincial and National. But whereas in divers Years last past, the Orders given by him, and accepted of by his said Subjects, have been differently interpreted; His Majesty desireth by reviving them, to take away for the future all Grounds of Misconstruction and Misunder­standing.

24. Therefore in the first Place, His Majesty requireth, that whereas Commissioners were established in all Synodical Assemblies, both Natio­nal and Provincial, by his Letters Patents in the Year 1623, founded upon the Practice observed in the Primitive Church, and the Govern­ment of the best-ordered Kingdoms, there shall be an intire and absolute Obedience yielded hereunto by his said Subjects of the Reformed Reli­gion, and that they do refrain and forbear all Protestations and Remon­strances to the contrary.

25. In the second Place, By those aforesaid Orders, and agreeable to the Laws of the Kingdom, it was decreed and enacted, That no Strangers should be admitted into the Pastoral Office in any of the Churches which are reserved for natural French-men and Ancients of the Kingdom, in bar of whom, and to whose Prejudice divers Strangers have been received. Wherefore his said Majesty renewing his Ordi­nance [Page 262]aforesaid, doth inhibit his said Subjects to admit into the Ministry any one except a French-man born; and as for others who have been admitted since the Year 1623, contrary to it, his Majesty promiseth to dispense with them, provided Application be made unto him for that Grace. And whereas some have made Exceptions against this his gene­ral Resolution, on behalf of those Ministers, who are born in those Kingdoms and Common-wealths, or Cities, which are the Allies of his Majesty, or under his Royal Protection, the said Lord Commissioner declared, That by Strangers we were to understand all sorts of Persons without Exception, who were not born in the Kingdom, or out of his Majesty's Dominions and Government, although they were Natives of such Kingdoms, Common-wealths and Cities as were his Majesty's Allies, or under his Protection.

26. In the third Place, All Ministers are forbidden to depart the Kingdom without his Majesty's Licence; and particularly Monsieur Salbert, Minister in the Church of Rochel, hath not only gone out of the Kingdom without his Majesty's Permission, but in Contempt of his Royal Authority. Wherefore the said Prohibitions are once more reite­rated and reimposed, and the said Salbert is injoined by his Majesty to reside in that Place appointed him, and he is expresly forbidden all Ex­ercise of his Ministry, either in publick or private; nor may this Natio­nal Synod put him upon the Roll of Ministers to be presented by it unto vacant Churches.

27. In the fourth Place, By the National Synods of Charenton and Castres, all Ministers were expresly forbidding to intermeddle with State-Matters; yet notwithstanding Monsieur Beraud, Minister of Montau­ban, and Professor of Divinity in that University, did not only inter­meddle with State, but military Affairs, and was so bold as to main­tain by a Book, which he read unto his Auditory, That Ministers have a Call to bear Arms, and to shed Blood; which is a Doctrine quite con­trary to the Word of God, the Decrees of Councils, and the Laws of the Kingdom, and the more dangerous in this Doctor, because he in­stils these his wicked Notions into the tender Minds of Youth com­mitted to his Charge and Education; and 'tis much to be feared that he will continue to poison them by such or the like Instructions, which are foreign and contrary to the publick Peace and Tranquillity. And therefore the said Manuscript is judged unworthy of publick View, as being cross to the Word of God: And his Majesty hath ordered its Sup­pression, forbidding all Printers and Booksellers either to print or sell it, and commandeth all the Members of this present National Synod, to censure and condemn both it and its Author.

CHAP. IV. The Moderator's Reply to this Speech.

28. THE Lord Commissioner having finished his Speech, Prayers were offered up to God for the Preservation of his Majesty's Sa­cred Person, for the Prosperity of his Government, for the Settlement of the publick Peace of the Nation, and for the Glory of his Crown: And most humble Thanks were rendred unto his Majesty for the Continuance of his Favour and Royal Benignity towards the Churches, who have none, nor desire to hold any Intelligence or Correspondence with Strangers, but do protest unanimously, that they will next and immediately under [Page 263]God depend wholly and solely on his Majesty's Protection and Soveraign Authority. And it was resolved, that as to the first Particular propound­ed by the Lord Galland his Majesty's Commissioner, that although the Cause of sending those Royal Commissioners into our Ecclesiastical Sy­nods, was from divers false Reports spread abroad and taken up against those Synods most unjustly, and to their great prejudice and damage, and that it had occasioned the former National Synods most humbly to peti­tion his Majesty, that he would be pleased to leave the Churches in their ancient State of Liberty: yet forasmuch as his Majesty hath ordained that no more Petitions should be presented him to this purpose, the Chur­ches do acquiesce in his Majesty's Pleasure, sith he will have this his Ordi­nance inviolably observ'd: and this Synod doth yield an intire Obedience to the King's Will, and the Order prescribed by his Majesty, whereof the Churches hope to reap the Fruits promised them, in their Establishment and better Subsistence for the future, and approbation of their Innocen­cy; and the rather because the last National Synods of Charenton and Ca­stres have already tasted of them, and been in a more especial manner aid­ed by the Prudence, Equanimity and good Conduct of his Lordship the Lord Galland. Therefore a Decree past, That conformably to his Maje­sty's Intention, our Synodical Assemblies should subject themselves to a precise observation of his Majesty's Declaration made in the Year 1623, about sending Commissioners unto Synods and Colloquies: And his Ma­jesty shall be most humbly petitioned to enjoin those his Commissioners whom he shall be pleased to send into the Provinces, not to abuse his Majesty's Name or Authority, to the raising of new Difficulties which may deprive the Churches of the Effects of his Royal Bounty.

29. And whereas his Majesty, by his Declaration of the Year 1623, hath forbidden our Churches to receive into the Pastoral Office such Per­sons as are born in foreign Countries, out of his Jurisdiction; and divers Provincial Synods conceived that those Persons were excepted who were born in those States allied unto his Majesty, and under the Covert of his Royal Protection; wherein also they were confirmed by the Commissio­ners, in whose Presence, and no where else, some few of those Ministers had been received. Now our said Lord Commissioner having at this in­stant assured us, that as it was his Majesty's Intention to comprehend under the name of Strangers, all Persons born out of the Kingdom with­out exception; so also that he is pleased to deal favourably with all those who have been admitted since the Year 1623, and to repute them as his natural born Subjects: this Assembly intreateth the said Lord Commissi­oner to continue his good Offices unto our Churches, and chargeth the Deputies which shall be sent unto his Majesty, to present him our most humble Requests, that those aforesaid Pastors may be comprized in that his Act of Grace, and that for the future all others so born may be insti­tuted, and inducted into the Pastoral Cure of our Churches, in the Pre­sence of his Commissioners, as if they had been natural born French­men.

30. And as for the third and fourth Articles in his Lordship's Speech, the Synod hath, upon very just Grounds, intreated his Lordship to assure his Majesty, that the Churches sixing themselves more and more in the observation of those Reglements taken up in the two last National Sy­nods, and with which his Majesty is fully satisfied, will take all possible care, that no Complaints upon those Accounts may be ever hereafter brought unto his Majesty. And as for that particular Business of Mon­sieur Salbert, this Assembly, deferring all Obedience to his Majesty's Plea­sure, and leaving the said Salbert in that Estate wherein he is at present, doth yet notwithstanding judg themselves bound by the Laws of Chari­ty, [Page 264]to have recourse unto his Majesty's Goodness on his behalf: And therefore we most humbly beseech his Majesty, out of his innate Clemen­cy, to remove the Tokens of his just Indignation against him, and to let him share and participate in that same Royal Favour, which he has vouchsafed and extended unto others, involv'd with himself in the Mi­series of the late Troubles.

31. And whereas a certain Book hath been seen by us, bearing Mon­sieur Beraud's Name, whose Preface is already condemned by the Lords of his Majesty's most Honourable Privy-Council, and that we are requi­red to examine and censure both it and him: After hearing of the said Professor Beraud, he did ingenuously acknowledg himself the Author of it, but also that it was extorted from him by mere Force, and through the Malignity of the Times, in the late Confusions; and that it was never in his Thoughts or Intention to grant a License unto Ecclesiastical Persons to shed Blood; and those Words of which he is accused, having occasioned an Exposition quite contrary to his Judgment, he declareth with all possible Sincerity, and as in the Presence of God, that he disap­proveth of the Ambiguity in which those Expressions are there couched, and detesteth from his very Soul the Consequences which are thence de­duced, protesting that his Belief is intirely conformable to that of the Reformed Churches in this Kingdom, which have, according to the ho­ly Scriptures, decided in our former National Synods, that Pastors should in no wise intrude themselves into the Administration of State-matters, because they he wholly alien and foreign to their Profession: and there­fore the Argument is more valid, that they cannot, without contradicti­on to God's holy Word, and the Confession of our Churches founded up­on it, stretch out their Hands to draw Blood from any one, or engage in any military Factions. This Assembly therefore confirming the Decrees of former National Synods, and grievously censuring the said Beraud for having rashly and to ill purpose used those scandalous Expressions, tend­ing to establish an erroneous Doctrine, declared once again, That it doth reject and condemn that Proposition extracted out of the Book of the said Beraud, and forbiddeth him and all other Professors in our Universities, and Ministers in our Churches, to teach or write any such Doctrine for time to come, upon pain of incurring all Ecclesiastical Censures.

32. And as for those sharp Words mentioned by his Lordship the Com­missioner, the Churches are utter Strangers to them, having declared the Word of God with all Modesty and Meekness, however they have been ill handled in divers Places, and tho oftentimes our Adversaries have most licentiously perverted the most innocent Expressions of our Faith, to ren­der us more odious and criminal.

33. The Lord Galland, his Majesty's Commissioner, requiring that Monsieur Bastide may be removed from the Church of St. Africk in the Province of Higher Languedoc, because his Deportments in the said Church have been destructive to the Publick Peace and Tranquillity: The Assem­bly being informed that the said Bastide was at present a Prisoner, resol­ved, That his Majesty should be most humbly petitioned to grant unto him, as well as to all other his Subjects of the Reformed Religion, the Enjoyment of the Benefit of his Edicts, and to send him before his pro­per Judges; and in the mean while it decreeth, that he shall be removed from the Province of Higher Languedoc, and that from this very Instant the Exercise of his Ministry shall cease, and be at an end in the said Church of St. Africk; and the said Province is commanded to provide out of hand another Pastor for it.

CHAP. V. Deputies and a Letter sent from the Synod unto the King.

34. MOnsieur Amyraud a Pastor, and de Villars an Elder, were chosen, by plurality of Suffrages, to lay at his Majesty's Feet the most humble and thankful Acknowledgments and Petitions of the Churches; and they had their Instructions given them, and Letters unto his Maje­sty, and to our Lords, the Principal Ministers of State.

35. A Copy of the Letter written by the Synod unto the King.

SIRE,

Mr. L'abadie was ordered, and did accordingly draw up this Letter.YOƲR Majesty having graciously permitted us to assemble in this Place, as soon as we had lifted up our Hands to God in Thanksgivings, for giving us to find Favour in your Majesty's sight, our next Care was to render unto your Majesty, as to the most lively Portraiture of God in Earth, our most humble and thankful Acknowledgments: and we hope that as God, whom your Majesty represents, doth hear the Prayers of his Children, and compassionateth them in their Afflictions and Complaints, and mitigateth their Dolours; so your Majesty will be pleased to receive, together with the most humble Acknow­ledgments of our Duty, the Petitions of your poor afflicted Subjects, afflicted in very many and sundry Ways; and who using none other than these innocent Means of Petition, do betake themselves for Sanctuary unto your Majesty's Royal Goodness, and confide wholly in your Majesty's most Royal Clemency. May it therefore please your Majesty to suffer the Sieurs Amyraud and de Villars to throw themselves at your Feet, and to repeat in your Majesty's hear­ing the sincere Protestations of our most humble Fidelity and Subjection to your Service, and to acquaint your Majesty with the manifold Violations of your Edicts almost in all the Provinces of your Kingdom; whilst we in our own Names, and of many thousands of devout Souls professing our holy Religion, and on whose behalf, through the Favour of your Majesty's Paternal Bounty, we are now assembled in this National Synod, do continue our Vows and Prayers unto God for the Prosperity of your Sacred Person, the Stablishment of your Scepter, the upholding of your State, the Triumph of your Armies, and his Benediction upon your Royal Bed, as being,

SIRE,
Of your Majesty The most humble, the most obedient, and most faithful Subjects and Servants, The Deputies of the National Synod assem­bled by your Permission at Charenton, and in the Name of them all,
  • Mestrezat, Moderator of the Synod.
  • Jamett, Assessor.
  • Blondell Scribe, and
  • Armet Scribe.

CHAP. VI. A Copy of the Cahier of our Complaints, and of the Infractions of his Majesty's Edicts, presented to his Majesty from the Synod, by the Sieurs Amyraud and de Villars.
To the King.

SIRE,

YOUR most humble and most obedient Subjects of the Reformed Re­ligion, assembled by your Majesty's Permission in the National Sy­nod at Charenton, do freely acknowledg that we want both Conceptions and Expressions by which we may sufficiently and worthily express our just sense and feeling of those many and illustrious Testimonies of your Ma­jesty's Paternal Affection to us: and therefore we do pour out incessantly our most fervent and devoutest Prayers unto the Throne of Grace, that the Lord our good God would be graciously pleased to preserve your Ma­jesty's most Sacred Person, and the Tranquillity of your Dominions: And we do absolutely consecrate our Lives and Fortunes unto your Ma­jesty's Service, according to the Duty taught us by our most holy Religi­on, and our Birth, which is to expose them for the Honour of our Sove­raign upon all Occasions.

2. And forasmuch as it hath pleased your Majesty to confirm by divers Declarations those Edicts made in our Favour, yea and to place them in the Rank and Classis of Fundamental Laws of your Kingdom, we most: humbly supplicate your Majesty to ordain, that they may be as exactly ob­served, and punctually executed.

3. Particularly for what concerns the Establishment of our Churches in those Places, where hitherto we could never obtain that Benefit, not­withstanding all our Care and Diligence to get it executed; and that those which are desolated, through the Infelicities of the late Troubles, and the Rigors of that Decree made in your Majesty's Council, the last May, out of favour to the Lord Bishop of Valence and his Complices, may be once again re-edified. For the Execution of such Decrees cau­seth many thousands of devout Souls, deprived of the Exercise of their Religion, to mourn and groan before God continually.

4. This Desolation, Sire, is therefore the more worthy of your Royal Compassions, because it is extream: for in Vivaretz there be nine and twenty Churches wholly destitute of all Religious Worship, and in Se­vennes nineteen, and in the Land and Isles of and Olleron, there be twenty four, besides those which decay, through the many cunning Ob­structions brought against the rebuilding of the demolished Temples in Xaintonge, Burgundy, Brittain, Berry, Normandy, Poitou, and the Low­er Guyenne, whose Number indeed is not so great, but however their Damage is inestimable. And, Sire, all the Provinces demand no new Favour of your Majesty, but only what hath been formerly granted them by your Edicts.

5. Therefore is it that your Majesty is most humbly requested to revoke those Decrees aforesaid, and to ordain that nothing may be innovated against ancient Practice and Possession, and that our Ministers may preach in all Places where they shall be called, according to the Duties of their Office, and that they may serve in divers Churches at the same time, which shall be all established or re-established conformably to the Edicts and Declarations of your Majesty.

[Page 267] 6. And forasmuch as very many Ministers, in divers Provinces, par­ticularly in that of Languedoc, are troubled, not for uttering any undutiful or disrespectful Words, but for Preaching (though with the greatest Mo­deration, and according to that Liberty of Conscience which is our Priviledg and Property) conformable to our Confession of Faith, and the Discipline of our Churches; your Majesty is therefore most hum­bly intreated, that all Prosecutions commenc'd against them may cease, as having none other Foundation, than the groundless Passions of the Commissioners and Officers; and that upon this account your Attorney General may be silenced, and a Prohibition may be granted out against them from ever troubling any of our aforesaid Ministers in discharging the Duties of their Calling, and Exercise of our Discipline.

7. And forasmuch as the Order and Discipline of our Churches can­not subsist without the being and sitting of Colloquies and Synods, your Majesty is most humbly requested to give leave, that our Colloquies and Provincial Synods may be assembled in the presence of your Majesty's Commissioners and Deputies, according to the ancient Order, because the Governours of the Provinces do very much oppose the holding of them, and defer their Sessions for a long time together, and have hindred divers Provinces from Synodical Assemblies three or four Years together.

8. Your Majesty having formerly declared, with your own Mouth, whenas the National Synod was held last at Charenton, in the Year 1623, That it was your Pleasure that those Pastors who were born in other Countries, not under your Majesties Jurisdiction, should continue in the Exercise of their Office in their respective Churches, without ever being disquietted or molested: We most humbly beseech your Majesty, on their behalf, that you would be graciously pleased to grant them your Declaration to this Purpose; and also to gratify with the same Fa­vour such as have been received into the Sacred Ministry since the Year 1623, in the presence of your Majesty's Commissioners and Depu­ties.

9. And the Lord Galland having informed this Synod, that for the fu­ture your Majesty intended to restrain this Favour, and only to vouch­safe it to your Majesty's natural born Subjects, none others being to be received into the Ministry among us: We most humbly beseech your Majesty that this Restriction may be taken off, and that your Majesty's wonted Favour may be continued to us in this Particular.

10. May it please your Majesty also to repeal those Prohibitions issued out against those very worthy Ministers of the Gospel, Mr. Bouterove, Banage, and Beraud, forbidding their personal Presence and Attendance in this Synod; and that with your Majesty's License they may, having been duly chosen thereunto, come into it, and take their Place and Vote in it, according to their Deputations from their respective Provinces.

11. And whereas such as make profession of our Religion, are for the most part excluded and deprived of all Offices, Charges, and Publick Digni­ties, of being Doctors, and incorporated into the Colledges of Physici­ans, and of all Employments; yea, and are not so much as suffered to be Masters in those very Mechanical Arts and Trades in which they had been educated, and in which they had served their Apprentiships; May it therefore please your Majesty graciously to ordain, that they may be in­differently admitted unto those aforesaid Charges and Employments, with your other Subjects of the Romish Communion.

12. And whereas the Triumphs of your Victorious Arms do pro­claim your Majesty's Glory, We most humbly beseech your Majesty to augment your own Glory yet a great deal more, by extending your Cle­mency [Page 268]and Pardon unto those many miserable Persons who have been detained, for a long time together, upon no other score than that of the past Troubles, in Chains and Slavery aboard your Gallies; and to give forth your Royal Order and Command, that they may be delivered and enlarged.

13. It hath pleased your Majesty in all those Declarations made by you, in favour of your Subjects of the Reformed Religion, to promise the Continuance of that Bounty granted us by the late King Henry the Great of glorious Memory, and divers times since confirmed by your Majesty, to contribute towards the Maintenance of our Pastors and Universities, as a Compensation for the Tithes paid by them unto the Curates. Yet nevertheless for several Years together we have been totally deprived of this Gratuity; and whereas divers Sums of Money had been assigned us for the former Years, there yet remains due and unpaid a very considera­ble Sum, amounting to six hundred twenty one thousand, eight hundred and twelve Livers. And although we have been again and again pro­mised this Grace and Favour, and particularly upon the Reduction of the Towns of Lower Languedoc, in the Year 1628, and afterward con­fi [...]med by your Majesty's Answer to our Bill of Grievances at Montauban; Yet notwithstanding, those very Assignations given us in the Year 1627 have been revoked, and those of the three next following Years 1628, 1629, and 1630, and for this present Year 1631, are not at all paid in unto us. Wherefore we most humbly beseech your Majesty, that ac­cording to your Royal Promises, they may be effectually continued to us, and that your poor Subjects of the Reformed Religion may enjoy these Gratuities, and be fully satisfied for all the Arrears.

14. And whereas your Majesty was pleased, upon the restoring the Church-Lands in the Principality of Bearn, out of which our Ministers received their Sallaries, to assign them a continual Stipend out of the Ex­chequer and Treasury there, and this by the Edict of Restitution, which was followed by the Declaration made at Montpellier, when you gave Peace unto your Subjects; yet nevertheless, in prejudice of your Royal Words, without any Edict revoking that Assignation past in the making up the Accompts, and local Charges of the said Principality, the Mini­sters of the Gospel there have been retrench'd from four hundred and fourscore Livers, which they did each of them receive yearly, to two hundred and thirty four Livers only; yea, and this very last Year, four thousand Livers more have been taken from them. Wherefore may it please your Majesty, conformable to your Will declared in your Royal Edicts, to stop the course of such Diminutions, and to reestablish the afore­said four thousand Livers which have been retrenched, and to continue the paiment of their Sallaries unto the Ministers, without ever suffering them to be diverted to any other Uses, besides those to which they were designed and appointed in that first Institution made by your Royal Bounty.

15. The Deputies who are now sent unto the King, are expresly char­ged most humbly to petition his Majesty, that Silence may be imposed on his Lieutenant General in the Parliament of Bourdeaux, who hath commenc'd a Suit against the Lord of Vandelincourt, Minister in the Church of Marennes, and his eldest Son, for that their Cause is depend­ing in the Court of the Edict sitting at Agen.

CHAP. VII. The Deputies return from Court, with the King's Answer and Letter to the Synod.

16 THE two and twentieth day of this Month, those aforemen­tioned Deputies unto his Majesty, Monsieur Amyraud and de Villars, returned with Letters from his Majesty unto the Synod, the Te­nour of which followed.

A Copy of his Majesty's Letter unto the Synod.

By the KING.

Dear and Well-beloved,

WE have seen, by your Letter of the 13th Instant, and farther under­stand, by word of Mouth, from your Deputies, and by the Memoirs presented to us, the Demands which you have to make us on those Matters de­bated in your Synodical Assembly, and now called by our Writ of Licence, to sit at Charenton. And forasmuch as we have informed the said Deputies of our Intentions on the greater part of your Demands, and that we have given a more particular notice of them unto the Lord Galland; we will not therefore detain you any longer, than to acquaint you, that you may give an intire Credit to whatsoever the Lord Galland shall in out Name declare unto you. Moreover we do assure you, that as we are very well satisfied with the Carriage and Conduct of your Synod, and of your Deputies to us, you shall, upon all Occasions that occur, receive the sensible Pledges of our Good-will.

Signed in the Original, Louis, and a little lower Philippeaux;
and subscribed, To our Dear and Well-beloved, the Deputies of the National Synod of our Subjects professing the pret. Reformed Religion, assembled by our Permission at Charenton.

18. His Majesty's Letters being read, the said Deputies made re­port, That when they were called into his Majesty's Council, and the King having heard them, he answered them in these words; I have heard and understood all that you have said, and you may rest assured, that I will preserve you according to my Edicts. Give me the Cahier, and I will peruse it with my Council.

After which his Eminency the Lord Cardinal told them, ‘That his Majesty was exceedingly satisfied with the Conduct of the Synod, and particularly with them their Deputies: And it was his Majesty's Intention to maintain his Subjects of the Religion, in their Liberty granted by his Edicts, and to give them the enjoyment of his Favours, and the Fruits of his Royal Good-will; and his Majesty had preven­ted the Petitions of the Churches, having already ordered a certain Sum of Money to be delivered unto the Lord of Candall to be distri­buted among them. And his Majesty, in token of his accepting the Synod's Petition, had taken off the Prohibition laid upon those two Ministers, the Sieurs Banage and Beraud, and hath permitted them to assist according to the Trust reposed in them by their Provinces in the Synod. And as for the Sieur Bouteroue, his Majesty hath not been as [Page 270]yet informed of the Contents of the Book written by him, nor of the Contents of the Decree denounc'd against him by the Parliament of Grenoble; but as soon as he shall have the knowledg thereof, he will write unto the Lord Galland his Commissioner, and by advising with him, will take some effectual course to answer the Request of this As­sembly, about admitting the said Lord of Bouteroue. And as for the rest of their Petitions mentioned in the Cahier presented by them the Deputies unto the King, his Majesty was resolved to deal with his Subjects in a manner suitable to his Soveraign Dignity, and the Sacred Authority of his Royal Word, and would give them most favoura­ble Answers after the breaking up of the Synod, and not other­wise.’

19. Whereupon the Assembly approving the Conduct of their De­puties, did give them its hearty Thanks for their Care, Faithfulness, and Dexterity manifested in the discharge of that Trust committed to them. And afterwards his Majesty's Commissioner, the Lord Galland, acquainted the Synod, ‘That by the Letters which he had received from his Majesty, and the Lord Keeper of the Great Seal, and the Lord de la Vrilliere Secretary of State, that his Majesty was very well pleased, yea, highly satisfied with the Conduct and Moderation of this Assem­bly, and with those Testimonials and Expressions rendred by them of their Affection and Obedience to his Majesty; and that within a few days this Synod should receive the Effects of this his Good-will in a very considerable Sum of Monies, his Majesty resolving to gratify them so far, as to defray the Charges the Assembly must needs be at, out of his own Treasury, and to bear the Expences of all the Depu­ties in their Travel and Sojourning here. And he farther exhorted the Synod, and all the Churches in general, to continue in their Duty, upon which depended their Preservation, and that it would give them a most solid ground to expect and hope for his Majesty's most speedy and favourable Answer unto their Cahier which they had sent unto him, and which would be dispatch'd as soon as the Synod was broke up; and he desired that they would not be over-long nor tedious in their Sessions, for many Reasons that he could give. And whereas his Majesty, for divers very great and weighty Considerations and Motives, had, by his Writ the eleventh of August last, interdicted the Sieurs Beraud, Banage, and Bouteroue, from being Members of this National Synod, and by his express Injunction had ordered their removal out of their respective Provinces; and that they should in no wise exercise their Ministry, either in Languedoc, Normandy, or Dol­phiny: Now out of his meer Grace and Respect had to the most hum­ble Petition of this Synod, presented him by their Deputies, it hath seem'd good unto him to restore those Reverend Persons, Mr. Banage, Beraud, and Bouteroue, unto their respective Churches, and given them leave to sit, according to that Trust reposed in them, as Depu­ties in this very Synod; but chargeth them withal to use, for time coming, more and greater Moderation in their Writings and Sermons, in which it is his Majesty's Pleasure that they should be more circum­spect and reserv'd, and to keep themselves within the Bounds pre­scribed them by the Discipline. And as for the Sieur de Bouteroue, be­fore his Majesty will ordain his Restoration, his Majesty desireth to be informed of the Sentence past against him in the Parliament of Gre­noble, because it relates unto a certain Book written by the said Bou­teroue.

[Page 271] 20. Upon this Declaration, made by the Lord Commissioner of his Majesty's Good-will, and of his favourable Inclinations unto the Chur­ches, it was unanimously voted and decreed, That most humble Thanks should be returned unto his Majesty for the Grant of his Gracious Fa­vours; and that a new Address should be made him by this Assembly, with an humble Petition for the restoration of the Sieur de Bouteroue; and that the Synod might have Licence given it to sit, without a Dissolu­tion, till such time as the Monies destin'd by his Majesty's Liberality for the defraying of its Expences be paid in, and distributed according to he Intention of his Majesty by the Synod it self, conformably to that Order which hath been always observed in the Dividend of Monies gran­ted us by his Majesty.

CHAP. VIII. Election of General Deputies.

21. SEveral Provinces requesting that his Majesty should be pleased to grant out his Royal Writ of Licence for the Election and No­mination of General Deputies; the Lord Commissioner declared, That it was his Majesty's Pleasure that this Assembly should agree with him in the choice of two Persons acceptable unto his Majesty, who might exercise the Office of General Deputies, and reside near his Person, and attend the Court in all its Progress and Motions. The Synod having conferr'd in private, by its Commissioners, with the forementioned Lord, did no­minate the Lord Marquess of Clermont, and the Lord Galland, Lieutenant General in the Bailiwick of the Artillery, and of the Louvre, hoping that his Majesty will so far condescend as to approve of the Obedience of our Churches, and hereafter to resertle them in the practice of their an­cient and accustomed Order.

CHAP. IX. Monsieur Beraud admitted as Deputy to sit and act in the Synod.

22. THE three and twentieth day of September, the Sieur Beraud, Pastor of the Church of Montauban, and Professor of Divini­ty in that University, came unto the Synod, petitioning that he might be restored, and take his place in it, according to his Majesty's Intention expressed in his Letters written to the Lord Commissioner; who direct­ing his Speech unto the said Dr. Beraud, told him, That his Actions and Writings had formerly given unto his Majesty very many and just Rea­sons of being dissatisfied with him, and great occasion of Scandal and Complaint against those of the Reformed Religion. For which cause his Majesty, by his Writ of the sixteenth of August last, had excluded him out of the Synod, and destin'd his Abode and Ministry somewhere else than at Montauban: But his Majesty having a favourable Respect unto the Petition of the Synod, had, of his special Grace, restored him unto his Church, and permitted him to assist the remainder of its Sessi­ons, as a Member of it in this Synod, because he hoped that he would, as he now commanded him to, govern himself in all his Actions and Writings, with a Moderation well-befitting his Profession. Whereupon [Page 272]the said Dr. Beraud took his place in quality of Deputy for the Province of Higher Languedoc and Guyenne, according to that Commission he had received from his Province.

23. The Lords Clermont and Galland, who were nominated unto the Office of General Deputies for the time coming, were intreated to carry unto his Majesty the Act of their Election by this Assembly; and its most humble Petition, both for the restoration of the Sieur de Bouteroue, and the paiment of the Monies designed to defray the Expences of this Synod, and to procure an Answer unto that Branch of our Cahier, con­cerning the Monies granted us by his Majesty's Liberality, that so the Dividend may be made before our departure. And the Lord Com­missioner was also intreated to accompany the Petitions of the Sy­nod with his Lordship's Letters, and by his Mediation to facilitate their Acceptance, and the getting of a Decree upon them.

CHAP. X. A Copy of the second Letter written by the Synod unto his Majesty.

To the KING.

SIRE,

WE had no sooner knowledg of your Majesty's Intentions about the Ele­ction of our General Deputies, who are to reside near your Majesty's Person; but we immediately concurr'd with the Lord Galland, your Majesty's Commissioner in this Assembly; and we nominated to the exercise of this Of­fice, the Lord Marquess of Clermont, and the Lord Galland, eldest Son of the Lord Commissioner; who were no sooner chosen, than we commissionated them to wait upon your Majesty, and to present, and tender together with the sincerest Protestations of our most inviolable Fidelities, and immoveable Re­solutions, to live and die in that Devotion, (which we all owe unto your Maje­sty's Service) our most humble and thankful acknowledgments for the favou­rable Promise vouchsafed us to defray the Charges of this Assembly; as also our most humble Petitions, That it would please your Royal Goodness, in which only next unto and after our God, lieth all our Consolation: And 'tis our hope, that you will continue your Royal Benefits unto us, as to your du­tiful and most faithful Subjects; and that you will always under this Quality, shroud us with the Sacred Covert of your Majesty's Protection. Wherefore, with all reverence, we beseech your Majesty to give them a favourable Audi­ence, as well for the present in this our Request, that you would daign to shower down upon our Churches the Streams of your Majesty's Liberality and Bounty, which we have formerly enjoyed: as also that hereafter, in all those Remonstrances and Petitions which our urgent and extraordinary Necessities shall oblige us to make unto you, we may experience the natural Inclination of your Majesty to cherish and comfort your People; and we shall always study, and zealously endeavour to render our selves worthy of the Fruits and Effects thereof, by all Acts of Duty, Obedience, and imaginable Submissions. Which give us, Sire, to hope, that you will not refuse to cast the Eyes of your Com­passions upon our Miseries, and to open your Ears to the groanings of thou­sands of Souls, who under all their Grievances and Oppressions suffered by them, do yet notwithstanding breath nothing else but a most profound Obedi­ence and unshaken Loyalty unto your Majesty. And this makes us the more devout and zealous in our Addresses unto the Throne of the King of Kings, ardently and most importunately beseeching him for the preservation of your Majesty's most Sacred Person, for his Benediction on all your Designs and Ʋn­dertakings, [Page 273]for the Glory of your Crown, for the Fidelity of your People, and for the long Continuance of your Reign, because, Sire, we are,

Your Majesty's most humble, and most obedient, and most faithful Subjects and Servants, The Deputies of the National Synod assembled by your Permission at Charenton, and for them all,
  • Mestrezat Moderator.
  • Jamett Assessor.
  • D. Blondell Scribe.
  • Armett Scribe of the Synod.

CHAP. XI. The General Deputies make Report of their Audience; and the King's Answer to that Letter.

1. THE fourth Day of October, the Lords General Deputies being returned, and making Report of their kind Reception from the Ministers of State, who also informed them that his Majesty had granted sixteen thousand Livers for defraying the Expences of this Synod, and that he permitted Monsieur Bouteroue to take his Place with the other Deputies in the Synod; and that his Majesty did judg meet that this Sy­nod should break up of its own Accord as soon as possible it could, and that after their Departure the Cahier presented by the Sieurs Amyraud and de Villars should have a favourable Answer, and that without Delay. And the Lord Commissioner added that his Majesty expressed in his Let­ters written to him, his singular Satisfaction in the Synod, to which he granted three Days more for the perfecting and strengthning of their re­maining Affairs; and that they should be no sooner separated, but he would answer their Cahiers, and that in the most favourable manner, particularly in what relates unto the Maintenance of the Ministers; that the Choice of Deputi [...] was very acceptable to him, though they could not enter upon their Office till after the Separation and Departure of this Synod. Upon which, the Assembly having returned their most hearty Thanks unto the Lords Deputies aforesaid, for their singular Affection and Diligence in promoting the Weal of our Churches; They intreated the Lord Commissioner to continue his wonted good Offices unto the Churches, and by his daily Intercession for them with his Majesty, to be more and more useful and beneficial to them: And inasmuch as he was near his Majesty, and one of his Privy Council, he was earnestly intreat­ed most humbly to petition his Majesty to add unto those Favours which he hath already vouchsafed us, the Grant also of those which we expect and wait for from his Royal Clemency and Goodness.

CHAP. XII. The Sieurs Bouteroue and Basnage admitted as Deputies to sit and act in the Synod.

2. THE same Day the Sieur Benjamin Banage, Pastor of the Church of Quarentin, and one of the Deputies for the Province of Nor­mandy, presented himself unto the Synod, craving leave that he might be admitted as a Member into it. The Lord Commissioner bespake him, that the King for divers Considerations had thought good to debar him Entrance into this Synod, and to remove him from his Church and Pro­vince of Normandy: But having a particular Respect unto the most hum­ble Petitions of this Assembly, he gave him leave to take his Place and Vote in it during the remaining Sessions thereof, and permitted him to continue the Exercise of his Ministry in his own Church, upon condition that he ordered his Words and Actions with that Moderation and Re­servedness which became his Calling and Profession.

3. Monsieur Denys Bouteroue, Pastor of the Church of Grenoble, and Deputy for the Province of Dolphiny, coming also in like manner, and de­siring to be admitted into the Synod, according to his Majesty's Permissi­on; the Lord Commissioner told him, That he had given the King occa­sion to be displeased with him, because of a Book which he had printed in June, 1628, and was condemned by Decree of the Parliament of Gree­noble; but that the Prosecution which was against him for being the Au­thor of it, and for which he deserved to be put out of the Synod and Pro­vince of Dolphiny, was remitted by his Majesty's great Goodness, in Confidence that for the future he would comport himself with all Mode­ration, and keep within the due and proper Bounds of the Discipline, as appeared from the Charge and Letter Missive of his Majesty unto the said Lord Commissioner; the Tenor whereof is as followeth.

CHAP. XIII. A Copy of the King's Letter unto the Lord Galland, for restoring the Lord of Bouteroue unto his Place in the National Synod.

My Lord Galland;

HAving seen by your Letter written unto the Lord de la Urilliere, what you report concerning the Minister de Bouteroue, whose Restitution I desired might be respited till such time as I was informed of the Decree given against him in my Court of Parliament of Grenoble, for a certain Book made by him, containing very many injurious and slanderous Discourses. I have since reflected on the Reasons alledged by you, and those Assurances you have given me, that for the future he will carry himself better; therefore I now send you this Letter, to acquaint you, that I have thought good to extend the same Favour to him, which I have unto those two other Ministers, Banage and Beraud, and to restore him unto his Function, permitting him, as I have also done those now mentioned Ministers, to assist in that Synod the Remainder of its Sessions, upon condition, that hereafter he contain himself within the Bounds of their Discipline, which you shall notify unto all the Members of that Assem­bly, that thereby they may be convinced of my Goodness to them, and that I [Page 275]shall always be glad to extend the Fruits thereof unto the whole Body, and every particular Member of that pret. Reformed Religion, provided they render themselves worthy of it by an intire Obedience to my Royal Authority. And I beseech God to take you, my Lord Galland, into his holy keeping.

Signed in the Original Louis, and a little lower, Phelippeaux:
And superscribed, To my Lord Galland, one of his Majesty's most honourable Council of State.

5. After that those Remonstrances had been made unto them, those aforesaid Ministers Banage and Bouteroue took their respective Places in the Synod, according to the Commission given them by their respective Pro­vinces.

6. The Lord Commissioner having declared that it was his Majesty's Pleasure, that for the future no Strangers, but only the proper Members of the Consistories in each particular Church should assist at all their Church-Sessions and Consistorial Actings. The Assembly represented un­to his Lordship the many Difficulties which did daily occur in the Ma­nagement of Church-Affairs, and which did necessarily require the Assi­stance, Advice and mutual Communication of other Churches. Where­upon his Lordship promised to write unto his Majesty about it, and to petition his Majesty that he would be pleased in Cases of Necessity, to grant that three other Pastors, and as many Elders from the neighbour­ing Churches might be allowed to meet and consult together in the Con­sistory.

CHAP. XIV. Approbation of the Confession of Faith.

THE Confession of Faith was read word by word, and every Arti­cle posedly and in its proper Order, approved and signed by all the Deputies who were sent and commissionated by the Provinces; and they did all of them in their own personal and relative Capacities both for themselves and for their Principals, who had intrusted them, and whom they represented, and who had given them express Charge so to do, pro­test that they would live and die in the Confession of that Faith, that they would teach it unto their Churches, and put to their helping Hand, that it might be inviolably kept and preserved to Posterity.

CHAP. XV. Observations on Reading the Church-Discipline.

1. THE Provinces of Anjou, Xaintonge, and Lower Guyenne, request­ing that the 4th Article of the 1st Chapter might be explained; This Assembly decreed, that the said Article should be thus expressed: A Minister of the Gospel (unless in times of Difficulty, and cases of very great Necessity, in which he may be chosen by three Pastors together, with the Con­sistory of that Place) shall not be admitted into this Holy Office, &c So that those Lines from the Verb are unto the Adjective national, must be taken [Page 276]away. And Consistories are required not to forsake the wonted Order, particularly that of calling in divers Pastors from one and the same Church, to ordain their Ministers, unless they should be enforced by an extream Necessity to do otherwise: of which, as of all other extraor­dinary Occurrences, they shall render an Account unto the Provincial, and the Provincial unto the National Synods. And as to what hath been done in the Province of Anjou, this Assembly doth confirm it, without allowing of it as a Precedent for the future.

2. In case of Difficulties that a Church be constrained to have Recourse unto an University or Neighbour Province, to be provided of a Pastor, it shall not for the future serve it self of this Expedient, nor may the Neighbour-Province or University grant that Church its Demand, unless there be an unanimous Consent of all the Churches of the same Colloquy, which they shall notify by their Letters, approving the Choice of the elected Pastor.

3. On the 33d Article of the 1st Chapter, and 8th Observation of the National Synod of Rochel (the 18th in order, held in the Year 1607.) on the Discipline, by which at the Request of the Province of Dolphiny, the said Article had been explained: The Assembly gave leave unto Pro­vincial Synods to extend the Loan of Pastors unto the term of a full Year, notwithstanding the Churches from whence those Pastors were borrowed, had entred their Appeal against it.

4. Upon the 4th Article of the 2d Chapter, the Province of Poictou was advised to observe that Canon framed by the 24th National Synod, held at Charenton in the Year 1623, which had ordained, That the Chil­dren of Ministers should not he preferred (unto the Pensions) unless cae­terus paribus, they were equal in Merits with the other Competitors.

5. After those Words in the 8th Article of the 5th Chapter (As also all Sentences of Suspension) those shall be added, which were given by the Consistory, and were not declared before the Congregation, shall be binding, although the suspended Person had made his Appeal either to a Colloquy or Provincial Synod.

6. In Obedience to those Remonstrances made by his Lordship the Lord Commissioner, the Provinces are exhorted to come prepared to the next National Synod, in which it will be debated, whether any thing shall be changed in the 19th and 20th Articles of the 5th Chapter before mentioned.

7. The Word Gypsys (the French call them Bohemians) shall be razed out of the eleventh Chapter, because the two others do sufficiently ex­plain it.

8. Those Words (as also the Names of Office, such as Baptist, Angel, Apostle) shall be struck out of the 4th Article of the fore-mentioned 11th Chapter, as being useless, and now not practised in the Churches.

9. The Deputies of Xaintonge upon that same Article, reporting that divers Persons, according to the Custom of the Country, did give Names unto Children in Baptism, which occasioned ridiculous Raillery and foolish Jesting, and that it would be needful to redress it: The Synod gave Liberty unto that Province to use such Means as they judged best and most expedient to effect it.

10. The Lord Commissioner remonstrated on the 18th Article of the same 11th Chapter, that the Register of Baptisms, Marriages, and Inter­ments of the Members of all the Churches should be yearly brought into those Courts of Judicature, whereunto our respective Churches do be­long: The Synod unanimously concurred with his Lordship, and injoined all the Provinces to see that it be accordingly observed and performed.

[Page 277] 11. Upon the Remonstrance of the Lord Commissioner, instead of those Words at the close of the first Article of the 13th Chapter, Shall give such Advice unto the Parties as may be convenient, there shall be in­serted (according to the Intentions of the Synod of Vertueil, in the Year 1567, and of Montauban in the Year 1594) these Words, The Consistory shall advise the Parties to apply themselves unto the Civil Magistrate.

12. These Words (Nevertheless, the Parties shall be exhorted not to de­part from the Words and Promises de futuro, without great and lawful Cau­ses) shall be inserted into the fifth Article of the same 13th Chapter, and the Clause beginning thus (All Promises) shall be razed.

13. At the Request of the Lord Commissioner, this Clause was added to the end of the 13th Article of the 13th Chapter, Ʋnless that such a Marriage were authorized by the Civil Magistrate.

14. Upon the Remonstrance of the Province of Xaintonge, the Synod decreed, That such as in conformity to the 18th Article of the same 13th Chapter, did cause their Banes to be published in the Temples of the Po­pish Religion, should carry a Certificate of their being of the Reformed Religion, unto that Church which was nearest the Place of their Abode, and where their Banes also shall be proclaimed; that so all Surprizals may be prevented.

15. These following Words shall close up the 22d Article of the same 13th Chapter, Ʋnless the Magistrate hath interposed with his Judicial Sen­tence to the contrary.

16. Upon the 2d and 11th Articles of the 14th Chapter, the Synod approved of that Sentence given by the Provincial Synod of Xaintonge, which judged that the Faithful ought not to desire their Parties of the contrary Religion to swear by the Te igitur and Cross.

17. The Assembly not being able to add or change any thing in the 4th Article of the 14th Chapter, giveth Licence unto the Province of Normandy to establish for its own particular Service such Orders as it shall judg most fitting for the Edification of the Churches in their Division.

18. The Lord Commissioner requiring, that for the future no Book might be published till it had been first examined by Divines appointed unto that very purpose; this Assembly did thereupon ordain, That the 16th Article of the said 14th Chapter of the Discipline, shall be couched in these Terms; Ministers, nor any other Members of these our Reformed Churches, may not cause any Books concerning Religion, which are either made by themselves or any others, to be printed or published, till such time as they have first communicated the Manuscript Copy unto the Colloquy, or, if Occasion so require, unto the Provincial Synod; and in case the Matter be urgent, un­to the Ʋniversities, or unto two Pastors nominated by the Synod, who shall give an Attestation under their own Hands, that they have examined the said Ma­nuscript.

19. The Lord Commissioner acquainted the Synod, that his Majesty had sent him divers Books and Treatises on several Subjects, fraught with injurious and intolerable Expressions, and therefore required that they should be censured according to their Deserts. Whereupon, the Synod requested the said Lord Commissioner, that those Books might not be at all look'd into, because they were printed many Years ago, and the great­er part of them, when their Authors were enforced to it by the bitter Provocations of others professing a contrary Religion. And the Synod having, together with his Lordship, took all possible care in the forego­ing Canons to prevent the printing of all offensive Books for the future, the Provinces shall use all possible Care and Circumspection, that his Ma­jesty should not have any the least occasion to complain of us. With which Answer his Lordship remained satisfied, and judged it not meet [Page 278]that any particular Censure should be applied unto those Books, as he had at first demanded.

20. The whole Book of Church-Discipline having been read over, the Deputies of the Provinces did, in their own Names, and in theirs who had commissionated them, sign it, promising solemnly that they would observe it, and see it exactly observed by their respective Provinces.

CHAP. XVI.

Observations made in reading the Acts of the 25th National Synod held at Castres in the Year 1626.

CHAP. XVII. A great Debate about incorporating the Churches of Bearn with those of France, opposed by the Lord Commissioner.

  • Article 1. THE Province of Bearn having charged its Deputies to submit it unto the Discipline of the Churches of this Kingdom, and to the Authority of our National Synods, as the rest of the Provinces, but with these Conditions: First, That they be not bound to send more than two Deputies unto our National Synods. Secondly, That Judicial Sentences past by and in the Province until now, shall not be revoked nor reversed. Thirdly, That Pastors serving in the said Province, shall not be transla­ted into another Province. Fourthly, That the Appeals of private Per­sons may not be received in these National Synods. The Synod absolute­ly granting the two first Conditions, doth nevertheless exhort the said Province to send equal number of Deputies with the other Provinces, un­to the National Synod, whenas his Majesty shall be pleased to permit one to be held in the Provinces bordering on that of Bearn: And as for the two other Conditions, provided that the said Deputies shall promise, on behalf of their Province, to own the Authority of our National Sy­nods, and to take out their Appeals in the Form specified, Canon the 10th of the 8th Chapter of our Discipline, the Synod yieldeth unto their De­mand, assuring them, that it will take a most particular Care of their Edification: and as it intendeth not to lose its Right unto divers Pastors born in the Provinces of the Higher and Lower Guyenne, who are now actually employed in that of Bearn; so also it will never use it to their evident Prejudice, but in every Matter, and especially in that of remo­ving Pastors either from the Churches they are now serving, or from out of the Province, the National Synod will give full proof of their fraternal Charity and Affection.
  • Article 2. Upon this Debate, the Lord Galland, his Majesty's Commissioner, remonstrated; ‘That the Conjunction of the Churches of Bearn with those of this Kingdom, and particularly their Submission unto the Dis­cipline of the Reformed Churches of France, and the Power of appeal­ing from Bearn unto the National Synods here, were Matters of that Nature, that they could not be done without the King's Permission; because such Conjunctions depend upon Soveraign Authority; that the late King Henry the Fourth of happy Memory, had already determin'd this Question, having in the Years 1602, and 1604, permitted the Chur­ches [Page 279]of Bearn to assist at the National Synods of France, hereby to con­serve an Union in Doctrine: but he also decreed, that they should bring in their Cahiers of Complaints distinct from those of France. And in the Year 1615, whenas the Political Assembly of Grenoble demanded this Union, it was denied in that Answer given to the 22d and 23d Ar­ticles in these Words, That the late King did never permit nor approve of the Ʋnion of the pret. Reformed Churches of Bearn with those of France, nor will his Majesty now permit it, until such time as the said Principality shall be re-united and re-incorporated with the Crown of France. But yet in the mean while, the Deputies of Bearn may bring in their Petitions by them­selves, which shall be answered according to Reason. Against which An­swer the Assembly of Rochel having took great Exceptions, and in a particular Article at the Conference of Loudun in the Year 1616, there was returned an Order little differing from the Cahier of Grenoble: so that the Land of Bearn not having since had any Permission from the King to join it self unto the Churches of France, it cannot be done, but must be confined to the plain and simple terms of Petition. Besides, the Consequences of this Union have been formerly resented; for the Churches of Bearn, shrowded with the shadow and hope of a powerful Assistance, were transported to such dismal Excesses, as make a very mournful History in that of our Times. And all Authors are agreed, that the Land of Bearn was originally a Member of the Kingdom of Navarre, lying on the other side of the Pyrenean Mountains, though subject to our Kings of the Merovingian Line; as is evident from Grego­ry of Tours, who relateth, that the Bishops of the said Territory came unto the Council of Agde in the Year 506, and to that of Mascon in the Year 588. And the Lord of Bearn acknowledged the Kings and King­dom of France for his supream Lord, and did Homage to them and to their Sovereign Authority. But in the Year 1512, Louis the twelfth, King of France, to make some Compensation for, and to sweeten the Loss of the Kingdom of Navarre, usurped by Ferdinand King of Arra­gon, granted unto John of Albret and Katharine of Navarre his Wife, that the Land of Bearn should enjoy its Charters and Priviledg of Sove­raignty, until such times as it should be otherwise determined by meet and competent Judges. And since that the Country of Bearn hath been accounted a Principality, distinct from the Kingdom, and independent without any reservation. That in the Year 1571, Jane Queen of Na­varre set up a Church-Discipline, whose Execution is limited within the Bounds of that Principality; and the Laws are all enacted and sworn to by the States of the Country, and maintained to this very day, from the observation whereof the Subjects cannot withdraw them­selves, nor, without the permission of their Prince, may they take up­on them to constitute Judges in Church or State, much less to enlarge the Bounds of Appeals, whenas by the Laws of Bearn they are to be terminated by its Provincial Synods, and within the Country it self; as is in like manner done in the City of Metz, and Principality of Sedan. And should this Conjunction be admitted, Causes would be drawn out of the Province, which would be an Innovation of dangerous Conse­quence to his Majesty's Authority, and to this little Province, and con­trary to its Union, which hath preserved the Country in its Laws, Forts, Customs, and domestick Prerogatives.’

    ‘The Deputies of Bearn, to give some colour unto this Union, say, That this Union was permitted by the King, that it hath been exercised by his Majesty since the uniting of Bearn with the Crown of France, that it was approved by the said Lord Commissioner in the National Synod of Castres in the Year 1626. But here are divers Mistakes. The [Page 280]Truth is, that Henry the Fourth of happy Memory, and the King now reigning most gloriously, have not permitted nor promised the Union of the said Churches, nor was it permitted by the Cahier of the Year 1615. But the Answer unto the Union demanded, was deferred till af­ter the Country was united with that of France: so that the victorious Arms of his Majesty having subjected the Land of Bearn to his Obedi­ence, and the Union of the Country made by his absolute Authority, notwithstanding all former Grants and Priviledges, the Subjects are bound to have recourse anew unto his Majesty. And although by the Cahiers of the Year 1615, the Union of the Churches was put off till the Union of the State; yet none may therefore assert, that because the State is united with the Crown of France, the Union of the Churches must therefore of Right be made also; but that it may be obtained, there is need of a new Address unto his Majesty, that he would by his Sovereign Authority be pleased to enact such Laws about it, as will be most agreeable to him: And the Synod wanting this Sanction of Royal Authority, the Union now desired is null; nor can the said Lord De­puties gather from any one act of his Majesty, that he approveth of the Union of the said Churches since the submission of Bearn.

    ‘And if in any Cahiers presented by the Churches of France since the Union of that Country, the Petitions of those of Bearn have been made use of against the reservation set down in the Cahier of 1615. This Error must not be drawn into practice, because the Churches have not to this very day made any absolute Declaration of Union; and such important Actions require Concessions and solemn Declarations, and Preliminaries animated by Verifications in the Parliaments of Paris, and of Pau.

    ‘Nor ought the presence of the Deputies of Bearn, in the political As­semblies of this Kingdom, where they laid the first Foundations of their Attempt against his Majesty's Authority, and which hath been since most exemplarily chastised, be made a Precedent; nor ought the appearance of the Ministers of Bearn, in the National Synods of France, before and since the establishment of Commissioners, who were impo­sed in the Year 1623, be took as an advantage to them in any-wise, be­cause they appeared upon doubtful and uncertain Conditions, not as to the Point of Submission to the Discipline of the Reformed Churches of France, or unto the National Synods, or for the drawing of Appeals without the Limits of that Principality: all which were contrary to the Laws made by Jane Queen of Navarre, but only to testily their Union in Doctrine, which is evident by perusing the Acts of those Synods. The first Synod unto which the Deputies of Bearn presented themselves, was that of Rochel in the Year 1607, and the Quality of the Times gave an occasion for it: And as that Introduction was a meer Novelty, there being but one Minister sent, so they were enjoined for the future to commissionate together with him an Elder. In the Year 1612, four Deputies assisted in that of Privas; but this their Presence was floating and wavering; nor had it any other end, than to testify their Consent and Union in Doctrine, as his Majesty had willed them so to do in the Year 1602, and 1604. They came also unto that of Tonneins, in the Year 1614, under the same Conditions; and they then had granted to them the priviledg of calling the next National Synod, which was a great expression of Love unto that Principality, and an oblique Means to bind them more strictly to the Discipline of France: And because the Chur­ches of Bearn would not submit themselves thereunto, they resigned their right of Convocating the National Synod unto the Church of Vitré in Brittain, where also it conven'd accordingly in the Year 1617. [Page 281]And in the six and thirtieth Article of General Matters, there passed this Decree; This Assembly doth not conceive it meet, considering their pre­sent Circumstances, that the Churches of Bearn should subject them­selves to the Church-Discipline of this Kingdom, nor that they should depend upon these National Synods: But nevertheless they shall give in their final Resolutions, what they intend to do, unto the next National Synod; and in case they be of the same Mind then, as they are now, this Assembly declared, That their Deputies may have the priviledg of sitting and voting in the National Synods of this Kingdom, upon this condition, that they shall first have leave given them, by the Provinces, to give in their Suffrages in such Cases as concern the Churches of this Kingdom; which Terms are totally contrary to the Pretensions of the said Deputies, and evidently prove, that their admission into the Synod was wholly precarious, and only to testify their mutual Church-fellow­ship. And in the Synod of Alez, called in the Year 1620, whenas the Deputies of Bearn had remonstrated, that they could not wholly sub­ject themselves to the Discipline of the Churches of France, because of the present juncture of Affairs, they were admitted under that re­striction of the Synod of Vitre, That they shall first have leave from the Provinces to vote, in certain Cases, concerning the Churches of France; and this too with this Proviso, that it should only be till the next Natio­nal Synod. An Argument unanswerable of the Difference between the Church-Discipline of Bearn, and that of this Kingdom, although the Deputies, to ingratiate themselves with this Synod, do urge, that they be both alike one and the same. Thus I have given you the true History of this Union, till the Conquest and Submission of Bearn; at which time, by special Letters-Patents, his Majesty granted unto the said Principality, that they should be maintained, and live under their own particular Laws: Which Laws are partly made up of the Constitutions of the Lady Joan Queen of Navarre, who had enacted, That all Diffe­rences in Church-Matters should be finally determined within the Pro­vince. Since the Submission of Bearn, the Churches have lived under the same form, and never pretended to be united to those of France, but by virtue of his Majesty's Answer to the Cahier of the Year 1615, or some others of a later date: For in the Synod of Charenton, Septem­ber the 2d, in the Year 1623, upon the appearance of the Deputy of Bearn, an Ordinance passed as formerly, That according to the Restri­ctions of former Synods, the Provinces have liberty to demand, that the Deputy of Bearn shall not have power of voting in some certain Cases concerning the Churches of this Kingdom; and that before the Separa­tion of this Synod, he shall produce the Reasons for which they defer their plenary Submission to the Church-Discipline of France: And this is another certain Mark of the Difference between the Discipline of France, and that of Bearn. In the last National Synod held at Ca­stres, in the Year 1626, which was four Years after that of Charenton, because in their Letters of Commission there was wanting the Clause of Submission required by the foregoing Synods, the Deputies of Bearn were told, in open Synod, that for this time they were admitted, but for the Con­ditions expressed in the Acts of the last National Synod, they should not for the future have a consultive Vote in the National Synods of this King­dom, excepting only at the reading of the Confession of Faith, in which they were united with the Churches of France. Until that time the Churches of Bearn neither pretended nor demanded Union with the Churches of France; nor till then did his Majesty's Commissioners contend with them about it; but now whenas against so many pre­ceding Instances to the contrary, they demand, without his Maje­sty's [Page 282]permission to be admitted, it cannot, it ought not to be granted to them.’

CHAP. XVIII. The Reply made by the Deputies of Bearn, unto this Opposition of the Lord Commissioner.

3. BUT the Deputies of the Province of Bearn return'd this Answer; ‘That the Union of the Churches with those of this Kingdom, in respect of Doctrine and Discipline, was not only granted to them by his Majesty's Goodness, but also by his own express Consent, done and executed with his actual Approbation. For although by the Answers set in the Margin of the Cahiers, in the Years 1602, 1604, and 1611, his Majesty hath thought good to suspend and put off the filing of it, till after the uniting and incorporating of Bearn with the Crown of France; yet nevertheless, through the most humble Petitions of his Subjects, his Majesty anticipated this Matter, and granted that for Doctrine, Con­fession of Faith, and Church-Discipline, they should be joined and uni­ted with the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom; yea, and his Ma­jesty permitted them to send their Deputies unto those Ecclesiastical As­semblies convocated in it according to his Edicts: And this is undenia­bly proved by that Answer given unto the Cahier, at the Intercession of the Assembly of Loudun, and pursuant to that Grant the said Province hath from time to time sent their Deputies unto the National Synods, and particularly to that of Tonneins, Vitré, Alez, the first of Charen­ton, Castres, and unto this present Synod, who had priviledg of sitting and voting in them, and were therein supported even by his Lordship the Commissioner. And in execution of the said Union, their Remon­strances concerning the well-being of their Churches were presented un­to his Majesty by the General-Deputies, inserted by them into their Cahiers, jointly with the Demands and Petitions of the Churches of this Kingdom, and through the Clemency of his Majesty received a gracious Answer. As for Instance, Those relating to the Restoration of the Pastors Wages, and the Maintenance of the Colledg of Ortez, which will be justified by the Cahier presented in the Year 1625, after that Bearn was united with France, yea, and after his Majesty's Jour­ney into that Country; from which it will be manifested that his Ma­jesty was pleased with, and granted that we should be united, and he favoured, in the execution of it, his poor Subjects inhabiting the said Pro­vince with his Royal Promises. Nor should the incorporating of our Churches with those of this Kingdom, be envied to us, nor be repu­ted a general or particular Grievance; for the Censures which some private Persons may deserve, will be issued forth against them by the Consistories and Colloquies; and in Cases of Appeal, they will be con­firmed and executed in the Province by the Sentence of the Provincial Synods only: And as for our Pastors, their Appeals cannot be received out of the Province but in some particular Case, as of Suspension and Deposition from the Ministry, and their removal from one Church un­to another, or from one Colloquy unto another. In which case 'tis but just and reasonable that they be subjected to, and judged by the Synod of that whole Nation, into which Bearn is now incorporated by his Maje­sty's Edict; and that the Ministers residing in it, should be governed in [Page 283]the same manner as those of France. And therefore the said Union having been promised by his Majesty, approved by his Grants, and exe­cuted in the Presence of his Commissioners, as not derogating in the least from his Authority, nor to the Publick Weal, it could not but be re­puted sufficiently authorized; and therefore we do once again most hum­bly petition his Majesty that he would be pleased to allow of it: and this National Synod is most importunately desired to espouse and up­hold it, and the rather, because that the Province of Bearn and their Churches do submit themselves to the Discipline of the Churches of this Kingdom, acknowledging that it doth most intirely accord and agred with theirs, and that both of them are extracted out of God's Holy Word. But whatever the Result and Issue of this Affair may be, they resolved to make a faithful Report of the whole unto their Province, as well for their own Discharge as for the great Importance of the matter.’

CHAP. XIX. The Protestation of the National Synod upon the Conjunction of the Churches of Bearn with those of France in Church-Discipline, and their Submission to the Authority of our National Synods.

4. IN like manner the Synod did solemnly protest, that they never had any such Intention or Design, as to withdraw his Majesty's Subjects from their Obedience, either to the Laws of his Majesty, or of his Royal Predecessors, nor to ordain any new Judges or Degrees of Appeals, nor to make any Innovations in the least Jot or Tittle to their Prejudice; much less was it in our Thoughts to conjoin the Churches of Bearn to these of France, without his Majesty's Permission; but we did, as in Duty bound, believe it a thing already granted by his Majesty; His Majesty having expresly declared in his Answer to the Cahier from the Assembly of Gre­noble, and renewed in the Conference at Loudun, that he would allow and be well-pleased with the said Conjunction, as soon as Bearn should be re­united unto the Crown of France, which was actually effected in the Year 1620.

5. Upon Report made by the Deputies of the Isle of France, of their Care and Pains taken to recover the manuscript Works of Monsieur du Tilloy deceased, from them into whose Hands they are now fallen, and the Unlikelihood of their ever being published: The Assembly was well satisfied with the Indeavours and Inquiries of the said Province.

6. Upon the Remonstrance of the Province of Anjou, the Printers of Geneva, Sedan and Saumur are advised to print most correctly the Cate­chisms, Confession of Faith, and Liturgy of our Churches, and to see that all the Editions of them do intirely agree one with another, that so we may have no more Complaints against them for the future, about their Omissions and Negligence herein.

7. Although the Church of Rochechouard doth of right belong unto the Province of Poictou, yet because of the Weakness of the Colloquy of Li­mouzin, which requireth that the said Church be joined to it: This As­sembly ordaineth, that the Decree made in the 25th National Synod held at Castres, shall be observed; and that the Deputies of Bearn, as they re­turn homeward by the Way of Limoges and Rochechouard, shall take Cog­nizance of the Differences which have hapned between Monsieur Barthe [Page 284]and the Consistory of Limoges, of which they shall give an Account unto the next National Synod.

8. Whereas by reason of the late Troubles, and the Difficulties of the present Day, the Sieurs Chauve and Bouteroue, (who were commissio­nated by the National Synod of Castres, to pass over unto the Provincial Synod of Provence) have not been called to it: This Assembly ordaineth that that particular Pastor of Provence, who is charged with the Power of summoning the next Synod in that Province, shall give seasonable No­tice of the Time and Place of its Meeting, that so they may assist at it, and execute the Commission which was given them.

9. The Synod of Sevennes shall give account unto the next National Synod of the Conduct of Mr. Repasseau, and of his Carriage and Actings in the Church of Paillac, which he quitted and forsook during the times of the late Commotions.

10. The Province of the Isle of France and Church of Paris, having re­lated their Proceedings with Monsieur Richer, formerly Pastor in the Church of Vandieres: This Assembly applauding the Charity of the said Province, and particularly of the Church of Paris towards him, doth confirm the Judgment denounced against him by the said Province for his Levity and evil Conversation, notwithstanding the long-continued In­dulgence of that Province to him.

11. Forasmuch as the Colloquy of Ambrun was not in a Capacity of taking Cognizance of the Cause of Mr. Genoyer, which was recommend­ed to them by the National Synod of Castres: This Assembly commissio­nates the Colloquy of Gapensois, finally to determine that matter.

12. This Assembly having read the Censure past on Monsieur Persy, and ordained that it should be razed out of the Acts of the National Sy­nod of Castres, doth commissionate the Provincial Deputies of Higher Languedoc in their Return homeward, to pass by Monflanquin, and to take Cognizance of the Fact mentioned in the Acts of the Synod of Lower Guyenne: And in case the said Deputies cannot execute their Commissi­on, they shall give notice of it unto their Province, which is impowered in that case to pronounce a final Sentence.

13. Although the Deputies of Lower Languedoc have faithfully inform­ed this Assembly how that through the rich and soveraign Mercy of God, Monsieur Peyrat was preserved from the very Brink and Precipice of De­struction, unto which his many Infirmities and sore Temptations had most lamentably exposed him, and declared the Course which the Synod of the said Province had took with him in order to his Recovery, and Re-establishment in the Exercise of his Ministerial Office; yet doth it ne­vertheless grievously censure the Provincial Synod for proceeding to his Restoration contrary to the usual and accustomed Forms, and Neglect of the Canons of our Church-Discipline.

14. Monsieur Aymard, Deputy of the Province of Sevennes unto the National Synod of Castres, having not discharged the Commission given him by the said Synod: This Assembly censuring both the said Aymard for his Neglect, and the Province of Sevennes for not calling him to an Account for it, doth confirm the Judgment passed by the Provincial Sy­nod of Lower Languedoc against Mr. Tustan.

15. This Assembly judging the Neglect of the Province of Sevennes worthy of a most grievous Censure, ordains, that the Act made in the National Synod of Castres against Monsieur Bony, shall abide in full force: And whereas the Colloquy of Montpellier hath took Information of the Facts proposed, but not decided in the aforesaid Synod; it is now fully impowered to proceed against the said Bony, according to the Disci­pline, in case he be found guilty; and if hereafter there be a Default of [Page 285]rendring an account of Commissions given to the said Province by the National Synods, the Moderators of those Provincial Synods shall be sus­pended from their Office.

16. The Province of Berry had Audience given them as to those Mat­ters of their Complaints and Petitions. And this Assembly ordaineth, that the Decree of the National Synod of Castres shall stand good, and that the other past in the Provincial Synod held at Chastillon upon Loir; shall be razed out of the Body of their Synodical Acts.

17. The Synod not being able to change any thing in that Canon of the National Synod of Castres concerning Monks, exhorteth the Provin­ces to practise it with all possible Prudence and Charity.

18. The Printers of Geneva and Sedan shall be informed by the Church of Paris exactly to observe the Citations already added, or that may be hereafter added to the Margents of our Confession of Faith.

19. Forasmuch as divers Difficulties are started about the observation of that Canon made in the last National Synod of Castres, which ordered that ancient Pastors should always be preferr'd before Scholars, who were demanded by particular Churches to be ordained Ministers unto them: This Assembly taking off the Commination pronounced, in case of Diso­bedience to that Canon, against the Moderators of Colloquies and Pro­vincial Synods, and mollifying it in that part thereof, which imposeth a precise necessity of giving the Preference unto Pastors, doth yet notwith­standing exhort the Provinces to observe this Ordinance as much as possi­bly they can, and not to quit it but at such times whenas they shall be constrained by an evident and most urgent Necessity so to do.

20.Another Copy writes Noel. Noah Gaultier deposed by the Synod of Burgundy, appeared in Person before this Assembly, and demanded his Restitution unto the Sa­cred Ministry, presupposing that he had appealed hither, but could not get out his Appeal which he designed against the Sentence past upon him: The Assembly being fully informed as well of the Causes for which he was put into the Roll of the Deposed, as of his Actings against the said Province, rejected his Petition.

21. George Arband presenting himself before this Assembly, and im­portunately desiring to be restored unto his Ministry, from which he had been deposed by the National Synod of Castres: he was told by the Mo­derator in open Synod, that there would be nothing altered in the Sen­tence past upon him, but that it should abide still in force against him.

22. Now that according to the Decree of the last National Synod of Castres, this Assembly proceeded to examine the Reasons brought by the Deputies of the Provinces upon that Question, Whether it be lawful and expedient to administer Baptism on Days of ordinary common Prayers, whenas there is no Sermon preached, and all of them had been duly pon­dered and debated; the Assembly did at last conclude, That a Sermon preached either before or after Baptism, was not of the Essence of that Sacrament, but only a Matter of Order, whereof the Church might de­termine; and therefore the respective Churches and Provinces are left unto their respective Usages and Customs, provided that they be such as, in their best and maturest Thoughts, will most contribute unto their edi­fying.

23. This Synod ratifying the Judicial Sentence past by the Colloquy of Anduze in the Cause of Mr. du Cros and Raill, doth yet condemn those bitter Expressions used by Mr. du Cros in his Letter written against George Arbaud, after his Reconciliation with him.

24. The Lord Malet reporting the State of the Process against the Sieur Palot, was intreated to continue his Prosecutions vigorously, and not to suffer the Cause to be heard before any other Judges than the Lords [Page 286]of his Majesty's most Honourable Privy-Council, because of the great Prejudice that would otherwise redound unto the Churches.

25. Although the Churches of this Kingdom have little cause of Sa­tisfaction from the Province of Bearn, by reason of their dilatory Proceed­ings in the Business of Mr. Mainuelle; yet forasmuch as it was granted the said Province, that all Judicial Sentences past by them to this day, should be valid and not liable to any Retraction; and for that the Church of Geneva doth not renew its Suit against the said Mainuelle, and seemeth thereby to have buried the Memory of that Fact, of which he was accu­sed, in Oblivion; The Synod leaving the said Mainuelle to the Judgment of his own Conscience, doth injoin him for the future so to order his Conversation, that there may be no just Occasions given of new Com­plaints against him.

26. All the Provinces are injoined carefully to observe and practise the 6th Canon in the Observations of the 24th National Synod held at Cha­renton in the Year 1623, upon our Discipline, and that 5th Canon in the Chapter of Particular Matters in the Synod of Castres; and by all lawful and possible means to reduce them unto their Duty, who cause their Chil­dren to be instructed by the Priests of the Romish Church, or send them to the Colledges of Jesuits.

27. In case his Majesty shall be pleased to continue the Grant of his wonted Liberality unto the Churches, out of the Dividend of the Pro­vince of Provence, there shall be first taken out the Monies granted unto Monsieur Durie by the National Synod of Castres; and the said Province shall be accomptable to him for it from the very first day of his Establish­ment in the Church of Beauvoysin.

28. The Difference between the Provinces of Xaintonge and Poitou, shall be referred unto the next Colloquy of the Synod of Anjou, which is also impowered to conjoin the Church of Saveilles with that of Villefaig­nan, in case they shall judg that of Chefboutonné, whereunto the said Church of Saveille is now joined, may subsist of it self.

29. Forasmuch as since the Decree of the National Synod of Castres concerning Monsieur Casaux, five Years are now lapsed, and the Province of Higher Languedoc hath not in all this time re-demanded him; this As­sembly bestoweth the said Casaux upon the Province of Lower Guyenne; and he shall continue his Ministry in that Church in which he hath hi­therto served, as their own appropriated Pastor.

30. According to that Decree of the National Synod of Castres, the Churches of Auvergne shall carry their Declaration unto the next Synod of Higher Languedoc, who shall determine whether they be able to com­pose a new Colloquy: And in the mean while, the Province of Burgundy shall continue their Care and Charity to the Church of Paillas, in like manner as it hath done in Times past.

31. The Colloquy of Albigeois shall exert all their Power, that the De­cree of the National Synod of Castres be executed against those Ministers in the Province of Higher Languedoc, who reside not in their Churches, and shall apply meet Censures to the Transgressors of the 13th Canon in the first Chapter of our Discipline, and that by the Authority of this As­sembly.

32. The Monies promised unto Monsieur Chamier, Pastor of the Church of Montlimard, by the National Synod of Castres, towards the printing of those excellent Works of his most learned Father, now with God, shall be effectually paid in unto him; but I fear it was never done.

33. The Provinces are exhorted to revise their Collections, who have compiled the Articles of our National Synods into a Body, that so there may be out of them made an Extract of such important Matters as ex­plain [Page 287]the Canons of our Church-Discipline; and they shall make Report hereof unto the next National Synod.

34. Letters shall be written to Monsieur de Sommaise (Salmasius) to intreat him, that he would devote his Studies and Pains to the Service of God's Church, and that he would travel in the Examination and Confu­tation of the Annals of Cardinal Baronius.

35. That Act promoting Monsieur de Garissoles to the Profession of Divinity in the University of Montauban, having been presented by the Deputies of Higher Languedoc, was confirmed: And this Assembly con­firmeth the said Mr. Garissoles in his Professorate, and intirely approved of what was done in this Matter by the Commissioners who did examine him.

36. This Assembly ratifying the Judgment passed by the Consistory of Alez in the Cause of Monsieur Desmarais, which was dismissed to them by the National Synod of Castres, decreeth, That out of the first Monies belonging to the Province of Vivaretz, shall be retained part of the Sum due by the said Province unto the said Desmarais, that so he may be so far satisfied.

37. According to the Decree of the National Synod of Castres, out of the first Monies to be received by the Churched for three Years, there shall be reprised by the Province of Xaintonge the thirteen Portions and an half granted to Mr. Bellot and Constans, and the Acquittances of those two Ministers shall be brought in, and delivered unto the Lord of Candall.

38. Complaint being made of the non-Execution of the 13th Canon, enacted in the 23d National Synod held at Alez in the Year 1620, about delivering the Cup at the Lord's Table by Pastors only, This Assembly judgeth the Province of Lower Languedoc to have incurr'd a Censure, for their over-much Indulgence unto the Churches of Montpellier and Nismes, who have not to this very day conformed to it: And it doth grievously censure the Consistories of those Churches, and enjoineth them for the future not to quit the Practice of the other Churches of this Kingdom, on pain of being prosecuted with all Ecclesiastical Censures.

39. Monsieur d'Huysseau craving the Execution of that Decree made by the National Synod of Castres, which had given him the Sum of two thousand five hundred Livers in compensation of his great Expences dis­burs'd in the Suit against Monsieur Palot; The Assembly ordereth the Lord of Candall to pay him in the said Sum out of the first Monies which shall be divided among the Churches, who shall be accomptable to him for it, and deliver up unto him the Acquittance of the said Sieur d'Hu­ysseau.

40. Forasmuch as Mr. Roques hath not presented himself before this Assembly, to render accompt of the Monies received by him out of the Collection permitted by his Majesty for the Cities of Rochel, Montauban and Castres; the Province of Lower Guyenne is charged to cite him unto their next Synod, and to examine and finish his Accompts by the Autho­rity of this Assembly.

41. The Memoirs sent by the Sieurs Mizauban and Grenouilleau, Com­missioners appointed by the National Synod of Castres to visit the Chur­ches of Soulés and Labour, being read, and Mr. Guillemin Minister in the said Church of Labour, and the Provincial Deputies of Lower Guyenne and Bearn being heard; The Assembly ordains, That till such time as it shall please his Majesty to grant a settled Place for Religious Worship unto the Faithful dwelling in the Land of Labour, that the said Church shall con­tinue joined to the Province of Bearn, that so it may be regularly visi­ted: and till such time as it can subsist of it self, instead of three hun­dred Livers which were granted by the former National Synods unto the [Page 288]said Mr. Guillemin, he shall receive the yearly Sum of an hundred and fifty Livers: and the Scholar named Martill, having been examined in the last Synod of Bearn, and found meet and qualified to serve the Church of God in the Sacred Ministry, shall receive for his yearly Portion sixty Livers: and the Sum of seventy five Livers shall be paid in to the said Mr. Guillemin in Consideration of his Sickness only, by the Lord of Can­dall; this Synod not being able to charge it self with the reimbursment of his Expences; because it judgeth it an unreasonable thing that Pastors should take long Journies upon none other Errand, than to present their Petitions unto the National Synods, which might as well, if not been better done, by inserting them into the Memoirs of the Deputies of those Provinces of which they be Members.

42. The Complaint of Stephen du Mas against Mr. Scoffier Pastor in the Church of Lunell, is dismissed over to the Consistory of Montpellier, which having heard both Parties, shall within one Month after the signification of this present Act by that Consistory, judg of the pretended Right of the said du Mas by Authority from this Assembly.

43. This Assembly ratifying the Decree of the National Synod of Ca­stres, concerning Mr. Bicheteau. Pastor in the Church of Vrillac, and Pro­sessor of the Hebrew Tongue in the University of Montauban, judgeth concerning his Demands notified by his Letters, as also by his Son decla­ring them by word of Mouth, that they are not of their nature, which ought to be tendred unto the National Synods; yet in Consideration of his great Necessities and Losses, it was resolved that he should have a Token of this Assembly's Affection and Charity, which should be given him, whenas the Monies appertaining to the Churches came to be di­vided.

44. The Letters of Dr. Andrew Rivet, Pastor and Professor of Divini­ty in the famous University of Leyden, being read, a Decree past, That in the Answer which should be returned unto him, he should be intreat­ed to continue his Care and Kindness to the Weal of our Churches. And whereas the laid Reverend Professor is upon the point of being settled in the House of his Excellency the Prince of Orange, and his Lordship the Lord Commissioner having remonstrated, that he could not be there esta­blished without his Majesty's Licence, the Lord of Champvernon his Bro­ther is intreated to give him notice thereof.

45. The Reverend Pastors of Xaintonge and the Lower Guyenne, who were appointed to examine the Works of Monsieur Blondell, having made an honourable Report of them, this Assembly commended the said Monsieur Blondell for his great Labour, Care and Exactness in so painful and important a Subject; and exhorts him continually to employ those excellent Gifts and Talents, which God hath so abundantly bestowed up­on him, in clearing up the History of the five first Centuries: And whereas the last Synod of Castres had promised to bear the Charges of the Impression, this Synod doth now assure him, that he shall be fully satisfi­ed in this Particular. And that the after-Writings of the said Mr. Blon­dell may be strictly perused and examined, the Provincial Synod of the Isle of France is commissionated to do it, and to give their Licence and Approbation, that so they may be printed.

46. Upon hearing the Report of those Commissioners who were ap­pointed to audit the Receivers Accompts of the Monies collected by his Majesty's Permission, the 7th of February 1626, for relieving the Neces­sities of the Cities of Rochel, Montauban and Castres, they declared, that they had seen and examined that of Monsieur d'Huysseau for the Provinces of the Isle of France, Normandy, Berry, Anjou, Poitou, Brittain and Xaintonge; and his Receipt amounted to the Sum of sixty nine thousand [Page 289]seven hundred and thirteen Livers, nineteen Sous, and six Deniers; and the Disbursment to sixty eight thousand six hundred and thirteen Livers, five Sous, and eight Deniers; so that there remains in the hands of the said Monsieur d' Huysseau, eleven hundred and forty Livers, thirteen Sous, and nine Deniers. The Assembly approving the said Audit, or­ders that Monsieur d' Huysseau do pay in the said Debt unto the Lord of Candall, who shall divide it between the Churches of Montauban, Castres, and Rochel, proportionably to what they have already received, and may hereafter receive, according as it was regulated in the National Synod of Castres; in doing of which he shall be sufficiently acquitted and dischar­ged of the Monies so received and disbursed by him; as he also is now thanked for his great Care, Pains and Diligence in his management and execution of the said Office of Receiver. And it was farther voted, that all his Acquittances sent unto the Churches, shall be restored to him, if possible it can be done; but if it cannot be, they are then de­clared Null and Void.

47. Report being made unto this Assembly, by those Reverend Di­vines who were commanded to peruse divers parts of that Treatise upon the Eucharist made by Mr. Faucheur; and how exceeding profitable this most Elaborate Work would be unto the Publick, by reason of its deep and curious Learning, the most worthy Author received the Thanks of the Synod for his singular. Diligence and Zeal for God's Glory, and Affe­ction to the edifying of God's Church: And Messieurs de Croy, and Gi­gord, Pastors of the Churches of Beziers and Montpellier, are ordered to revise it; that as soon as it hath past their Examination and Approbation, it may be immediately printed at the Costs of the Churches, according to the Intention of the National Synod of Castres.

48. Mr. Charron, Deputy from the Church of Bergerac, related the Causes which obstructed the restitution of their Colledg: Whereupon this Synod voted a Continuance of that same Supply which had been for­merly granted them for its Support by the last National Synod of Castres, and exhorted them to use their best and utmost Endeavours that it may be restored betwixt this and the next National Synod. And in case they can effect it sooner, the Provincial Synod of Lower Guyenne is ordered to ac­quaint the Lord of Candall with it, who shall pay in unto them the Mo­nies granted by the Churches for the Maintenance of the said Colledg, proportionably to what he shall receive from the Monies of his Majesty's Liberality. The Synod likewise ordaineth, that till the said Colledg be restored, the four hundred Livers attributed to the Province of Lower Guyenne for its Colledg, and applied by the last National Synod to that of Nerac, shall be paid out of the same Fund, according to the Intention of the said Synod.

49. The Synod of Burgundy is ordered to examine the Accompts of Mr. Gros, who was commissionated to receive the Collection granted by his Majesty for the Cities of Rochel, Montauban and Castres; that so, upon the closing of them, they may send the residue of the Monies in his Hands unto the Lord of Candall; who, according to the Sum, shall divide it among those Churches, in the same manner as he did that of Monsieur d' Huysseau, and conformable to the Regulation made in the last Synod of Castres.

50. Mr. Du Bois, a Pastor discharged by the Province of Normandy, com­plaining, that contrary to the Decree of the National Synod of Castres, the said Province, instead of reckoning with him for his Portion assign­ed by the 24th National Synod held at Charenton in the Year 1623 unto him, had ordered that the free Portion granted him by that of Castres in the Year 1626, should be paid in unto him by the Receiver of the said [Page 290]Province. The Assembly having heard the Report of the Commissioners nominated by it to examine his Pretensions, doth condemn the said Pro­vince, for not having followed the Intentions of the said National Synod of Castres, and ordaineth, that out of the best and clearest Monies be­longing to the said Province, there shall be detained the Sum of eight and fifty Livers, and fourteen Sous, in the hands of the Lord du Candall, who shall pay it unto the said Mr. Du Bois, he giving an Acquittance for it. And whereas he hath not touch'd a Denier of his free Portion given him by the National Synod of Castres, it shall be paid unto him, either by the Lord of Candall, or his Deputy in the Province of the Isle of France.

51. Whereas the first National Synod of Charenton in the Year 1623, had ordained four hundred Livers to be paid in to the Province of Higher Languedoc, now the Lord of Candall out of the first Monies that shall be distributed among the Churches, shall reimburse the said Province of that Sum.

CHAP. XX. APPEALS.

1. MR. Nonis, Pastor in the Church of Aulas, appearing to defend that Appeal brought by the said Church from the Judgment of the Province of Sevennes, which had ordered the Inhabitants of La Breau­vaise to be incorporated for the future with the Church of Breas. After hearing the pretended Grievances of the Church of Aulas, and the Petiti­on brought by the Deputy of the Inhabitants of La Breauvaise, confirmed by their Letters, and by the Letters of the Church of Breaus, and the Reasons given in by the Deputies of the Province for their Judgment, whereby it was manifest that the Differences between those two Chur­ches of Aulas and Breas, are rather bottom'd on the Passions of some particular Persons, than on any real Interest of either. And whereas by the Canon of the National Synod of Castres, the Province of Sevennes was sufficiently impower'd to pass a final Sentence in this Affair; this Assembly condemneth Monsieur Nouis for quitting the exercise of his Ministry in his Church, and taking upon him the Office of a Sollicitor, which might have been better discharged by another; and enjoineth the Deputies of the Province of Sevennes to labour a Composition in the most amicable manner of the Differences between both thole Churches of Au­las and Breau; and in case they should not be able to compose them, then they shall acquaint the Synod of Lower Languedoc therewith; before which the Deputies of both those Churches shall appear, and receive their final Judgment. Moreover, the Synod of Sevennes is injoined to see to it, that Mr. Berlé, Pastor of the Church of Breau, and all other Ministers of the said Province do actually and personally reside with their Flocks. And forasmuch as the National Synod of Castres had given full Power unto Provincial Synods to judg finally in the Case of Conjunction and Separation of the Churches and their Annexes, this Assembly con­firming that Canon, ordaineth, That in case any Difficulties should a­rise, and hinder the Provincial Synods from coming to a final Judg­ment, then those Causes shall be dismissed over to the Synod of the Neighbour Province; nor shall they be brought hereafter unto our Natio­nal Synods.

[Page 291] 2. This Assembly approving the Zeal of the Province of Burgundy, and the Motives inducing them to give Sentence on Monsieur Durand, Pastor of the Church of Issurtille, doth however take off that Censure of Suspension from him, and restoreth him with Honour unto the exercise of his Ministry; and ordereth, that the Act from which he appealeth, and that which follows it, shall be supprest, because 'tis very clear the said Durand had no Design to execute the Sentence denounc'd against him­self, but that he proceeded in that Business with all simplicity and up­rightness; wherein he is exhorted to continue, and to walk with more prudence and circumspection, according to the Counsel of his Bre­thren.

3. This Assembly revising the Judgment given by the Province of Burgundy against Paul Sarazin, heretofore Pastor in the Church of Vison, declareth, That the said Province proceeded in that Matter with exces­sive Severity; and for the future enjoineth, that they never insert into the Causes of their Censures, Facts not verified; and that in no wise they depart from the wonted Forms. And farther, the said Sarazin is judged worthy of the greatest Censures, for abandoning his Church without leave first had and obtained; and for being negligent in conser­ving the Honour of his Vocation, whereunto he had been called by God, and amending the Sentence from which he doth appeal; this Synod remo­veth him, the said Sarazin, from his Ministry, which he shall not any more exercise.

4. The Judgment past by the same Province against Joseph Aubery, formerly Pastor in the Church of Coulonges in the Colloquy of Gex, is confirmed in every Point and Article thereof.

5. Mr. Chacerat, Pastor of the Churches of Ponteau de Mar and Quil­lebeaf, having made his Complaints unto this Assembly, and praying that Right and Justice might be done him, the next Synod of Normandy was ordered to take special care of him, and with all love to provide for the Safety of his Person, and that his Life may be made comfortable to him. And the said Cacherat is exhorted to continue in the Exercise of his Calling, with that Zeal and Conscientiousness he hath ever manifested. Yet afterward he revolted.

6. The said Mr. Cacherat appealing from the Judgment of his Province, and declaring the Grievances pretended to have been sustained by him: The Assembly representing to him, that his Cause was not of their Na­ture, which should be brought before the National Synods, did exhort him to rest satisfied with the Testimonial given him unanimously by his Province, of his Probity and Fidelity in the discharge of his Ministry; and the rather, because these Persons, whom he accuseth to have done him Wrong, being dead, 'tis utterly impossible that his Province should procure him a more ample Satisfaction.

7. Although the Appeal brought by Monsieur Pejus from the Judg­ment of the Commissioners of the Province of Berry, be not of their Na­ture, which are to be brought unto these National Synod: Yet never­theless this Synod taking to it self the cognizance thereof, doth confirm that Judgment given by the said Commissioners in all its Articles, and censureth the said Mr. Pejus for not acquiescing in it, and enjoineth him to yield full satisfaction to it, on pain of being suspended from the Mi­nistry.

8. Mr. Vinieux, Pastor of the Church of Bazars, complaining, That the Decree of the National Synod of Castres relating to him, had not been executed. This Assembly ordained, that out of the first Monies belonging to the Province of Lower Guyenne, the Lord of Candall shall keep by him that very Sum promised unto the said Vinieux. And he [Page 292]farther praying to be freed from the Service of his Church and Province: He was ordered to apply himself unto his Province, who should take in­to their serious Consideration his necessitous Condition, and the great Im­portance of his Request and Appeal.

9. The Letters of Mr. Baux, appealing from the Judgment of the Province of Higher Languedoc, were read. Whereupon the Synod en­joineth the said Province to present him unto a Church that may com­fortably maintain him, and the Church of Mazemet is also enjoined to give him full Satisfaction for all his Arrears, on default whereof they shall be deprived of the sacred Ministry, according to the Rigour of our Discipline.

10. In explaining that Canon of the National Synod of Tonneins, held in the Year 1614, and which is the seventh Observation on the foregoing Synod of Privas, whereby the Provinces were charged to defray the Ex­pences of those Churches whose Pastors should be deputed unto General Assemblies both Ecclesiastical and Political: This Assembly declareth, That whatsoever. Charges particular Churches may be at, in procuring Ministers to serve them during their Pastors Absence, ought to be reim­burst them, not by their Pastors out of their Sallaries, but by the Pro­vince which had deputed them, and this out of the Monies appertaining unto all the Churches of their Division; and therefore disannulleth the several Appeals of the Churches of Vignan, Sauve, Breau, Aulas, Castag­noles, St. Julian, and St. Privat to the contrary.

11. Whereas the Church of St. German hath refused to pay unto the Widow of their deceased Pastor Monsieur de la Faye, the Pension of the Year of her Widowhood, and appealed unto this Synod against her: this their Appeal is cast out, because we do not judg it equitable to in­validate the Canons made by the Provinces of both the Languedocs and Se­vennes, for Payment unto the Widows of their late Pastors without Ex­ception, the Pension of the said Year of their Widowhood, as also all Arrearages of Stipend owing unto their Pastors at their Death by the Churches in which they ministred.

12. The Appeals of the Churches of St. Julian and St. Andre, for the same reasons are declared null and void.

13. The Appeal brought by Monsieur Perrynet, on behalf of the Church of Die, appealing from the Judgment of the Synod of Dolphiny, by which Monsieur Aymin had been lent unto the said Church, was de­clared null.

14. Monsieur Belon appealing from the Judgment of the Province of Lower Guyenne, for confirming Mr. D'oze in the Ministry of the Church of Tournon, and not appearing to prosecute his Appeal, the Synod de­clared it null, and the Appealant worthy of Censure, for commencing such an unjust Action.

15. The Church of Sommieres not prosecuting their Appeal from the Judgment of their Province, the said Appeal was declared null, and the Judgment of the Province ratified, yet that Province is required not to let that important Church, nor any other of the same Nature to lie long vacant, but to see that it be speedily furnished with an able Pastor.

16. Whereas it evidently appears that the Church of Baisly is much in­debted unto their Pastor Monsieur Bayeux, more through the Ingratitude of sundry private Persons than their Poverty and Inability: This Synod disanulling their Appeal, and condemning their Defect of Duty, injoin­eth them to give full Satisfaction unto the said Mr. Bajeux, and this with­out applying a Denier of those Moneys given by Monsieur Lasson, for the Maintenance of a Proposan to this Purpose, which shall not for the future be at all diverted from that Use unto which it was at first appoint­ed; [Page 293]without very great Necessity, and the Consent of their Provincial Synod, unto whom the said Mr. Bayeux is recommended from us, that they would be pleased to procure him a competent and comfortable Supply un­to his Necessities.

17. The Appeal brought by the Church of Orbec, separated by the Synod of Normandy from that of Mesnil Imbert, according to the Canon of the last National Synod of Castres, under that Article of Annexations, is remanded back unto the next Synod of the said Province, which, ha­ving heard the Reasons of the said Church, shall proceed to a final Judg­ment in the case.

18. Monsieur Morrice, Pastor of the Church of Fontaines and of Cressy, was heard, unfolding the Grievances, of which he complained in his Ap­peal, and the Deputies of Normandy in the Declaration of the Reasons of their Proceedings against him. Whereupon the Assembly ratified the Judgment of the said Province, and jointly commissionated the Sieurs de la Naux, da Buisson, de Beauvais, and Herault, together with four Elders from the Churches of Montgobert, Sees, Alenson, and the Consistory of Fontaines and Cressy, within one Month after the Return of the Deputies of the said Province unto their Churches, to take new Informations in this Affair, and after exact Inquiries made about it, to give a final Judg­ment on Monsieur Morrice for the Fact of which he stands accused.

19. The Memoirs and Acts of that Appeal sent by the Consistory of Montagnac being read, the Synod gave Judgment, that the said Appeal ought not to be admitted, and those who first moved for it were worthy of a severe Censure. And forasmuch as the Differences betwixt Mon­sieur Perery Pastor in the Church of Calignac, and the Consistory of Mon­tagnac, are sprung from the Licentiousness of his Discourses, and his fre­quent absenting himself from his own home, he is expresly injoined to be more moderate in his Discourses, and to settle his Abode in the midst of his Flock; and on Default hereof, the Province shall proceed against him according to the Discipline.

20. The Churches of Montdidier and Montagoux refusing Payment of threescore Livers, ordained by the Synod of Sevennes, unto Mr. Jubert, for Augmentation of his Wages, their Appeal was rejected, and the Judgment of their Province confirmed.

21. The Letters and Memoirs of Monsieur Chavanon, appealing from the Judgment of the Synod of Sevennes, and of Mr. Rouvre, and of the Commissioners who were sent by the said Synod unto the Church of L'e­dignan, having been read, and the Deputies of the Province being heard: This Assembly exhorts the said Province not to use its Power in lending Pastors of Churches within their Division, till they have first consulted with their Churches, and seriously to consider of their Importance; and it censureth the said Chavanon for those sharp and bitter Expressions couched by him in his Letters: and as for those Facts mentioned in the said Memoirs, the Cognizance and Judgment of them is reserved and dismissed over unto the next Provincial Synod, which having maturely and exactly examined and debated them, shall pass a befitting Censure upon the guilty and delinquent Persons.

22. Although the Appeal of the Church of Sumaine was judged un­worthy of our Acceptance, yet the Province of Sevennes is exhorted to take into their Christian Consideration the Necessities of the said Church, and to establish such Officers in it, as are most capable of promoting its Edification, and not to suffer Churches of such great Importance to be left any long time destitute of Pastors, but that they be immediately sup­plied either from within or without the Province.

[Page 294] 23. Monsieur de Fabas, Pastor of the Church of Morlans, declared his Grievances in his Appeal; and the Deputies of the Province of Bearn produced the Reasons inducing their Synod to pass Censure upon him. After that both Parties had promised Subjection to the Judgment of this Synod, Monsieur de Fabas was censured by this Assembly for his extra­ordinary and irregular Proceedings; and his Appeal being admitted, the Province of Bearn was exhorted tor the future never to remove any Pa­stors from their Churches, till they had first consulted their Churches, according to the Canons of our Discipline; and it ordaineth, that since the Sentence of the Provincial Synod was barely provisional, it shall stand and be in force till the Meeting of the next Synod, by which the said Monsieur de Fabas shall be restored unto his Church of Morlans, and Monsieur Rivas, who serveth it at present, shall be provided of another Church which may be more to his Conveniency and Comfort. And till the sitting of the said Provincial Synod, the said Monsieur de Fabas may live where he doth, and serve the Church of Nay; and in case the time of holding the said Synod should be prorogued beyond the term of one Year, beginning from the time of calling the said Synod, that then the said Monsieur de Fabas is declared to be restored unto the said Church of Mor­lans.

24. This Assembly Censured the Church of St. Hyppolit, for those tart and injurious Expressions used in their Letters against the Pastors of the Province of Sevennes; and disannulling their Appeal, doth confer Mon­sieur Buera upon that Church to be their Minister, whom they formerly requested with a great deal of Love and Importunity; and it setteth the said Mr. Buera free and at Liberty from his Province; the Deputies of the Province of Lower Languedoc having thereunto consented: and Monsieur Bel is licensed to exercise his Ministry at St. Hippolyte in Conjunction with Monsieur Buera, until the next Provincial Synod, which shall provide another Church for Monsieur Bel; and Monsieur Falgueroles is command­ed to depart from St. Hippolyte, and to reside in the midst of his own Flock, on Pain of being Censured according to the 13th Canon in the 1st Chapter of our Discipline. And whereas the said Falgueroles is ac­cused by divers Memoirs brought into this Assembly, all those Papers were deposited into the Hands of the Deputies of Sevennes, with an ex­press Charge and Injunction unto the Synod of the said Province, that the said Synod do make Inquiry into the Truth of them, and then to proceed to Judgment; and to bring an Account hereof unto the next Na­tional Synod.

25. Although Mr. Benoist hath just Cause of appealing from the Sen­tence of the Synod of Anjou, which had invalidated the Judgment of the University-Council of Saumur, for dividing the Profession of the Greek Tongue between Monsieur Duncan and the said Mr. Benoist, who having exercised the said Profession before its being suppress'd, might warrantably demand to be restored to it: yet nevertheless, because both these Gentlemen are frequently hindred and diverted by their Practice of Physick from the said Profession, and for that the publick Interest re­quireth all University-Offices should be conferred upon unincumbred Per­sons, who may be free and at Liberty regularly to discharge them with­out any Interruption by other Functions and Business: This Assembly disannulleth those Appeals of the said Benoist and Duncan, and confirm­eth that Sentence of the University-Council, and of the last Synod of the said Province, and ordaineth, that the Deputies of the said Province of Poictou, in their Return homeward, shall visit the City of Saumur, and endeavour to accommodate and reconcile the divided Parties, who are exhorted to live in all good Concord and Friendship, and to give publick [Page 295]Evidence of their having buried in oblivion all Resentments of past Dif­ferences.

26. The Provincial Deputies of Bearn made, report, that they had re­ceived Letters from the Deputies of their, Synod, and from Mr. Belard Elder of the Church of Morlans, containing divers Complaints against Monsieur de Fabas: Whereupon, the said de Fabas was called in, and an­swered unto all the Articles mentioned in the said Letters: And the As­sembly persisting in their former Judgment noted in the 23d Appeal, where the said de Fabas had purged himself from all Matters objected against him, did farther ordain, That there should be delivered to him, and to the Deputies of Bearn, Copies exactly collationed of those Letters produced against him. And as for the Original, as soon as it shall have been mark­ed, it shall be carried by the Lords of Aubas and Masselieres, Deputies of the Lower Guyenne, unto the Colloquy of Condommois, which is expres­ly charged to make inquiry into that Accusation so obliquely brought in against the said de Fabas, and raising Suspicions of him, as if he intended to revolt from the true Religion, and had received to this purpose Letters from the Monks of Morlans; that in case he be found guilty of this Wickedness, he may be prosecuted according to the Canons of our Disci­pline; but if not, that his Accusers may be condemned to give him all befitting Satisfaction. And whereas in the Margent of one of the said Letters it is said, that the Colloquy of Nay hath begun its Process against the said de Fabas, upon supposition of having deserted his Church; this Assembly being not able to believe that the Churches of Bearn would be so extreamly weak as to proceed against them, who had appealed from the Judgment of their Synods unto this, decreeth, That Letters shall be written both to the Colloquy of Nay, and to the Synod of Bearn, to advise them to be very careful, that the Union of the Churches in their Province with those of this Kingdom, be not wounded directly nor indi­rectly by any Actions contrary to Christian Charity. And whereas ex­traordinary Processes have been managed and carried on against the said Mr. de Fabas, or may be now begun or finished, they be all declared to be in very truth and deed, as this Synod doth now declare them to be, null and void, and undertaken contrary to our Church-Discipline.

27. The Appeal of the Church of Bergerac, opposing the Incorporati­on of the House of Tiraqueau with the Church of Cours, was rejected, and the Judgment of the Province of Lower Guyenne confirmed, accord­ing to the Canon of the Synod of Castres, which dismisseth such and the like Causes over to the Provinces, to be finally decided by them.

CHAP. XX. General Matters.

  • Article 1. IT having been reported in this Assembly, that the Magistrates in divers Places have commanded the Professors of our Religion to hang their Houses, and light out Candles on that Festival that goes by the Name of the Holy Sacrament, and that several Persons thrô a deplorable Infirmity have so much forgotten themselves, as to observe an Ordinance which obliges their Con­sciences to yield unto the Creature that self-same Honour which is due unto the Creator: This Assembly wanting Words with which it may ex­press its just Grief and Resentment for such an inexcusable Cowardliness, doth adjure the Consciences of those Persons, who have fallen into Sins [Page 296]so repugnant unto true Piety, by the Fear of the Living God, by the Zeal of his Glory, by the Bowels of his Mercy in the Son of his dearest Love, and by that special Care the Faithful ought to have of their Sal­vation, that they would revive their Zeal, and shew themselves Loyal Followers of the Faith and Constancy of their Fathers, and testify by their Perseverance in Well-doing, the Sincerity and Soundness of their Repentance, and of their Affection to the Service of God. Moreover, the Consistory of those Places where such Scandals do fall out, is injoin­ed to rebuke them with an holy Vigour, who give such an evil Example; and all Synods are to proceed against them with all Ecclesiastical Censures; and if they be Pastors and Elders, who by their Connivance and Dissi­mulation have, or for the future may favour such Offenders, they shall not only be suspended, but deposed also from their Offices.

CHAP. XXI. An Act for a Publick National Fast.

2. FOrasmuch as after a most desolating Drought, which hath reduced the greatest part of the Provinces of this Kingdom to an extream Famine, the Hand of God lifted, up against us is not yet called back, but continueth to visit his People by contagious and mortal Diseases, which have overspread the whole Land, and are every day more and more grow­ing upon us: This National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France, assembled by his Majesty's Permission at Charenton, (acknowledging that the Wrath of God is revealed from Heaven, and poured but upon the Face of the Earth, because of the Ungodliness of Men, and of the Impeni­tency and Hardness of their Hearts) to prevent the dreadful Judgment of this great and righteous Judg, who resisteth the Proud, and giveth Grace unto the Humble; and to turn away the Floods of his Vengeance, and to excite the Bowels of his fatherly Compassions, and to impetrate from his Divine Bounty the continuance of his gracious Favours for the Prospe­rity and Repose both of Church and State; doth exhort all the Faithful to bring forth Fruits worthy of Repentance, and to cast off the unfruitful Works of Darkness, and to return unto the Lord with broken, humble and contrite Hearts. And to this purpose it ordaineth, That a Fart shall be celebrated in all the Churches of this Kingdom, the first Day of Janu­ary next following, which shall be signified by the publick reading of this present Act.

3. Forasmuch as divers Provinces have craved Advice how we shall proceed against those Persons who occasion scandalous Reports, prejudi­cial to the Peace of the Church, and may hereafter propound Terms of Accommodation, by mingling and blending of both Religions into one: This Assembly recommendeth unto all the Churches, the observation of that Canon which was made two and thirty Years ago, in the National Synod of Montpellier, whose Tenour followeth. Syn. Montpel. gen. mat. v. Forasmuch as 'tis the Duty of all the Faithful, heartily to desire the Reunion of all the Subjects of this Kingdom into the Ʋnity of Paith, for the greater Glory of God, for the Salvation of millions Souls, and the singular Re­pose of the Common-wealth; yet because of our Sins, this being a Matter ra­ther of our Desires than Hopes; and that under this Pretext, divers pro­fane Persons do openly attempt to blend and mingle both Religions together: All Ministers shall admonish seriously their Flocks not in the least to hearken unto any such Notions, it being utterly impossible that the Temple of God [Page 297]should hold Communion with Idols; as also for that such Wretches design on­ly by this Trick to debauch easy credulous Souls from the Belief and Profession of the Gospel. And whoever attempts such a Reconciliation, be it either by Word or Writing, shall be most severely censured.

CHAP. XXII. An Act in favour of the Lutheran Brethren.

4. THE Province of Burgundy demanding, Whether the Faithful of the Augustane Confession might be permitted to contract Marriages in our Churches, and to present Children in our Churches un­to Baptism, without a precedaneous abjuration of those Opinions held by them, contrary to the Belief of our Churches? This Synod declareth, That inasmuch as the Churches of the Confession of Ausbourg do agree with the other Reformed Churches, in the principal and fundamental Points of the True Religion, and that there is neither Superstition nor Idolatry in their Worship, the Faithful of the said Confession, who with a Spirit of Love and Peaceableness do join themselves to the Communion of our Churches in this Kingdom, may be, without any abjuration at all made by them, admitted unto the Lord's Table with us; and as Sure­ties may present Children unto Baptism, they promising the Consistory, that they will never sollicit them, either directly or indirectly, to trans­gress the Doctrine believed and professed in our Churches, but will be content to instruct and educate them in those Points and Articles which are in common between us and them, and wherein both the Lutherans and we are unanimously agreed.

5. If any Persons shall be hereafter deputed unto the Court by the Na­tional Synods, during their sitting, they shall be accountable for all Mo­nies received by them for the defraying their Expenses, whether those Sums do arise from their respective Churches, or from his Majesty's Li­berality; that so whatever good Monies come in clearly unto the Chur­ches, being remitted into their common Stock, may be disbursed to their common Profit and Advantage by Order of these Synods.

6. Whereas, contrary to his Majesty's Royal Word given unto the Deputies of the National Synod of Charenton, in the Year 1623, That Strangers employed in the Service of the Churches of this Kingdom, should be continued: those Reverend and Learned Pastors, Mr. Martinius, and S. Sharpius are commanded to depart the Province of Dolphiny. The Lord Commissioner is intreated immediately to issue out Letters Patents, that may effectually hinder the execution of those new Orders, and that all Foreigners received into the Ministry among us, both before that time and since, may not in any wise be molested or obstructed, in performance of the Duties of their Charge and Calling.

7. The Lord Commissioner declaring, that it was his Maiesty's Inten­tion, that for the future our National Synods should beheld in this Place, and nowhere else; This Assembly in all humility submitting to his Ma­jesty's good Pleasure, and hoping that he will be graciously pleased to permit our ancient establish'd Order to take place, doth earnestly intreat the Lord Commissioner to present our most humble Petitions unto his Ma­jesty, that he would be pleased to grant, that our next National Synod may be held at the end of three Years, in the Town of A [...]anson in the Province of Normandy.

[Page 298] 8. Hereafter no Monies belonging unto the Churches shall be diverted to the printing of any Books, unless such as shall be written by express Order of our National Synods.

9. The Deputies unto this Synod having been on their Journey hither put unto extraordinary Expences, by reason of the Contagion which reigneth universally in all parts of the Kingdom; this Assembly exhorts all the Provinces to have respect unto it, and therefore have rated the Charges of every day's Travel, going and coming, at an hundred Sous, which is eight Shillings and eight Pence per diem.

10. The Province, of Burgundy having made report of the deplorable Necessities whereunto the Ministers and Pastors of Churches in the Col­loquy of Gex are reduced, for want of the Monies granted heretofore by his Majesty's Bounty for their Maintenance, not one of their People con­tributing any thing towards their Subsistence: This Assembly touched with a just Resentment of such base Ingratitude, doth injoin all the Churches of that Colloquy to return unto their Duty, and maintain their own Pastors, or else they shall be deprived of the Ministry of the Blessed Gospel of our Lord Jesus; and this according to the 34th Canon in the first Chapter of our Discipline.

11. Whenas the Lords General-Deputies shall assist in Person in these National Synods, they shall take place above all the Deputies of the Pro­vinces.

12. The Synod enjoineth all the Provinces to distribute, with their won­ted Charity, those supernumerary Portions attributed to them, that they may redound unto the Benefit of the poorer Churches, and of the more necessitous Ministers.

13. The Consistory of the Church of Paris is ordered to administer the accustomed Oaths unto the Lords General-Deputies, immediately upon their being accepted by his Majesty, and to keep by them a Copy of their Warrant.

14. The Lord Commissioner remonstrated, that through the Preroga­tives of Precedency claimed in the Churches of Noblemens Houses, divers Quarrels had arisen, and several Murders had been committed: therefore his Majesty hath ordained, That in such Places where the Publick Wor­ship of God, according to our Religion, is exercised, the Proprietors of those Houses may not, under colour of that Propriety, pretend to any Place of sitting than is otherwise due unto them, by reason of the Digni­ty of their Birth, or the Honour of their Offices; and forbids all Mini­sters to pray for them in Publick by their particular Names or Qualities. Whereupon his Lordship the Commissioner being intreated, that after we had prayed for his Majesty, it might be lawful for us, in general terms, to pray for those Lords, under whose Justice the Church of that Place was gathered: He replied, that he would in no wise hinder it.

15. The Deputies for the Province of Sevennes, may receive their part of the Monies granted us by his Majesty's great Liberality for the defraying of our necessary Expences in this Synod, without their having recourse unto the Lord of Candall's Deputy for it, provided that they be accountable for that Sum so received unto their Province. And all the other Provincial Deputies may likewise do the same if they please.

16. After many and divers Delays and Shiftings, this Assembly being at last come to a Treaty with Sir John Palot, Counsellor and Secretary to the King, about the Monies claimed by the Pastors of the Reformed Churches in this Kingdom, from him the said Palot; for which a Suit was brought against him before his Majesty's most honourable Privy-Council, and divers preparatory Decrees had out against him: This As­sembly hath commissionated and deputed the Lords, Marquess of Cler­mont [Page 299]and Galland, General-Deputies of our Churches; the Lord of Can­dall Receiver-General of the Monies granted by his Majesty's great Boun­ty unto these Churches; the Lords Banage and de Champvernon, Pastors; De Maschelieres, Dupuy, Gilbert and Beraud, Elders; and have given them full Power to treat with the said Sir J. Palot, about the Monies so claimed by our Pastors, on such Conditions and Clauses as they shall judg most advantagious unto our Pastors aforesaid, and to sign Contracts and Articles of Agreement before Publick Notaries; this Assembly promi­sing, that they will stand to, approve and ratify whatever shall be so de­termined by the said Lords Commissioners.

17. This tenth day of October, in the presence of the said Lords Com­missioners before-named by this Assembly, to treat with the before-named Sieur Palot, upon the Suit commenc'd against him for Monies claimed by our Churches from him. After that the Contract pass'd by the said Lords was read in the Assembly, it was agreed to, approved, and signed by the Moderator, Assessor, and Scribes thereof. And there having been a thousand Livers promised unto the Lord Malat by a separate Act, and with which he remained fully satisfied, he was duly discharged of those Powers formerly given him for prosecution of the said Palot; and lie shall deliver into the Hands of the Lords General-Deputies, all the Papers, Decrees, and Memoirs in his custody concerning this Affair.

18. The Lord of Candall having received from the said Sir John Pa­lot the Sum of eight thousand Livers, in pursuance of the Agreement made with him, the said Sum shall be paid out in that manner as hath been ordered by this Assembly: Nor may the Deputies of the Provinces lay any Claim or Pretence whatsoever of Right to the receiving of the said Monies.

19. This Assembly authorized the Consistory of the Church of Paris, to treat with the Lord Mallet, and to discharge him from all Prosecutions of the Sieur Palot, and to satisfy him for his past Travel and Pains, to the Sum of thousand Livers, which shall be paid him by the Lord of Candall; and this in full of all Demands, Debts, Dues, or Pretensions whatsoever, either for himself, or his late deceased Uncle the Lord Mal­let, the said Mallet bringing in an Inventory unto the Lords General-De­puties, and depositing it with them, of all Papers, Decrees, and Me­moirs in his keeping, concerning this Affair.

CHAP. XXIII. Particular Matters.

  • Article 1. MR.
    He is called in another Copy Lavent, in a third La­vand.
    Laurence, heretofore Pastor in the Province of Bearn, pre­senting himself in this Assembly with an Attestation of his Life, Carriage and Conversation, for these two Years now last past, and most humbly and importunately petitioning to be restored unto the Holy Mi­nistry. This Assembly did not judg his Request meet to be granted, but advised him to apply himself to some other Calling than the Ministry of the Gospel, and to use such means for a Livelihood, as the Providence of God may trace out and direct him to.
  • Article 2. Forasmuch as Monsieur Eymard abusing the Leave granted him by his Church of Ʋeyne in Dolphiny, hath for several Months withdrawn himself into the Province of Lower Guyenne, and is there since imployed in the [Page 300]Holy Ministry: This Assembly censuring the Church of Berbignieres for calling him unto their Service, and condemning the said Province for their too great Facility in admitting and supporting him, doth injoin the said Eymard to appear before the Synod of Dolphiny, which if the good Providence of God do permit, will be assembled the next Year; and he shall give an Account unto them of all his Actions and Deportments: and in case he refuse Obedience and Submission unto their Judgment, he shall be then, as he is now at this Instant, denounced suspended from the sacred Ministry.
  • Article 3. Mr. Harvey, Deputy from the Church of Bourdeaux, presented himself to this Assembly with Letters and Memoirs from the said Church, peti­tioning that Monsieur Vignier might be conferred upon them for their Pastor, There was read also an Act of Opposition made against this Call, by several Heads of Families of the said Church, and divers Letters also of the said Mr. Vignier, and Letters from the Church of Nerac. There were heard also the Lords of Aulous and of Massilieres, petitioning on be­half of the Church of Nerac, that the said Mr. Vignier might be bestow­ed on them for their Minister; and the Lord Berdolin also spake in behalf of the Province. Whereupon, the Assembly bestowed Monsieur Vignier upon the Church of Nerac to be their peculiar Pastor, and ordered the Church of Nerac to reimburse that of Bourdeaux of those just and reasona­ble Expences they had been at in their Endeavours for the getting of the said Mr. Vignier; and the Church of Bourdeaux hath leave given it to provide for it self either within or without the Province, according to the Forms prescribed by the Discipline; and in case the said Church should meet with any Pastor at Liberty, and one who may contribute be­neficially to their Edification, the said Church is now impowered to treat with him.
  • Article 4. The Church of Valance shall carry its Declaration unto the Synod of Lower Languedoc, which shall judg whether the said Church ought to be rejoined to that of Soyon and the Province of Vivaretz.
  • Article 5. For the future the Church of Sr. Estienne in Forest, shall be reputed a Member of the Synod of Vivaretz.
  • Article 6. Mr. Constantin, Pastor of the Church of Rochefoucauld, presented himself unto this Assembly, with Letters from his Mother, petitioning that he might be discharged the Service of the said Church, and drawn out of the Province of Xaintonge; and a Letter also was read from the Consistory of the Church of Nismes unto the said Province, to the same purpose; and the Act of Dismission granted the said Constantin by the Church of Rochefoucauld. After hearing of the Deputies of Xaintonge, and a mature Debate of all Arguments pro and con, this Assembly did consent that the said Mr. Constantin should be set at Liberty, but did ex­hort him to make Conscience of keeping to his Calling, and readily to embrace all Opportunities of serving the Church of God.
  • Article 7. The Deputies of the Province of Bearn having moved that their Right unto divers Scholars, whom they at their own Charges had edu­cated for the Ministry, and were now imployed in the Pastoral Office in Churches of this Kingdom, might be conserved: This Assembly did assure them, that the Interest of the said Province should be equally re­garded with that of the other Provinces, and that the Churches of this Kingdom should be always ready upon all Occasions to communicate unto them the sensible Effects of their Charity and Affection to their Preser­vation.

    ☞ The Commissioners nominated by the Synod to examine that Book made by Monsieur d'Aubus, intitled, Bellarmin Reformed, having made [Page 301]their Report of it, the Assembly considering that it would do good Ser­vice, and contribute greatly to the Edification of the Readers, approved the printing of its first Part, and exhorteth the said Monsieur d'Aubus to imploy those excellent Gifts which God hath so abundantly poured out upon him, to the Advancement of his Kingdom; and promised that if God did enable the Churches with a Supply of Monies, they would be at the Charges of the first Impression.

    But this Act, as Monsieur Bollenat, one of the Deputies unto this Sy­nod, relateth in his Copy of its Acts, was afterwards razed out; and that also by Order of the very Synod.

  • Article 8. Because of the great Importance of the Church of Nismes, and its present urgent Necessities, and for that the Provincial Deputies of Lower Languedoc have yielded their Consent unto their Petition: This Assembly permits the Lord Cheyron, Elder of the said Church, to discover to it any Pastor by whose Ministry the said Church may be edified, that so it it be possible they may be provided of a third Pastor during the Session of this Synod; and in case he cannot find one, Leave is given unto the said Church to get it self a Pastor any where, either within or without the Province.
  • Article 9. Because of the Inability of the Colloquy of Rovergue, and of the small Numbers of its Pastors, the Colloquy of Albigeois is ordered to take care that the Church of St. Affrique be supplied till the Meeting of the next Provincial Synod of Higher Languedoc.
  • Article 10. Leave is given by this Assembly to Mr. Bastide, a Minister, freed from his Service in the Church of St. Affrique, and Province of Higher Languedoc, to address himself unto any other Church or Province in this Kingdom, in which he may exercise his Ministry, and make his Abode, as may be best for his Advantage.
  • Article 11. The Synod being informed of the Innocency of Monsieur de Monbreueil; and touched with a deep Sense of his many and great Sufferings, doth order the Lords General Deputies to take a most especial Care of his Concern, and to sollicit the expediting and ratifying of those Attestati­ons given him by the Churches of Paris, Nantes and Rennes, who have had a perfect Knowledg of his Life and Deportments, that so he may be fully justified and discharged.
  • Article 12. The Sieur Cottiere having presented a Summary of Books com­posed by him, and of one especially treating of the ancient Faith of the Churches in the three first Centuries: This Assembly being fully inform­ed of those many excellent Gifts with which God had indowed him, and applauding his Zeal and great Affection for the Advancement of Christ's Kingdom, doth exhort him to continue the devoting of himself and La­bours to the Defence of God's Truth, and to carry his Writing unto the Synod of Anjou, which is expresly ordered to peruse them, and having approved of them, to take care about their Impression, and the Churches shall defray the Charges thereof.
  • Article 13. Mr. Perrier, formerly Receiever of the Monies given by his Majesty's Liberality unto the Churches in the Province of Vivaretz, making Re­port that the said Province was indebted to him the Sum of two thousand one hundred Livers paid by him before-hand unto the Churches for the Relief of their Pastors, as is manifest from the Finito of his Account rendred unto the Synod held at Mirabel in the Year 1625. This Assem­bly, to do him Justice upon his Complaint, decreed, That if he will be pleased to quit his Expences, Damages and Interest, for Forbearance claimed by him, and the Province of Vivaretz restoring him to his Office of Receiver, upon the same Conditions that were accorded unto the pre­sent Possessor of it, that then he shall pay himself the whole Principal in [Page 302]the two next ensuing Years; and as for the Arrearages due unto him, pro­vided he do make them appear to be real Debts, and that he hath not been satisfied for them out of the Obligation given him by the said Pro­vince upon the Lands of Toulant and Baffre, they also shall be put upon Account in Order to his Satisfaction.
  • Article 14. The Province of Higher Languedoc, and Monsieur Berauld one of its Deputies, were censured for violating the Canons, which had taken Care that the Pastors of particular Churches should be deputed unto Sy­nods alternatively, and that none should be received into Provincial Sy­nods without Letters of Commission, and that no Professors of Divinity should appear in Synods, although they were Pastors, without being sent thither by their Churches, or called by the Synods, whenas Matters re­lating to their Universities, or important Points of Doctrine, were handled and debated.
  • Article 15. The Lords General Deputies are ordered to assist the Churches of Bearn in their Petition presented unto his Majesty for the re-establishing of their Colledg.
  • Article 16. Mr. Robertson, Principal of the Colledg of Rochefoucauld, report­ing the considerable Sums he had advanced out of his own Pocket, to­wards the Maintenance of the said Colledg: This Assembly ordained, That out of the Monies belonging to the Province of Xaintonge, upon the Account of that Colledg, the Lord of Candall shall keep in his own Hands so much as shall be found due unto the said Mr. Robertson, who was praised for his Angular Affection unto the publick Weal of the Churches, and is intreated to continue his Affection, good Service, and Faithfulness therein as formerly.
  • Article 17. This Assembly ratifying what was done by the Consistory of Mont­pellier, in the Cause of Monsieur Ginmoux, which had been turned over to them by the Synod of Castres, in the Year 1626, judgeth that the Complaints of the said Ginmoux were groundless; and this shall be signi­fied to him by Letters.
  • Article 18. The Deputies of Normandy and Xaintonge petitioning, that some certain Sum of Monies taken out of the Churches Stock, might be im­ployed towards the Redemption of many poor Protestants kept in hard Captivity by the Turks: This Assembly having no Power to grant them their Request, because of that small Stock which is at its Disposal, doth advise them to petition all the Churches in those and the Neighbour-Provinces, to contribute their Alms liberally for the Comfort and Deli­verance of those poor afflicted Christians, whole Misery is extream, and cries aloud for the Bowels of our Compassion.
  • Article 19. The Lady Dutchess of Tremouille having by Letters recommended Mr. Jouars unto the Care of this Assembly, and demanded that the Call she had given him to be her Pastor, might be ratified by our Authority: A Vote passed, that the said Lady should be commended for her Piety, and exhorted by Letters more and more to continue her Zeal for the Glory of God, and the Advancement of his Kingdom.
  • Article 20. Mr. Godfroy, the Civilian Professor of the Laws in the University of Geneva, having writ unto this Assembly, that he would compose a Body of Church-History, which would discover the Untruths in the five first Vo­lumes of Cardinal Baronius, and this in Compliance with that Motion made him by the National Synod of Castres, in the Year 1626. A Vote passed, that the Thanks of this Assembly should be returned him by Letters, and that he should be intreated to bless the Churches with the Fruits of his Promises as soon as possible.
  • Article 21. Report being made in this Assembly of the grievous Persecutions undergone by Monsieur de Surville, Pastor of the Church of Vigan; the [Page 303]Sum of three hundred Livers was immediately voted him for his present Subsistence, and to be paid in to him by the Lord of Candall out of the best and clearest Monies in his Hands, and out of the rest, which we hope to recover, another Sum of three hundred Livers more, and that one supernumerary Portion out of the Dividend for the Province of Sevennes, shall be offered to him free of all Taxes and Charges.
  • Article 22. This Assembly considering the Expences that Mr. Chambauld hath been necessitated unto by means of the Accusation brought against Mr. Louis du Bois, Order was given unto the Province of Vivaretz, to inquire into the Truth of his Complaints, that in case they be made good and ve­rified, the said Province shall betwixt this and the next National Synod, give him one free Portion more to be added unto those supernumerary ones already assigned to him.
  • Article 23. The Lord of Candall having freely remitted the Sum of eight hun­dred Livers, which were his proper Right, and due unto him from the Sous in a Liver, out of the Sum of sixteen thousand Livers granted by his Majesty unto the Churches for defraying the Expences of this Assembly; and he having also quitted out of the Reprisals, which he might have taken in his Accompt, the Sum of fifteen hundred Livers: This Assembly did unanimously render his Lordship their most hearty Thanks for his ge­nerous and Christian Charities to our poor Churches: And there was voted out of the said Sum of fifteen hundred Livers, three hundred Li­vers to be given unto Monsieur de Tremblay, Pastor in the Church of Pau­lin; and three hundred Livers more were to be delivered unto Monsieur de la Fon, Pastor of the Church of Glenat and Calvinat, in Considera­tion of their pressing Wants; and fifty Livers to Daniel Chabord for his Assistance, who came on purpose to this Synod, to implore our Help to­wards the Redemption of his Son, who hath been ever since the last Troubles kept in Slavery aboard the Gallies: and the other eight hun­dred Livers remaining of the said fifteen hundred, shall be paid in to the Lord Ramboullet, Elder of the Church of Paris, to be imployed by his Agent at Marseilles, for the Comfort and Deliverance of the Faithful, who for Religion, and a good Conscience Kept by them, have been there detained in Chains ever since the last Commotions.
  • Article 24. Forasmuch as Mr. Duncan hath served in the Profession of the Greek Tongue in the University of Saumur, by Order of the Provincial Synod of Anjou, which had divided the said Profession betwixt him and Mr. Benoist, who did formerly enjoy it: This Assembly ordainineth, that one half of the Wages belonging unto, the Professors of the said Lan­guage, shall be paid him in Consideration of the Service actually per­formed by him.
  • Article 25. Mr. Savoix, Pastor of the Church of Castres, having complained by Letters unto this Assembly, of his being interdicted the Ministry: and that Act of the Consistory of the Church of Castres being read, attest­ing, That he had preached none other Doctrine but what was agreeable to our Confession of Faith and Church-Discipline: This Assembly or­dered the Lords General Deputies to prosecute in his Majesties most ho­nourable Privy Council, for the disannulling of the Decree of Interdiction past against him in the Court of Castres, and to bestir themselves in this Affair with that Vigour as becomes them, it being a Case of great and general Importance to all the Churches.
  • Article 26. Those free Portions which were granted the Churches of Auvergne by the 24th National Synod of Charenton, in the Year 1623, shall be detained in the hands of the Lord of Candall's Deputy, and be distributed by him among all the Pastors, which have been sent by the Province of Sevennes, proportionably to the Service per­formed [Page 304]by them, of which they shall bring good and valid Attestati­ons.
  • Article 27. Out of the first Monies that shall be distributed to our Univer­sities, the Lord of Candall shall pay in four hundred Livers unto Mr. Robertson, Principal of the Colledg of Rochefoucauld, to reimburse him in part of his own Monies advanced by him towards the Maintenance of the said Colledg, but with this Condition, that he do give them satisfa­ction, who have had reciprocal Promises from him.
  • Article 28. The Synods of Lower Guyenne are most strictly charged to call unto an Account Mr. Bustanoby, for the Sum of three hundred Livers delivered unto his deceased Father, and to deduct from the said Sum the Charges of his Impression of the Catechism in the Biscayan Language, according to that Promise made by the said Mr. Bustanoby some time be­fore his Death, unto the former National Synods.
  • Article 29. Mr. Froger presenting Letters from the Church of Pammiers, and declaring the deplorable Condition whereunto that poor Church is now reduced: This Assembly did, in a more especial manner, recom­mend the Concerns of that afflicted Church of Christ, unto our Lords the General-Deputies; and to help defray the Charges of the said Froger, there was order'd the Sum of one hundred Livers to be paid unto him immediately by the Lord of Candall.
  • Article 30. The Portion of Monies accruing from the Composition made with Mr. Palot, and appertaining to the Province of, Sevennes, shall be deposited into the hand of Mr. Blachan, one of the Deputies of the said Province, who having paid himself what he had advanced before-hand for the Churches of Auvergne, shall be accountable for the Remainder unto the next Provincial Synod.

CHAP. XXIV. Of Universities and Colledges.

  • Canon 1. THE ninth Article of general Laws for the Universities made in the 23d National Synod at Alez, shall be couched in these words; The Doctors and Professors of Divinity, having been first chosen by the ex­traordinary Council of the Ʋniversity, the said Election shall be brought un­to the Provincial Synod to judg thereon; and in case it be approved by them, then Order shall be taken for the examination and reception of the Elect Professors, according to the third Canon in the second Chapter of our Church-Discipline.
  • Canon 2. Forasmuch as hitherto our Professors of Philosophy, in the Univer­sities of this kingdom, have not publickly taught Metaphysicks, when they read their Course of Philosophy, although that be one of the most principal Sciences, and which demonstrateth the Principles of all the rest, and that it is now more needful than ever to restore it unto its true Lustre and Purity, because it hath been for so long a time exceedingly corrupted by the evil Artifices of the Doctors in the Romish Church who have abused its Maxims to the depravation of Theology, and have blended with it their false Principles, which they endeavour to the ut­most of their Power, daily to establish, to the great prejudice of Divine Truth: Wherefore this Synod enjoineth all Professors of Philosophy to teach, during their Course, together with the other parts of Philosophy, [Page 305]the said Science: And all University-Councils are ordered to exert their Authority, that the first Elements of Logick be taught in the first Classes, that so whenas Scholars depart the Colledges, they may be prepared for higher Learning: And that Professors of Philosophy do look to it, that they do not in the least invade the Profession of Theology, but do con­tain themselves within their own Bounds, without roving abroad in the handling of unprofitable Questions.
  • Canon 3. And since the knowledg of the Greek Tongue is absolutely necessa­ry for all Proposans, who aspire unto the Sacred Ministery, and for that the profession thereof is a singular Ornament unto Universities, we therefore wish it might be continually upheld in them: but because the present Wants of our Churches are very great, and our deep Poverty will not permit a Maintenance to be now allowed unto the Professors of that Language, this Synod leaving the Care thereof unto the next Natio­nal Synod, that so the Instrustion of our Youth may not be retarded, doth order all University-Councils to have a careful Eye upon the Regents of the first and second Classes, that the Greek Tongue be taught diligently by them; and that our Scholars, when they are promoted unto the Publick Lectures, may be of sufficient capacity to read and understand Authors in their Original Language, and be able to give a satisfactory account of them.
  • Canon 4. This Assembly being not in the least able to approve the Actings of the Provincial Synod of Lower Languedoc, which instead of proceeding to examine Mr. Codur, according to the requisite Solemnities and Forms prescribed by our Church-Discipline, had satisfied themselves with a bare Confirmation of him in that conditional Settlement, which was done by the Colloquies of Nismes and Ʋsez, who called him to exercise the Profession of Theology in the University of Nismes; doth injoin all the Provinces for the future to keep themselves to a precise observation of so necessary a Canon; and especially it injoineth the Province of Lower Languedoc punctually to perform what hath been omitted with respect to Monsieur Codur; as also to exert their Power, that his Successor in the Hebrew Tongue be duly examined, and all Formalities most accurately and exactly observed.
  • Canon 5. After that the Opinions of all the Provinces had been taken upon that Article charged on them by the last National Synod of Castres, Whe­ther it were expedient to lessen the number of our Universities at pre­sent? This Assembly unanimously resolved to maintain them all, as also those Colledges which are already established in every Province, because they be the Seed-plot and Nursery of the Church of God, and that without their subsistence, it will be utterly impossible to provide for the Instruction of our Youth, and the growing Wants of our destitute Flocks, through the death of their Aged and Learned Pastors.
  • Canon 6. And whereas for divers Years last past, the Necessities of the State would not permit our Churches to enjoy, as formerly, the Effects of his Majesty's Bounty, and for that the Universities and Colledges in the Pro­vinces have not received any regular Maintenance; and that through the withdrawing or diverting of Pensions and Assignations, and other Hin­derances, they may hereafter fall into the like Inconveniencies, which may plunge them at last into a total Ruin. This Assembly, till such time as the Churches can reap the usual Fruits of his Majesty's Liberali­ty, hath decreed, That the fifth Denier of all Alms received in all the Churches being set by, a certain Sum shall be extracted and employed towards the Maintenance of our Universities and Colledges, by way of Advance and Loan only, until the Monies granted us by his Majesty [Page 306]being received, Restitution be made of these borrowed Sums, to the Comfort and Benefit of the Poor.
  • Canon 7. Every Provincial Synod shall to this purpose appoint a Consistory, which shall be charged to receive those extracted Sums, from the Fifth of all Alms in every Church, and to send them unto those Universities which shall be mentioned to them, according to the Dividend which shall be hereafter made, as well of the Universities as Colledges, and to take an Acquittance from the Council of those Universities; and by vir­tue thereof, to draw out of the Hands of the Lord du Candall, or his Agent, or Deputy, the Sums advanced by them, who shall make good paiment out of the clearest Monies unto those particular Churches, ac­cording to the Rates which they had furnished, quarterly, and the first Quarter to begin the first of October in this present Year.

CHAP. XXV. An Act for an Assessment for the Universities.

8. ACcording to this Order the Provinces having been assessed their respective Quota's for the Universities and particular Colledges, it was thus resolved:

  • 1. That the Province of Burgundy should contribute upon its Fifths, to the Sum of five hundred thirty one Livers, and eight Sous.
  • 2. The Province of Berry, seven hundred forty three Livers, fifteen Sous.
  • 3. Poictou, twelve hundred seventy and five Livers.
  • 4. Higher Languedoc, nine hundred fifty six Livers, fifteen Sous.
  • 5. Lower Languedoc, twelve hundred seventy and five Livers.
  • 6. Normandy, two thousand one hundred twenty and five Livers.
  • 7. The Isle of France, fifteen hundred ninety five Livers, and fifteen Sous.
  • 8. Brittain, five hundred Livers.
  • 9. Lower Guyenne, twelve hundred seventy and five Livers.
  • 10. Sevennes, six hundred fifty and seven Livers, ten Sous.
  • 11. Anjou, eight hundred and fifty Livers.
  • 12. Dolphiny, one thousand sixty two Livers, and ten Sous.
  • 13. Xaintonge, twelve hundred seventy and five Livers.
  • 14. The Province of Provence giveth nothing, as shall be declared in the tenth Article.
  • 15. The Province of Vivaretz giveth nothing also.

All which Sums amount to fourteen thousand one hundred twenty and two Livers, thirteen Sous.

9. And whereas the Province of the Isle of France hath not as yet erected its Colledg, till such time as it can conveniently reestablish it: This Assembly conserving their full Right and Priviledg, doth exhort them to cast in, by way of Addition, unto the Stock of Monies destin'd for the Maintenance of our Universities, two hundred Livers, which they be charged to levy upon the Churches of their Division, for the up­holding of their Colledg; and to continue unto the Province of Berry, the grant of two hundred Livers, to help maintain more easily the Colledg of Chastillon upon the Loir; but with this Condition, that the Province of Berry doth bring in yearly Evidence, how they have employed the laid two hundred Livers; and also whether they have [Page 307]disbursed their own Monies, as they were bound, towards the mainte­nance of their Colledg.

10. As for the Provinces of Provence and Vivaretz, Report being made of the Desolations befallen them through their being made the Seat of War; and both of them having declared, that by reason of their Po­verty they could not maintain their Colledges at present, nor contribute any thing to the Subsistence of our Universities, as the other Provinces did in the 8th Article but now mentioned; this Assembly doth for this time bear with their Failure, and in the mean while doth enjoin them to levy, as the other Provinces do, the fifth Denier of their Alms to be im­ployed towards the maintenance of their Scholars destin'd for the Mini­stry, according to the import and meaning of the third Article in the se­cond Chapter of our Church-Discipline: and they be charged to bring in a clear and evident proof of their Obedience in this Particular unto the next National Synod.

11. The Synod also having been informed of the Prejudice done unto the Colledg of Montauban, by retrenching the Sum of six hundred Livers, which was wont to be imposed on the County of Querey: To prevent the utter Dissipation of the said Colledg, a Decree was made, That out of the fifth Denier in the Province of Higher Languedoc, there should be assigned to it four hundred Livers every Year until the next National Sy­nod, upon condition that they be accountable for the said Sum, as had been before ordained.

CHAP. XXVI. A Dividend of Monies borrowed on the fifth Denier of all the Alms of our Churches, for the maintenance of our four Universities at Mon­tauban, Saumur, Nismes and Die.

1. TO the University of Montauban for two Professors in Divinity, one in Hebrew, two in Philosophy, and for the Colledg, three thou­sand Livers: Whereof the Province of Higher Languedoc shall furnish nine hundred fifty and six Livers; and Normandy a thousand one hun­dred Livers; and the Isle of France six hundred twenty and five Livers; and Xaintonge three hundred and nineteen Livers.

2. To the University of Saumur for two Professors in Theology, one in Hebrew, and two in Philosophy, two thousand six hundred Livers: More for the Principal of the Colledg one hundred Livers, for the first Regent four hundred Livers, for the second three hundred Livers, for the third two hundred and fifty, for the fourth two hundred, and for him that governs the fifth and sixth Classis two hundred and ten Livers, for the Door-keeper and Beadle sixty. The total Sum is four thousand one hundred and twenty Livers; of which the Province of Normandy shall furnish six hundred five and twenty Livers, the Isle of France seven hun­dred sixty eight Livers, and fifteen Sous; Xaintonge fire hundred fifty and six Livers, Poictou eight hundred seventy and five Livers, Berry three hundred forty and three Livers, seventeen Sous; Anjou eight hundred and fifty Livers, Brittain one hundred and six Livers, five Sous.

3. To the University of Nismes for two Professors in Theology, and one in Hebrew, eighteen hundred Livers; whereof the Lower Langue­doc shall furnish eight hundred seventy and five Livers, the Lower Guy­enne eight hundred seventy and five Livers, and Sevennes fifty; In all, 1800 l.

[Page 308] 4. To the University of Die nine hundred eighty one Livers, five Sous; of which Dolphiny shall furnish six hundred sixty two Livers, and ten Sous; Burgundy one hundred thirty and one Livers, seventeen Sous; Se­vennes one hundred eighty seven Livers, ten Sous.

5. And lest our Universities should fall into an utter Desolation, thrô the Provinces neglect of the before-ordained Contribution, their Deputies now being in this present Synod, are expresly charged to see this very Canon punctually executed, and all Provincial Synods to censure the de­linquent Consistories, and to quicken every particular Church within their Division, to a revival of their ancient Zeal, and to an augmentati­on of their Alms, which are to be imployed to so sacred and necessary a Business.

6. This Assembly being informed how carefully the University-Coun­cil of Saumur have performed their Duty in maintaining the Profession of Divinity in their University, especially since the last National Synod held at Castres, applaudeth the Zeal of their Professors, which being intrusted with so holy and laborious a Calling, do discharge it with singular Fide­delity and Diligence, in which they shall be confirmed, after they have undergone their Examen, according to the Canons of our Church-Disci­pline.

7. The Council of the University of Saumur remonstrating their great want of another Professor in Divinity, and that they had pitched upon Mr. Blondel, a Man endowed with Gifts every way fit for such an im­portant Charge: but the said Mr. Blondel excusing himself upon many and divers accounts from accepting of it, and principally for that he hath been requested to write the History of the Church for the first five hun­dred Years: The Provincial Deputies of the Isle of France being heard, and Letters from the Earl of Roussi, and the Church gathered in his House, having been perused, who did all unanimously petition that the said Mr. Blondel might be continued to them, because of the great Success of his Ministry, and their Edification by it: Hereupon the Assembly de­clared, That for sundry and weighty Reasons the said Mr. Blondel could not be granted unto that University, altho he might be very beneficial to it; and that therefore the Council of the said University must seek after some other Person, from whose Labours they might reap the Advantages desired by them for their University.

8. The Assembly yielding to the Importunities of the University of Saumur, doth from this instant accord, that Monsieur de la Place, Pastor of the Church of Nantes, notwithstanding all his Excuses and Arguments urged by him to the contrary, shall take upon him the Professorship of Divinity, after that he hath undergone the Examination prescribed by our Canons. And the Lord Commissioner is intreated to procure leave for the Province of Brittain to meet in a Synod within six Months, that so the University of Saumur may present their Request as soon as possible unto the said Synod, which is ordered to give their Consent, and to pro­vide the Church of Nantes of another Pastor, who may as successfully serve and edify it as the said Mr. de la Place hath done. And the Province of Anjou is seriously to consider the Necessities of that Church; that in case, through the Advice of the Synod of Brittain, it should seek for a Pastor from among them, they may obtain full Satisfaction and Consola­tion. And in case the said Synod of Brittain cannot be held within the space of six Months, yet the said Mr. de la Place shall remove by virtue of this Act unto the said University.

CHAP. XXIX. Accompts brought in by the Provinces about the Maintenance and Sub­sistence of their Colledges and Universities.

9. THE Province of Anjou tendring in two Accompts, one brought unto the Synod of Saumur, in the Year 1629, and the other unto the Synod held at Loudun, in the Year 1631, for the Years 1625, 1626, 1627, 1628, 1629, 1630, and 1631 until the last September, they were allowed and approved.

10. The Province of Lower Languedoc brought in no Accompt for their University of Nismes, nor for the Colledg of Beziers, because they had received nothing neither for the one nor other, since the last Natio­nal Synod of Castres, held towards the End of the Year 1626.

11. Nor hath the Province of Higher Languedoc brought in any Ac­compt for their University of Moutauban, nor for the Colledg of Castres, they not having received one Farthing since the sitting of the last Synod.

12. There were five Accompts exhibited by the Province of Dolphiny, of their Receipt and Disbursment for the University of Die, beginning in July 1626, and ending the 1sf of July 1630, all which were allowed and approved.

13. The Province of Berry brought in three Accompts for the Colledg of Chastillon upon Loir, two whereof were tendred to the Synod held at Chastillon, the first on the 22d of February, 1629; the other the 22d of March next immediately following; the third and last was to tho Con­sistory of Gien, authorized to examine it by the Synod held at Mer the 18th of June, 1631, for the Year 1628, 1629, 1630, and 1631; and the said Accompts were allowed and approved.

14. The Province of Xaintonge brought in the Accompt of the Col­ledg of Rochefoucauld, rendred by them the Year 1630, on the 11th of June, unto the Synod held in the same Place, and the said Accompt was allowed and approved.

15. The Province of Brittain exhibited also an Accompt of the Col­ledg of Vitré, the 21st of June, 1628, concluded and determined by two Elders of the Consistory of that Church, which was allowed and approved.

16. The rest of the Provinces brought in no Accompts about the Main­tenance of their Colledges, they not having received any thing for them since the 25th National Synod held at Castres in the Months of September, October and November, 1626.

CHAP. XXX. The Accompts of the Lord of Candall, Receiver General of the Mo­nies given by his Majesty's Liberality unto the Reformed Churches of France.

1. THE Assembly having taken notice of those great and notable Sums brought in by Reprizal in the Accompt of the Lord of Candall, ordained, That the Lords General Deputies of our Churches unto his Majesty shall be charged most humbly to petition his Majesty, that he would vouchsafe some better Assignations in lieu of those Sums so reprized by the Lord of Candall, and particularly for those Assignati­ons given for the Year 1627. And whereas in the Reprizals of the fore­going Years, there be divers Offices took as Payments of some of those aforesaid Assignations, which it's needful they should be sold at any Rate or Price whatsoever; that out of the Monies arising from their Sale, there may be some Relief afforded to our poor Pastors: This Assembly com­missionated the Sieur Mestrezat, Pastor of the Church of Paris, the Sieurs Marbaud and Rambouillet, Elders of the said Church, together with the said Lords General Deputies, conjointly with the Lord of Candall, to treat, compound and agree about the Sale of the said Offices, either in whole or in part, to one or more Persons, at such a Price and on such Conditi­ons as they should judg most advantagious for the Churches. Moreover, in case they should meet with any one or more, who would deal with them for all those Sums, or any part of them which are imployed in Re­prizal by the said Lord of Candall, this Assembly doth impower and au­thorize the said Sieurs Mestrezat, Marbaud, and Rambouillet, together with the Lords General Deputies and the Lord of Candall, to compound and agree with them for such a Sum or Sums of Money, as they shall judg most conducing to the Benefit and Profit of our Churches.

2. The Sieurs L'amy and de Croy, Pastors, together with the Lords de Bal­terne, and Large Baston, Gilbert, Mazilieres, and Cheyron, Elders, having been deputed and commissionated by this Synod to audit the Accompts of the Lord du Candall, they made Report, That in their examining and Perusal of them, they found the said Lord of Candall to charge himself with the Receipt of four hundred forty one thousand, three hundred forty one Livers, and with the Disbursment of four hundred thirty four thousand, two hundred fifty nine Livers, for the Years 1625, 1626, and 1627. And therefore the said Accomptant is indebted the Sum of seven thousand fourscore and one Livers, six Sous, and six Deniers, which will be distributed by and ac­cording to the Order of the present Synod. Upon which there is this re­markable, That the said Accomptant oweth an Acquittance of Mr. Grass and Mouschamp, of eight hundred fifty and one Livers, sixteen Sous, and three Deniers, which he shall be obliged to produce, and that under the Article of Monies accompted for, but not received, he must give a Re­ceipt in his next Accompt, which he shall make of the parts of seventy seven thousand, seven hundred forty three Livers, twelve Sous, and six Deniers, of one part, and of four thousand three hundred Livers of ano­ther, for the Offices of Commissioners, Receivers of the real Possessions, or of the Products of the Sale of those Offices.

3. And as for that part of two hundred twenty one thousand three hundred forty and one Livers, out of the Assignations given for the Year sixteen hundred twenty and seven, the said Accomptant is discharged from giving any more Receipt in those Accompts he shall bring in for [Page 311]the future, unless his Majesty shall be graciously pleased, in Answer to our most humble Petitions presented to him by the Lords General Deputies, to make the said Sum of two hundred twenty and one thousand, three hun­dred forty and one Livers, contained in the Tallies of the Exchequer, to be of good Value, and to re-assign them else-where; and then these Tal­lies which are now in the Hands of the said Lord of Candall, the present Accomptant, shall be produced, yeilded up and resigned by him unto such Person or Persons as he shall be appointed so to do by this present Synod, or by any other that shall be held hereafter.

4. The said Lord of Candall tendred an Accompt of the Parts imploy­ed by him in Reprizal, in the Accompts rendred by Mr. Cooper his Depu­ty, unto the National Synod of Castres, held in the Year 1626, the Re­ceipt of which Accompt amounts unto three hundred and one thousand, three hundred and fifty Livers, two Sous, and eight Deniers, and the Disbursment unto two hundred fourscore and eight thousand, four hun­dred twenty and three Livers, fifteen Sous, four Deniers: so that the said Accomptant oweth the Sum of twelve thousand nine hundred twenty and six Livers, seven Sous, and four Deniers; which Sum he will distribute according to the Order of the Synod.

5. Upon which it must be observed, that for part of the aforesaid Disbursment the said Accomptant oweth one Acquittance of Mr. Gras and Mouschamp of two hundred forty two Livers, sixteen Sous, which he shall be bound to bring forth, and that from the Contents in the Re­prizals of the present Accompt, he is to make Receipt in his next Ac­compt of part of thirteen thousand two hundred forty seven Livers, six­teen Sous, and nine Deniers, which was imployed under the Name of Monsieur Morineau, Receiver General of Bourdeaux; and of eleven thou­sand seven hundred Livers of Mr. Aubert, who was Security in bailing of René Brunet; and of twenty four thousand two hundred fifty and nine Livers, and twelve Sous, for the Offices in La Beausse, because the said Accomptant is charged to use all possible Diligence in recovering of those parts aforesaid.

6. And as for those going under the Name of Farmers of the Convoy and Constableship of Bourdeaux, and of Mr. Claudius de Ragois, Receiver General of Limoges, of de Bascles, Farmer of the Bargains of Anjon, of de Malbranche, Treasurer of the Farms, and Loriol, Receiver General of the Exchequer of Languedoc, amounting in the whole unto the Sum of two hundred and seventeen thousand, two hundred fourscore and seven Livers, seven Sous, seven Deniers, the said Accomptant is discharged from making any more Receipt in his Accompts, which he shall render for the future, unless through some extraordinary Occasion he should re­ceive any thing, but he shall remain charged with the Tallies of the Ex­chequer, and the Certificates of the Receivers and Farmers who are Debtors of the said Sum of two hundred and seventeen thousand, two hundred fourscore and seven Livers, seven Sous, and seven Deniers, to tender, yield up and deliver him to such Persons, and in such manner as he shall be appointed either by this present Synod, or by any other which may be held hereafter.

[Page 312]

A Dividend of the Sum of Sixteen thousand Livers granted by his Ma­jesty, for defraying the necessary Charges of this Synod, and to the easing of our Provinces.
 l.s.d.
To the Province of Burgundy, for four Deputies11411604
To the Province of Provence, for two Deputies5701802
To the Province of Berry, for four Deputies11411604
To the Province of Poictou, for four Deputies11411604
To the Province of Xaintonge, for four Deputies11411604
To the Province of Brittain, for one Deputy2800901
To the Lower Guyenne, for four Deputies11411604
To the Province of Vivaretz, for two Deputies5701802
To the Province of Sevennes, for four Deputies11411604
To the Province of Anjou, for four Deputies11411604
To the Province of Dolphiny, for four Deputies11411604
To the Province of Lower Languedoc, for four Deputies11411604
To the Province of Higher Languedoc, for four Deputies11411604
To that of Bearn, for two Deputies5701802
To the Province of Normandy, for four Deputies11411604
To the Province of the Isle of France, for four Deputies11411604
For the Charges of Deputies sent unto the Court3000000

The Sum should be 16000 l. but the negligence of the Copyists of these Acts hath been unexcusable: None of them agree, in several which I have perused and compared, in their particular Sums set down by them; so that I beg the Reader's pardon for these Mistakes, which are none of mine, nor can I tell how to rectify.

CHAP. XXXII. A Blank Dividend. A Dividend made among the Churches, of the Sum of — granted by the King unto the Reformed Churches of France, for the support of them, of their Universities and Colledges; and this for the Year now current l631, and for the ensuing Years, until the sitting of the next National Synod: Ac­cording to which Dividend the Lord of Candall shall make paiment of the said Sum, as it was agreed betwixt him and the National Sy­nod of Gap, in the Year 1603.

  • Article 1. OUT of the three first Quarters of which Sum of — for the said Year 1631, which amounts to the Sum of — there must be distributed these Sums following.
  • Article 2. To the Universities, as was before ordained, the Sum of nine thou­sand nine hundred and eleven Livers for one whole Year.

    To the University of Montauban three thousand; to that of Saumur four thousand one hundred and twenty Livers; to that of Nismes, eigh­teen hundred Livers; to the Universities of Die, nine hundred eighty and one.

  • Article 3. To the Colloquy of Gex, taking in the 3600 Livers ordered them by the King, and 100 Livers for the Colledg 44000000
  • Article 4. To the Inhabitants of Bergerac for their Colledg, the Sum —
  • Article 5. For Supply of the Lords General-Deputies 33000000
  • Article 6. To the Province of Burgundy, for forty one Portions, viz. nineteen Pastors in actual Service, five Churches to be provided, three Proposans, fourteen supernumerary Portions, four hundred for the Colledg: in all, the Sum of —
  • Article 7. To the Province of Provence, for twenty Portions, to wit, eleven Pastors in actual Service, five Churches to be provided for, two Propo­sans, and two Portions supernumerary, and 400 l. for the Colledg: in all, the Sum of —
  • Article 8. To the Province of Berry, for 41 Portions, viz. 26 Pastors in actu­al Service, two Pastors discharged, one Pastor to be provided for, five Churches to be supplied; four supernumerary Portions, whereof one shall be delivered free of all Taxes and Charges unto Monsieur Falquet, and 400 l. for the Colledg: in all, the Sum of —
  • Article 9. To the Province of Poitou, 63 Portions, to wit, 38 Pastors in actual Service, five Pastors destitute of Churches, eighteen Churches to be provided for, four Proposans, and 400 l. for the Colledg: in all, the Sum of —
  • Article 10. To the Province of Xaintonge, 86 Portions, to wit, 56 Pastors in actual Service, one Pastor discharged, eighteen Churches to be provided [Page 314]for, five Proposans, sixteen supernumery Portions, and 400 l. for the Colledg: in all, the Sum of —
  • Article 11. To the Province of Brittain, eighteen Portions, to wit, ten Pa­stors in actual Service, three Churches to be provided for, two Propo­sans, and three Portions supernumerary, and 400 l. for the Colledg: in all, the Sum of —
  • Article 12. To the Province of Lower Guyenne, 110 Portions, to wit, 69 Pa­stors in actual Service, one Pastor discharged, and one to be provided for, five Proposans, 28 Portions supernumerary, and 400 l. for the Colledg: in all the Sum of —
  • Article 13. To the Province of Vivaretz, 57 Portions, to wit, 18 Pastors in actual Service, three Proposans, fifteen Churches to be provided for, — Portions supernumerary, one of which shall be for Mr. Bois, and ano­ther for Mr. Chambaud, and 400 l. for the Colledg: in all, the Sum of —
  • Article 14. To the Province of Sevennes, 57 Portions, to wit, 56 Pastors in actual Service, one Pastor to be provided for, three Churches to be pro­vided for, three Proposans, fifteen supernumerary Portions, five of which shall go free of all Charges unto the Churches of Auvergne, and another free to Monsieur de Surville, and 400 l. for the Colledg: in all, the Sum of —
  • Article 15. To the Province of Anjou, 36 Portions, to wit, twenty Pastors in actual Service, one Pastor
    Emeritus.
    discharged, 3 Churches to be provided for, three Proposans, and eight Portions supernumerray: in all, the Sum of —
  • Article 16. To the Province of Dolphiny, 110 Portions, to wit, for 62 Pa­stors in actual Service, one Pastor discharged, another resugied, thirteen vacant Churches to be supplied, eight Proposans, 25 Portions supernu­merary, and 400 l. for the Colledg: in all, the Sum of —
  • Article 17. To the Province of Lower Languedoc, 90 Portions, viz: 53 Pa­stors in actual Service, four Pastors discharged, seven vacant Churches to be supplied, three Proposans, 23 supernumerary Portions, and 400 l. for the Colledg, in all the Sum of —
  • Article 18. To the Province of Higher Languedoc, 132 Portions, viz. 60 Pa­stors in actual Service, five Pastors discharged, thirteen Churches to be provided for which arc vacant, six Proposans, 58 Portions supernumera­ry for ruinated Pastors and Churches in the late Troubles: in all, the Sum of —
  • Article 19. To the Province of Normandy, 59 Portions, viz. 46 Pastors in actual Service, six Churches to be provided for, six Proposans, one Portion supernumerary, and 400 l. for the Colledg, is in all the Sum of —
  • Article 20. To the Province of the Isle of France, 62 Portions, viz. 41 Pastors in actual Service, two Pastors discharged, three Churches to be provided for, six Proposans, nine Portions supernumerary, whereof one for Mr. Richard, and 400 l. for the Colledg: in all, the Sum of —
  • Article 21. To Mr. Guillemin, for the Church of Labour, & a Scholar 210 00 00
    A Dividend if October-Quarter, for this present Year 1631, and for the Years ensuing, of the Monies granted by bis Majesty unto the [...]ches.
    • [Page 315]Article 22:
      • 1. To the Province of Burgundy
      • 2. To the Province of Provence
      • 3. To the Province of Berry
      • 4. To the Province of Poictou
      • 5. To the Province of Xaintonge
      • 6. To the Province of Brittain
      • 7. To the Province of Lower Guyenne
      • 8. To the Province of Vivaretz
      • 9. To the Province of Sevennes
      • 10. To the Province of Anjou
      • 11. To the Province of Dolphiny
      • 12. To that of Lower Languedoc
      • 13. To that of Higher Languedoc
      • 14. To that of Normandy
      • 15. To the Province of the Isle of France
  • Article 23. The Committee which was ordered to close up the Accompts of the Colledges and Universities, having made their Report, and the Synod having took notice of them to whom any thing was owing, gave in a List of their Names and Sum unto the Lord of Candall; which including several Sums ordered unto several particular Persons, amounted to the Sum of — Which said Sum he was ordered to make paiment of out of the residue of the Money in his Accompts, according as he shall re­ceive them, deducting for himself a Sous in the Liver, as it is more amp­ly and particularly expressed in the fore-mentioned List of Names, and Accompt of Monies affixed to them.
  • Article 24. The Provincial Deputies of Sevennes shall receive their part of the Monies granted by his Majesty for defraying the Charges of this As­sembly, before it comes through the hands of the Lord of Candall's De­puty, but with this Proviso, that they be accountable for it unto their own Province; and this may be done also by the other Deputies.
  • Article 25. The Sum of eight thousand Livers paid in by Mr. Palot unto the Lord of Candall, shall be delivered out in that manner as this Assembly hath appointed, without any Diversion or Diminution of it, or Rights for receiving it by him or his Deputy.
  • Article 26. This Assembly impowereth the Consistory of the Church of Paris to treat with Mr. Malat, and to discharge him from all further prose­cuting of Mr. Palot, and to content him for his past labour, by paying him the Sum of one thousand Livers; which said Sum shall be paid him down by the Lord of Candall, in full of all Demands, either for himself or his deceased Uncle Mr. Malat; and the said Malat shall yield up into the Hands of the Lords General-Deputies, an Inventory of all Papers, Decrees, and Memoirs relating to this Affair, and which are now lying by him.

CHAP. XXXIII. The Roll of Deposed and Apostate Ministers.

  • Article 1. JOseph Aubury, formerly Pastor in the Church of Coulonges, in the Col­loquy of Gex, a Fellow of low Stature, long Visage, his Eyes deep sunk into his Head, of fierce Look, great Nose, Chesnut-colour'd Hair, his Legs and Feet crooked turn'd in, halting on both sides, deposed by the Province of Burgundy for Forgeries, Perjuries and other Scandals, aged about thirty eight Years.
  • Article 2. Anthony Dumont, formerly an Augustinian Friar, but since Mini­ster at St. Aignan and Myntré, in the Land of Mayn, deposed for divers Crimes by the Synod of Anjou, in the Year 1629, and is since turned Apostate; he is low of Stature, his Hair almost white, roving Eyes, high Eagle nos'd, short Neck, shrub shoulder'd, haggardly, froward, and unsociable in his Discourses.
  • Article 3. Andrew Peloquin, formerly Pastor of the Churches of Houdan and Fontaines, in the County of Chartres, but now an Apostate; a short Fel­low, Chesnut-colour'd Hair, little Eyes, and sunk into his Head, flat Nose, and a great fat Tongue, about eight and thirty Years of Age.
  • Article 4.Tussan, formerly Minister at Manduel in the Colloquy of Nismes, about fifty Years old, a Fellow low of Stature, Chesnut-co­lour'd Hair, deposed from the Ministry for his Contempt and total De­sertion of it, and for abandoning himself to base and most unworthy Oc­cupations.
  • Article 5. Pompey de Romerville, formerly a Monk, but since Pastor in the Church or Gontault in the Colloquy of Agenois, but now an Apostate, a middle-siz'd Olive-colour'd Fellow, disfigur'd with the small Pox, having a Pearl in one of his Eyes, his Hair and Beard exceeding black, he hath lost his Voice; after his Revolt he betook himself to sell Wine by Re­tail in a Tavern; but not thriving at that Trade, he is now at present the third Regent in the Colledg of Bourdeaux.
  • Article 6. Jacob Chaslier, formerly Pastor in the Church of Queivas, a Fellow not only infected with Arminianism, but with divers other monstruous Errors, which he hath indeavoured to diffuse abroad clandestinely; and being upon the Point of Deposal from the sacred Ministry by the Collo­quy of Ambrunois, he prevented the Sentence of the said Colloquy, by telling them, that he quitted both his Robe and Religion; he is short of Stature, but well compacted, Chesnut-colour'd Hair, and staring up like Hogs Bristles, great Nose and Eye-brows, his Eyes deep sunk in, and looking down-ward, high Fore-head, large Shoulders, hasty in his Gate as if he were running, very rude in his Discourse.
  • Article 7. David Bourgade, aged about fifty five Years, low of Stature, gray­hair'd, great Eyes, a pur-blind squinting Fellow, great Nose, and somewhat high, very violent, covetous, voluptuous, and undisciplina­ble, formerly Pastor in the Church of Carlat in the Colloquy of Foix, but since an Apostate.
  • Article 8. John Durant, alias D'avant, heretofore Minister of Araiqûson in Bearn, being accused of the Crimes of Adultery, he turned Apostate; a mid­dle-siz'd Fellow, having a plain long bald Head, pale of Colour, a stag­gering trembling Voice, rotten Teeth, ready to laugh upon any occa­sion, looking downward, black Hair waxing gray, disorderly in his Car­riage.
  • [Page 317] Article 9. Francis Langelot, sometimes Minister of Audaulx in Bearn, but now an Apostate, low of Stature, flat and bald-headed, high Fore-head, great flat Nose, a little Beard, and that mixt, white Teeth, Voice and Hands trembling, roaving wandring Eyes, and high look'd, great Neck, and hunch-back'd on one side, precipitant in his going.
  • Article 10. Theophilus Casamajor, Minister of St. Gladie in the aforesaid Pro­vince of Bearn; mean of Stature, little Head, few Teeth, hoarse Voice and effeminate, his Beard red and mingled, sad of Countenance, and ready on any occasion to laugh, he is now an Apostate.

CHAP. XXXIV. An Act for calling the next National Synod.

11. THE next National Synod is assigned to the Town of Alanson in the Province of Normandy, three Years hence, as was before ap­pointed in the 7th Article of general Matters.

12. All these Acts above-mentioned were done and decreed at Charen­ton St. Maurice near Paris, by the Deputies of the Reformed Churches of France and Bearn, in the twenty sixth National Synod of the said Churches, assembled by his Majesty's Permission at Charenton aforesaid, the second time; and their first Session was on New-year's-day, in the Year of our Lord one thousand six hundred thirty one.

Signed in the Original,
  • Mestrezat, Moderator.
  • Jamet, Assessor.
  • D. Blondel, Scribe.
  • Armet, Scribe.
Also by the Lord Galland, Commissioner for his Majesty, and by all the Pastors and Elders, Deputies for the Provinces unto the said Synod.

CHAP. XXXV. Remarks upon the Deputies.

1. MR. John Mestrezat, Moderator in this Synod, was born of an emi­nent Family in Geneva, which were originally seated at Verona, a great and ancient City in Italy, but forsaken by them for Religion. This famous Divine came young as a Traveller into France, about twenty two Years of Age, in the Quality of a Proposan or Student of Divinity, to visit the Protestant Universities; which having done, he came to Paris; and the Reformed Church there having heard him make a Proposition, imme­diately demanded him for their Minister, unto which he consented with this Proviso, that they would let him reside two Years at Saumur to com­pleat his Studies. And that term being expired, he returned back to Paris, and served the Church of God there with a great deal of Pains and Fidelity forty two Years, and departed this Life in the Year 1657, being sixty six Years old. He had a Conference with a Jusuit of great Reputa­tion, call'd Regourd, by express Order of the Court, and in its Presence, to the Confusion of the Jesuit, and the great Advantage and Honour of [Page 318]our Holy Reformed Religion: I have seen a piece of his concerning the Church: what other Works were published by him, I am sorry that I cannot inform my Reader of them.

2. Monsieur Michael le Faucheur was also born of godly Parents in the same City of Geneva, and recieved into the Holy Ministry in the Pro­vincial Synod of Vivaretz, and presented by that grave Assembly to the Pastoral Office in the Church of Annonay, though he was then but eighteen Years of Age; and Annonay was a Church of no mean Consideration; but what he wanted in Years, he made up in Merit. In the Year 1612, he was removed to the Church of Montpellier, in which he served full twenty Years: He was one of the Scribes in the National Synod held the first time at Charenton, 1623. The Parliament of Tholouse having made a Decree, that no Foreigner should be a Minister, or preach within their Jurisdiction, in the Year 1632. he came to Paris, and sollicited the Court for his Restoration: He had in that City a Brother very rich, and one who followed the Law. Whilst he resided here, the University of Lan­sanna in Switzerland, earnestly invited him to be Professor of Theology in it, but he very civilly declined that Motion, though he was a most ac­complish'd Scholar and Divine. In the Year 1636, a Franciscan Friar, who was the great Favourite of Cardinal Richelieu, and of his Cabinet-Council, meeting him in an Apothecary's Shop in St. James's Street, de­manded his Name, and he telling him who he was, and the Reason for which he was driven away from Montpellier, he bespoke him; Monsieur Faucheur, do you tarry here, and preach at Charenton, and I will ingage my Word for it, that the King shall never trouble you. He communi­cating this Relation to his Brother, his Brother communicated it unto the Elders of that Church, who discoursing with him, intreated him to preach the next Lord's Day in their Temple, which he did, to their and the Churches very great Satisfaction: And here he continued in their Service, preaching and dispensing the Word and Sacraments among them unto the Day of his Death.

3. Monsieur Amyraut, of him I shall speak in the Catalogue of the Churches and Ministers hung upon the File in the last National Synod, where my Reader will meet with a Multitude of Remarks upon the Pa­stors that were then actually imployed in the Service of those-once flourish­ing Churches.

The End of the Second Synod of Charenton.
THE Acts, Canons, De …

THE Acts, Canons, Decisions; and Decrees, OF THE Twenty seventh Synod OF The Reformed Churches OF FRANCE, Assembled under his Majesty's Authority and Permission, AT ALANSON, IN THE PROVINCE of NORMANDY, On Wednesday the twenty seventh of May, and ended Thurs­day the ninth of July.

In the Year of our Lord God, 1637.

Being the twenty eighth Year of the Reign of LOUIS XIII. King of FRANCE and NAVARRE.

The CONTENTS of the Synodical Acts, in several Chapters.

  • Chap. I. THE King's Writ for calling the Synod presented by the Mar­quess of Clermont, General Deputy. Monsieur St. Mars Commissioner for the King. Names of the Deputies. Election of the Sy­nodical Officers.
  • Chap. II. The King's Commission to Monsieur St. Mars, to represent hit Royal Per­son in the Synod.
  • Chap. III. The Lord Commissioner's Speech, and a very long one, unto the Synod.
  • Chap. IV. The Synod's Replies and Answers unto the Contents of it.
  • Chap. V. Three Deputies sent with a Letter from the Synod unto the King.
  • Chap. VI. A second Letter to the King.
  • Chap. VII. Approbation and Confirmation of the Confession of Faith.
  • Chap. VIII. Observations upon the Discipline.
  • Chap. IX. Observations on the last Nati [...] Synod
  • Chap. X. A peni [...]n [...] [...], after t [...] Yo [...]s Deposition and Pena [...], i [...] at last restored to the Exercise of his Ministerial Office.
  • Chap. XI. The Snappishness of the Commissioner, the Prudence and Patience of the Synod.
  • Chap. XII. A penitent Minister petitioning for Restoration unto his Ministerial Office, refused; and why.
  • Chap. XIII. The Churches of [...]earn incorporated with the Reformed Churches of France.
  • Chap. XIV. Appeals. 3. A Lady appealeth. 4. Des Champs a factious Minister. 11. An Appeal about a Legacy.
  • Chap. XV. General Matters, 1. An Action indifferent, so left by the Synod. 4. Whether Slaves may be purchased. 5. No Minister to be ordained with­out a Title. 7. An Act for a National Fast. 8. An Expedient to pre­serve Peace among the Ministers, Professors, and Churches. 9. A Peti­tion to the King opposed by the Commissioner. 10. A Letter from the King unto the Synod. The Synod's Letter to the King. 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30. A Determination of the Controversies moved by Amyrald and Testard. 31. The Deputies in the Synod to receive an hundred Sous par diem. Sallary from their Provinces. 32. Professors of Divinity designed.
  • Chap. XVI. 4, 5. Two poor Ministers in great Wants. 7. An Expedient to com­pose Differences in a Church and Province▪ 9. The Case of La Milletier [...] the Reconciler. 11. Complaints of two Books, L'Antidote, and Les Ombres d'Arminius.
  • Chap. XVII. Of Ʋniversities. Order taken for upholding and maintaining the Ʋ ­niversities.
  • Chap. XVIII. Arrears of Monies due unto the Ʋniversities.
  • Chap. XIX. Accompts of the Ʋniversities.
  • Chap. XX. Lord of Candall's Accompts.
  • Chap. XXI. A Dividend of 16000 Livers.
  • Chap. XXII. Roll of deposed and revolted Ministers.
  • Chap. XXIII. Catalogue of the Churches and Ministers.
  • Chap. XXIV. Monsieur Ferrand's Speech unto his Majesty.
  • Chap. XXV. Instructions given unto Monsieur Ferrand, &c. deputed to the King.
  • Chap. XXVI. Monsieur Ferrand's Speech to Cardinal Richelieu.
  • Chap. XXVII. The Bill of Grievances. A Book stiled, Le Proselyte Evangelique.
  • Chap. XXVIII. Letters from the Pastors and Professors of Geneva.
  • Chap. XXIX. Testimonials unto Dr. Rivet's Treatise against the Books of the Sieurs Amyraut and Testard.
  • Chap. XXX. Two Letters, one from Mr. du Moulin, another from Monsieur Dio­dati to the Synod.

The Synod of Alanson.1637. The 27th Synod.
SYNOD XXVII. 1637.

In the Name of God. Amen.

Acts of the twenty seventh National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France, held in the Town of Alanson in the Province of Norman­dy. It was opened by his Majesty's Permission, Wednesday the 27th of May, and ended Thursday the 9th of July, in the Year of our Lord God 1637, and the 18th Year of the Reign of our Dread So­vereign Louis the Thirteenth, King of France and Navarre.

CHAP. I. The King's Writ presented by the Marquess of Clermont for calling the Synod. Mr. de St. Mars Commissioner. Deputies. Officers chosen.

  • Article 1. THE Lord Marquess of Clermont General Deputy of the Reformed Churches of France, at the opening of the Synod presented his Majesty's Warrant, expresly given by him under his own Hand for the calling of it; the Tenour of which is as followeth.

This sixth Day of Jannary, in the Year Sixteen hundred thirty and seven, the King being at Paris, upon the most humble Petition of his Subjects of the Reformed Religion, who craved his Royal Permission for the calling and assembling of a National Synod, there not having been one held since that of Char [...]nton in the Year 1631. His Majesty being desirous to gratify those his Subjects, and to deal favourably with them, hath permitted, and doth permit the Convocation of a National Synod, the 27th day of May next following the date hereof, in the Town of A­lanson; but on this condition, that there be none other Matters debated in it excepting those only which are allowed by the Edicts; and that the Lord of St. Mars, Counsellor to his Majesty in his Council of State, be Personally present in the said Synod, in Quality of his Majesty's Com­missioner, as hath been usual and customary in such Assemblies. In Testimony whereof his Majesty bath commanded me to expedite this his present Writ, which he hath seen and signed with his own Hand, and caused to be countersigned by me his Counsellor and Secretary of State, and of his Commandments.

Signed, LOƲIS: And a little lower, Phelippeaux.
  • [Page 322]Article 2. There came unto the said Assembly, on behalf of the Provinces and Churches, these Pastors and Elders deputed by them, whose Names follow.
  • Article 3. For the Province of Normandy, the Sieurs Benjamin Basnage Pastor of the Church of Ste Mere, and John Maximilian de l'Angle Pastor of the Church of Rouen; together with the Lords John Richer Lord of Ce­risy, Elder of the Church of Gaulé; and Lawrence le Febure, Advocate in the Parliament of Normandy, and Elder in the Church of Rouen.
  • Article 4. For the Province of Dolphiny, the Sieurs Paul Guyon Pastor of the Church of Dieu le fit, and Stephen Blanc Pastor and Professor in the Church of Die; together with the Sieurs James de Beaucastell Esq Lord of Auges, Elder in the Church of Courtezon, and Gaspard du Baeuf Advocate in the Parliament of Dolphiny, and Elder in the Church of Grenoble.
  • Article 5. For the Province of Burgundy, the Sieurs Aymedeé de Bons Pastor of the Church at Chaloons, and Heliodorus du Noyer Pastor of the Church at Bussy; together with the Sieurs John Roy Advocate in the Parliament of Burgundy, Elder in the Church of Arnay le Duc; and Charles Perreau Advocate in the said Parliament, Elder in the Church of Autun and Cou­ches.
  • Article 6. For the Province of Lower Languedoc, the Sieurs Samuel Petit Pa­stor and Professor in the Church of Nismes, and John Gigord Pastor of the Church of Montpellier; together with the Sieurs Francis de Fonfrede, Counsellor to the King in the Presidial Court of Nismes, and Deacon of the said Church; and John Browns Lord of Roussares, Elder in the Church of St. Ambroise.
  • Article 7. For the Province of Xaintonge, the Sieurs Daniel Chesnel Pastor of the Church of Marans, and
    There be two of his Sons Mi­nisters, and Ex­ites here in Eng­land.
    John Commarc Pastor of tie Church of Vertueil; together with the Lords René de Saint Leger Esq Lord of Bois­cond, Elder in the Church of Clan; and Mr. George Reveau, Counsellor to the King, and his Advocate at Rochel, Elder of the Church in that City.
  • Article 8. For the Province of Provence, the Sieurs Paul Maurice Pastor of the Church of Aigueres, and John Monestier Elder in the Church of Lor­marin.
  • Article 9. For the Province of Sevennes, the Sieurs John Bony Pastor of the Church of St. John de Gardonengue, and John Surville Pastor of the Church at Vigan; together with the Sieurs Peter de Fons Lord of des Sabbatieres, Elder in the Church of Quissac; and Thomas Serre Esq Elder in the Church of Sauve.
  • Article 10. For the Province of Higher Languedoc, the Sieurs Peter Charles Pas­tor of the Church of Montauban, and Matthew Tissier Pastor of the Church of Mauvoisin; together with the Sieur Sebastian de St. Fauste Elder in the Church of Mauvoisin, and the Sieur David Fournes Advocate and Elder in the Church of Montauban, who was absent, having fallen sick on the way.
  • Article 11. For the Province of Anjou, the Sieurs Daniel Couppé Pastor of the Church of Loudun, and John Vigneux Pastor of the Church du Mans; together with the Sieurs George Rabbotteau Advocate in Parliament, and Elder in the Church of Pruille; and Peter de Ceriziers, Counsellor of the King in the Borough of Loudun, and Elder of the Church in the same Town.
  • Article 12. For the Province of the Isle of France, the Sieurs David Blondell Pastor of the Church of Roussy, and John Daillé Pastor of the Church of Paris; together with the Sieurs Peter de L'aunay Lord of La Mote, and Peter Marbault Counsellor and Secretary to the King, Elder in the Church of Paris.
  • [Page 323] Article 13. For the Province of Brittain, the Sieurs Daniel Sauvé Pastor of the Church of Villevigne, and Giles Lovyer Esq Lord of la Grestiere, El­der of the same Church.
  • Article 14. For the Province of Orleans; the Sieurs Jacob le Brun Pastor of the Church at Romorantin, and John Taby Pastor of the Church at la Chari­té; together with the Sieurs Claudius Bernard Bailiff of Chastillon upon the Loir, and Elder of the Church there; and Timothy Baignoux Elder in the Church of Mer.
  • Article 15. For the Province of Poitou, the Sieurs Samuel le Blanc Pastor of the Church at St. Maixant, and Daniel Pain Pastor of the Church of Cha­stelheraut; together with the Sieurs Charles de Gourgeaud Esq Lord of Pannieure, Elder of the Church of Mougon, and Francis Mauclere Esq Lord of la Mezanchere, Elder in the Church of la Jandouiniere.
  • Article 16. For the Province of Vivaretz, the Sieurs Alexander de Vinay Pastor of the Church of Annonay, and Simeon de Hosty Pastor of the Church in St. Fortunate; togethe [...] with the Sieurs Andrew Paget Elder of the Church of Couxnear Privas, and Anthony Regnet Doctor of the Laws, Advocate and Elder in the Church of Aubenas.
  • Article 17. For the Province of Lower Guyenne, the Sieurs John d' Alba Pa­stor of the Church at Agen, and Daniel Ferrand Pastor of the Church of Bourdeaux; together with Daniel Descayrac Lieutenant in the Court of Justice at Pugeols, Elder of the Church in the same place; and James Charron Advocate in the Parliament of Bourdeaux, and Elder in the Church of Bergerac.
  • Article 18. For the Province of Bearn, the Sieurs Simon Fuget Pastor of the Church of Carresse, and Peter Margendie Doctor of Physick, and Elder in the Church of Orthez.
  • Article 19. After Invocation of the Name of God, the Reverend Mr. Benja­min Basnage was, by plurality of Votes, chosen Moderator, and Mr. Couppé Assessor, Mr. Blondel and Mr. Launay Scribes.

CHAP. II. The King's Commission to the Lord of St. Mars.

AS soon as the Officers of the Synod were chosen, his Majesty's Let­ters Patents were read, giving a Commission to Monsieur de St. Mars, Counsellor in his Council of State, to represent his Person in it; the Form and Tenour of which was inserted into the Acts of this Synod.

A Copy of his Majesty's Letters Patents.

Louis, by the Grace of God, King of France and Navarre,
To our belo­ved and trusty Counsellor in our Council of State, the Lord of St. Mars, Greeting.

WE having permitted our Subjects of the pretend. Reformed Re­ligion, to hold in our Town of Alanson, the 27th of May next ensuing the Date hereof, a National Synod, composed of all the Deputies of the Provinces of our Kingdom, to treat of Matters concerning their Religion: And being to chuse a Person of sufficient and requisite Abilities, and of approved Loyalty to Us, to be present in our stead; and to act in quality of our Commissioner in the said Assembly: Now, we being well acquainted with those Services you have done us in sun­dry [Page 324]and honourable Employments wherewith you have been intrusted by Us, and of which you have acquitted your self most worthily, we judged that we could not make a better choice than of your Person, being well assured of the continuance of your Affection to our Service. For these Causes we have Commissionated and deputed, and do commis­sionate and depute, by these Presents, signed with our own Hand, you my Lord of St. Mars, for Us, and in our stead, to go and sit in Per­son, on our behalf, in the said Synod, convocated in the said Town of Alanson, there to propose and resolve whatsoever shall be commanded you by us, according to the Memoirs and Instructions we have to this purpose put into your Hands, taking heed that none other Matters be there proposed, but such as ought to be treated in such Assemblies, and are permitted by our Edicts: And in case they should attempt any thing to the contrary, you shall hinder them by the interposal of our Authority; and you shall speedily give us advice thereof, that we may apply those Remedies which are convenient in [...]uch cases. And for the doing hereof, we give you Power, Commission, and special Com­mand by these presents, for such is our Pleasure.

Signed Louis, and a little lower Phelippeaux.
And sealed with the Great Seal of yellow Wax.

CHAP. III. The Commissioner's Speech.

THE said Letters Patents being read, the Lord Commissioner ac­quainted the Synod with what his Majesty had given him in charge to them, in these very words.

SIRS,

I Am come into your Synod, to declare unto you his Majesty's Plea­sure; you all know it, and have preach'd and taught Obedience un­to the Higher Powers. All Authority is of God, and therefore by con­sequence, on this immoveable Foundation, you must needs be infallibly obedient: besides, you are obliged to it by his Majesty's Bounty, and by that Care he takes of you, the favourable Effects whereof you shall always experience, whilst you be obedient. His Clemency and Power are your two firmest Supporters. And as touching the former, his Ma­jesty hath charged me to assure you of the perpetual continuance of his Affection to you, and of his maintaining his Edicts, as long as you con­tinue faithful Subjects. And as for his Power, Strangers themselves have felt it, and do every day more and more feel and experience it. We have with our Eyes seen those Successes of his, which are more than Human; by which God publisheth to the World, that he upholdeth our King with his own Hand, and maketh him a Terror to all about him. I shall not remember those many Fortresses and Places of Surety which once you had, and where you reposed too much Confidence, all which are now reduc'd to nothing; whereas since you depended on the sole Favour of his Majesty, your Condition is much more happy, and your Security much more fix'd and stable. I doubt not in the least but that you have often reflected upon that admirable Providence of God, [Page 325]in making his Majesty's Royal Authority to be your Preservation. You be destitute of all Support, yea, you have in the midst of you against you a World of People, subject, as the Sea, unto various Troubles and Commoti­ons; and yet notwithstanding the King upholds you in the Liberty of your Consciences, and in the peaceable exercise of your Religion. The fix­edness and stability of the Earth, ballanced in the Air, is as great a Mi­racle as the Creation and Subsistence of the Universe. God sustains it by the self-same Power with which he did at first create it; and you al­so in like manner are preserved by the Word of his Majesty's Power. Therefore, Sirs, you that are Ministers should shine in Wisdom and good Conduct in your respective Stations and Churches. Among many signal Effects of his Majesty's Goodness received by you, this is not the least, yea, it is a most remarkable one, that you can meet in this As­sembly, and that too in a time of War. All the Provinces of the King­dom, like so many Lines drawn from the Circumference, can center in this Synod in Peace. Could you ever demand a greater Testimony of his Majesty's Goodness, than this Confidence he reposeth in your Loy­alty and Fidelity? This should engage you to submit your selves, with greater reverence than ever, unto his Royal Pleasure. And I in no wise doubt, but you will so govern your Words and Actions, and chiefly your Affections, that his Majesty shall have a most entire, and perfect, and dutiful Obedience from you.

2. And that you may depend on the Protection and soveraign Authority of the King, and may be wholly and solely fixed to his Service, his Majesty doth, in the first place, forbid you all Intelligence and Correspondence, whe­ther Foreign or Domestick. And his Majesty being informed, that the Sy­nod of Nismes, and Mr. Rousselet a Minister, have received Letters from the Canton of Bearn, they are admonished not to commit the like Offence for the future: For the Statutes positively forbid the King's Subjects to receive Letters from Foreign States; yea, they are not so much as to see any Foreign Embassadors, though residing near his Ma­jesty; much less should our Synods, or private Ministers, receive Let­ters, or hold Correspondence with Foreign Synods or Provinces. The Lords of Bearn are Allies of the Crown, and are of the same Religion with you, united in Religion with you; but there must not be any Uni­on betwixt you and that Common-wealth: for the least Correspondence, even in Ecclesiastical Affairs, with Foreigners, though Confederates of the King, doth raise a Suspicion, and beget a Jealousy of Designs against the State. The said Synod, nor the said Minister Rousselet, ought not to have received those Letters; or if they had, before they had opened them, they should have communicated them to the Governour of the Place; or the said Synod should have delivered them to his Majesty's Commissioner, who was then present in it.

3.And as for Domestick Correspondence within the Kingdom, you must know, that inasmuch as Provincial Councils are forbidden you, therefore consequentially all sort of Communication, by which such a Council might be promoted, is expresly forbidden also. His Majesty for­biddeth you to nominate any Ministers, or other extraordinary Deputies, whereby one Province may communicate with another about Political Affairs, because you be no Body Politick; no, nor at this time, whilst you are assembled in a National Synod, may you communicate with another about Ecclesiastical Affairs, though relating unto all the Pro­vinces in general, as it hath been of late practised by the Synod of Nis­mes, who entred into a Correspondence with that of Dolphiny, and the Church of Montlimart, about the Ministry of Monsieur Creguts; and with that of Sevennes, and the Church of Anduze, for the Ministry [Page 326]of Monsieur issue out Orders relating to the general State of the Churches; and for the same Reason his Majesty forbiddeth the Provincial Synods the Indicti­on of publick National Fasts.

4. In the second Place, that there may be a more firm Peace establish­ed in the State, it is his Majesty's Pleasure that all Ministers do preach unto his Subjects that Obedience which is due unto him, and to his Au­thority and Commandment, by the Word of God, and that it is no wise lawful for them, whatever Causes or Occasions may induce them to it, to revolt from, nor take up Arms against their Soveraign. And sith it may so fall out, that some things may be enacted by the Government and Civil Magistrate, which for want of knowledg of their true Springs and Motives, may seem prejudicial to the Liberty of your Confidences, (although it be his Majesty's Intention to uphold and conserve it for you) therefore his Majesty doth expresly forbid all and every one of you, to tax or condemn his Government for any evil Designs against your Reli­gion: And farther, that in none of your Sermons or Writings you make use of those Expressions of Torments, Martyrs, and Persecutions of the Church of God.

5. Also that the Blessing of Peace may be promoted, whenas you shall have occasion to speak of the Pope, and of those of the Roman Catho­lick Religion, of its Sacraments and Ceremonies, you are not to call him Antichrist, nor them Idolaters, nor to use any unbecoming Words that may offend or scandalize them, upon Pain of Interdiction, i. e. of si­lencing the Ministers, and dissolving the religious Church-Meetings, and of greater Punishments. You be also prohibited all injurious Words and Proceedings against such Ministers and other Persons who shall have quitted your Religion tor that of his Majesty.

6 Finally, That the Publick Peace may not be disturbed by any Writings or licentious Discourses, no Books treating of your Religion, whether printed within or out of the Kingdom, shall be sold, till they have been first examined and approved by two Ministers authorized thereunto; otherwise they shall be all seized and confiscated.

7. Moreover; forasmuch as to resist the Orders of inferiour Magistrates, deriving their Power, as Beams from the Sun of Soveraign Royal Autho­rity, is to resist his Majesty himself, and to subvert the very Publick-Weal; his Majesty being informed that a Proposition was set on foot in the Synod of Andusa, that the Marriage of a certain Person called Audebert (who had remarried after a Divorce obtained from and decreed by the Judg there) should not be celebrated, his Majesty enjoineth you all, now that you be assembled in this National Synod, to resolve on it, that all your Churches shall acquiesce in, and conform unto all Orders of the Civil Magistrate in this Particular, about the disannulling of Marri­ages, and to take an especial care for the future, that this Default be re­paired.

8. Thirdly, It being his Majesty's Desire and Purpose to continue un­to you the Possession and Injoyment of his Edicts, which are granted and accorded to you, and it being but just and equitable that you also on your part should observe them, and not in the least infringe or violate them: His Majesty injoineth all Ministers, that in Obedience to the 10th Article of the Edict of Pacification, made in January 1561, and those Letters Patents duly obtained thereupon, and enrolled, that they do preach only, as in Duty they are bound, in those Places where they make their actual residence; and he forbiddeth them all Excursions from thence to preach in those Places, which they call Annexations. And his Majesty being informed of the manifest Contempt and Violation of [Page 327]this his Ordinance, hath given me in charge to reiterate this his Prohi­bition, and commands you to obey it upon the Penalties imported in the said Letters, and in the Decree of his Council, and threatens you, in case of Non-compliance, with a total Forfeiture and Deprival of all the Priviledges and Benefits of his Edicts.

9. And whereas also you are permitted by the forty fourth Article of Particular Matters in the Edict of Nants, to assemble your selves before a Judg Royal, and by his Authority to make an equal Tax, and to levy Monies necessary for defraying all Synodical Charges, and the Mainte­nance of your Ministers in the Exercise of your Religion, his Majesty doth forbid your said Ministers to take the Moneys out of the Poors Box, or of Legacies bequeathed to pious Uses, for the Paiment of their Salla­ries, or the fifth Penny out of that Fund for the Maintenance of your Universities, and this upon very good and considerable Grounds; because it is not any ways reasonable, that the Moneys given and destined to the Poor, should be diverted and imployed to any other Usage.

10. And farther; since it cannot be imagined that any Person could be guilty of such extream Baseness and Ingratitude as to refuse a Contri­bution to the Support and Maintenance of his own Pastor: however, lest there should be such an one, and to prevent it for the future, his Majesty explaining the 44th Article before-mentioned, doth permit you every New-year's-day, or in one or some of those twelve Days in the be­ginning of the Year, to make an Assembly of the principal Inhabitants of every Town or Church in the Nature of a Consistory, to consult a­bout their Pastors Wages, Charges of Journies unto Colloquies and Sy­nods, and for the Maintenance of the Professors and Regents in your Universities, and for the Reparation and upholding of your Temples, and to make an Accompt and List of all Persons able to contribute unto the said Charges; which being brought before a Judg Royal, shall be authorized by him; and then every one so taxed and assessed by him, shall be compelled to pay in his Part and Quota; and in case of his Re­fusal, it shall be levied by Distress and Fine, notwithstanding his Oppo­sition or Appeal, as is done in the ingathering of his Majesty's Reve­nues: And therefore his Majesty forbiddeth all Ministers to beg from Door to Door for their Maintenance.

11. And his Majesty being informed that the said Synod of Nismes hath granted unto Mr. Petit, Minister of the Gospel, as Professor of Di­vinity, the Sum of seven hundred Livers; he doth now decree, that the said Sum shall be paid out of the Monies destined to the Maintenance of Universities by the last National Synod, and is to be taken out of the Dividend belonging to those three Colloquies which compose the said Synod; and his Majesty commandeth and injoineth you to observe and keep those aforesaid Canons, as well for the Payment of your Pastors, as for the railing of the Monies.

12. I have but one Word more, and having added that, shall con­clude: The Synod of Nismes decreed, That Baptism administred by one who had neither Call nor Commission, was null; and injoined Pastors not in the least to scruple the baptizing such Children who had Water poured upon them by Women or any other such Persons, without Call or Commission to baptize. 'Tis his Majesty's Pleasure that this Article be amended for such reasons, as I shall recite unto you in their very Words from the Original Order.

Because from hence springeth the Opinion of Re-baptizing, for from the Doubt which they make about a Call, they oblige themselves to re-baptize all those who were baptized by such Persons, whose Call they cannot approve of, and of whose Call they make themselves the sole Judges and Arbitrators; [Page 328]although the Catholick Church not approving their Call, yea, not in the least hesitating to declare they have none, doth yet notwithstanding, approve of their Baptism; because it is a Sacrament whose Virtue and Efficacy is ex opere operato, and not ex opere operantis: so that the Synod did that which did not belong unto them, when they invalidated this Sacrament by whom-soever it was administred; since the Catholick Church, in which they cannot say there hath been a Want or Failure of any Call, hath decided this Point, and in Case of Necessity hath judged probably of the Infants Disposition; there­fore all Persons are called, and the Word and Water intervening, the Church will not have this Act to be any more repeated.

CHAP. IV. How follow the Synod's Replies and Answers unto the King's Proposi­tions.

Article 13.

THE Commissioner having finished his Discourse, which was pati­ently and attentively heard by the Synod: The Synod by the Mouth of its Moderator did praise and bless God, with their most hearty and humble Thanksgivings, for his infinite Goodness and Mercy in hearing the Prayers of his poor Servants, and inclining the King's Heart to grant us this Meeting, and to promise us the Continuance of his Favours; and Thanks also were returned unto his Majesty, for that according to his usual and wonted Kindness he hath vouchsafed us new Expressions of his paternal Affection in his Letters and Writ for our Assembly; and in choosing and sending, and honouring us with such a Person for his Com­missioner, as is universally famed for his singular Integrity, Prudence and Piety. And the said Lord Commissioner was most humbly intreated to assure his Majesty, that as the Churches did never in Thought or Deed depart from that Obedience, Fidelity and Subjection, unto which by the Word of God they stood obliged, so for the future they will never aim at any other Mark than their Continuance in it, and daily give in new Evi­dences unto his Majesty, and our Lords of his most honourable Privy-Council, of the Innocency of our Conversation.

15. And whereas divers Reports and Informations have been brought in against some Provincial Synods, and sundry particular Persons have been taxed for violating of his Majesty's Ordinances, his Majesty is most humbly intreated to consider that the Synod of Nismes is in no wise blame-worthy, for it never received any Letters from the Lords of Bearn: and as for our Reverend Brother Monsieur Rousselet, who is a Native of New-Castle, a City belonging to that Canton, and subject to those Lords, he was invited by their Letters to return unto his own Country, and to exercise his Ministry there, and to accept of the Professor's Place in The­ology, then vacant in their University of Lausanna; yet did he of his own Accord, as soon as he had received those Letters of Call, produce and ten­der them unto his Majesty's Commissioner then present in that Synod of Nismes, and also unto several other Officers of his Majesty, who all una­nimously declared, that he did not in the least Tittle or Punctilio decline from his Duty.

16. And although his Majesty's Subjects in this Kingdom may resolve what they please as to their own personal Forbearance of Communicati­ons and Correspondence with Foreigners; yet sith they cannot tie up [Page 329]their Hands, who live abroad out of his Majesty's Dominions and Au­thority, from writing what they please, and sending it where they please into this Kingdom: Yet that it may appear to the whole World, that our Churches do not court, nor are ambitious of their Familiarity, we pro­mise before God for the future, that whatsoever Letters are addressed un­to the Colloquies and Synods of this Kingdom, from any foreign Prince, State, City or Churches, or ever they be opened, shall be first of all deli­vered into the Hands of his Majesty's Commissioners, that so by them, and from their own Mouths, his Majesty may be fully informed of their Contents, that so all and every individual Person professing the Reformed Religion, and in Communion with us here at home, may be discharged and acquitted from all imputation of Faction and Disobedience whatso­ever.

17. Moreover, whereas by our Discipline, Colloquies and Provincial Synods are obliged to take care that particular Churches, destitute of Pa­stors, be provided for; and Causes of this nature are never transmitted to our National Synods, unless upon extraordinary Occasions, and by way of Appeal. And whereas particular Churches are sometimes neces­sitated to seek abroad out of their Provinces for a Supply of Pastors, when­as they cannot be furnished at home; yet are these their Researches regu­lated by the Canons of our Discipline: And therefore it was in Obedience and conformity to them, that the Synods of Dolphiny and Sevennes did bring their Demands for the Churches of Montlimart and Anduze unto that of Nismes, requesting that the Sieurs Cregut and Arnaud might be conferr'd upon them for their Ministers. Wherefore his Majesty is most humbly petitioned to take it into his Royal Consideration, that they have not in the least swerved from, nor transgressed the Orders authoritatively imposed by his Edicts. In the mean time, forasmuch as the Churches cannot, without violating their own Discipline, and opening a large Gap unto infinite Disorders and Confusion, suffer that Colloquies and Provin­cial Synods should attempt to prescribe Laws unto one another; this Sy­nod doth therefore forbid and interdict all such Assemblies the making of any General Orders, whether for Days of Fasting, Humiliation and Pray­er, or for any other Consideration or Account whatsoever, excepting what shall be of concern and relating to their own District and Divi­sion.

18. Moreover, we do likewise acknowledg that that Reverence and Obedience, which is in all well-governed States the proper Duty of its Subjects, can never be too carefully recommended to the People; and on the other hand, that impious Licence of blaming the Publick Govern­ment, and Supream Authority, cannot be too severely reproved and de­cried: This Synod doth in join all Pastors in their Sermons and Exhorta­tions to press it home upon the Consciences of their Auditories, and par­ticular Flocks, that they do not in any manner of wise, directly nor indi­rectly, depart from that Obedience, Fidelity and Respect, which are in­violably due unto his Majesty, and to our Lords his Ministers; but that they repose themselves firmly on his Royal Word, trusting always in his Majesty's Goodness, that he will hinder and prevent the Designs and At­tempts of ill-minded Men, who would, contrary to the Tenour of his Edicts, persecute his poor Subjects, because they be of the Reformed Re­ligion.

19. And to the intent that our Churches may never be impeached of contributing unto any Alterations and Changes, whereby the Publick Peace should be broken: This Assembly recommends unto all Pastors an exacter Observation of our Ecclesiastical Discipline, and of the Stile of [Page 330]God's holy Word, and of our Confession of Faith, than heretofore; and doth, according to our Canons in all these Articles, expresly interdict and forbid them the utterance of any bitter Words or Expressions (whenever they declare their Faith and Hope) against any Person or Opinion whatso­ever: And it doth also most humbly supplicate his Majesty to interpose his Royal Authority, that those of the Romish Religion, who do licentiously depart from their Duty, may be reduced to the Obedience of his Edicts; and that his poor Subjects of the Reformed Religion may not for the fu­ture, as they have been upon all Occasions hitherto, be loaden with the most outragious and atrocious Abuses and Reproaches. And we do far­ther recommend unto all our Churches, and their respective Members, the observation of our Discipline; and particularly, that no one do publish any Book till it have been first perused and examined, and approved by them who are commissionated thereunto; and that none take upon them to violate the Judicial Sentences of the Civil Magistrate concerning Di­vorces. And the Province of Sevennes hath and doth protest, that it had never any such Design or Purpose for so doing.

20. And whereas there is a Crime imputed unto our Churches about the Residence of their Pastors, and the Exercise of their Ministry, as if some of them had acted contrary to the tenth Article of January 1561, which yet is very false; for not one of them hath ever attempted to preach forcibly in any Place. Yea and secondly, that Edict of January was on­ly provisional, made for that time, and hath been since abrogated by the subsequent Edicts, particularly by the one and fortieth Article of that Edict made in the Year 1570, and by that of Nants made in the Year 1598; and which by his then Majesty was declared to be a clear, plain, general and absolute Law, by which it was his Will and Pleasure that all his Subjects should be governed. And thirdly, The Pastors do not exer­cise the Duties of their Calling in any other Places besides those which are allowed them by the 78th, 79th, 80th, and 81st Articles of the Edict last mentioned. And fourthly, Our Lords of the Council, and the Par­liaments, and the several Commissioners for the Execution of that Edict, have from the beginning made out Orders where and in what Places the publick Exercise of our Religion should be established and performed, and did always consider that the most part of those Places were but so ma­ny Quarters and Members of one and the same Church, served by one and the same Pastor. And fifthly, That the Pastors never preach out of those Quarters, unless in the case of Absence, or Sickness, or of some other law­ful hindrance of their Brethren. And lastly, By the sixth Article of the Edict of Nants, explained by the first of the secret and particular Arti­cles, it is granted that our Ministers may reside in any Places of the Kingdom indifferently. Wherefore we most humbly petition that his Majesty would maintain them in that Liberty granted them by his Edicts, and revoke all Orders and Decrees of his Privy-Council which are dero­gatory to them.

21. Moreover; forasmuch as our Pastors do not receive their Mainte­nance in a way of begging, nor from the Poors Box, nor from Legacies bequeathed to pious Uses, and destinated for the Relief of the Poor, but only from a voluntary Contribution of their Flocks, or by an Assessment made upon them according to the forty fourth Article of Particular Mat­ters, conformably to those Agreements past between them and their Pa­stors at their first coming: And that according to the Discipline, the fifth Penny of all Alms is particularly assigned to the maintenance of our Pro­fessors, Regents, Scholars, and other such like Persons, whole Poverty renders them meet and proper Objects of those Charities, without ever [Page 331]diverting the Monies of this natu them but according to the Order of Provincial or National Synods: His Majesty is most humbly beseeched to keep up in our Churches the Obser­vation of this ancient Order, established by the Discipline, and authori­zed by his Edicts, and whereof there was never any Complaint yet form­ed; and that he would be pleased to interdict his Officers the disannul­ling or changing of Agreements past and made between the Pastors and their Churches about their Salaries, when they first took upon them the Cure and Charge of their Souls.

22. And sith what hath been done in the case of Mr. Petit, relateth to the Execution of this Order, and to the Canons of former National Synods, his Majesty is most humbly requested to approve thereof.

23. Finally; forasmuch as the Declaration made by the Synod of Nis­mes is, neither as to its Substance nor Terms in which it is framed and ex­pressed, any other Matter than the first Article of the eleventh Chapter of our Discipline, bottom'd upon our Confession of Faith, Catechism, and other Expositions of the Belief of our Churches; and for that the Arguments produced on behalf of the Opus operatum, and the Decision made by the Church of Rome, (which is directly opposite unto our Faith aforesaid) do formally condemn it; his Majesty, having by his Edicts allowed of it, is most humbly intreated to grant that his Subjects of the Reformed Religion may still enjoy, and be always secured in the full en­joyment of the Liberty of their Consciences, according to his Sacred and Royal Promises, that so they may all unanimously, with one and the same Heart, and the self-same Vows and Prayers, unanimously imploy themselves in the Service of God, and of his Majesty.

CHAP. V. Deputies sent with a Letter unto the King.

24. THere were chosen, by Plurality of Voices in the Assembly, the Sieurs Ferrand, Gigord and Cerizy, to carry unto his Majesty the most humble Thanks and Petitions of the Churches, who were fur­nished with their Instructions and Letters unto his Majesty, and to our Lords the Ministers of State.

25. A Copy of the first Letter written by the Synod unto the King.

SIRE,

THE Great God, whose lively Image you are, accepting indifferently and irrespectively the Prayers and Homages of all his Creatures, we believed that your Majesty would not he displeased with our Boldness in laying ours at your Feet, your Majesty having granted us the Priviledge of assembling our selves in this Place. And 'tis to acquit our selves of this necessary Duty, Sire, that we have sent the Sieurs Ferrand, Gigord and Cerizy, unto your Majesty, most humbly petitioning, that your Majesty would daign to behold them with the Eye of your Favour, and to hear with your wonted Benignity from their Mouths, the Protestations of our Fidelity, and our just Supplications and Requests for the continuance and confirmation of that Liberty granted us by your Majesty's Edicts: That being delivered from all Fear, we may live [Page 332]quietly under the Shadow of your Goodness and Power, having none other Care than continually to call upon God our Maker for the Health of your Majesty's Sacred Person, and his Divine Benediction upon your Royal Family, the Pro­sperity of your Estate, and the Glory of your Crown; yielding joyfully and un­weariedly unto your Majesty that most humble Obedience and Subjection, which is the bounden Duty,

SIRE,
Of your most humble, and most obedient, and most faithful Subjects and Servants, The Ministers and Elders assembled by your Permission in the National Synod at Alan­son, and in the Name of them all, by
  • Basnage, Moderator of the Synod.
  • D. Coupe, Assessor.
  • D. Blondel, Scribe.
  • De Launay, Scribe.

26. The Provinces having intrusted their Deputies with divers Me­moirs concerning the Violations of the Edict, to be tendred unto his Ma­jesty; as they began to read them, the Lord Commissioner remonstrated, That it was his Majesty's Will and Pleasure, that in his Presence none other Matters, saying what related unto the Exercise of the Church-Discipline, should be debated; and that the Title of the said Cahier or Memoirs should be thus qualified, The Cahier and Memoirs of the Pre­tended Reformed Religion. Whereupon, the Assembly requested his Lord­ship to consider, that it was never in their Minds or Intentions to treat of Political Affairs, or any State-matters, but only to make a plain and naked Report and Presentment of our Complaints, none of which need to fall under Deliberation, all and every of them being most apparently and un­deniably true, just, and expresly grounded on his Majesty's Edict. Besides, his Majesty never took it in any sort ill, that we should address unto him our most humble Remonstrances for repairing the Violations of his Edicts, nor that his Subjects, speaking according to their Consciences, should, contrary thereunto, stile and qualify themselves of the pretended Refor­med Religion.

27. The Lord Commissioner making report, that by his Instructions he was charged to acquaint the Synod, That in case they would agree with him about two Persons meet and fit to exercise the general Deputa­tion for the Weal and Service of the Churches, his Majesty would approve of them, but if not, that then the Lord Marquess of Clermont should be continued in the Functions of the said Office, and another from out of the third Estate should be chosen and joined with him. The Assembly nominated out of every Province, one Deputy, to confer with the said Lord Commissioner about this Matter: and these Deputies accorded with his Lordship, that the said Lord Marquess of Clermont and the Lord Mar­baut should be the Persons, whose Names should be immediately present­ed unto his Majesty, most humbly also requesting his Majesty to allow and approve of this their Election. And to this purpose there was this following Letter written unto the King.

CHAP. VI. A Copy of the second Letter written by the Synod unto th King, con­cerning the General Deputies.

SIRE,

AS soon as your Majesty's Intentions were notified unto us about our choice of General-Deputies to reside near your Majesty's Person at Court, we immediately and unanimously agreed with the Lord of St. Mars, your Majesty's Commissioner unto this Assembly, and have elected into that Of­fice the Lords Marquess of Clermont and Marbaud. And we most humbly beseech your Majesty to allow and accept of them, and to give your favourable Ear unto all our Supplications, which by their Mouth our urgent and extraordinary Necessities shall oblige us to tender to you. That Inclination which is natu­ral unto your Majesty to ease and comfort your People, doth raise our Hopes, that you will vouchsafe to cast the Eyes of your Compassion upon the Miseries of a vast multitude of Souls, who are breathing, and will never breath any thing else but a most profound Obedience, Subjection, and Service unto your Majesty; and that you will cause graciously to dart down upon our Churches, the Beams of your Royal Favour and Benificence, the Effects whereof they have comfortably resented: And which makes us the more ardent and zealous in our Prayers and Devotions to Almighty God, for the Preservation of your Majesty's Sacred Person, for the Glory of your Crown, and for the long Con­tinuance of your Majesty's Reign. As being, Great Sir, of your Majesty,

The most humble, the most obedient, and most faith­ful Servants and Subjects, The Ministers and El­ders assembled, by your Majesty's Permission, in the National Synod of Alanson, and in the Name of all,
  • Banage, Moderator of the Synod.
  • D. Coupé, Assessor.
  • D. Blondel, Scribe.
  • De Launay, Scribe.

CHAP. VII. Observations upon, and Confirmation of the Confession of Faith received in the Churches of this Kingdom.

THE Confession of Faith was read, word by word, one Article af­ter another; approved and subscribed by all the Deputies of the Provinces, who did, as well for themselves, and in their own Names, as in the Names, and on behalf of their several and respective Synods that had commissionated and sent them, and given them express and particu­lar Charge for so doing, protest, t hat they would live and die in the Pro­fession of this Faith, that they would teach it unto their Churches, and put to their helping Hands, that it should be inviolably maintained and conserved.

CHAP. VIII. Observations on reading of our Church-Discipline.

  • Article 1. THose Churches which have exhibited unto Scholars a Pension and Maintenance for their Studies, in order to fit and prepare them for the Sacred Ministry, shall have a Right and Preference above all others to use and employ them. And all the Churches are exhorted to be mutually helpful and assisting unto each other in Love.
  • Article 2. Sinners publikly suspended from the Lord's Supper, shall make Publick Acknowledgment of their Offences for which they had been censured. And the Church of Alanson is admonished to see this Canon put in execution.
  • Article 3. The better practice, and stricter observation of the 12th Canon in the 8th Chapter, is recommended unto all the Provinces: and that of Brittain in particular is advised not to omit it for the future. See this Article in the Book of Discipline.
  • Article 4. This Assembly doth once again enjoin the Church of Nismes, to submit and conform themselves unto the 9th Canon, in the 12th Chapter of our Discipline, according to the Intention of former Synods. The Article is this; The Churches shall be informed, that it belongeth unto Mi­nisters only to administer the Cup, and this for the avoiding many evil Consequences.
  • Article 5. Without suffering any new Customs to be introduc'd at Funeral-So­lemnities, and that the Parents of the Deceased may be comforted, the practice and observation of the 5th Canon in the 10th Chapter of our Discipline, is recommended to all the Churches: Moreover, in case any one of our Churches hath had, for a long time, any particular Form, which it hath used to its Edification, that Church may retain the ob­servation of that their Order, even by the Allowance of this Assem­bly.
  • Article 6. Forasmuch as the 12th Canon, in the 13th Chapter of our Disci­pline, seems to contradict the 16th Observation of the National Synod of Montpellier upon the Discipline; All the Provinces are exhorted to bring with them, unto the next National Synod, their several and respective Opinions, whether the said Article shall be razed, or receive any Change or Emendation.
  • Article 7. Though all the Provinces do keep and observe most exactly the 16th Canon in the 14th Chapter of our Discipline; yet shall every one of them carefully make use of such Expedients as they, in their own particular Judgments, do conceive to be most meet and proper for their better Ob­servation, and the avoiding of all Inconveniences.
  • Article 8. The Church-Discipline having been read, all and every one of the Provincial Deputies did, both for themselves and their respective Synods, promise to observe it, and see that it be exactly observed by their Pro­vinces.

CHAP. IX. Observations on reading the Acts of the former Synod, held for the se­cond time at Charenton, in the Months of September and Octo­ber, 1631.

  • Article 1. THE Provinces bringing in their respective Judgments upon the Matters commended to their Deliberation by the last National Sy­nod; This Assembly decreed, that nothing should be changed in the 19th and 20th Canons of the 5th Chapter of our Discipline.
  • Article 2. The Colloquy of Montpellier, which was commissionated by the Sy­nod of Charenton, in its Name, and with full Authority, to judg of the Charge brought in against the Sieur Bony, making Report of their Exe­cution of the said Commission; and the Provincial Synod of Sevennes, whereof he is a Member, giving him a very honourable Testimonial; This Assembly ordaineth, that the Articles which concerned him shall be razed out of the Acts of the first and second National Synods of Cha­renton, and of that of Castres.

CHAP. X. A penitent Minister, after ten Years Penance, restored.

3. MR. George Arbaud, who was formerly deposed from the Sa­cred Ministry, by the National Synod of Castres, appearing now in Person, and humbly petitioning that he might be restored again unto it; and the Provincial Deputies of Lower Languedoc, testifying to his godly Life and Conversion for ten Years last past; This Assembly considering the Sincerity of his Repentance, confirm'd by so long a trial, and condescending both to his Supplications, and the Attestations given him by his Province, and having very seriously exhorted him to be more strict and religious in his future Actions than formerly, and to grow in Grace and true Godliness, did grant him his Request, and left it to the Care of the Synod of Lower Languedoc, or of the Consistory of Nis­mes, to provide a Church for him.

4. Whereas the Sieurs Bony and Donadiu, deputed by the Synod of Se­vennes to execute a Commission given them by the last National Synod; had born all the Charges thereof themselves; it was ordained, that the Province of Lower Languedoc should see them reimburs'd and sa­tisfied.

5. All the Provinces are strictly charged to see, that the 14th Canon of the 14th Chapter of the Discipline, be very carefully practised and observed, and that they bring in an Account of their Obedience to this Canon unto the next National Synod.

CHAP. XI. The Snappishness of the Commissioner, and the Prudence and Patience of the National Synod.

6. LEtters were read from Monsieur Privas, Pastor of the Church of Chastillon, detained Prisoner in the Jail of Agen, humbly peti­tioning this Synod to endeavour his Enlargement; and the Lord Commis­sioner demanding, Whether the Synod intended to make his Affair their own, and to interest themselves in it? The Assembly considering that the said Monsieur Privas was before his natural and proper Judges, declared, that, as his present Circumstances were, they could do nothing for him, ex­cept the recommending him to the good Providence of God, and exhor­ted him to wait and suffer patiently whatever should be decreed against him by the Court of Agen.

7. This Assembly remembring the Promise made by the last National Synod unto Monsieur Chamier, decreed, that it shall be performed as soon as God shall bless the Churches with Ability. So that Monsieur Chamier had never a Penny of Monies granted him for his Father's Works.

8. The Monies granted unto Monsieur Bellot and Constans, shall be faithfully paid them, as soon as the Churches may recover their Assign­ments granted them by his Majesty.

9. All the Provinces are ordered to get for themselves the Acts of all our National Synods, that so they may comfortably discharge the Duty laid upon them by the National Synod of Charenton.

10. The Church of Montpellier informing this Assembly, that the De­sign and Intendment of the National Synod of Castres was not satisfied; the Consistory of the Church of Nismes is ordered to exhort the Widow of Mr. Scoffier to accompt with them, how that Sum of Money hath been imployed, which was given by the said National Synod for the Relief of Mrs. Blandina Scoffier her Sister, that in case the said Monies be yet in her Hands, they may be restored unto the Heirs of Mrs. Jacquelina Scof­fier, by whom she was actually maintained.

11. The Judgment of the Synod of Anjou having been perused, to whom the last National Synod had turned over the Cognizance of that Difference risen between the Provinces of Xaintonge and Poictou, about the Conjunction of the Church of Saveilles with that of Villefaignan; and several Letters, Memoirs, and Articles of Agreement between the said Churches since the said Judgment, having been read, and the Depu­ties of the two contending Provinces being heard, this Assembly disal­lowing the Proceedings of the Colloquy of Augoulmois, which had actu­ally united the said Churches, in prejudice of the Judgment given to the contrary by the Province of Anjou, doth ordain, that the Churches of Chefboutonné and Saveilles, shall continue joined together as heretofore.

12. The National Synod of Charenton having charged the Province of Burgundy to shut up the Accompt with Monsieur Grass; which yet could not be performed, this Assembly commits the execution thereof to the Consistory of the Church of Lyon.

CHAP. XII. The Restoration of a penitent Minister deferred.

13.JOseph Obery, deposed by the last National Synod, and residing at present in the Canton of Bearn, wrote Letters unto this Assem­bly, petitioning for his Restoration unto the sacred Ministry; which be­fore they were opened, were presented unto the Lord Commissioner, who having read them, declared that they contained nothing but Matters purely Ecclesiastical: And after they had been seen and perused by the whole Synod, and the Testimonial given him by the Consul of Aubonne in the County of Vaux, and that the Provincial Deputies of Burgundy had delivered in their Opinion concerning him; this Synod could not grant him his Request; yet nevertheless received with Joy the good News of his Repentance and Conversion unto the Lord, and he was exhorted to confirm himself more and more in it, and to continue in the Grace of God.

14. The Province of Lower Guyenne is injoined to make use of their Authority upon Monsieur Perery, and to see that he do actually reside with his Flock; and in case he continue refractory and disobey their Order, that they do then immediately censure him according to the utmost Ri­gor and Severity of our Discipline.

15. The Practice of the 3d Article of General Matters in the last Na­tional Synod, is recommended unto all the Churches.

16. Complaints having Been brought against divers, Pastors Non-Resi­dents in the Colloquy of Lower Quercy, unto the last National Synod, and those Complaints together with the Letters of those Ministers apolo­gizing for themselves, having been dismissed to the Colloquy of Albigeois, and the Synod of Higher Languedoc to judg of their Case; now the Sen­tence pass'd upon them was revised in this present Synod; and this Assem­bly being willing to support and incourage them in their Ministry, did once more ordain the Colloquy of Albigeois to renew their Informations, and to examine afresh the pretended Inability of those Churches, and to urge and induce them by all kind of Arguments, and those the most forci­ble, to perform their Duties, and to bring in an Account hereof unto the next National Synod.

17. The Appeal of the Church of Nerac, which refused to defray the Charges the Church of Agen were at in the Removal of Monsieur Vignier, is dismissed over to the Judgment of the Province of Lower Guyenne; because it is not of the Nature of those Affairs which do de­pend upon National Synods.

18. That Judgment given by the Province of Dolphiny in the Cause of Monsieur Aymier, is ratified by this present Synod.

19. Forasmuch as the Province of Vivaretz hath given their Consent unto it, this Assembly permitteth for this time, that the Church of St. Estienne in Forest, be incorporated with the Province of Burgundy.

20. The Promise made by the last National Synod unto the Province of Bearn, about the Ministers born in it, and imployed in divers Churches of this Kingdom, is again confirmed, and the said Province is exhorted to acquiesce and rest satisfied therewith.

21. Whereas the Adjunction of the Church of Valence unto that of Soyon, is indispensably needful for the Subsistence of this latter; the Sy­nod injoineth the said Church to incorporate it self with it, as it hath done formerly; and this Act shall be notified unto them by the Deputies [Page 338]of Lower Languedoc, of Sevennes and Provence, as they return in their way homeward.

22. The Deputies of Vivaretz, remonstrated, that the Article concern­ing Monsieur Perrier's Account was left out in that Copy of the last Na­tional Synod, which was brought down unto their Province, and that it were sit the said Accompt should be revised. This Assembly ordaineth, that the said Province do apply it self unto that of Dolphiny, which shall summon the said Perrier before them, and judg finally of the Merits of the said Remonstrance.

23. The Synod of Lower Guyenne shall cite Monsieur Bustanoby before them, that he may accompt with them about the Imployment of the three hundred Livers delivered unto his deceased Father by the National Synod of Castres, and they shall make Report thereof unto the next National Synod.

A penitent Minister seeking and petitioning to be restored, is denied, but with Advice to betake himself to some other Calling.

24. SAmuel du Fresné, deposed from the sacred Ministry by the Consistory of Vienna, and Synod of Higher Languedoc, presenred himself unto this Assembly, and with a Shower of Tears implored the Pardons and Bowels of the Church, whom he had offended by his Fall. But upon Perusal of the Acts of his Deposition, and the 51st Article of the Disci­pline, which depriveth them of all Hopes of Restoration, who are fallen into such Crimes of which he stands convicted: The Assembly advised him to betake himself to some other Calling, and to repair the Scandal he had given, by his Perseverance in true Repentance and the Practice of Godliness.

25. Forasmuch as in that Information brought in against the said du Fresné, there were several over-curious Questions, and very ill-becoming the Gravity of Ecclesiastical Persons; the Province of Higher Languedoc is charged to make Remonstrance thereof unto the Parties who drew up those Articles of Information against him, and to put to their helping-Hand, that no such Matters be done for the future.

26. Whereas the Holy Apostle in the 8th Verse of the 3d Chapter to the Romans, saith expresly, that their Damnation is just, who say, Let us do Good that Evil may come thereof; and that 'tis neither consisting with Reason, nor the Integrity of our Christian Profession, to prefer the Consideration of our little temporal Losses and Concerns unto the Duties of Conscience: This Assembly cannot therefore admit of those Excuses alledged by the Consistory of the Church of Rochel, for neglecting the Execution of the first Article of General Matters in the foregoing Synod; and therefore doth once more renew its Injunction, that all the Churches do conform themselves unto the Practice thereof, and judgeth the Con­sistory of the said Church of Rochel worthy of the sharpest Censures; and farther ordaineth, that Letters be written unto the Faithful in the said City, to convince them of the Greatness of their Sin, and of the Scandal which their Connivency and unsufferable Cowardice hath given unto all the Churches of this Kingdom; and they be adjured, by the Compassions of the Living God, and the Religious Resentments of sincere and devout Christians, to hold, keep and observe strictly, precisely and inviolably the sincere Profession of God's Saving Truth in its Purity and Power, without swerving or derogating from it by any Actions, either directly or indirectly, contrary thereunto.

[Page 339] 27. All our Universities are exhorted to conform themselves, as much as in them lieth, unto the Observation of that Article of the last National Synod, which recommended the Profession of Metaphysicks to the Pro­fessors of Philosophy.

CHAP. XIII. Bearn incorporated with the Churches of France.

28. THE Deputies of the Province of Bearn having declared, that their Synod doth accept the Union of the Churches of this Kingdom, under the Conditions granted them by the National Synod of Charenton, in their Observations upon the first Article of that of Castres, and that they do from this Instant submit themselves unto all our Natio­nal Synods that shall be held hereafter; and they promise also, that they will allow of all Appeals brought by the Pastors, Elders and Churches of their Principality unto these our National Synods; and farther, that they consent for the future to exercise their Discipline in all Points; according to the Canons of the Discipline established in the Churches of this King­dom, and enacted by our National Synods, over and besides what hath been determined and decided in the Provincial Synod of Bearn. Where­upon, the Assembly granted that their Appeals should be judged according to the Discipline framed for the Churches of Bearn, by the Command of their famous Princess Jane Queen of Navarre, and ratified by the Parlia­ment of Pau, a Copy whereof, faithfully collationed with the Original, shall be deposited in the Hands of that Province, which shall be charged with the Convocation of the next National Synod, by the Provincial De­puties of Bearn, signed, subscribed and attested by their own Hand­writings. And also it is farther granted them as their Priviledg, that whatever Pastors are now actually imployed in the Ministry of the Churches of that Province, shall not be removed unto the Service of other Churches in this Kingdom, unless their aforesaid Churches do yield a ple­nary and explicit Consent thereunto.

29. Mr. Richard, formerly Pastor of the Church at Saponnay in the Pro­vince of the Isle of France, presented himself unto this Assembly, hum­bly petitioning that they would be pleased to give him some Imployment in the said Province, according to the Discipline. The Assembly in­formed him, that the Honour of his Ministry had not been blemished by them, and therefore if he were not in actual Service as he desired, none could be blamed for it but himself, and his imprudent Management of his own Affairs; and forasmuch as there was not at present any vacant Church in that Province, he was advised to depart unto his native Coun­try the Land of Vaux, there to pass the Remainder of his Days; and the Province whereunto he last belonged, is exhorted to continue to him their wonted Charities, and to help him with Monies to defray the Expences of his Journey homeward.

30. Without making any Reflections on the Prohibition of the Pro­vince of Vivaretz, this Assembly, doing Right upon the Complaint of Monsieur des Maretz, ordaineth, that the Decree of the last National Sy­nod shall be executed according to the Form and Tenour thereof.

CHAP. XIV. Appeals and Complaints.

1. THE Complaints of the Sieur Genoyer against the Synod of Pro­vence, and Monsieur Maurice his Brother, having been examined, and the said Maurice heard speak in his own Defence on each of the Arti­cles brought against him: This Assembly judged that the said Genoyer ought not to have troubled them about such mean and slight Matters, and which also are not proved; and therefore from hence-forward inter­dicts him all such manner of Proceedings; and in the mean while ex­horteth the Provincial Synods to read over the Acts of the National, that so whatever Matters have been decided in them, may not be concealed from the Churches.

2. This Assembly conserving the Honour of Monsieur Pascard, per­mits him to exercise the Duties of his Ministry, whenas ever he shall be requested thereunto by the Pastors and Consistories in the Province of Xaintonge, and this according to the Discipline.

3. Although the Appeal of my Lady de Juigne is not of the Nature of those Matters which ought to be presented unto the National Synods, yet the Assembly taking Cognizance thereof, and weighing the Reasons urged by the said Lady, and the Motives oh which the Consistory of Pringey hath founded its Censure, confirmed by the Judgment of the Sy­nod of Anjou, it decreeth, That the said Censure shall be taken off; and the said Lady is exhorted to give unto the Church of Pringey the gene­rous Fruits of her Christian Charity and Bounty; and that she would as liberally contribute to the Subsistence of that Church, and of the Gospel there, according to that large and plentiful Estate with which God hath blessed her, as she hath done formerly, &c. to continue it for the future, although she may for her greater Conveniency join her self in Communi­on with any other Church nearer to her.

4. The Sieurs le Mousnier, de Caux, and de Bures, appealing on be­half of sundry private Persons, Members of the Church of Dieppe, the Appeal brought by them from the Judgment given by the Provincial Sy­nod held at Caen, and the Provincial Deputies of Normandy, and the Acts of those particular Persons aforesaid, and of the afore-mentioned Synod, and of their Commissioners, and of the Consistory of Dieppe, together with the Letters of the said Synod to the Church of Dieppe, and of their Commissioners sent unto the said Church, to see their Sen­tence executed in it, having been all read: This Assembly passing by the Defects in the Deputation of Monsieur le Mousnier, and his Companions, which are contrary to the Forms usually required and received in all Ap­peals, and commending their Love and godly Zeal, doth confirm the Judgment of the Synod of Normandy, as being grounded upon Prudence and Charity; and forbiddeth the Church of Diep, and all other Churches of this Kingdom, to receive unto the Exercise of the Ministerial Office among them one called Deschamps, who by his fastious Pranks and Practices, yea, and since that the Synod of Caen had notified it by their judicial Decree, hath himself publickly demonstrated, that his Ministry can never edify nor profit that Church; and the Consistory of that Church is blamed for their Imprudence, for admitting him to preach a­mong them, without ever demanding or perusing his Attestations from the Churches in which he formerly served, and from the Colloquies and Synods of which he was a Member, whereby they have suffered him [Page 341]very inconsiderately to insinuate himself into the Affections of the Peo­ple, who demanded him to be their Pastor before they had any Knowledg of him. And farthermore, the Consistory of that Church is forbidden hence forward, all Deliberations about either the Reception of any new, or Exclusion of any old Pastor, without having first consulted the Heads of Families belonging to their Church: and according to the Canons of our Discipline, it condemneth the Proceedings of the said Consistory, who through an Excess of Rigour, refused to grant unto the Plaintiffs their Liberty and Priviledg of Appeal, whereby they were, contrary to the Discipline, reduced to a Necessity of making a tumultuous Deputa­tion. And whereas the Provincial Synod, in decreeing the Exclusion of the said Des Champs, did omit what would have principally contributed to their Satisfaction, who demanded him for their Minister; this Assem­bly taking the Church of Dieppe into its most particular Consideration, doth promise the said Church of Dieppe to provide for them a third Pastor, either within or without the Province, yea, and to ingage them to pro­ceed unto the Reception of the Sieur du Bures, recommended by the Te­stimonial of their Deputies, and of the Province; and this according to the Canons of our Discipline, unto which that said Church is advised to conform it self, and by its Union with their Consistory, to preserve that Peace and Charity which ought to be among all Christians; to the main­taining of which the said Sieurs le Mousnier, de Caux, and de Bures, have promised to lay themselves out unto the utmost.

5. The Church of Plessis appealed, requesting that their Pastor Mon­sieur de Montigny might actually reside in the Town of Plessis, according to the Discipline and the Canons of our National Synods; and that the Sentence of the Isle of France which had dispensed with him, might be disannulled and reversed. This Assembly judged that, the said Sieur de Montigny was of right obliged to reside at Plessis, and ought not to be di­spensed with: yet nevertheless his Church is intreated to allow him four Months in the Year to attend his private Affairs at his House of Albon, provided he do not discontinue the Exercises of his Ministry.

6. Monsieur Fabas was heard in his Complaint about the non-exe­cuting of that Decree of the last National Synod, which had authorized and commissionated the Colloquy of Condommois to take Informations, and pass a Judgment of the Contents in the Letters written by those Gen­tlemen, Mr. de la Fitte, Gillot and Belard, unto Monsieur D' Abadie and Pommarede, during their Abode at Charenton, and the Defence of Mon­sieur Rivall, upon whose Report those Letters were written, and to the Remonstrance of the Colloquy of Condommois, who have not acquitted themselves of the Commission given them, because the said la Fitte and Gillot refused to submit unto their Judgment, and to the Excuse of the Province of Bearn, that their Union with the Churches of this King­dom was not at that time ratified, and that they were not obliged to de­fray the Expences of the Deputies charged by the said Colloquy of Con­dommois, to inform themselves of the Facts of some particular Persons, but only those Persons who were concerned. This Assembly declareth those Accusations brought in by the said Rivall and Belard against the said Fabas, to be null; and for this Reason, because the first was grounded up­on a Report spread abroad from a pretended Accusation brought by a par­ticular Person, who afterwards denied it, and was proved to be false by all the Persons mentioned in it. And the second consists of an ill-taken Equivocation, alledged by one only Witness, who ought not in any wise to be admitted, it being expresly against the Prohibition of the Apostle, 1 Tim. 1.5, 19. Nor had the Colloquy of Pau any reason to grant a Commission unto Monsieur Rivall, to take Information against Monsieur [Page 342] Fabas, who opposed his Institution and Induction into the Church of Morlas, and by consequence was a professed Party against him; and Mr. la Fitte and Gillot have to no good purpose, and only upon the single re­port of the said Rival, spread abroad a groundless and unproved Accusa­tion against a Minister of the Gospel: Nor should the Province of Bearn have tolerated such Proceedings, nor have permitted the Church of Morlas to be divided, whenas they could have remedied it by fair and gentle Means, according to the Word of God, and the Order of our Discipline. And whereas Mr. Rival and Bellard have defamed a Minister of the Go­spel, and occasion'd, by their manner of Proceedings, a great deal of un­just Reproach to be laid upon him, which cannot in the least be justified; the said Fabas, Rival and Bellard, are all enjoined to live in Peace and Brotherly Union, and to forbear all Civil and Criminal Prosecutions made, or hereafter to be made before the Magistrate upon the score of their Differences, and to put a period and final issue unto those which are already begun; whereunto the said Fabas and Rival have promised sub­mission respectively, and entred already into mutual Articles and Bonds for so doing.

7. The Province of Bearn complained of, and accused the said Sieur Fabas of rebellion against the Canons of our Discipline, and of unlawful Proceedings, whereby he designed to invalidate the Censures of the Church; and that he did de facto most odiously traduce them before the Civil Magistrate. Whereupon, the said Mr. Fabas was heard, complain­ing to the contrary, and accusing the Province of Bearn, for that they did, without any lawful Cause, remove him from his Church, and deprive him of his Ministry in it, and have not assigned him any other, and have since suspended him the Exercise of his Ministry, because he had appeal­ed from their unrighteous Censure. And secondly, for that divers par­ticular Members of the Church of Morlas, after they had unjustly re­proached him, had divided that poor Church, and abstained schismati­cally from the Exercises of Religion performed in it. Whereupon, the Acts of the Synod of Bearn, and of the Colloquy of Pau, were perused, as also the Proceedings of the Lords in the Parliament of Navarre, at the Petition of the said Fabas, and of sundry others belonging to the Church of Morlas, and the Inquisition made by the Commissioners of the said Parliament, who were sent to Morlas to learn and sift out the Sentiments and Opinion of the said Church; there were read also the Letters of the Consistory of the Church of Morlas, humbly requesting that Monsieur Fabas might be continued in his Ministry among them, and those of Mr. Bellard, and other Elders and particular Persons, demanding of the Con­sistory that he might be removed elsewhere. This Assembly confirming the Ministry of the said Mr. Fabas in the Church of Morlas, judgeth that the Province should not by its Rigour have enforced him to make use of those extraordinary Courses which he did in his own just Defence, nor should it have favoured by its connivency the Disunion of those particu­lar Persons, who have separated themselves from the Body of the Church of Morlas; whereas they should have, according to their Duty, reconci­led them with the rest of their Brethren; much less ought they to have took that Course they did to suspend the said Fabas, after he had appeal­ed. And the said Mr. Fabas ought not in Duty to have departed from the Forms prescribed by our Discipline; because the way of appealing unto superiour Ecclesiastical Assemblies was wide open to him. And therefore the said Province is injoined for the future to refrain all violent Proceed­ings contrary to the Discipline, and to apply out of hand suitable Reme­dies, whereby the Schism in the Church of Morlas may be cured, and the Members thereof reconciled among themseives, and with their Pastor [Page 343]Mr. Fabas; and all others are to acquiesce and rest contented with the Ways prescribed by the Discipline, forbearing all Proceedings contrary to it, and bringing those their Differences into Ecclesiastical Assemblies, there to be composed. And whereas some particular Members of the Church of Morlas have complained against the said Mr. Fabas, their Pas­sion and bitter Expressions are condemned, and they be exhorted to mind their present Duty, which is by a mutual Reconciliation to heal the Brea­ches, and restore the Peace of the Church of God. All which shall be signified unto them by Letters from this Synod.

8. Monsieur Chorets, a Member of the Church of Paris, complained unto this Assembly of a Judgment past against him by the said Church, which was also confirmed by the Synod of the Isle of France; as also for that they refused him an Attestation which he would have used for divers Ends and Purposes. The Assembly having heard the Deputies of that Province, told him, that his Affair was not of that nature as to be brought before a National Synod; however, out of special Favour to him, they did permit him to discover his Grievances, which being unfolded by him, and considered, occasion was thereby given of remonstrating to him his Offences committed by Words and Deeds, and Proceedings against the Pastors and Consistory of the Church of Paris. And farther, it was de­clared to him, that the Censures of the said Church had been inflicted on him by reason of his ill Deportments. And farther, he was exhorted to pay all Respect and Obedience unto his spiritual Guides and Rulers? and to subject himself unto the Discipline of our Churches. And finally, he was injoined to acquiesce in what had been decreed concerning his Mat­ters both by the said Church, and the Provincial Synod. All which he did immediately.

9. The Judgment of the Province of Sevennes, concerning the Mini­stry of Monsieur Soleil, having been confirmed, the Appeal brought by Mr. Vignolles and Roux was declared null, and the Appellants worthy of Censure, for their unreasonable Misconstruction of it.

10. The Appeal of the Church de la Fitte was rejected, because it ought not to be brought unto, nor received in this Assembly: Wherefore they were injoined to acquiesce in the Judgment of their Province.

11. On reading that Clause, in the last Will and Testament of the Lord de la Fon, relating to the Legacy bequeathed by him for the educa­ting a young Scholar in Humanity and the Arts, who may one day serve the Church of God in the Sacred Ministry, and the Judgment given by the Synod of Normandy upon it, and the Memoirs of the Church of Baa­ly: This Assembly disannulled that Judgment of the said Provincial Sy­nod, as also the Appeal of the Church of Baaly; and confirmed the De­cree of the last National Synod; and now declareth and ordaineth, That the said Church hath only, nor ought it to have any other Interest in the said Legacy than its bare Administration; for so the Lord de la Fon dis­posed of it in his Testament aforesaid, for the maintenance of a Scholar: and that it is the proper and special Duty of the said Church to be ac­comptable for it unto the Colloquy of Caen, according to the Intention of the deceased Donor, expressed in that Clause of his Will, wherein he mentions the said Legacy. And the said Colloquy, or the said Church of Baaly, are necessarily to be called in at that time, when the Election of the Scholar is to be made, and to be present at his Examen, to judg of his Progress; and the said Church, if they please, and have need of him, may and ought, before any other, have the choice of him to be imployed in the Service of their Souls, in the Ministry of the Word and Sacraments.

12. The Deputies of Sevennes complained, that the Synod of Lower Languedoc had several times attempted to provide for their vacant Chur­ches [Page 344]out of their Province, which is directly contrary to the Canons of our Discipline, and have thereby reduced those two Reverend Ministers Mr. du Mas and de la Cosle, to remain without employment. This As­sembly, condemning such Proceedings, doth recommend unto the Pro­vince of Lower Languedoc the Practice of the twenty fourth Canon made in the National Synod of Charenton in the Year 1623, Observation the se­cond upon the Discipline. And it being the desire of the Church of Alez, as also of the Synod of Sevennes, whereunto that of Lower Languedoc doth freely consent, that Monsieur Button should be assigned to the Mi­nistry of the Church of Alez, he is, by the Authority of this Synod, gi­ven and confirmed to them for their Pastor.

13. The Appeal of Monsieur Rouzé, and of the Church of St. Andrew de l' Ancize, was disannulled, because the Affairs of their annexed Con­gregations ought to be soveraignly and finally determined by their own of the Neighbour-Provinces. And this Assembly recommends the said Mr. Rouzé to the care of the Synod of Sevennes, to provide for his com­fortable Subsistence, according to the Rules of Christian Charity.

14. This Assembly passing by the Appeal of the Province of Xaintonge from the Judgment of that of Poitiers, according to the Decree of the Na­tional Synod of St. Maixant held in May, 1609, (Article the nineteenth about [...]ppeals) leaveth the Family of the Lord du Brueil Goulard at liber­ty to join themselves unto the Church of Annay.

15. To regulate that Contest between the Provinces of Xaintonge and Poictou, the latter of these pretending to reunite the Church of Cham­pagne Mouton with their Synod: This Assembly, confirming the Decree of the first National Synod of Charenton, ordaineth, That, the said Church shall continue incorporated, as it hath been to this day, with that of St. Claud, until the next Synod of Xaintonge, which shall make some Provision for Monsieur Ferrand, and, by all fitting Means, for the Subsi­stence of the Church of St. Claud: and immediately after the breaking up of the said Synod, the Church of Champagne Mouton shall be joined unto that of Courteilles, and provided for, to its liking and content, by the Synod of Poictou: and that said Synod shall take a most particular care that the Church of Vigean be not left destitute of a Pastor.

16. This Assembly ratified the Judgment of the Consistory and Col­loquy of Caen, approved by the Synod of Normandy, who declared the Appeal of Monsieur Fourneaux null, and not receivable; and ordaineth, That the said Judicial Sentence be fully executed according to its purport and tenour, in due form, as to the deposing of the said Fourneaux. And whereas he had been publickly suspended from the Lord's Supper, and since he hath acknowledged his Offence (for marrying his Daughter unto one of a contrary Religion) publickly before a whole National Synod; and he having been kept back from communicating at the Lord's Table this last Easter, the said Suspension shall be taken off both from himself and Wise, after that he shall have confessed in the Consistory his Sorrow for the Sin which his Con [...]vency hath brought into his Family.

17. Upon perusal of the Judgment past in the Synods of Sevennes and Lower Languedoc, and of the Letters of Monsieur Horle's Widow, and the Memoirs of the Church of Anduze; this Assembly declareth the said Church to have well deserved the sharpest Censures, and therefore rejecteth their Appeal, and confirmeth the judicial Sentence of both those Synods, and enjoined that said Church to give full Satisfaction unto that poor and afflicted Widow.

18. This Assembly receiving the Appeal of the Lord Chabassier Judg of Anduze, and of Monsieur Couraut Pastor of the Church of Quissac, and condemning the Facility of the Synod of Sevennes held at Sumene, who [Page 345]without hearing of the said Lord Chabassier, had decreed, That the Cen­sure justly pronounced against Mr. Poujade, Minister in the Church of St. Hippolyte, should be razed out of the Acts of the Provincial Synod held at Alez, ordaineth, That the said Censure shall be again inserted into the Body of the Acts of the said Synod; and that the Contents of this Ordinance may be ratified, and become more valid, all Pastors, who extraordinarily assist any vacant Churches, are enjoined to rest satisfied with the defraying of the Charges of their Journey, and sojourning in it, as hath been hitherto constantly practised in all the Provinces; and they be strictly and expresly forbidden to exact so much as one Farthing from any one of those Churches, because they receive their Maintenance and Sallaries from their own particular Churches, unto which they stand related. And whereas the said Poujade hath appealed from the Synodical Decree made at Anduze, this Assembly declareth, That the said Synod had most just occasion to charge the Consistories of Sauve and Manobles to watch over the Deportments of the Consistory of Nismes; and the said Consistories shall be assisted and strengthned, if need be, with the Pre­sence of the Neighbour-Pastors; and they be authorized to cite the said Poujade before them, that he may give in Answer unto all Articles which shall be brought against him, and to prosecute him according to the na­ture of the Facts whereof he shall be found guilty, even unto Deposition from the Sacred Ministry; and it shall be denounced to him, that in case he refuse to appear before the said Consistory, that he is now this very instant suspended his Ministerial Function.

19. In explaining the Sense of that Judgment past upon Monsieur Des­champs above in the fourth Article of Appeals; this Assembly declares, That Ministers and Elders may concert among themselves in Consistory, such Matters as they shall esteem and think to be most needful for the ad­mission or exclusion of any Pastor of a Church, but they may not come to any final Resolution, till they have first of all consulted with the Heads of Families duly called, and Members of that Church; which Resoluti­on of them all shall be determined by plurality of Suffrages, according to the Order observed in all well-regulated Assemblies, and under the dire­ction of the Consistory.

20. The Assembly received the Appeal of the Faithful of Boisgency, and disannulled the Sentence of Suspension from the Lord's Table, pro­nounc'd against them by the Synod Berry, because the Church of Mer, whereunto they had joined themselves, is well able to subsist of it self, without any Relief or Assistance from them: And farther it doth ordain, That the said Inhabitants shall have the Priviledg of taxing themselves to all Church-Rates and Charges; and out of that Tax, whatever it be that they do or shall promise to pay annually unto the Church of Mer, there shall be deducted the Sum of fifty Livers, which, shall go to the dischar­ging of the Arrears of Wages, owing by the said Inhabitants of Boisgency unto Monsieur Guerin, who was formerly their Pastor, till the whole Debt be paid, according to the Accompt stated and concluded the 18th day of April in the Year 1632, unless there shoul be a necessity of revi­sing it.

21. Although the Appeal brought in by the Inhabitants of St. Roman and of Val Francesque, be not receivable, yet the Assembly, out of spe­cial Favour, took cognizance thereof, and decreed, That Letters should be writ unto them, exhorting them to mutual Peace and Union in the Worship of God, and the Ordinances of Religion, with those of Val Francesque.

22. Monsieur Pejus was heard, declaring his Grievances, and petitio­ning for his Re-establishment in the Church of Mer, and for payment of [Page 346]his Arrears due unto him from the said Church. James Martincau, de­puted by divers Members of the same Church, adhered to his Demands. There was heard on behalf of the Church of Mer, the Lord de la Borde­chabin, sent by the Consistory, as also the Provincial Deputies of Berry: The Acts of the Provincial Synods from which the Appeal was formed, were seen and perused; the Judgments of the Commissioners sent by the Church of Mer and Boisgency, the Letters of Monsieur Jurieu resigning his Ministry to the Disposal of the Synod, the Memoirs of the Church of Mer representing the Poverty whereunto they be at present reduced, and sundry other Considerations which yet did not in the least reflect up­on the Honour of Mr. Pejus's Ministry, and other Memoirs from divers Heads of Families, who desire he may be settled again among them, and the Letters and Memoirs from the Church of Argenton, petitioning that he may be absolutely given to them for their Pastor. After which the Sy­nod rejecting all the Appeals, and confirming the judicial Sentences of the Province of Berry, decreed, That the Censures pronounced against Monsieur Pejus should be razed out of the Body of the Acts of those Sy­nods, and that his Ministry is now granted unto the Church of Argen­ton; and exhorteth the Church or Mer aforesaid, and the Province, to give him all Satisfaction, or to provide better for him; and all Caballings of particular Members in the Church of Mer, are interdicted them and forbidden. And whereas the said Monsieur Pejus claimeth Arrears of Wages owing to him, forasmuch as the Church of Mer protesteth, that by Reason of their deep Poverty for these five Years last past, they are ut­terly disabled from maintaining two Pastors, and that they express and restify a more than ordinary Respect and Affection to Monsieur Jurieu, and that the Province being obliged by this their Protestation, had pro­vided for him for the present, till they could do more and better for him, and till such time as the matter of his Appeal was determined, had lent him unto the Church of Boisgency, which had exhibited to him as great and good a Maintenance as he could have had from the Church of Mer; and by his Refusal of such a comfortable Imployment, he had thereby de­prived himself of that Assistance and Relief they had so charitably pro­cured him, his Petition was rejected.

23. Letters being read from James de Valleroux Lord of la Gayerie, and the Acts produced by him, and the Censures denounced against him by the Consistory of Vertueil, Colloquy of Augoumois, and Synod of Xaintonge; the Synod approving of those Censures, r [...]jected his Ap­peal.

24. Mr. Daniel Loquet, heretofore Elder and Reader in the Church of Barbezieux, having sent neither Letters nor Memoirs to defend his Ap­peal from the Sentence of the Synod of Xaintonge, the said Appeal was declared null. But afterwards the Letters of the said Loquet, before the Synod broke up, were presented to it, who dismissed his Cause to be fi­nally judged by the Consistory of Bourdeaux.

25. None appearing on behalf of the Church of Vangeau, to main­tain their Appeal, opposing the sending of Monsieur Twiscard by the Pro­vince of Berry, unto the Church of Chamerolles and Bandaroy, it was de­clared null.

26. The Appeal of Monsieur Hommeau, who was designed by the Sy­nod of Anjou, to be Pastor unto the Church of Lassay in the County of Maine, it was declared null.

27. Mrs. Judyth Guyot, the Wife of Mr. Laverdan, appealing from the Judgment pronounced against her by the Commissioners of the Synod of Burgundy, and not appearing to maintain her Appeal, the Assembly de­clared it null and void.

[Page 347] 28. Whereas some private Persons in the Church of St. Foy had ap­pealed from the Colloquy of Lower Agenois, who opposed the re-esta­blishing of Mr. Duvall in his Office of Elder, decreed by the Synod of Lower Guyenne, their Appeal was declared null.

29. The Synod of Sevennes having censured Monsieur du Mas, and the Church of Ganges having appealed from that Judgment, but not appear­ing to defend their Appeal, it was declared null.

30. Monsieur de Monbonoux, and other Inhabitants of the Town of Anduze, appealing from a Judgment given by the Synod of Lower Lan­guedoc against Monsieur Arnaud their Pastor, their Appeal was declared null.

31. Monsieur Talaisac appealing from a Judgment denounced against Monsieur Preudhomme, Pastor of the Church of Cournontaeuail, his Ap­peal was declared null.

32. Although the Province of Normandy had sufficient reason to set Monsieur Marchant at Liberty, and to bestow his Ministry upon the Church of Gisors; yet nevertheless, because of the importunate Petition of the Church of Athis, of Laselle, and les Voutes, and for that they have all jointly promised to give full and intire Satisfaction unto the said le Mar­chant, and for that he expresseth a great Inclination to continue his Ser­vice unto the said Church of Athis; the Assembly leaving it to the Care of the Colloquy of Roven to provide for the Church of Gisors, ordain­eth, That the said Monsieur le Marchant shall be settled again in that of Athis and its annexed Congregations, who shall make him a full and com­pleat Paiment of all Arrears of Sallary due unto him: And in Default hereof, the next Synod shall execute upon them that Judgment formerly denounced against them.

33. On Sight and Perusal of the Acts of the Synod of Dolphiny, as also of the Letters and Memoirs of Monsieur Aymin, Pastor in the Church of Die; this Assembly judging his Appeals frivolous, declared on the first, that the Province of Dolphiny had very prudently judged that they ought not to be troubled about Sollicitings made in the Years sixteen hundred thirty three and thirty four, for the Maintenance of the University of Die; that he ought not to have tarried at Paris after the Revocation of the Powers given for those Sollicitings, and that he ought now to be ac­countable to the Council of the University of Die, who imployed him; and in case he were aggrieved, then should he have carried his Complaint to the Consistory of Lyons, who were commissionated to judg finally of this Affair: And on the second, that he hath well deserved the severest Censures for not acquiescing in the Judgment of his Province, which is exhorted to oblige him and all others to a personal Residence with their Flocks, on Pain of having all Church-Censures inflicted on them; and in no wise to suffer the Monies destinated by the Churches for the Main­tenance of the University of Die, to be diverted contrary to the Intenti­on of the Donors, unto other Uses.

34. The Memoirs of Monsieur de la Fitte, Pastor of the Church of Pau and of de Mirau, Elder in the Church of Bourdeaux, and the Letters and Memoirs of the Lords de la Peyrette and du Bois, private Members of the said Church of Bourdeaux, were all read, and their Appeal also from the Judgment of the Province of Lower Guyenne, which was reported by the Deputies of that Synod. Whereupon, the Assembly declared, that the Appellants had not any Grievance at all upon them, and that their Appeal was therefore groundless, and rejected.

CHAP. XV. General Matters. 1637. The 27th Synod.

  • Article 1. * THE Assembly leaveth the Provinces at full Liberty to keep their ancient Customs observed by them in singing that Prayer at the End of the ten Commandments, and which is usually recited by some kneeling, by others standing, and by others sitting, according to the settled establish'd Order in every Church; not judging it in any-wise reasonable to oblige them all unto one only Form in a Matter, which of its own Nature is indifferent.
  • Article 2. The Province of Berry requesting it, this Assembly ordaineth, that for the future, when the Question shall be moved about furnishing our U­niversities with Professors in Divinity, that Province in which the Univer­sity lieth destitute of a Professor, shall invite the four next adjoining Pro­vinces, to depute at their own Charges some of their Pastors, who may assist in Person at the Examen of the Candidate for the vacant Pro­fessor's Chair.
  • Article 3. The Demand of the Province of Poictou was granted, that whoso should hereafter transgress the 16th Article in the 14th Chapter of our Discipline, and the particular Canons enacted in the Province where he resideth, about publishing of Books, shall be suspended from the Mi­nistry.
  • Article 4. However Men may have a Right to buy or keep Slaves, and this be not condemned by the Word of God, nor is it abolished by the Preaching of the Gospel in the far greatest part of Europe; and though there hath been insensibly brought in a Custom to the contrary, and that Merchants purchase and dispose of them as of their proper Goods and Chattels, especially such as traffick on the Coasts of Africk and the Indies, where this Commerce is permitted, do buy from the Barbarians, either by way of Exchange of Goods, or for ready Money, Men and Women-Slaves, who being once in their Power and Possession, they do again openly sell in the Market, or truck them away unto others. This Assembly con­firming that Canon made on this Occasion by the Provincial Synod of Normandy, doth exhort the Faithful not to abuse this their Liberty con­trary to the Rules of Christian Charity, nor to transfer these poor Infi­dels unto other Hands besides those of Christians, who may deal kindly and humanely with them; and above all, may take special Care of their precious immortal Souls, and see them instructed in the Christian Reli­gion.
  • Article 5. The Province of Lower Languedoc desiring it, all the Provinces are informed to take heed that the 9th Article in the 1st Chapter of our Disci­pline be not transgressed, which forbids the ordaining of any Proposan without a Title, or assigning him to some particular Church.
  • Article 6. The Deputies of Lower Languedoc being expresly charged thereunto by their Province, did represent, that although the Churches of this Kingdom had in all their Sermons, Prayers and Thanksgivings, publick and private, given evident Proof to the whole World of that Fidelity and most sincere Obedience which his Majesty's natural-born Subjects of the Reformed Religion were obliged to yield unto his Majesty; yet never­theless, the sworn Enemies of our Religion do never cease railing, slan­dering and calumniating us, and by divers Pamphlets and Libels fraught with lying Stories, do their utmost Endeavour to make the Loyalty and [Page 349]Fidelity of our Churches to be suspected and called in question, and that there is an absolute Necessity we should justify our selves not only by Ser­mons preached in the Pulpit, and by Books composed and published from the Press, unto the whole World, to this very End and Purpose, but also by our most humble Remonstrances unto his Majesty, that he would be pleased graciously to account all the Members of our Churches as his most obedient and loyal Subjects, and to have an intire Confidence in their Fi­delity unto his Service, the Welfare of his Estate, and the Augmentation of the Glory of his Crown. The Assembly imbraced this Remonstrance as a sacred thing consonant to Reason and Justice, and perfectly corre­ponding with those Propositions tendred us from his Majesty by the Lord Commissioner; and ordained, That all Pastors in the Churches of this Kingdom should give all religious and conscientious Satisfaction herein, according to the Word of God, and the Confession of our Faith, which are punctual and most express on this Subject.
  • Article 7. Whereas for divers Years last past, War and Mortality have over­spread with a Deluge of Woes the far greatest part of Europe, and made the unrepenting Nations sensible, what a dreadful thing it is to fall into the Hands of the Living God, justly incensed against those hard-hearted Sinners, who despise the Riches of his Grace, the Abundance of his Goodness and Long-suffering. The National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France, assembled by the King's Permission in the Town of Alanson, beholding, in the continual Plagues with which all the Provinces of this Kingdom are scourged, evident Threatnings of new impendent Judg­ments: Wherefore that those affrightful and approaching Storms may be averted, and the Bowels of God's fatherly Compassions may be moved, and that we may obtain from his infinite Mercies and Goodness the Pre­servation of his Majesty's sacred Person, a Blessing upon his Armies, the Return and Re-establishment of Peace and Prosperity in the State, and a quiet Settlement for his poor afflicted Church, tossed with Tempests, and not comforted: We do exhort all the Faithful by a deep Humiliation of Soul, and a sincere and serious Conversion of Heart, to seek after the Help, Grace and Favour of God. And to this Purpose the Synod de­creeth, That a publick Fast shall be kept and solemnly observed in all the Churches of this Kingdom, on Thursday the nineteenth Day of No­vember next co [...]ing, which shall be notified unto them by reading of this present Act.
  • Article 8. That the Purity of Doctrine may be intirely preserved, and all Mis­understandings between Pastors, Professors and Churches, may be avoid­ed, and to prevent those many Inconveniences which would thereupon happen, and to tie and maintain more strictly and strongly the spiritual Bonds of brotherly Charity and Union among the Faithful: This Synod doth most rigorously forbid, on Pain of all Church-Censures, yea, and of Deposal from their Ministry, all Pastors of Churches, and Professors in our Universities, to treat of in their Sermons, Lectures or Writings, those curious Questions which may occasion the Fall or Stumbling either of Students in Divinity, or private Christians; it being most necessary that both they, their Scholars and Flocks should keep themselves to the Simplicity and Plainness of the Holy Scriptures, and to the common Ex­pedition of the Orthodox Creed grounded thereupon, and approved by the National Synods, particularly by that of Charenton, held in the Year 1623. They be also forbidden the using of any new Expressions subject to ill Constructions and Misinterpretations, or contentiously to dispute one with the other, upon such Questions or Interpretations, or to draw reciprocally the Saw of Controversy betwixt them in Polemical Writings; nor shall they violate, directly or indirectly, the Canons made either in [Page 350]this or former Synods, about printing of Books, for whose Contents the Licensers of the Press shall be responsible as much as the Authors, unto the Provinces. And those Provinces within whose District and Jurisdicti­on our Universities lie, shall take a most especial Care of them, and see them visited from time to time, by Persons chosen to that Purpose, and to ob­lige all Professors both in Philosophy and Divinity, to send every six Months unto the Examiners of Books, in the Neighbour-Provinces, one or two Copies of the Theses disputed and defended in the publick Schools. And the Neighbour-Provinces are impowered with full Autho­rity, together with those in which our Universities are erected, to take a particular Knowledg of their Estate: And in case any Pastor or Professor, or any Member of our Churches, in reading or perusing the Books printed with Licence of our Examiners, shall find any matter of Impor­tance, which they shall count worthy of Reprehension, we order that they apply themselves to the Authors of the said printed Discourses, or to the Examiners and Licensers of them, and to demand Satisfaction from them; and in case they refuse to give it, then they shall address themselves unto their Colloquies and Synods. And that Church and Pro­vince out of which the said Complaint cometh forth, is forbidden, as are also all other Persons whatsoever, from intermeddling with this Affair, or to take upon them to judg and decide it, or to inflame this Controversy, or to spread it farther; but according to the Canons of our Discipline, they shall leave and resign it intirely unto those Assemblies, to whose Ju­risdiction the Authors of these Disturbances do belong, and against whom the Opposition is formed.
  • Article 9. The Lord Marquess of Clermont our General Deputy, and the Sieurs Ferrand, Gigord and Cerisy, who were particularly delegated to lay at his Majesty's Feet the most humble Supplications and Complaints of our Churches, having immediately after their Return from Court, delivered his Majesty's Letters, and given an Account of that gracious Audience, and most kind and favourable Reception they had from his Majesty, and our Lords his principal Ministers of State, and how well they approved of the Conduct of this present Synod, and had promised, that as soon as it was concluded and separated, an Answer agreeable to our Desires expressed in the Cahier presented to them, should be given us, and that they would assign for the defraying the Charges and Expences of this Synod, the same Sum of Monies as was granted unto the last Natio­nal Synod, which was also confirmed by my Lord Commissioner, who had received Letters concerning it, and required that this Assembly would dissolve it self speedily. The Synod having testified their great Sa­tisfaction in the Wisdom, Faithfulness and Affection, manifested by these their Deputies in their whole Negotiation, and finding that they had Hopes given them by his Majesty, that his poor oppressed Subjects of the Reformed Religion should sense and experience the comfortable Effects of his Sacred Royal Promises, and that according to his wonted Goodness, he would take care that they should not be compelled contrary to the Te­nour of his Edicts, the Liberty of their Consciences, and the Canons of their Discipline, to adorn the fore-part of their Houses on those Days which are called the Festival of the Holy or Corpus Christi Day, nor on any other Holy Days; nor that they should be forced to yield up their Infants to be baptized after the Popish Manner, or by Midwives, or by any other Persons uncalled, who be not Ministers of the Gospel; and that his Ma­jesty would ordain a Revocation of that Declaration, and of those De­crees which forbad our Ministers to preach in Places where they did not inhabit, because those Decrees were granted on the single Requests of our most imbittered Enemies, and without ever hearing of us the injur'd Par­ties, [Page 351]and for that they were derogatory to the Royal Grace contained in his Edicts of Pacification; and by means of those Decrees, a very great Multitude of People were utterly deprived of all the Ordinances and free Exercise of their Religion, and of the Peace and Comfort of their Con­sciences. Wherefore the Synod resolved once again, and that without delay, to have recourse unto his Majesty's Royal Grace and Favour, and joined extraordinarily, in Commission with the Lords General Deputies, some select Persons out of its own Body, who, immediately after their Se­paration, should, in conjunction with them, use such Means for the obtain­ing and perfecting those Grants and Promises, as they thought needful.
  • Article 10. But the Lord Commissioner relating how that at the first opening of this Assembly, his Majesty had by his Mouth made a clear, express and absolute Declaration of his Intentions, and had charged him to inter­dict, as he did once more now interdict all Deliberations contrary thereun­to; the Synod did also again insist upon that Answer which they had gi­ven to those Matters propounded by him the said Lord Commissioner, and did beseech him, that according to it he would suffer our poor distressed Churches to present their humble and innocent Petition unto his Maje­sty, which needed not any Deliberation, nor had any other Design or Tendency than to preserve the Priviledges of his Majesty's Edicts, and the Liberties of our Consciences to us, whereof we were in danger of be­ing devested and deprived; and therefore did, in pursuance thereof, no­minate and appoint the Sieurs de l' Angle and Gigord, together with the Lords General Deputies, to reiterate the most humble Supplications and Requests of our Churches unto his Majesty, and to the Lords of his most Honourable Privy-Council, and all of them jointly to sollicit for the ful­filling of his gracious Promises, and that they might pass the Seals, and be confirmed in due Form of Law.

A Copy of his Majesty's Letter unto the Synod.

By the KING.

Dear and Welbeloved,

WE have received, by the Hands of your Deputies, the Letters which yon sent its the 4th and the 6th of this Month; and we heard delight­fully from their Mouths, what they had to offer us on your Part; and now they be returning to you, will report unto you those Assurances, which we have gi­ven them of our good and sincere Intentions towards our Subjects of the pret. Reformed Religion, for their enjoyment of the Priviledg and Benefit of our Edicts: and we perswade our self that you will, by your after-Deportments, render your selves worthy of our Grace and Favour. And as for what con­cerns the Cahier of your Complaints and Remonstrances, which was presented to us, and your Election of Deputies to reside at Court, and attend upon us in our Progress, as soon as your Synod shall be dissolved, we shall, as hath been ever practised by us, consider of the most favourable Answer that may be gi­ven you. In the mean while, 'tis your Interest to break up as soon as possible, lest your longer sitting in our Town of Alanson should be imputed to you as a failure of your Duty to us, and a Transgression of our Edicts and Declarati­ons. We shall not detain you any longer, but leave you to the Lord of St. Mars, our Commissioner deputed by us unto your Assembly, from whom you may understand what is our Intendment and Pleasure.

Signed in the Original, Louis; and a little lower, Phelippeaux:
And superscribed above, For our dear and welbeloved the Deputies of our Subjects of the pr. Refor­med Religion, assembled, by our Permission, in our City of Alanson.

11. A Copy of the Synod's third Letter unto the King.

SIRE,

FOrasmuch as your Majesty hath condescended, both by your Letters with which we are honoured, and by the Mouth of our Deputies, to assure us of your Majesty's gracious and sincere Intentions to maintain those Edicts, by favour of which we subsist and live in this your Kingdom, and that you have vouchsafed us your Royal Word, that you will speedily consider the Cahier of our Complaints and Remonstrances, and grant us a favourable Answer, as al­so to gratify us with a Sum of Money for defraying our Synodical Charges; we believed, Sire, that our Boldness in presenting our selves once more before your Majesty, would not be unacceptable, because we design, in all Humility, by the Mouth of the Sieurs de l'Angle and Gigord, whom we have for this very purpose sent unto your Court, to testify the profound Resentments we have have of your Majesty s Goodness. And we have also given them in charge, Sire, to report unto your Majestly the promptitude of our Obedience unto your Commands, in quitting this Place, and by our Deputies near your Majesty, to sollicit and petition for the Fruits of your Justice, Clemency and Royal Boun­ty: And we presume to request your Majesty to grant them a gracious Audi­ence, and to issue out your Royal Commandment, that those comfortable Effects we have so justly hoped from the inviolable Firmness of your Sacred Word, may be as favourably and suddenly as is possible, expedited into your Provin­ces: And we shall continue our devoutest and most ardent Prayers unto the Divine Majesty for your Majesty's Health and Prosperity, and that it may please God, Sire, to crown your Armies with Victory, to replenish your House and State with Blessings, and [...]o enrich you with this Grace, that you may al­ways live the Father of your People, and Terrour of your Enemies, the Arbi­ter of Christendom, the Love, Favourite and Darling of the whole World. These, Sire, are our continual Vows, our most fervent Prayers unto the Throne of Grace for your Majesty: Nor have we in this Life any other or greater Desire and Duty, than to be always,

SIRE,
Your Majesty's most humble, and most obedient, and most faithful Subjects and Servants, The Ministers and Elders assembled by your Permission in a National Synod in your City of Alanson, and in the Name of them all,
  • Basnage, Moderator of the Synod.
  • D. Coupe, Assessor.
  • D. Blondel, Scribe.
  • De Launay, Scribe.
  • Article 12. The Determination and Decision of that Affair concerning the Doctrine and Writings of the Sieurs Amyraud and Testard, Pastors, and Professor of Divinity in the Ʋniversity of Saumur.

    The Sieurs Testard Pastor of the Church of Blois, and Amyraud Pastor and Professor of Theology in the Church and University of Saumur, came in Person unto this Synod, and declared, That they understood from com­mon Fame, how that both at home and abroad, and by the Consutations and Proceedings of sundry Provinces, as also from divers Books written against them and their printed Labours, they were blamed for that Do­ctrine [Page 353]which they had published to the World; that therefore at the first opening of the Synod they presented themselves before it, not knowing but that their Cause might be debated whenas the Confession of Faith came to be read, and that they appeared to give an account of it, and such Explanations of their Doctrine, as the most Reverend Synod should judg needful; and to submit themselves unto its Judgment, and conse­quently to demand its Protection for the support of their Innocence, ho­ping that this Favour would not be denied them; because they were fully perswaded in their Consciences, that they had never taught, either by Word or Writing, any Doctrine repugnant to the Word of God, to our Confession of Faith, Catechism, Liturgy, or Canons of the National Synods of Alez and Charenton, which had ratified those of Dort, and which they had signed with their Hands, and were ready, to seal even with their Heart-Blood.

  • Article 13. And the Sieur de la Place, Pastor and Professor in the Church and University of Saumur, reported also from the said University, That he was charged by it to render an account of the Grounds and Reasons which induced him to approve and license the Works and Writings of Monsieur Am [...]aud, which he did, according to the Priviledg granted by the Dis­cipline unto our Universities. Moreover, the Sieur Ouzan, Elder in the said Church of Saumur, being admitted into the Synod, declared, that the said Church understanding that Monsieur Amyraud, one of its Pa­stors, was brought into trouble for his Doctrine, though both by it, and and his most exemplary and godly Conversation, they had been always exceedingly edified, had given him an express Charge to testify unto it before this grave Assembly, and most humbly to commend unto their Re­verences the Innocency and Honour of his Ministry.
  • Article 14. There were also tendred unto the Lord Commissioner the Letters, but not opened, which were sent unto the Synod from the Churches and Universities of Geneva and Leyden, and from the Sieurs du Moulin Pastor and Professor in Theology at Sedan, and Rivet Pastor and Professor at Leyden, together with the Treatises composed by them, and the collati­oned Copies of the Approbations given by the Doctors in the Faculty of Theology at Leyden, Franequer and Groningen, unto the Treatise of the said Professor Rivet: Which Letters being opened by the Lord Commis­sioner, and their Contents perused by him, he allowed the reading of them unto the Assembly. The Assembly did likewise read the Letters writ by Monsieur Vignier Pastor in the Church of Blois, and by Monsieur le Faucheur Pastor in the Church of Paris, in which they offer their Senti­ments for reconciling the Controversies arisen about the Writings of the said Testard and Amyraud, and their Opponents.
  • Article 15. Moreover, the Apologetical Letters of the Sieurs Vignier and Gar­nier, Pastors of the Churches of Blois and Marchenoir, were read, who informed the Synod, that by virtue of a Commission given them by the Province of Berry to examine the Theological Writings which might be composed either by the Pastors or others of their Province, they had gi­ven their Attestation and Approbation to the Book of the said Monsieur Testard, and had given an account of this their Judgment unto the Pro­vincial Synod assembled in the Year 1634; and the Extracts of those their Writings were produced.
  • Article 16. Those Papers having been all read, and the aforesaid Sieurs Testard and Amyraud having been divers times heard, and the Assembly having in a very long Debate considered the Difficulties of those Questions raised by them, did constitute the Sieurs Commarc Pastor id the Church of Vertu­eil, Charles Pastor in the Church of Montauban, de L'angle Pastor in the [Page 354]Church of Roan, Petit Pastor and Professor in the Church and Univer­sity of Nismes, le Blanc Pastor and Professor in the University of Die, de Bons Pastor in the Church of Chaalons upon Saone, and Daillé Pastor in the Church of Paris, a Committee to digest and reduce into Order the Explications which had been given, or might hereafter be given by the before-mentioned Testard and Amyraud, and that they should accordingly as soon as it was finished bring in their Report.
  • Article 17. And the said Committee having discharged their Trust, and made their Report unto the Synod, the before-mentioned Mr. Testard and A­myraud were again introduced, and did with the deepest Seriousness pro­test before God, that it was never in their Thoughts to propound or teach any Doctrine whatever, but what was agreeable to the known and common Expositions of our Creed, and contained in our Confession of Faith, and in the Decisions of the National Synod held at Charenton, in the Year 1623; all which they were ready to sign with their best Blood.
  • Article 18. And pursuant hereunto, explaining their Opinions about the Uni­versality of Christ's Death, they declared, That Jesus Christ died for all Men sufficiently, but for the Elect only effectually: and that consequen­tially his Intention was to die for all Men in respect of the Sufficien [...]y of his Satisfaction, but for the Elect only in respect of its quickning and Saving Virtue and Efficacy; which is to say, that Christ's Will was that the Sacrifice of his Cross should be of an infinite Price and Value, and most abundantly sufficient to expiate the Sins of the whole World; yet nevertheless the Efficacy of his Death appertains only unto the Elect; so that those who are called by the Preaching of the Gospel, to participate by Faith in the Effects and Fruits of his Death, being invited seriously, and God vouchsafing them all external Means needful for their coming to him, and showing them in good earnest, and with the greatest Sincerity by his Word, what would be well-pleasing to him, if they should not be­lieve in the Lord Jesus Christ, but perish in their Obstinacy and Unbe­lief; this cometh not from any Defect of Virtue or Sufficiency in the Sa­crifice of Jesus Christ, nor yet for want of Summons or serious Invitati­ons unto Faith or Repentance, but only from their own Fault. And as for those who do receive the Doctrine of the Gospel with the Obedience of Faith, they are according to the irrevocable Promise of God, made Partakers of the effectual Virtue and Fruit of Christ Jesus's Death; for this was the most free Counsel and gracious Purpose both of God the Fa­ther, in giving his Son for the Salvation of Mankind, and of the Lord Jesus Christ, in suffering the Pains of Death, that the Efficacy thereof should particularly belong unto all the Elect, and to them only, to give them justifying Faith, and by it to bring them infallibly unto Salvation, and thus effectually to redeem all those and none other, who were from all Eternity from among all People, Nations and Tongues, chosen unto Salvation. Whereupon, although the Assembly were well satisfied, yet nevertheless they decreed, that for the future, that Phráse of Jesus Chist's dying equally for all, should be forborn, because that term equally was formerly, and might be so again, an Occasion of stumbling unto many.
  • Article 19. And as for the Conditional Decree, of which mention is made in the aforesaid Treatise of Predestination, the said Sieurs Testard and Amyraud declared, that they do not, nor ever did understand any other thing, than God's Will revealed in his Word, to give Grace and Life unto Be­lievers; and that they called this in none other Sense a Conditional Will than that of an Anthropopeia, because God promiseth not the Effects there­of, but upon condition of Faith and Repentance. And they added far­ther, That although the Propositions resulting from the Manifestation of [Page 355]this will be conditional, and conceived under an if, or it may be; as, if thou believest thou shalt be saved; if Man repent of his Sins, they shall be forgiven him; yet nevertheless this doth not suppose in God an Ignorance of the Event, not an Impotency as to the Execution, nor any Incon­stancy as to his Will, which is always firmly accomplished, and ever un­changeable in it self, according to the Nature of God, in which there is no Variableness nor Shadow of turning.
  • Article 20. And the said Sieur Amyraud did particularly protest, as he had for­merly published unto the World, that he never gave the Name of Uni­versal or Conditional Predestination unto this Will of God than by way of Concession, and accommodating it unto the Language of the Adver­sary: Yet forasmuch as many are offended at this Expression of his, he offered freely to raze it out of those places, where-ever it did occur, pro­mising also to abstain in from it for the future: and both he and the Sieur Testard acknowledged, that to speak truly and accurately according to the Usage of sacred Scripture, there is none other Decree of Predestina­tion of Men unto eternal Life and Salvation, than the unchangeable Pur­pose of God, by which according to the most free and good Pleasure of his Will, he hath out of mere Grate chosen in Jesus Christ, unto Salvati­on before the Foundation of the World, a certain number of Men in themselves neither better nor more worthy than others, and that he hath decreed to give them unto Jesus Christ to be saved, and that he would call and draw them effectually to Communion with him by his Word and Spirit. And they did, in consequence of this Holy Doctrine, reject their Error, who held that Faith, and the Obedience of Faith, Holiness, God­liness and Perseverance, are not the Fruits and Effects of this unchange­able Decree unto Glory, but Conditions or Causes, without which Ele­ction could not be passed; which Conditions or Causes are antecedently requisite, and foreseen as if they were already accomplished in those who were fit to be elected, contrary to what is taught us by the sacred Scrip­ture, Acts 13. 48. and elsewhere.
  • Article 21. And whereas they have made distinct Decrees in this Counsel of God, the first of which is to save all Men though Jesus Christ, if they shall believe in him; the second to give Faith unto some particular Persons: they declared, that they did this upon none other account, than of ac­commodating it unto that Manner and Order which the Spirit of Man observeth in his Reasonings for the Succour of his own Infirmity; they otherwise believing, that though they considered this Decree as diverse, yet it was formed in God in one and the self-same Moment, without any Succession of Thought, or Order of Priority and Posteriority. The Will of this most supreme and incomprehensible Lord, being but one only eter­nal Act in him; so that could we but conceive of things as they be in him from all Eternity, we should comprehend these Decrees of God by one only Act of our Understanding, as in Truth they be but one only Act of his eternal and unchangeable Will.
  • Article 22. The Synod having heard these Declarations from the Sieurs Testard and Amyraud, it injoined them and all others to refrain from those terms of conditional, frustratory, or revocable Decree; and that they should ra­ther choose the Word Will, whereby to express that Sentiment of theirs, and by which they would signify the revealed Will of God, commonly called by Divines Voluntas Signe.
  • Article 23. And whereas in sundry Places marked in the Writings of the before­mentioned Monsieur Testard and Amyraud, they have ascribed unto God, as it were, a Notion of Velleity, and strong Affections, and vehement Desires of Things which he hath not, hot never will effectuate; they having declared, that by those figurative Ways of speaking, and anthropopathi­cal, [Page 356]they designed, to speak properly, none other thing than this, that if Men were obedient to the Commandments and Invitations of God, their Faith and Obedience would be most acceptable unto him, according as was before expressed by them. The Assembly hearing this their Expli­cation, did injoin them to use such Expressions as these, with that Sobri­ety and Prudence, that they might not give the least Occasion of Offence unto any Person, nor cause them to conceive of God in any way, un­suitable to his glorious Nature.
  • Article 24. Monsieur Testard and Amyraud declared farther, that although the Doctrines obvious to us in the Works of Creation and Providence, do teach and preach Repentance, and invite us to seek the Lord, who would be found of us; yet nevertheless, by reason of the horrible Blindness of our Nature, and its universal Corruption, no Man was ever this way converted; yea, and it is utterly impossible that any one should be con­verted but by the hearing of the Word of God, which is the Seed of our Regeneration, and the Instrument of the Holy Ghost, whole Efficacy and Virtue only is able to illuminate our Understandings, and to change the Hearts and Affections of the Children of Men.
  • Article 25. And forasmuch as the Word of God hath always revealed the Knowledg of the Lord our Redeemer, the said Sieurs did farther pro­test, that no one Man was ever, nor can be saved, without some certain Measure of this Knowledg, less indeed under the old Testament, but greater under the New, the Death and Resurrection of the Son of God being most plainly and distinctly manifested in the Gospel; and they hold it as an undoubted Truth, that now under the New Covenant, the di­stinct Knowledg of Christ is absolutely necessary for all Persons who are come unto Years of Discretion in order to their obtaining of eternal Sal­vation: And they do from their very Heart anathematize all those who believe or teach that Man may be saved any other way than by the Me­rit of our Lord Jesus Christ, or in any other Religion besides the Chri­stian.
  • Article 26. And whereas divers Persons were much offended at the Professor Amyraud for calling that Knowledg of God, which Men might gain from the Consideration of his Works and Providence (unless their Cor­ruption were extream) by the Name of Faith: The said Professor de­clared, that he did it, because he reckoned that that Perswasion which some have, that there is a God, and that he is a Rewarder, may bear that Name; he owning however that St. Paul did simply and plainly stile it the Knowledg of God, 1 Cor. 1.21. The Assembly injoined him not to give the Name of Faith to any other Knowledg of God, but unto that which is ingendred in us by the Holy Ghost, and by the Preaching of his Word, according as the Scripture useth it, whether thereby to point out unto us the Faith of God's ancient Saints, or this which is now under the New Testament, and necessarily accompanied with a distinct Know­ledg of Christ.
  • Article 27. And as for Man's natural Impotency, either to believe, or to de­sire and do the things that belong unto Salvation; both the said Sieurs Amyraud and Testard protested, that Man had none other Power than that of the Holy Spirit of God, which is only able to heal him, by an interi­our illuminating of his Understanding, and bending of his Will by that gracious, invincible and uneffable Operation, which he only exerts upon the Hearts of those Vessels of Grace which are elect of God.
  • Article 28. They did farther declare, that this Impotency was in us from our Birth, for which Cause it may be called natural; and they have called it physical or natural, nor ever did refuse so doing, unless when they would signify that it is voluntary, and conjoined with Malice and Obstinacy; [Page 357]whenas Man despiseth and rejecteth the Invitations of God, which he would receive and imbrace, provided his Heart were well and fittingly disposed within it self.
  • Article 29. And Monsieur Testard added particularly, that this doth not in the least derogate from what he had asserted concerning two Callings, the one real, and the other verbal, given by God unto Men, whereby they may be saved if they will, sith that he intended thereby to signify nothing else, but that their Impotency to convert themselves was not of the same kind with that of a Man, who having lost his Eyes or Legs, was willing with all his Heart to see and walk, but that this Impotency sprung from the Malice of the Heart it self. The Assembly having heard him thus express himself, injoined him to abstain from these terms, and not to use them unless with very much Prudence and Discretion, and to join with them such needful Glosses and Explications, as thereby it may appear, that Man is so depraved by Nature, that he cannot of him­self will any Good without the special Grace of God, which may pro­duce in us by his Holy Spirit both to will and to do according to his good Pleasure.
  • Article 30. And those afore-mentioned Minister and Professor, Testard and Amy­raud, having acquiesced in all, as above declared, and having sworn and sub­scribed to it, the Assembly gave them the right Hand of Fellowship by the Hand of their Moderator, and they were honourably dismissed to the Exercise of their respective Charges.

The Continuation of other General and Ecclesiastical Matters.

  • Article 31. FOrasmuch as the far greater Part of the Provinces have not took any Order about the Expences of their Deputies sent unto this Synod, the Assembly desirous to provide for their Indemnity without Prejudice to that Vantage-Assessment they might lay claim unto, or which had been granted to them, did pass this Decree, That their respective Provinces should pay them after the Rate of an hundred Sous, being eight Shil­lings and four Pence Sterling Money a day, and they shall be ac­countable to them for those Portions accruing from the Sum granted by his Majesty towards the defraying of our Synodical Expences.
  • Article 32. Henceforward, whenas a Professor's Place in Theology, in any one of our Universities, comes by his Death to be vacant, that it may not be any long time void, and that the University-Councils may have fit Persons ready at hand, whom they may chuse and call in to supply the Office of the Deceased; this Synod desirous to repair so great a Loss, exhorteth the Lords of Chamvernon, de L'angle, Texier, du Soul, Daillé, Bochart of Caen, to separate themselves unto the Profession of Theology, that they may take it upon them, whenever the Necessities of our Uni­versities shall require it.
  • Article 33. Forasmuch as particular Actions cannot be truly and impartially judged but from a due Consideration had of all their Circumstances; this Assembly not being able to enact a Canon concerning Persons accused of Bankerouting, doth leave the whole Affair to the Prudence of Con­sistories, how and in what manner to proceed against them as they shall see to be most expedient.
  • [Page 358] Article 34. The Province of Lower Guyenne having requested it, the As­sembly declareth, that the appointing of publick Fasts, and of all other Deliberations relating to the Discipline of our Churches, and the up­holding of their Order, ought to be determined in Ecclesiastical Meet­ings by the Plurality of Pastors and Elders Suffrages, without any prefer­ring of one above another.
  • Article 35. Over and above those Attestations which Scholars are wont to bring with them from the Professors and Regents of those Univer­sities under whose Direction they have followed their Studies, the Synod doth ordain, that they shall also take out Attestations from the Pastors and Consistory of their Lives and Conversations.
  • Article 36. Forasmuch as the Church judgeth not them that are without, and doth not exercise any Jurisdiction on those who have quitted her Commu­nion: This Assembly judgeth it not meet that those Persons should be publickly from the Pulpit censured, who that they might marry with Parties of a contrary Religion, have abandoned the true Religion which they formerly professed.
  • Article 37. Without prejudicing the Rights of the Province of Provence and Burgundy, this Assembly grants the Power of calling the next National Synod unto that of Anjou.

CHAP. XVI. Particular Matters.

1. THE Sieur de la Fite Solon, Pastor of the Church of Bayon, having presented the first part of a Book of Metaphysicks composed by him, and dedicated unto this Assembly, after they were examined about it, who had been commissionated thereunto by the Synod of Lower Guyenne, this Assembly ordered, that it should be again perused by some of its Members, who having made their Report, the said Sieur de la Fite was praised and incouraged to employ those Gifts wherewith God had indowed him, for the Illustration of the Truth: and the Sum of three hundred Livers was voted to be given him, which the Lord du Can­dall should pay him upon his Debet, and the Monies so paid should be charged to the Accompt of the Churches.

2. Monsieur Maeil, Elder in the Church of Dieppe, being chosen by the common Votes of the Pastors, Elders and Heads of Families there, and sent unto the Deputies of the Province of Normandy, to move and intreat them to request that Mr. Texier, who was freed from the Church of Mau­vesin in the Province of Higher Languedoc, might be given to them abso­lutely, and the said Lords Deputies having introduced him into the As­sembly to make his Demand, in which also they joined with him. After that Mr. Texier had been heard on the one part, declaring, how that for the Ingratitude of his Church he accepted of the Call given him by the Church of Dieppe, upon Condition that his Province should judg it rea­sonable to set him at Liberty, and with Design to oblige his Church by the Authority of the National Church to give him a full Satisfaction; and on the other part, the Deputies of Higher Languedoc complained that they were not in due time and place acquainted with his Intention, and requesting that the Right of their Province might be intirely secured, it having many Churches to be supplied, which were destitute of Pastors, and particularly the Church of Mauvesin, which had sufficiently assured the said Texier that he should be paid the Arrears of his Wages: The Assembly decreed, that he should apply himself unto his Synod, which is exhorted to see that he be fully satisfied, and in case he be set free from his Church, and that he cannot be commodiously provided for within his Province, that then leave shall be given him to depart where he best liketh.

3. The Assembly conserving to the Province of Berry the Right they have hitherto had over the Church of la Selle, ordaineth, that as long as it shall be supplied by the Pastors of the Isle of France, it shall be under the Jurisdiction of the said Province, which shall continue their Contri­butions towards the Subsistence of the Colledg of Chastillon.

4. Forasmuch as the Assembly is not now in Possession of any Fund, out of which those who have Recourse unto it, might be relieved by its Charities; Monsieur Falquet, whose Necessities are very great, is recom­mended unto the Province of Berry, to be assisted and comforted by them, either by allowing him some certain Portion out of their Alms, or by recommending his afflicted Condition to be relieved by the more rich and populous Churches.

5. The Deputies of the Province of Vivaretz relating the extream Po­verty whereunto Monsieur Zuccond, a Pastor emeritus, hath been for se­veral Years last past reduced by reason of his great Sicknesses, Losses, Ex­pences, [Page 360]and Imprisonments, suffered from the Lord of Chanal and la Motte; and that the precedent National Synods had in Consideration of his great Afflictions granted him a free Portion out of the Monies of his Majesty's Liberality, and requested this Assembly that they would be pleased to vouchsafe him some sensible Tokens of their Charity and Com­passion: Answer was made them, that forasmuch as the Churches had no Monies at all of their own, nor now to be disposed by them, the said Province was exhorted to take care of him, for his comfortable Sub­sistence and Relief from among themselves.

6. Whereas the Province of Sevennes had formed a Complaint against Monsieur James Pasquier, Pastor in the Church of St. John de Breuil, this Affair was turned over to the Judgment of the Province of Higher Languedoc.

7. The Deputies of Bearn requesting that the Divisions which have been judged and condemned in the Church of Morlas, maybe totally and effectually remedied, and that there may be an End put unto the Com­plaints brought in by Monsieur Fabas against his Province, and sundry particular Persons on the one hand, and of divers others against him on the other; that therefore some Deputies may be sent with an express Charge to take Knowledg of, and give a final Judgment on all those Arti­cles which could not possibly be examined, or clearly inspected into in this Place, and at so great a Distance: The Assembly accepting the Offer of the Deputies of the Province of Bearn, promising to bear their Charges who should to this Purpose be sent unto them, did nominate the Sieurs Ferrand and Charles Pastors, and Charron an Elder, to receive the Infor­mation drawn up at the Request of Monsieur Rival, by the Lord D'ab­badie, the Decrees past in Parliament against the Lords D'abbadie, Rival, and others, who by Order of their Colloquy had admitted unto Com­munion at the Lord's Table some particular Persons of Morlas, and gene­rally all Papers whatsoever, which have given Birth and Fewel unto this Fewd and Contention, that so they may proceed to a final Judgment on the remaining Matters yet under Debate and Controversy: And they shall bring in their Accompt hereof unto the next National Synod.

8. To regulate the Pretensions of the Churches of Alanson, St. Aignan and Mans, about the Donative given for their Benefit by the Lady de la Harangere, and destined to the Maintenance of some poor Scholars; This Assembly ordaineth, that according to the Tenor of the said Legacy, the Administration of the Monies arising from it, ought to be left in the Hands of the Church of Alanson, and those two other Churches shall agree with it about the choice of him to whom the Pension shall be exhi­bited; and that the first of these three Churches which shall be unpro­vided, may proceed to receive and imploy him; and that the Son of Monsieur Vignier, Pastor of the Church of Mans, who hath already re­ceived some Fruits of the aforesaid Pension, shall injoy it, and be pre­ferred before all others in the Injoyment of it.

9. Forasmuch as the Sieur de la Milletiere hath sent unto the Pastors de­puted by the Provinces, the first Part of a Book written by him, intituled, Les Moyens de la Paix Chrestienne en la Reunion des Catholiques & Evange­liques sur les differends de la Religion divisé en quatre parties; and the Ti­tle of the first Volume, La Refutation de la procedure de Monsieur Daillé en son Examen; and Letters also, in which he asserts that he is moved here­unto by the sole Spirit of God for to reconcile the Differences in Religion. He takes for granted that what he hath offered, or may hereafter offer, will be received without any Contradiction by all the Churches, and presupposeth that all our first Reformers and their Successors were abused, [Page 361]and do abuse themselves through a Misunderstanding, which cannot be discovered but by them who shall admit his new conceited Lights. And whereas he hath been too long, even for the space of three Years, tole­rated; and that the Church of Paris hath used all Endeavours to reduce him unto his Duty; and that in the Articles contained in his first Script, he hath designedly concealed his Opinions, though under the very Phrases used by the Doctors of the Romish Religion, and with which they are accustomed to express their own Sentiments; and that in the second, which he hath sent abroad into the World, under Pretence of producing Methods of Reconciliation, he hath insinuated divers Novelties, which are of no Concern at all to our present Controversies, and sided with the Church of Rome. And whereas Monsieur Daillé, who was expresly or­dered to refute him, hath used him with a great deal of Equity, and sin­gular Moderation, for which he is generally approved. And forasmuch as in his third Book he endeavours might and main to overthrow the Or­thodox Doctrine of Justification by Faith, betraying the Cause unto the Champions of Merits, and of Justification by Works: The Assembly ordaineth, that Letters shall be written him to acquaint him with the Un­reasonableness and Injustice of his Presumption, and the Unprofitableness of his Design, and to threaten him, that unless he do quit and abandon it, and contain himself within the Bounds of his Vocation, and make Declaration of it within six Months unto the Consistory of Paris, he shall be cut off from all Communion with our Reformed Churches.

N. B. The Letter sent him by the Synod bore Date the 6th of July, 1637. but La Millitiere did afterward revolt unto Popery, and died a Papist.

10. After the Lord Commissioner had opened the Letters of Mr. Dio­dati, Pastor and Professor in Theology at Geneva, the Assembly consider­ing the Contents thereof, and having examined the French Translation of the Books of Ecclesiastes, and of the Song of Songs, which had been notified to them by him, ordered that Letters should be written unto the said Mr. Diodati, and to represent unto him the Reasons why we cannot depart from the Canon of the Synod held at Alez.

11. The Professor Amyraud petitioned the Assembly, that they would be pleased to ordain that the Author of two Books, intituled Antidote, and Les Ombres d' Arminius; in which his Doctrine and Reputation were most odiously traduced, and the Memory of Monsieur Cameron deceased, is wickedly defamed, might be cited before them to answer for his Fact; And Monsieur de la Place, in the Name of the University of Saumur, join­ed with him in the same Petition. But forasmuch as the Author of the said Book is unknown and absent, these two aforesaid Professors were ad­vised to carry the Proofs they have of this Action unto the Synod of Poictou, which having condemned the Impression of the Antidote, would do them Justice upon their Complaint.

12. Monsieur de Vinay having remonstrated that the Province of Vi­varetz had not satisfied nor made Payment of those Monies advanced by the Church of Annonay, for the defraying of his Expences during his De­putation unto the National Synod of Castres, and demanding a Rule and Order for those Charges the said Church should be now necessitated to be at on the same score; Monsieur D'Hosty joined with him in the said Re­quest, on behalf of the Church of St. Fortunate. This Assembly con­firming the Decree of the Synod of Tonneins, in the 7th Article of Ob­servations upon the Discipline, ordaineth, That the said Province of Vi­varetz should conform it self thereunto, both for the present and what is past.

[Page 362] 13. Whereas Monsieur Fabas hath been afflicted with Sickness all the time of his sojourning in this City, the Assembly doth freely give him the Sum of an hundred Livers, to be taken out of the Debet of the Lord du Candall.

14. The Lord du Candall having offered to advance, for defraying the Expences of the Sieurs de l' Angle and Gigord deputed unto the Court, the Sum of three hundred Livers; he is intreated to allow them at the rate of an hundred Sous by the Day during the time of their Abode, which is li­mited unto one Month or more.

15. There shall be allowed in the Lord of Candall's Accompt, the Sum of four hundred and fifty Livers advanced by him unto the Sieurs Ferrand, Gigord and Cerizy, who were first deputed by this Assembly un­to his Majesty, for the defraying of their Expences in their Journey and Attendance at Court.

16. In case his Majesty should hereafter grant any Sum of Monies for the maintenance of our Ministers, the Provinces of Lower Guyenne and Bearn shall agree together in the choice of one Scholar, who may be hereafter fit to serve in the Ministry in the Land of La Bour, and shall allow him yearly the Sum of one hundred Livers, and shall pay in unto Monsieur Guillemin the Sum of an hundred and fifty Livers, according to the Decree made by the last National Synod of Charenton.

17. Forasmuch as the Professors present in this Assembly, have pro­tested, that they would inviolably observe the Canon framed in it, be­ginning with these Words, For the preserving of, &c. The Deputies of Higher Languedoc and Anjou are charged to demand and receive the like Protestations from the other Professors resident in the Universities of Mon­tauban and Saumur.

CHAP. XVII. Of ƲNIVERSITIES. The Order taken for upholding and Maintenance of our Universities.

  • Article 1. WHereas the Universities of Montauban and Saumur have complain­ed, that by reason one of the Provinces hath retrenched part of its Contribution, they have been deprived of that Assistance which was destined unto their Maintenance, and requested that some Course might be took herein by an Order of this Synod, looking forward and back­ward to what is past and to come. The said Province was heard speak in its own Defence, which urged for it self, that it had been over-rated by the last National Synod of Charenton, in the Year 1631. This As­sembly did greatly condemn the aforesaid Province, for attempting to vi­olate the Canons of that Synod, and for giving an evil Example unto o­thers of committing the like Crime, and forbiddeth that and all other Provinces of being guilty for the future of such Offences, on Pain of for­feiting their Priviledg of entring into these National Synods; and or­daineth, that they make good and full Payment of all Arrears due by them unto those before-mentioned Universities.
  • Article 2. The Provinces which are indebted unto our Universities, are ex­horted to use their best Endeavours to pay in unto them their Arrearages, according to the Rate before made.
  • Article 3. The University of Nismes demanding her just Dues, and that the Sum granted her by the last National Synod of Charenton might be actu­ally paid in unto her this very Day, and requesting that the Sum of six­teen hundred and thirty nine Livers, three Sous, paid to her Prejudice by the Synod of Lower Guyenne unto that of Montauban, which applied unto its own particular Profit what belonged unto another. This Assembly generally condemning all such Proceedings, ordaineth, that the Sum of sixteen hundred thirty nine Livers, three Sous, shall be reprised by the said University of Nismes, out of what is owing by the Province of Nor­mandy and others, who should have brought in their Contributions for the Subsistence of the University of Montauban; and the University of Nismes shall receive its full Maintenance, according to the Number of Professors, who have been in actual Service there since the last National Synod of Charenton until now.
  • Article 4. Although it be as clear as the Sun at Noon-day, that the Instruction of Youth, and the upholding of Schools in those Places where they have been erected, be absolutely necessary for the Churches Subsistence, the maintaining of Godliness, and the propagating of the Doctrine of eter­nal Life in it, and that all the Faithful are obliged by that great Concern they should have for God's Glory, the Love of his Truth, and their common Edification, to use their best and utmost Skill and Endeavours to find out the most proper and convenient means for the promoting and furthering a Design so evidently just and profitable; yet nevertheless, forasmuch as divers Persons have been discouraged either through the Diffi­culties of the Times, or from their inordinate Affections to the World, preferring their own private Interest to the publick, and thereby have cooled in their Zeal, and neglected the Execution of the Canons before enacted for this Purpose. Now that this very great and prejudicial De­fect [Page 364]may be remedied, and that the Ministry of the Gospel may be per­petuated in the Church of God, and that this most important Trust of Divine Verity may be religiously conserved among us: The National Sy­nod assembled by his Majesty's Permission in the Town of Alanson, doth exhort all the Churches, all Lords, Gentlemen, and all Persons in parti­cular to prefer the Service of God, the Glory of his Holy Name, and the re-established Order of his House, before all other humane Considera­tions whatsoever, and every one of them according to their Abilities to consecrate unto his Divine Majesty their Free-Will-Offerings, and to levy among themselves those Charges necessary for the Subsistence of our Uni­versities and Colledges, and to use and exercise therein their Christian Charity and Piety in supporting those which are more feeble: And all Provincial Synods, Colloquies and Consistories be in joined to take among themselves the most proper Expedients for gathering in those Sums as­sessed upon them respectively and actually in their own Persons to sollicit the Payment of them, and to put to their helping Hand, that all Pro­fessors and Regents who serve in the said Universities and Colledges, may annually receive their appointed Sallaries, and so discharge the Duties of their Place and Calling with Chearfulness: and this shall be notified un­to all the Churches by reading of this present Act.
  • Article 5. In the Accompt of the University of Saumur there was the Sum of one hundred Livers owing by the Province of Xaintonge, who shall make actual Payment thereof, unless they can produce an Acquittance.
  • Article 6. The Province of Berry having brought in three Accompts of their Colledg rendred by them unto their Provincial Synods assembled the 22d of April, 1632, at Chastillon upon Loir; the 30th of April, 1634, at Mer; and the 26th of May, 1636, at Chastillon aforesaid; and by the close of the Accompt it appearing that the Sum of four hundred and for­ty Livers is owing unto the said Colledg: This Assembly injoineth that Province to put carefully in Execution the Canons made in the last Na­tional Synod for the Maintenance of our Universities and Colledges, as well for the time past as for what is to come.

CHAP. XVIII. An Account of Arrearages due unto the University, which shall be paid by the Provinces within the space of one year.

  • Article 7. THe Province of Higher Languedoc stands indebted to the University of Montauban over and above what it owes for this present year, the Sum of Seven Hundred Ninety and Eight Livres, Ten Sous, Eight Deniers, and that of Normandy, besides the Deduction of Sixteen Hundred Thir­ty and Nine Livres, and Three Sous re-demanded by the University of Nismes, as well for this year now current, as for the years past, stands in­debted One Thousand Four Hundred Twenty and Seven Livres, Nine­teen Sous; All Errors in the Accompt excepted.
  • Article 8.
     l.s.d.
    There is due from the Province of Normandy, to the University of Saumur11490503
    From the Province of Xaintonge2650210
    From the Province of Poictou16241100
    From that of Berry3351400
    From that of Anjou5311500
    From that of Brittain0410500
  • Article 9.
     l.s.d.
    There is due from the Province of Sevennes, unto the University of Die, for the years past, besides what is due for this now Current, the Sum of08871000
    And from that of Burgundy, taking in the year now Current —02621000
  • Article 10.
     l.s.d.
    There is due from the Province of Lower Languedoc, both for the year now Current, and those past, unto the University of Nismes, the Sum of —4950

    But whereas they have paid to Monsieur Petit the Sum of 300 l. and to some other Persons, whenas the said Petit and those Persons shall bring in their Accompts, the said 300 l. shall be deducted, and allowed them in Accompt.

     l.s.d.
    The Province of Sevennes, oweth03000000
    The Province of Lower Guyenne, deducting the Sum of 1639 l. 3 s. paid by them unto the University of Montauban, the Sum of36101700
  • Article 11. Now this is the true Accompt of the Payments that are to be made unto the said University of Nismes, out of the Sum of 1800 l. Decreed un­to that University by the Six and Twentieth National Synod held at Charenton in the year 1631, for six years, ending the first day of this next October.
     l.s.d.
    Monsieur Petit, Professor of Divinity, shall receive for six years expiring at the said Term, viz. the last of September,420000000
    Monsieur Cadur for having exercised the Profession of Theology to the first of April, 1634.17500000
    The Heirs of Monsieur Peyrol who exercised the Profession of the Hebrew Tongue till he Deceased, April 1st. 1634.10000000

    The whole is 6950 Livres three Sous, whereof Sixteen Hundred Thir­ty and nine Livres, three Sous, shall be reprised out of the Sum of Two Thousand One Hundred and Seventy Seven Livres, and Two Sous ow­ing by the Province of Normandy to the University of Montauban, the said University having employ'd the like Sum unto its own usage, which the Province of Lower Guyenne, ought to have payed in to the Univer­sity of Nismes. And the remaining Sum of Three Thousand Eight Hundred and Fifty Livres, shall be laid up in Bank for the benefit of the University of Die, and to help to maintain it; but with this express Condi­tion, that they do their endeavour to disengage the Stock of Three Thousand Livres, which had been granted them by the National Synod of Alez.

    And therefore the said University of Die, shall receive from the Pro­vinces of Lower Guyenne and Sevennes, the said Sum of 3850 l. propor­tionably to their Debts for the Subsistence of the University of Nismes, to wit, from the Lower Guyenne, 3610 l. 10 s. and from that of Sevennes, Two Hundred Thirty and Nine Livres, three Sous. And what is more owing by the Lower Languedoc and Sevennes, shall be paid unto those Professors who have served in the University of Nismes aforesaid.

CHAP. XIX. The Accompts of our Universities.

  • Article 12. THe Province of Anjou brought in two Accompts for the University of Saumur, which were past in the Synods held at Chastillon upon the Lindre, in June 1635. and at Saumur, in April, 1637. for the years 1632. 33. 34. 35. and for one qùarter of the year 1636. which having been Examined, were verified and approved.
  • Article 13. The Province of Dolphiny exhibited for the University of Die, five Accompts passed in the Assembly held at Cort, Montlimart, Vinso­bres, Ambrun, and Orpiert, for the years 1632. 33. 34. 35. 36. which having been Examined, were verified and approved.
  • Article 14. Whereas the Province of Higher Languedoc hath not brought in the Proofs of their Accompts tendered by them since the year 1631. they shall do it in the next National Synod, that so they may be verified and approved.
A Dividend of those Moneys which shall be hereafter borrowed from the fifth Penny of the Alms gathered in our Churches, and to be Employed in the Maintenance of our Universities and Colleges.
  • Article 15. That our Universities may be kept up and Maintained, it was Advised and Resolved on by the Unanimous Consent of all the Provinces, that [Page 367]the Province of Normandy should Contribute yearly the Sum of Fifteen Hundred Livres, and the first Payment to be made the first of October now next ensuing. 2. and Dolphiny the Sum of 1500 l. 3. Burgundy 161. 4. Xaintonge, 960. 5. Lower Languedoc, 975. 6. Higher Lan­guedoc, 1000 l. 7 Anjou, 850 l. 8. Brittain, 130 l. 9. The Isle of France, 1600 l. 10. Berry, 345 l. Poictou, 975 l. 11. Lower Guy­enne, 900 l. 12. Seventies, 250 l. 13. Bearn, 50 l. All which Sums amounting to Eleven Thousand one Hundred Sixty and Six Livres, Five Sous, shall be paid in, and distributed in manner following.
  • Article 16. To the University of Montauban, for two Professors in Divinity, one in Hebrew, and two in Philosophy, and for the College, 3000 l. of which Sum, the Province of Higher Languedoc shall furnish 1000 l. Lower Guyenne, 900 l. Bearn, 50 l. Xaintonge, 385 l. And Norman­dy, 665 l.
  • Article 17. To the University of Saumur, for two Professors in Divinity, one in Hebrew, and two in Philosophy, 2606 l. for the Principal of the College, 100 l. For the First Regent, 400 l. For the Second, 300 l. For the Third, 250 l. For the Fourth, 210 l. For the Regent of the Fifth and Sixth Classis, 210 l. For the Door-keeper and Beadle, 60 l. In all, 4130 l. of which Sum, the Province of Anjou shall furnish 850 l. Brittain, 130 l. Poictou, 975 l. Xaintonge, 575 l. and the Isle of France, 1600 l.
  • Article 18. To the University of Nismes, for two Professors in Divinity, whereof one shall receive 700 l. and another but 400 l. because he hath a Stipend also as Pastor; of which Sum, the Province of Lower Lan­guedoc shall furnish 975 l. and Sevennes, 125 l. The whole being Ele­ven Hundred Livres.
  • Article 19. To the University of Die, as well for the Professors as the Col­lege, the Sum of 2936 l. 5 s. whereof the Province of Dolphiny shall furnish 1500 l. Sevennes 125 l. Burgundy, 131 l. 4 s. Berry, 345. and Normandy, 835 l.

CHAP. XX The Accompts of the Lord du Candall.

MR. Cooper, Agent of the Lord du Candall, having brought in his Accompt, the Assembly nominated Mr. John de Survile Pastor of the Church of Vigan, and Peter Marbaut, Councellor and Secretary for the King, and Elder of the Church of Paris; Claudius Bernard, Bay­liff of Chastillon, and Elder of the Church of the said Chastillon on the. Loin; Lawrence de Febur, Advocate and Elder in the Church of Rouen; Gaspard du Beuf, Advocate and Elder in the Church of Grenoble; John Brun, Lord of Roussais, Elder in the Church of St. Ambrose; Daniel Descairae, Lieutenant in the Judicature of Pujols, and Elder of the Church of Gatherde that Town, and Charles Perreau, Advocate, El­der in the Church of Couches, to be a Committee to Inspect and Examine the said Accompt; which being done by them, they Reported unto the Assembly, That it could not be well Audited as it was now Stated, with­out a Personal Conference with the said Lord du Candall, because it was not in the ordinary form of Accompts, which used to be tendered unto our National Synods.

[Page 368] The Assembly Discoursing with Mr. Cooper about it, ordered the afore­said Committee, or any four of them should go unto Paris, and visit the said Lord du Candall, and thank him for that good Affection he hath always born, and expressed by unquestionable proofs unto the Churches, and to intreat him to continue and persevere in it, and that he would be pleased to discharge the Churches of the Sum of 25125 Livres, 12 Sous of the remaining Accompts rendered by him unto his Majesty, on Fe­bruary the third, 1633. and of all Interest for Moneys advanced by him, or at least, that he would be pleased to make some easy and favourable Composition. And in case he shall so do, that then the said Committee shall, by Virtue and Authority of this Assembly, give unto the said Lord du Candall an Acquittance, and discharge him of all those Sums, which he shall make appear to have been paid by him, according to the Ac­compt Stated and Expedited in the last National Synod held at Charen­ton; Afterward they shall proceed to the auditing and finishing of his present Accompt, and allow all such Sums, as they shall Judge reasona­ble: And farther they shall treat with him, or with any other Person, that shall offer himself to Deal with them about the Rents, Offices, and other Rights, and Reprisals, belonging unto our Churches, for such a Price, and at such Conditions as they shall Judge meet. And also, if an oppor­ty should present it self, and they conceive it expedient, they shall assist at the clearing of the Accompt of the said Lord du Candall with the Lords Commissioners appointed thereunto by His Majesty, or else shall substitute in their stead some other Persons, whom they shall think proper for it upon the place. And they shall demand also of the said Lord of Candall, to deliver unto them all the Offices of the Commissioners for Seisures, which are yet in his hands, that so they may be disposed of to the bene­fit of the Churches in such a manner as they shall advise on. And this Assembly doth promise to allow and approve of whatsoever shall be done or performed by the said Committee in these aforesaid matters, or by any four of them, for which purpose they give unto them their full Power and Authority; but nevertheless, without allowing them their Expences. And in case they should be obliged to return unto their own homes before they can have dispatched and finished all that is as before intrusted with them, this Assembly doth then Impower and Authorise them to sub-delegate in their place and stead, such Members of the Con­sistory of the Church of Paris, as they shall conceive best able to Manage the Affair.

CHAP. XXI. A Dividend of Sixteen Thousand Livres, given by the King for Defraying the Charges of the Synod.

  • Article 1. THis Dividend of Sixteen Thousand Livres, granted by the King for the Defraying our Synodical Expences, was for Easing and Discharging of the Provinces; and whereas there had been paid 450 Livres by the Lord of Candall, upon his Debt unto Mr. Ferrand, Gigord, and de Cerisy, who were first deputed unto his Majesty; there was only distribution made of 360 Livres of that Sum, because the As­sembly had given unto the said Deputies, the Sum of Thirty Livres for [Page 369]their particular Expences they were necessitated to be at over and above the said Hundred Sous allowed them for every day.
  • Article 2. To the Provinces of Dolphiny, Burgundy, Xaintonge, Sevennes, An­jou, the Isle of France, Berry, Poictou, Vivarets, for four Deputies each, the Sum of Eleven Hundred Forty and Three Livres, Seventeen Sous, the whole amounting to the Sum of Ten Thousand Two Hundred Ninety and Four Livres, Thirteen Sous.
  • Article 3. To the Provinces of Normandy, Lower Languedoc, and Lower Guyenne, the like Sum of Eleven Hundred Forty and Three Livres, Se­venteen Sous, out of which there is deducted the Sum of Six Score Livres, received by each of those Deputies, from the Lord of Candall: therefore there is no more due unto each of those Provinces, than One Thousand and Three and Twenty Livres, Seventeen Sous, all which put together, amounts to Three Thousand Threescore and Eleven Livres, Eleven Sous.
  • Article 4. To the Province of Higher Languedoc for three Deputies, and Sixty Livres ordered to a Fourth, who lay Sick upon the way, Nine Hundred and Seventeen Livres, Sixteen Sous, and Nine Deniers.
  • Article 5. To the Provinces of Brittain, Provence and Bearn, for two Depu­ties, each the Sum of Five Hundred Threescore and Eleven Livres, Thirteen Sous, in all amounting to One Thousand Seven Hundred and Fifteen Livres, and Eight Sous,
  • Article 6, All which Sums, taking in the 360 Livres, received of the Lord of Candall by Mr. Ferrand, Gigord, and Cerisy, do make up the afore­said Sum of Sixteen Thousand Three Hundred and Sixty Livres Tournois.

CHAP. XXII. The Roll of Deposed and Revolted Ministers.

1. Salomon Pijeaut, formerly Pastor in the Church of Douchamps, De­posed by the Provincial Synod of Berry, for Adultery; a Fellow of mean Stature, Black Hair, a Tauny Meagre Face, great Eyes, Eagle Nose, a trembling broken Voice, and about silty years of Age.

2. William Cacherat, formerly Pastor of the Church at Pontean de Mer, in the Province of Normandy, about Two and Fifty years of Age, a small Taper Fellow; Chesnut colored Hair, speaking very fluently, he was Suspended by his Provincial Synod; he abandoned first the Exercise of his Calling, and since the Profession of his Religion, turning Papist im­mediately upon his Suspension by the Synod at St. Loo, He was Deposed for Desertion of his Ministry, and sundry other Crimes.

3. Leonard Thevenot, formerly a Priest, that quitted his Frock and Monastry of Poictiers, he was afterwards Pastor of the Church at Mal­lezais in Poictou, and of St. John d' Angely, and of Bois, Clan, and Plassac in Xaintonge, aged between 56 and 58 years, he is a Short, Fat, Crook­back Fellow, Black Hair, beginning to wax Gray, a Fair Beard, great Mouth, Lips turn'd in, large Red Eyes, Ruddy Face, an Effeminate Tone in Speaking; he turn'd Apostate from the Truth in the Month of July, 1634.

4. Paul Falquerolles, formerly Minister in the Church of St. Hippo­lyte near Monoblet in the Province of Sevennes, who being Deposed by the Provincial Synod for his Vicious Conversation, and Desertion of his [Page 370]Charge, did finally Revolt from the True Religion. This Fellow is about Threescore and Five years old, Tall of Stature, and Gray Headed.

And Signed by
  • Basnage, Moderator of the Synod.
  • D. Couspe, Assessor.
  • D. Blondel, Scribe.
  • D. Launay, Scribe.

CHAP. XXIII. An Account and Catalogue of the Reformed Churches of France, and Bearn, together with the Names of their Pastors hung up in the National Synod held at Alanson, in the Months of May, June, and July, 1637. Extracted and Copied out of the Original.

1. Province. IN the Province of Berry, Orleans, Blesois, Nivernois, and the Higher Marche, there be these Pastors and Churches hereafter mentioned.
1. In the Colloquy of Sancerre.
Pastors.Churches.
1 Stephen de Monsanglard, in the Church ofCorbigny.
2. Daniel Jamet, Pastor in the Church, ofGien upon the Loir.
3. John Guerin, Pastor in the Church ofChastillon upon the Loin.
4. Paul Allard, a Rocheller in the Ch. ofSancerre.
5. John Taby, atLa Charité.
6. Ayme Pyat,Chastillion on the Loir.
7. Elijah Semele,Grinon and Esparville.
8. Paul Guez,Suilly and Aubiguy.
9. Isaac Babaud, without a Church,La Selle & 10.
 Dolot, Destitute of Past.
2. In the Colloquy of Blesois.
Pastors.Churches.
10. Nicholas Vignier, Minister ofBlois, 11.
11. Paul Testard,Orleans, 12.
12. James Imbert Durand,Romorantin, 13.
13. Jacob Brun,Dangeau, 14.
14. John Alix,Marchenoir, 15.
15. Isaac Garnier,Basoches, 16.
16. Jerom Belon,Chameroll, &. 17.
17. Louis Tuisard,Bouderoy, 17.
18. Daniel Jurieu,Mer, 18.
19. Cyrus du Moulin,Chasteaudun, 19.
20. Phillip de la Pierre, & 
21. Abel d'Argent, both destitute of Churches 
3. In the Colloquy of Berry and Bourbonnois.
Pastors.Churches.
22. Louis Scoffier,Belet, 20.
23. Renatus Bedé,Issoudun, 21.
24. Elijah Pejus,Argenton, 22.
25. John Bonneau,Aubusson, 23.
2. The Province of Brittain.
Pastors.Churches.
26. Bertrant Avignon, Lord of Souvigny, Pastor of the Church of Christ. atHennes, 24.
27. Daniel Sauve,Viellevigne, 25.
28. Peter de la Place,Sion, 26.
29. Peter Bouchereau, Lord of La Manesse,Nants, 27.
30. David de la Place,Lamussare, 28.
31. Andrew Levier, Lord of Beauchamps,Blain, 29.
32. Pruil, Minister ofRochebernard, 30.
33. & 34. Presteré & Pet. Jostain, Rochellers ofVitré, 31.
35, Routel, Minister ofPloër, 32.
36. Delahay, or Delaye, without any Church.Triguier, destitute of a Pastor, 33.
3. The Province of Xaintonge, Augoumois, Aunix, and the Islands.
1. Colloquy of Aunix.
Pastors.Churches.
37. Jerome Colomnies, andMinisters of Rochel, 34.
38. Phillip Vincent,
39. John Flane, a Rocheller, Minister ofSurgere & Cire, 35.
40. John Jagaut, Minister ofAugoulins, Pont de la▪ Pierre, & Aytré, 36
41. John Salber [...], Lord of Viliers, a Rochel­er Minister ofRochefort, St. Laurence, & Florrus, 37.
42. Daniel Chavet, a Rocheller,Marais, 38.
43. Samuel de la Forest,Maze, 37.
44. Samuel de Ferre, Minister ofBournivet & Daump. 40.
45. Isaac Coutaut, Pastor ofS [...]les, Taray, & la Jarrye.
2. The Colloquy of St. John D'Angely.
Pastors.Churches.
46. Japhet du Vigier, Lord of Montier,both Ministers of St. John D' Angely, 45.
47. John du Croy,
48. Abraham Joyer,Tonnay Charante, 46.
49. Peter Charron,Tonnay Boutonnay, 47.
50. René Chesheau, a Rocheller,Soubize, 48.
51. William Rivet, Lord of Chamvernoun,Taillebourg, 49.
52. Thomas Guyott, a Rocheller, Pastor ofMoise, 40.
53. Sebastian Baldwyn, Pastor ofSt. Savinian, 51.
54. Peter Menauean, a Rocheller ofFontenay Labatu, 52.
55. James Morin, Pastor ofTors Fresneau, &c.
Mata, 52.
3. Colloquy of the Islands.
Pastors.Churches.
56. Peter Richier, Lord of Vandelincour,Marents, 54.
57. And Anthony Chardavoyn of
58. Claudius Herault, a Rocheller, ofCozes, 55.
59. John Perreau, a Rocheller, ofSaujon, 56.
60. John du Menil, ofSt. Just, 57.
61 Anthony Bugnon, a Rocheller, Minister ofSt. John D' Angel, 58.
62. John Papin,At La Tremblade, 59.
63. Oliver le Cercler, Lord of La Monnerie, ofArnot, 60.
64. James de la Fontayn, a Rocheller, ofRoyan, 61.
65. John Gruell, Minister ofMeschors, 62.
66. Elijah Coustans, the Younger, ofMornoe, 63.
There be in this Colloquy, these Churches interdicted, Saujon, St. Lier­re, 64. St. Denis, 65. and the Castle of Olleroon, 66.
4. The Colloquy of Xaintonge.
Pastors.Churches.
67. Theophilus Rossel, andMinisters of Xaintes, 67.
68. Charles [...]uet,
69. John Costans, the Elder, ofLons, 68.
70. Elijah Prioleau, Lord of La Viennerie.Jonzael, 69.
71. John Hamilton, the Father, andMinisters of Montendere, Fontaynes, & Ozillae, 70.
72. John Hamilton, the Son,
73. James Gaultier, ofArchiac, 71.
74. Peter Bonyot, ofFou & St. German, 72.
75. John Marcon, ofBaigne, 73.
76. John Baduel, ofMizabeau, 74.
77. Peter Chaze, ofSt. Severin, 75.
78. Louis Aubouieneau, a Rocheller, ofMoulieu, and Monhuyon, 76.
79. David Bellot, ofChalais & la Roche, 77.
80. Francois Majou, ofClanbois, & Classac, 78.
81. Lazarus Cazaux, ofBarbezieux. 79.
5. Colloquy of Augoumois.
Pastors.Churches.
82. John Ferran, Minister ofSt. Claude & Champag­nemauton, 80.
83. Isaac Clave, Minister ofLa Rechefoucaud, & Lin­dois, 81.
84. Isaac Patui, Minister ofSt. Mesme & Jarnac, Charante, 82.
85. Abraham Hivert, ofAngoulesme & Montig­nac, 83.
86. Samuel Lagarie, ofCognac, 84.
87. Stephen Tixueil, ofVillefaignan, 85.
88. John Comarc, ofVertuell, Russet, & Ca­stell Renaud, 86.
Elijah Constans, at Numb. 66. now ofBourg, Charante, 87.
89. Anthony Carrier, ofLegonzac & Ligneres, 88
90. Isaac Merchant, ofLa Rochebeaucourt, & Sales, 89.

John Pascard, without a Church.

Churches interdicted, Mortaigne, & Lonzac, 92.

Churches Destitute of Pastors,

  • Gemouzac, 73.
  • Rieux, 94.
  • & Niel,95.
  • Hevert au Beterie, 96.
  • & St. Aulay, 97.
The 4th. Province of Burgundy.
1. Colloquy of Gex.
Pastors.Churches.
92. John Tapé Minister ofChalais & Sarconnay, 98.
93. James Clerk, the Father, ofCessy, 99
94. James Clerk, the Son,Colonges, 100.
95. James Gaultier, ofGex, 101.
96. Dupré. Minister ofVivonne, 102.
97. Francois Perreaud, Minister ofSt. Hoiry & Fargues, 103
98. Peter Despreaux; ofCrosset, 104.
99. Joseph Prevost, ofOrnez, 105.
100. David Paget, Minister ofVersoy, 106.
2. Colloquy of Dijon.
Pastors.Churches.
101. Joseph Mauvin, Minister ofArnay le Duc, 107.
102. Isaac Durand, ofIssurtille, 108.
103. Gideon Guyonnet, Minister ofChastillon upon Seyn, 109 St. John de Laune, 110. Dijon, 111.
104. Peter Bolenat, Minister ofAvalon & Vaux, 112.
105. John Comperat, ofNeyons, 113.
106. Peter Heliot, ofBaulne, 114.
3. Colloquy of Chalons.
Pastors.Churches.
107. Amed de Bons, Minister ofChalons, 115.
108. John Viridet, Minister ofParay, 116.
109. Noël Angeley, Minister ofMartingues, 117.
110. Peter Jaimot, Minister ofPont des Vaux & Belle Ville, 118.
Moulins, 119.
Bourbon, 120.
111. Heliodorus de Noyer, Minister ofBussy & Clugny, 121.
112. Jeffery Bruny, Minister ofAntun & Conches, 122.
4. Colloquy of Lyon.
Pastors.Churches.
113. Esaiah Bailly, andMinisters of the Church of Lions, 123.
114. Alexander Rous,
115. Senebriet.
116. Francois Renaud, L. of Mispillac, Minist. ofMascon, 124.
117. Jacob Textor, Minister ofBouage, 125.
118. John Marcombes, Minister ofPons de Voyles, 126.
Puillac, 127.
The 5th. Province of Lower Languedoc.
1. The Colloquy of Nismes.
Pastors.Churches.
119. John Bansillon, Minister ofAigues Mortes, 128.
120. John Chauvet,Pastors of Nismes, 129.
121. Phillip Codur,
122 Samuel Petit,
123. Claudius Rosselet, and
124. Josiah Darnieu, Pastors of
125. [...] Justamen, Minister ofMasillargues, 130.
126. Francois Durand, Minister ofGalargues, 131.
127. Quintin Rennoy, andMinisters of Clavisson, 132.
128. Abraham de Lare,
129. Tobias Roux, Minister ofSt. Laurens, 133.
130. Silligorry, Minister ofAimargues, 134.
131. Andrew Basagne, Minister ofBernis, 135.
132. Tibaud, Minister ofAubars, 136.
133. Allegre, Minister ofNayett, 137.
134. Fourmer, Minister ofCleronsae, 138.
135. Brun, Minister ofVauvert, 139.
136. Gaultier, Minister ofSommiere, 140.
137. Savrin, Minister ofAymargues, 141.
138. Lichicres, Minister ofVergescet, 142.
139. Davin, Minister ofBeauvoisin, 143.
140. Bertrand, Minister ofBussinarques, 144.
2. The Colloquy of Ʋsez.
Pastors.Churches.
141. Rally, the Elder, Minister ofBarjac, 145.
142. Arnaud, Minister ofFons, 146.
143. Nogueyer, andin the Church of Ʋez, 147.
144. Manuel, Pastors,
145. Du Cros, Minister ofBlansac, 148.
146. Ravanel, Minister ofSt. Ginicis, 149.
147. Bonnier, Minister ofLussan, 150.
148. Chabaud, Minister ofBonCoiran, 151.
149. Meinier Castanier, Minister ofNavacelles, 152.
150. Paul Cheyron, Minister ofGenouillac, 153.
151. Ponnier, Minister ofLes Vaus, 154.
152. Desmarets, Minister ofChambourrigaud, 155.
153. Rally, the Younger, Minister ofMouteran, 156.
154. La Saye, Minister ofAmbroise, 157.
155. Thomas, Minister ofJohn de Marneiola, 158.
156. Peter Serres, Minister ofSt. Bagnols, 159.
157. Ancet, Minister ofSt. Monfond, & St. Quan­tin, 160.
158. John Sobier Emeritus. 
3. Colloquy of Montpellier.
Pastors.Churches.
159. Vedrines,Ministers ofMontpellier, 162.
160. Moses Baux,
161. John Gigord,
162. Carsenal,
163. John de Croy, Minister ofBeziers, 163.
164. Pucis, Minister ofPinan, 164.
165. Begon, Minister ofClermont, 165.
166. Atgé, ofLunel, 166.
167. Preudhomma, Minister ofCourvon, 167.
168. Lavit, ofBezarieux, 168.
169. Second, ofMontagnac, 169.
170. Rouze, ofMalquel, 170.
Lelache, & Vendamman 171.
Gignac, 172.
Poussan, 173.
Forensac, 174.
171. Moses Russel, a PastorEmeritus.
6. Province of Poictou.
1. Colloquy of the Ʋpper Poictou.
Pastors.Churches.
172. John Foran Pastor ofChavigny, 175.
173. James Clemanseau Jun. ofCourteilles, 176.
174. John Masson, a Rocheller, ofCivray, 177.
175. Isaac du Soul, Minister ofLusignan, 178.
176. Isaac de Civille, Minister ofCouké, 179.
177. Nicolas Bellin, Minister ofParthenay, 180.
178. James Clemanseau, Senof Poictiers, 181.
179. James Cottiby a Rocheller,
180. Isaac Chabrol, Minister ofTouars, 182.
181. Daniel Pui, andMinisters of Chastelheraud, 183.
182. John Carre,
183. Daniel Jaillard, L. of Rosefleur, ofAubanie & Sause, 184.
184. Peter Vinard, a Rocheller, ofMontfermier, 185.
185. Andrew Gourdery. Minister ofMontrevil & Bonnin, 186.
2. The Colloquy of Middle Poictou.
Pastors.Churches.
186. Second Chauffepied, ofChampdenis, 187.
187. John de la Blacherie, ofMougon, 188.
188. John Chalmot, ofChesboutonné & Saveilles, 189.
189. John le Chantre, a Rocheller, ofMelle, 190.
190. James de Cognac, ofNiort, 191.
191. Jonas Chasgneau, andof St. Maixant, 192.
192. Samuel le Blanc,
193. John Vatablé, ofIssoudin, 193.
194. Nicolas Chagneau, ofAunay & Chize, 194.
195. Theophilus Lesnier, ofMarsillac & Aigre. 195.
196. James Chalmot, Lord of TielSt. Gelaise & Cherueux, 196.
197. James Artuis, Lord of Ville SaisonLa Motte St. Eraye, 197.
3 The Colloquy of the Nether Poictou.
Pastors.Churches.
198. John Greslant, ofLa Chaume & les Sables, 198.
199. Joshua d' Artois, ofSt. Hillaire & Foussay, 199.
200. Anne Savonnet, ofLa Joduiniere, Mouilleron & Ba­zange, 200.
201. Thomas Johnson, ofSezay & Le Breuilbarret, 201.
202. Josias Ollivier, ofChantonay & Puibelliard, 202.
203. Louis Rocaer, Lord of La Bari­niere, Minister ofLa Chastagneray, 203.
204. René des Closses, L. of La Touche, ofMooschamp, 204.
205. Gabriel Bouquet, ofLa Chaise & Bournezaux, 205. St. Folgent, 206.
206. John de la Place, the Father, ofBouzanges & Bonpere, 207.
207. James Prunier, ofTalmont, 208.
208. James Ranconnet, ofMareuil & Versoy, 209.
209. Isaac Vergnon. ofSt. Hermine & la Chappelle, 210.
210. Charles Chauve, Lord of Longe­champ, Minister ofMontague, La Forest, Perigne & Vandore, 211.212.
211. Charles Mallet, ofS. Giles, Surviers, & laGanache 213
212. Elijah, Boucherau, ofFontenay le Conte, 214.
213. Peter Cognart, ofLeguire & St. Benoist, 215. Belle Ville & Aysenay, 216. Lusson, Coulonge les Reaux, 217. Penet & le Vigean, 218.217.220.
214. John Bonnaud, formerly Pastor ofLusson, but now without a Ch.

[Page 376]

7th. Province of Tourain, Anjou and le Maine.
1. Colloquy of Tourain.
Pastor.Churches.
215. Matthew Cottiere, &of Tours, 221.
216. John Foran.
217. John Roger, &of Preuilly, 222.
218. Peter Fleury,
219. Peter de Coudre a Rocheller, ofChastillon on the Indre, 223.
220. Isaac Le Pelletier, ofVandôme, 224.
221. Francois de la Gallere, ofMontoir, 225.
222. James De Vascher, L. of La Lasse, ofLisle Bouchard, 226.
2. The Colloquy of Anjou.
Pastors.Churches.
223. Stephen le Bloy, ofAngiers, 227.
224. James Brissac, Lord of Loges,of Loudun, 228.
225. And Daniel Coupé,
226. [...] [...]
227. Moses Amyraud,of Saumur & Bourgneil, 229.
228. Josuah de la Place,
229. Isaac d' Huysseau,
230. Peter Lassiere, ofMirebeaux, 230.
231. John Pyneau, L. of LaQuantinage, ofBouge, 231.
3. The Colloquy of Mayne.
Pastors.Churches.
232. John Vigneux, ofMans & Ardenay, 232.
233. Abel Amyraud, L. of Beausoudan, ofSt. Agnan & Minbray, 233.
234. Abel Barbier, ofPringé & Gallerande, 234.
235. René Alin, Minister ofBelesine, 235.
236. Aymé Tricot, ofChasteau de Loir, 236.
237. Rouveau, ofLassey, 237.
Chasteau Gontier, 238.
Craon, 239.
La Barre, 240.
Pouligny, 241.
8th. Province of Vivaretz, Forest, and Vellay.
Pastors.Churches.
238. Alexander de Vinay, ofAnnonay, 242.
239. Antony Faucheur, ofChambon & St. Voy, 243.
240. Antony La Motte, ofChalauçon, 244.
241. Blane, ofVergnoux, 245.
242. Peter Picorre, ofBaussé, 246.
243. Marcelin Jardin, ofDesaigne, 247.
244. Laurant, ofVabance & Soyon, 248.
245. Simeon D' Hosty, ofSt. Fortunate, 249.
246. Paul Acorat, ofPrivas, 250.
247. Peter Marchat, ofGlurats, 251.
248. Reboulet, ofTournon, near Privas, 252.
249. Peter Guezé, ofLe Poussin, & St. Auban, 253.
250. Bourset, ofBais, on the Bais, 254.
251. David Chanat, of Luccon, â Pastor Emeritus.Lagorce & Vallon, 255.
Churches Destitute of Pastors.Le Choylost, 256.
Aubenas & Vales, 257.
Touch & Metas, 258.
Villeneufve, 259.
Mirabel & St. Pons, 260.
De Berg, 261.
Bonlieu, 262. &
St. Stephen's in Forest, 263.
9th. Province of Bearne.
1. The Colloquy of Sauveterre.
Pastors.Churches.
252. John Capdeville, Minister ofSauveterrer, 264.
253. Phillip Beque, andof Salliers, 265.
254. John L'esterneau,
255. Simeon Faget, ofCarresse, 266.
256. James Majendu the Son, ofLa Bastide, 267.
257. John Estandeau, ofOray and its annexed Churches 268.
258. Raymond Toulouze, ofSt. Gladie, 269.
259. Benjamin Bourgade, ofAranjuson, 270.
260 Peter Sabbatier, ofChares, 271.
261. Peter Guillemin, ofSt. Palais, 272.
262. Bustanoby, ofMauleon in Soulé, 273.
Audans and its annexed Congregations destitute, 274.
2. Colloquy of Orthez.
Pastors.Churches.
263. Anthony Vispalie, ofOrthez, 275.
264. Bernard Majendu, the Father, ofMasloe, 276.
265. La Fite, ofLogor, 277.
266. Samuel Remy, ofPardies, 278.
267. Disserotte, ofGouzé, 279.
268. Minuielle, ofArtez, 280.
269. La Pouble, ofCastillion, 281.
270. Martyn, ofCastetins, 282.
271. John Carsusin, ofBereuy, 283.
272. Tartan, ofBellock, 284.
273. Codelougne, ofSt. Susanne, 285.
274. Capelle, ofCastenay, 286.
275. Cousture, ofVille Segure, 287.
3. Colloquy of Pau.
Pastors.Churches.
276. John D'abadie, andMinisters of Pau, 288.
277. John de la Fiste,
278. Vidal, ofLescar, 289.
279. Stephen Fabes, ofMorlas, 290.
280. Palobe, ofLa Seube, 291.
281. Gruyer, ofCescau, 292.
4. Colloquy of Olleron.
Pastors.Churches.
282. Casse Bonne, andMinisters of Olleron, 293.
283. Casse Major,
284. Andrew Majendu, the Son, ofNavarreins, 294.
285.La Tourette, ofCastelnay, 295.
286. Chandieu, ofMouveins, 296.
287. Bedora, ofViëille, 297.
288. La Placette, ofAradi, Valeé de Sau, 298.
289. John D'abadie, Minister in the Town ofAspe, 299.
290. Eusebius Barrubieres, ofBarretons Valle, 300.
5. Colloquy of Nay.
Pastors.Churches.
291. Cabanes, of the Church of.Nay, 301.
292. John Salfranquer, ofArros, 302.
293. Clavel, ofNostin, 303.
294. La Placette, ofPontac, 304.
295. Cassou, ofAssa, 305.
296. Theophilus Brun, ofAsson, 306.
6. Colloquy of Vibil.
Pastors.Churches.
297. John de la Garrigue, ofLambeys, 307.
298. James de la Puyade, ofGarlin, 308.
299. Peter Rival, ofNoye, 309.
300. David Abadie, ofMouvans, and Couches, 310.
10th. Province of Provence.
Pastors.Churches.
301. Paul Maurice, ofEguieres, 311.
302. Peter Maurice, ofLormarin. 312.
303. Andrew Bernard, ofMerindol, 313.
304. James Recent, ofLa Costé, 314.
305. James Recent, ofVeleaux, 315.
306. Anthony de Crosse, ofCabrieres & La Motte, 316.
307. Paul Godemar, ofRiés, 317.
308. John Bernard, ofAuluc, 318.
309. Peter Challier, ofSené 319.
310. Andrew Genoyer, ofManosques, 320.
Gordes, 321.
Churches Destitute.Jocas, & Muëtt, 322.
La Charge Curban, 323.
11th. Province of Sevennes.
1. Colloquy of Anduze.
Pastors.Churches.
311. John Soleil, andPastors ;of Anduze, 324.
312. Arnaud,
313. John Bony, ofSt. John de Gardonenque, 325.
314. Paul Paul, ofGenerarges, 326.
315. Anthony Imbert, ofMeclet, 327.
316. John Reboutier, ofLa Sale, 328.
317. Daniel Guerin, ofSadorgnes, 329.
318. Laurens Aymard, ofLezan, 330.
319. Guy Chavanon, ofLe Dignan, 331.
320. [...] Robert, ofVezenobres, 332.
321. [...] Bouton, ofAlez, 333.
322. John Poussac, ofSt. Paul, 334.
2. Colloquy of Sauve.
Pastors.Churches.
323. Louis Guischard, ofSauve, 335.
324. Louis Couraut, ofLueissoe, 336.
325. Guissart, ofCombas, 337.
326. Daniel Lorand, ofDufort, 338.
327. Esaiah Lorand, ofConcairal, 339.
328. Joseph Pouyade, ofSt. Hipolyte, 340.
329. [...] Lelat, ofMonoblet, 341.
330. Henry Lacombe, ofLa Cadiere, 342.
331. [...] Du Bruët, ofGranges, 343.
332. Samuel Blare, ofSamene, 344.
333. [...] Tubere, ofMandagourt, 345.
334. John Surville, ofLe Vigan, 346.
335. Moses La Combe, ofSt. Laurence & Montdardier, 347.
336. John Nouis, ofAulas, 348.
337. [...] Guillaumene, ofAuze, 349.
338. James Berlier, ofBreu, 350.
339. Peter de Dieu, ofAumassas, 351.
340. [...] Villaret, ofVallarogues, 352.
341. Anthony Vincent, ofMeirnez, 353.
342. Francois du Mas, andboth destitute of Church.
343. La Coste,
5. Colloquy of St. Germain.
Pastors.Churches.
344. Graigner, ofSt. Germain, 354.
345. John Barzan, ofSt. Stephens, 355.
346. [...] Pascal, ofSt. Roman & Val Francesque. 356.
347. Henry Guischard, ofLe Collet, 357.
348. [...] Pontier, ofCastagnols, 358.
349. Paul Ivo, ofLe Pont Montrueil, 359.
350. Sauvage, ofBapre, 360.
351. [...] Guissart, ofSt. Croix, 361.
352. Barba, ofSt. Andrew Valborgne, 362.
353. Pelet de la Carriere, ofSt. Julian, 363.
354. [...] De la Bastide, ofSaumane, 364.
355. Simon de Villars, ofSt. Hillary, 365.
356. Tubert, ofLe Pompdoux, 366.
357. Repasseau, ofForac, 367.
358. Roux, ofMarnejoles, 368.
359. Rouvre, ofCassegnas, 369.
360. James du Mas, ofVebron, 370.
361. [...] Guyon, ofBrenoux, 371.
362. [...] Dumas, of the Church atAumegnet 372.
363. Abraham de St. Loup, ofSt. Marcell, 373.
364. Des Essars Emeritus, by reason of his great Age. 
12. Province of Lower Guyenne.
1. The Colloquy of Lower Agenois.
Pastors.Churches.
365. Daniel Ferrand,Pastors of the Ch. of Bourdeaux, 374.
366. [...] and Goyon,
367. Misaubin, andPastors of St. Foy, 375.
368. Constantin,
369. De Monceaux, ofCoutras, 376.
370. Bessotis, ofMoncard, 377.
371. [...] Denis, ofDuras, 378.
372. Ricotier, ofPoujols & Rozan, 379.
Castets, 380.
Langon, 381.
Gironde, 382.
373. Cartier, ofVilleneufve & Theobon. 383.
374. Bordieu, ofLa Sauvetat, 384.
375. Privas, ofCastillon, 385.
376. Pinet, ofMiramont, 386.
377. [...] Renaud, ofCastelmoron, 387.
378. Abraham Darnazae, ofGensac, 388.
379 [...] Augier, ofPellegrue, 389.
380. [...] Gasey, ofLibourne, 390.
381. [...] Planteau, ofFaussignac, 391.
2. Colloquy of Condomois.
Pastors.Churches.
382. Vignier, andMinisters of Nerac, 392.
383 Aaron Tinel,
384. D' Aubus, ofMontagnac, 393.
385. La Rivoir, ofCannubin & Meillan, 394.
386. Boutet, Minister ofCoulonges, la Mas d'agenois, Vie­fensesac & Montreal, 395.
387. [...] Sauvage, ofLabardat & Fauquerolles, 396.
388. Du Luc, ofCastel jaloux, 397.
389. [...] La Guchay, ofMonheur, 398.
390. Du Luc, ofPuch & Gontaut, 399.
391. D' Artigues, ofMonterabeaux, 400.
392. Duffau, ofGeaune, 401.
393. Laffite Solon, ofHastingues, les Landes & Chalosse, 402.
3. Colloquy of Higher Agenois.
Pastors.Churches.
394. John Alba, ofAgen, 403.
395. Abel Denis, ofGrateloup, 404.
396. Eraste de la Cave, ofLasepede, 405.
397. D'aubos the younger, ofMonpron & Lustrac, 406.
298. Persy, ofMontflanquin, 407.
399. Bernardin, of the upperTonneins, 408.
400. Betoul, of the lowerTonneins, 409.
401. Brinhol, ofLaparade, 410.
402. Sallettes, ofGontaut & St. Berthommeau, 411.
403. Dozé, ofTournon, 412:
404. John Costebadie, ofClerac, 413.
405. Vanquelin, ofPujols, 414.
406. Mathurin, ofCastelsagarat, 415.
407. La Barre, ofCastelmoron, 416.
408. Maures, ofCastelgrate, Combe & Montault, 417
409. Testas, ofPuymirol, 418.
410. Jarlan, ofGavaudan, 419.
4. Colloquy of Perigord.
Pastors.Churches.
411. Pyneau,Ministers of Bergerac, 420.
412. Beaujardin,
413. Bereau,
414. Eymer, Minister ofMonpassier, Suirac, and Barbig­nieres, 421.
415. Bereau, the younger, ofLa Mongie, Isigiac & Ponpoit, 422:
416. Potet, Minister ofEymet, 423.
417. DupuyMinister ofLa Force, 424.
418. Freron, Minister ofBenac, 425.
419. Touton, Minister ofLa Linde, & Badefol, 426.
420. Pages, Minister ofMonbazillac & Piles, 427.
421. La Tané, Minister ofMussidan, 428.
422. Melan, ofParriere, 429.
423. Boutin, ofLangurey & Cleraux, 430.
424. Chauveton,Ministers of Sigoules, 431.
425. Pelon
426. Barthe, Jun. Minister ofLisle, 432.
427. Baisse Laned, Minister ofMillevil & Bugol, 433.
428. Borduc, Minister ofMontignac & La Tagnac, 434.
429. [...] [...]
5. Colloquy of Limousin.
Pastors.Churches.
429. Peter Huton, Minister ofTurennes, 435.
430. Barthe Sen. ofLimoges & Rochecouart, 436.
431.Barthe minimus natu, Minister ofFroignac & Chastiauneuf, 437.
432.Claude, Minister ofBeaulieu, 438.
13. Province of Dolphiny.
1. Colloquy of Gapensois.
Pastors.Churches.
433. Samuel Charles, Minister ofGap, 438.
434. Hugh Rollin, Minister ofVeines, 439.
435. Charles Desnau de la Croix, ofOrpierre, 440.
436. Andrew Serré, Minister ofScoye, 441.
437. Benjamin Sausé, Minister ofLaraignac, 442.
438. Mark Felix, Minister ofRozan, 443.
439. Joshua Ripert, Minister ofValpronier, 444.
440. David Piffart, Minister ofSt. Bonnett, 445.
441. John Bonnett, Minister ofTalard, 446.
2. Colloquy of Diois.
Pastors.Churches.
442. John Aymin,Ministers of Die, 447.
443. David Eustache,
444. Stephen le Blonc,
445. John Manuel, Minister ofPontaix, 448.
446. John Gros, Minister ofChastillon, 449.
447. James Matthew, Minister ofBeurieres, 450.
448. John Cherubin, Minister ofBeaufort, 451.
449. Raphael Gabet, Minister ofLa Mote, 452.
450. Benjamin Vacher, Minister ofQuint & Paillant, 453.
3. Colloquy of Viennois.
Pastors.Churches.
451. John Cuchet, Minister ofChasteau Double, 454.
452. Peter Piffart, Minister ofLarbon; 455.
453. Michael Januier, Minister ofBeaurepair, 456.
454. Daniel Maillefand, Minister ofSt. Marcelin, 457.
455. Peter Murat, Minister ofRomans, 458.
456. Isaac D'herrieu, Minister ofPont in Royans, 459.
457. John Imbert, Minister ofBeaumont, 460.
4. Colloquy of Valle Luson.
Pastors.Churches.
458. Samuel Clement, Minister ofRouvré, 460.
459. Samuel Paschal, Minister ofMontoules, 461.
460. David Jourdain, Minister ofFenestrelles, 462.
461. Peter Savrin, Minister ofƲxeaux, 463.
462. David Pastor, Minster ofPraguella, 464.
463. Phillebert de Joux, ofChaumont, 465.
464. Thomas Comte, a Pastor,Emeritus.
5. Colloquy of Graismaudan.
Pastors.Churches.
465. Denis Routeroue,Ministers of Grenoble, 466.
466. Francis Muret
467. David Millefaud, ofSt. John d'Herans, 467.
468. Isaac Feraud, ofLa Mure, 468.
469. David Gontier, ofCorp, 469.
470. Abraham Jourdain, ofTreminy, 470.
471. John Budelle, ofMenet, 471.
472. Bartholomew Durand, ofClelses, 472.
473. Simeon Cony, ofBesses, 473.
474. John Terasson, ofMisson, 474.
Vif. 475.
Barraux, 476.
Espagne a PastorEmeritus.
6. Colloquy of Valentinois.
Pastors.Churches.
475. Adrian Chamler, andof Montlimard, 477.
476. Creguts,
477. Paul Guyon, ofDieu le Fit, 478.
478. John de la Faye, ofLauriol, 479.
479. Gervase Alexis, ofLivron, 480.
480. John de Gilliers, ofBordeaux, 481.
481. Alexander Dizé, ofCrest, 482.
482. John Cordel, ofManas, 483.
483. Sebastian Gray, ofVesq, [...]84.
7. Colloquy of the Baronny's.
Pastors.Churches.
484. James Penichon, Lord of Cham­brun, andof Orange, 485.
485. David Sylvi [...]s,
486. Salomon Fauvré, ofNions, 486.
487. Isaac Challier, ofSt. Euphemia, 487.
488. Gabriel Boulle, ofVinsohres, 488.
489. James Piolet, ofCondorcet, 489.
490. James Bouvier, ofSt. Paul trois Chasteaux, 490.
491. Francois Valaneon, ofToillignac, 491.
492. Gaspar Martin, ofCourtezan, 492.
493. George Mauguis, ofTulette, 493.
Monbrun, 494.
8. Colloquy of Ambrunois.
Pastors.Churches.
494. James Bailly, ofAmbrun, 494.
495. Daniel Bec, ofMellines, 495.
496. Peter Bouvat, ofAruyen, 496.
497. John Giraud, ofAbries, 497.
498. Daniel Sarret, ofGuillestre, 498.
499. Salomon Jallifier, ofFroissiniere, 499.
Chasteau Dauphin, 500.
14. Province of Normandy.
1. Colloquy of Rouen.
Pastors.Churches.
500. David de Caux, Minister ofPonteau de Mer, Quilleboeuf, Bois-roger, Honfleur & Pont L'evesque, 501.
501. John Maximilian de Lange, ofRouen, 502.
502. David Primrose, andof Rouen, 502.
503. Lucas Jence,
504. Peter Le Tellier, ofEureux; 503.
505. John le Marchand, ofGisors, 504.
2. Colloquy of Caux.
Pastors.Churches.
506. Abdias de Mondenis,of Dieppe, 505.
507. Peter Laquel, and
508. Louis de Forquinbergue,
509. James de la Rey, ofBosebec, and Lutd 506.
510. John de la Motte, ofIvitot, 507.
511. David Guelode, ofFescamp, 508.
412. John Boudouins, ofLa Havre de Grace, 509.
513. David Hebert, ofBaqueville, Lislebaeuf & Live­roy, 510.
3. Colloquy of Caén.
Pastors.Churches.
514. Peter Bayeux, ofBussy, 511.
515. Mark Maurice, ofVeez, 512.
516. Stephen le Sage, ofSt. Vaast, 513.
517. John de Belle Hache, Lord of Beaumont,of Caén, 514.
518. John Bridou, and
519. Samuel Bochart,
520. John Topin, ofFrevieres, Coulombieres & les Effars, 515.
521. Anthony Basnage, ofBayeux, 516.
522. Peter Basnage, his Son,Destitute of a Church.
4. Colloquy of Constantin.
Pastors.Churches.
523. Benjamin Basnage, ofSle Mere Eglise, 517.
524. Anthony Philippomeau, andof Pont Oyson & Dusé, 518.
525. Charles Giorn.
526. Ionachin le Moyne, Minister ofGavré & Cerisy, 519.
527. Isaac de Ve [...]emes, ofChefresnos, 520.
528. Luke Pavoquett, ofFontenay & Chassanay, 521.
529. Michael Caru, ofSt. Loo, 522.
530. James Lohier, ofGroussy, 523.
531. David le Bourgeois, ofLa Hay du Puy, 524.
5. Colloquy of Alenson.
Pastors.Churches.
532. Paul Baudart, ofMongouert, 525.
533. Louis Heraut, andMinisters of Alanson, 526.
534. Matthem Bochart,
535. Stephen Le Prevost, Lof Buisson, ofCourtaumer, L'aigle & Sees, 527
536. Stephen le Foience, ofCroissy & Fontaine Meinil, 528.
6. Colloquy of Falaise.
Pastors.Churches.
537. Peter Baudrin, ofMoulins & Mesuier, 529.
538. Noel Gassat, ofSt. Silvain & St. Pierre on the Dine, 530.
539. John Blanchard, ofVires & Condé, 531.
540. James Tinard, ofLa [...]. 532.
541. Benjamin du Clos, ofFala [...]e & la Motte, 533
Peter Morin, Lord of Launay, a PastorEmeritus.
15. Province of Higher Languedoc, and Lower Guyenne.
1. Colloquy of Lower Quercy.
Pastors.Churches.
542. Le Voyer, ofSenencrie & Cajare, 534.
543. La Roche, ofCardaillac & Figeac, 535.
544. Candris, ofLa Tronquiere, 536.
545. Bonnefons, ofSt. Sere & Issenac, 537.
2. Colloquy of Higher Quercy.
Pastors.Churches.
546. Peter Beraud,Ministers of Montauban, 538.
547. Peter Ollier,
548. Peter Charles,
549. Timothy de Long,
550. Anthony Garissoles,
551. Le Grand, ofCaussade, 539.
552. Verdier, ofNegrepelisse, 540.
553. Cruniel, ofBourniquel, 541.
554. Moynéer, ofSt. Lehofaire, 542.
555. Abel Bicheteau, ofMensac, 543.
556. Bardon, ofSt. Antein, 544.
557. Mark Montaine, ofAlbias, 545.
558. Reynault, ofRealville, 546.
559. Bourdin, ofVerlac, 547.
3. Colloquy of Albigeois.
Pastors.Churches.
560. Peter Sauris,Ministers of Castres, 548.
561. Paul Charles,
562. Josiah Daneau,
563. Peter Combelasse, ofRealmont, Vene, la Fenasse, & Lombeis, 549.
564. John Balarand, Minister ofLa Hangle, 550.
565. John Stephen Balarand, ofLa Cauve, 551.
566. Nathanael Nadal, ofCastelnau & Sableirolles, 552.
567. John Grassett, ofViaine, Gigomes, & la Capelle, 553.
Descroux, 554.
Senaux, 555.
568. Joseph Grassett, ofBriaste & St. Paul de la Miat­te, 556.
569. David-Vignier, ofRouquecourt, Monpignier & la Bessiere, 557.
570. Tercise Grau, ofCaze, Sengaste & Plaisance, 558.
571. Francois Regail, ofVabres & Ferrieres, 559.
572. Jacob Audebert, ofBrassac & Aubais, 560.
573. Stephen Carries, ofLa Cabarede & la Bastide, 561.
574. John Maillebron, ofMontredon, 562.
575. Peter Baschet, ofPaulin & Teillet, 563.
576. [...] Raisart, ofLa Vaoute, 564.
577. Honorus Ligonnier, ofLa Croissette, 565.
578. Philip Nautonnier, ofEsperance & Berlatte, 566.
4. Colloquy of Armagnac.
Pastors.Churches.
579. Matthew de Tiffier, ofMauvesin, 568.
580. Stephen Rigault, ofLisle Joudain, 569.
581. John Tourron, ofPuy Casquettes, and its annexed Congregations, 570.
582. Isaac du Mas, ofMasgravier & Lestoure, 571.
5. Colloquy of Rouergus.
Pastors.Churches.
583. Isaac du Teil, andMinisters of Milhaud, Cressel, & Senerat, 572.
584. Peter Bonnefons,
585. John Gerard, ofSt. Africque & Vicquion, 573.
586. Samuel de Jacques, ofSt. Baulise, St. Paul, Cormis, & St. Phelix, 574.
587. Philip Marroules, ofPeaux, & Pont de Montrodets, Montagnac & Brusque, 575.
588. Peter Marroules, ofSt. Rome de Tarn, Auriac, & les Ribais, Roquetaillade, de St. Rome, & Cernon, 576.
589. Balthazar Jacques, ofSt. John du Brueil, Montmejeau, & Dourbie, 577.
Anthony Remirol, a Pastor,Emeritus.
6. Colloquy of Lauragais.
Pastors.Churches.
590. Peter Espinasse, ofSt. Amard, Villemage & Ville­moindre, 578.
591. Moses Baux, ofMazamet, Hautpoul & Pont de Lart, 579.
592. Abel Vialla, ofAuxillon, Aiguefonde, St. Abby & Cancellare, 580.
593. John Bonnefons, ofPuy Laurens & Pechandier, 581.
594. Paul Gaillard, ofRouvel & Palleville, 582.
595. Peter Cazail, ofGoreze & Massaquel, 583.
596. Philip Laraysse, ofCarmaigny, 584.
The Church of St. Paul and D'aunnatte, is destitute of a Pastor.
7. Colloquy of Foix.
Pastors.Churches.
597. John Ollier, Minister ofMas D'azil, Gauré, & la Bour, 585.
598. John Morsallan, ofCamebade, 586.
599. Joseph de la Fontayne, ofCarlat Savarat, 587.
600. Paul Gausides, ofMazé & Caumont, 588.
601. Laurens Rival, ofSaverdun, 589.
602. Charles Bourdin, ofLa Bastide Leyreau, Betats, & Limozac, 590.
16. Province of the Isle of France.
1. Colloquy of Paris.
Pastors.Churches.
603. Michael le Faucheur,of Paris, 591.
604. John Mestrezat,
605. [...] Aubertin,
606. John Daillé,
607. Charles Drelincourt,
608. Stephen le Blanc, L. of Beaulieu, ofSenlis, 592.
609. John Perreaux, ofMeaux, 593.
610. Peter du Prat, ofLiesy, 594.
611. Isaac de Nagentel, ofChasteau Thierry & Sarponay, 595.
612. Ferdinand de Pied, ofFontayrbleau, 596.
613. David Bloudel, ofRouss [...] 597.
614. John Miqueau, ofToquin & Galandes, 598.
615. Peter Belot, ofAmain, Villiers, & Claye, 599.
616. John Sueur, ofLa Ferte on the Jouaire, 600.
2. Colloquy of Picardy.
Pastors.Churches.
617. John Baptiste,Ministers of Calais, 601.
618. Peter Cartier,
619. Buguet,
620. Francois Becade,
621. Ezechiel de Avois, ofBoulonois, 602.
622. Peter Poynet, ofAmieus, 603.
623. Daniel Boucherel, ofCifemont, 604.
624. Claudius le Vineux, ofChauny & Coussy, 605.
625. John Mestayer, ofSt. Quentin, 606.
626. Paul Georges, ofLaon, 607.
627. Peter Lambour, ofLeval & Gercy, 608.
628. John Nicollay, ofCompiegne, 609.
3. Colloquy of Champagne.
Pastors.Churches.
629. Benjamin Augenet,Ministers of Vini in Champenois, 610.
630. Simon Gascher,
631. Benjamin Massin, ofChaalons, 611.
632. John Pasquet, ofEspance, 612.
633. Honorius de Candemere, ofNetancour, 613.
634. John Rainet, ofLangres, 614.
635. Samuel de la Cloche, ofAychastelnay, 615.
636. Abraham Jacquelot, ofSezame, 616.
637. Sigebert Alpeé, ofSt. Mars, 617.
638. Aaron Blondel, ofJinecour, 618.
639. Isaac Juigné, ofVassy, 619.
640. John Carre, Minister ofHeiz le Mauron, 620.
4. Colloquy of the Land of Chartres.
Pastors.Churches.
641. Louis de Forquembergue, ofHoudan, 621.
642. Louis Foulé, ofLaons & Faviers, 622.
643. Philip Falbergue, ofChartres & Joinvilliers, 623.
644. Benjamin Tricotel, ofMantes & Auvergne, 624.
645. Maurice de Lauberaut,of Le Plessis & la Jorville, 625.
646. Dablon de Montigny,
647. James Couronne, ofAutun, 626.

The end of the Catalogue of the Pastors of the Churches of France and Bearn, as it was brought into the Seven and Twentieth National Synod of Alanson, in the year, 1637.

Hereafter follow divers Acts and Letters, which were not in­serted into the Body of the Acts of this Synod; but, for the com­pleating of its History, are in this place Registred and Related.

CHAP. XXIV. The Speech made by Monsieur Ferrand, Pastor of the Church of Bourdeaux, Deputed by the National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France, Assembled at Alanson, the 27th. of May, 1637. unto His Majesty.

SIRE,

IF the Rivers having their Source from the Ocean, do return again with their Tribute to it, 'tis much more Just and Reasonable that Your most Humble and most Obedient Subjects, the Ministers and Elders As­sembled by Your Authority in a National Synod, should come and render into Your Royal Bosom, the Profound Resentments and Eternal Thank­fulness of their Souls for those numberless Favours they have received, and do still enjoy by Your Majesty's, most Gracious Protection, and Royal Liberality; which being superadded to those Duties of our Birth and Conscience, do so bind us unto Subjection, Fidelity and Obedience to Your Commands, that no future Events can or will be able to dissolye or cut them asunder. These, Sire, be the Loyal Protestations of those that sent us, who desire nothing more, than to Engrave in the hearts of Your most Dutiful Subjects of our Religion, the Holy Maxims of an inviola­ble and Religious Obedience. For we, Sire, are those very Persons who Believe, and Teach, that the Royal Authority is not of Humane, but Di­vine Institution, unto which every Soul ought to be Subjected; and we are those who Believe and Teach the Sovereignty and Independency of Your Crown, which, resembling those higher Mountains, whose Lofty Heads being exalted above the middle Region of the Air, are never frighted with Thunders nor Lightnings. No, Sire, You hold it from God only, [Page 388]and it is solely depending on him, and You are next in Power unto him, the Sun of this Heaven, the Soul of this vast Body, the Heart of this Gallick Monarchy. Yea, Sire, once more, we be those very Persons, who next unto the Service of our God, have no greater Motive nor Principle, than the Conservation and Augmentation of Your Majesty's Grandeur; and these are our daily Vows and Prayers unto God, Your Majesty being his most lively Image: And therefore, Sire, we are em­boldned to hope for Freedom of Access unto Your Majesty, because our God loveth to be importuned with our Supplications, and that Your Majesty will not reject these most Humble Petitions which are laid at Your Majesty's Feet, with all imaginable Respect by many thousands of Souls, who desire the Liberty of their Conscience and Religion, for none other end, than that by serving God, they may also the self-same instant de­mand of him in their Prayers for Your Majesty, a most immovable Prosperity, a long Reign, a most Happy Life, a most Faithful Council, Victorious Triumphant Armies, and an innumerable People going and coming at the first beck and motion of Your Majesty. Sire, This Liber­ty shall never be abused by Your most Humble Subjects of the Reformed Religion, unto Licentiousness; no, Sire, they will imploy it as they have always done, in Prayers and Fastings, when as the precious Life of Your most Sacred Majesty, lay exposed to all Hazards and Dangers (a Life upon which depends all the Lives of Your Kingdom) and You were Jeoparding it in the high places of the Field, to acquire unto Your Sub­jects a durable Repose and Tranquility. And forasmuch as Your Ma­jesty's Sword is ever Glorious and Invincible against Strangers; May it please Your Majesty to suffer us to form our Complaints against those, who endeavour at home, in the very Bowels of France, to render Your Edicts Illusory, and do blunt the Point, and dull the Edge of Your Laws relating to our Liberties and Subsistence, which are all founded upon the Observation of Your Edicts and Royal Commissions. The Adversaries envying our Peace, have made an infinite number of Gaps and Breaches in them. Yet nevertheless, Sire, we perswade our selves, that Your Edicts will remain Sacred and Inviolable, and that Your Powerful Hand will cause the words of Your Royal Mouth, to be exactly and punctually performed; because you be the Judge and Father of Your People, and that in Your Sacred Person, Justice and Mercy shall Kiss and Embrace each other; that so none may attempt to put asunder what our God hath joyned together. This Hope replenisheth our Hearts with Joy, and doth more ardently excite our Affections to pay unto Your Majesty all the Duties of Subjection and Loyalty; and with inflamed Devotions we Address our selves to the Divine Majesty, that he would inlarge the Bounds of Your Empire, and accomplish all the desires of Your Royal Heart, as being,

Sire,
of Your Majesty, the most Humble, and the most Obedient Servants and Subjects, the Pastors and Elders Assembled in the National Synod, by Your Gracious Permission, at Alanson, and in the Name of them all.
  • Basnage, Moderator of the Synod.
  • D. Couppe, Assessor.
  • D. Blondel, Scribe, and
  • De Launay, Scribe.

CHAP. XXV. 2. Instructions given unto Monsieur Ferrand, Gigord, and Cerisy, Deputed unto the King by the National Synod Assembled by His Majesty's Permission at Alanson, 1637.

THe Sieurs, Ferrand, Gigord, and Cerisy, Deputed by us unto the Court, immediately upon their Arrival, shall wait upon Monsieur de la Vrilliere Secretary of State, to whom they shall deliver our Let­ters, and assure him of our most humble Services; and shall intreat him that by his means, they may, as soon as possible, have the Honour of waiting upon, and Saluting His Majesty, and Present Him with the Let­ters of this Assembly, and shall follow His Orders when, and after what manner they ought and may speak unto the King, and to the Lord Cardinal, and to the Lord Chancellor. And having paid their Duties to the King, the Lord Cardinal, and to our Lord the Principal Ministers of State, they shall give them to understand with what Respect and Thank­ful Acknowledgments we have received from the mouth of the Lord de St. Marc, His Majesty's Commissioner in this Assembly, those assurances given us in His Majesty's Name for preserving us the Privilege of His Edicts, and to continue to us His Royal Favours.

But they shall not conceal, that all the Members of this Assembly were exceedingly surprized and astonished, that immediately after those afore­said Assurances given us by the Lord Commissioner, he made such Propo­sals to them, as had no agreement at all with these Promises of His Majesty's good Will unto us; as when He declared, That he was charged by the King, to forbid all Ministers to serve their annexed Congregations, which tends to the utter Ruine of the far greatest part of our Churches, and depriveth a vast multitude of the Professors of our Religion of their Spiritual Consolation.

As also when he propounded as from the King, That it was his Majesty's desire, That we should ratisie Baptism Administred by Midwifes, and others, who have no Call so to do, which is formally contrary to our Belief.

They shall also insist on this, That His Majesty be acquainted, and from their own Mouths, with that Rigorous Decree of the Council, concerning the hanging forth of Tapistry, and Adorning of our Houses on that Festival which they call by the Name of The Holy. This be­ing a matter directly contrary to the Edicts, made in our Favour.

They shall take care also, to Petition our Lord the Cardinal, and the Lords of the Council; and especially the Lord de Buillon, That they would be pleased to supply this Assembly with Moneys for the defraying of our Charges and Expences, during the Sessions thereof, as hath been always accustomed to be done by His Majesty. And the rather, because for a very long time, notwithstanding His Majesty's Promise, we have not received one Farthing of His Bounteous Liberality.

The Assembly leaveth it to the Prudence of these our said Deputies, either to prolong or shorten their abode at Court, according to the Suc­cess of their Negotiation; and they be ordered to acquaint us upon all occasions, of what is necessary to be done by us.

CHAP. XXVI. 3. Monsieur Ferrand's Speech made unto my Lord the Cardinal, Duke of Richelieu.

My Lord,

SIth that in our days, and under the Incomparable Wisdom of Your Go­vernment, Peace and Justice are so Gloriously preserved, that the Greatest Monarch of the Ʋniverse, is not only known to be the Just King, but also the King of the Just, by the strict Observation of His Edicts and Sacred Orders; The Ministers and Elders Assembled in a National Synod under the Favourable Authority of His Majesty, and the Good Counsels of Your Eminency, have took the Boldness to send us unto His Majesty, as to the Common Father of His Subjects, to render to Him Their most unfeigned Thanks, and to Present Him Their most Humble Requests, and in all Humility to demand His Royal Protection against those Violences, which do every day Rob and Spoil us of His Favours; and have most expresly charged us, to Implore on this Account, the Succours and Assi­stance of Your Eminency: And that Experience we have formerly had here­of, filleth our Hearts with Hopes for the future; Because the Stedfastness of God and the King's Word, are visible in the Face of Your Eminency, You being Their most lively Protraiture. We cannot be ignorant, My Lord, That Your Eminency is that Intelligence who moves this admirable Monar­chy with the greatest Regularity; That Assistant Spirit of this Great Body, which heretofore was like one of the Floating Islands, but now Your most Admired Conduct hath bound it so▪ fast with the Chains of the Royal Autho­rity, that in the Greatest and most Astonishing Tempests it abideth firm and immovable. And, it will be with France as with the Land of Licia, which tho' subject unto Storms, and dreadful Earthquakes, yet no sooner are those Tempestuous Winds, which caused them, dissipated, but that the Inha­bitants thereof, do enjoy for Forty Days together, [...] most Wonderful Calm and Tranquility; but these days of our Tranquility shall be Prophetical, a Year for a Day; and may Your Eminency's Life be prolonged to a full Century of those Years! And we do protest in the Presence of God, that we own our selves bound Eternally to Obey His Majesty, by the Laws of our Birth, and Conscience, and for His Majesty's Favours continually ac­cumulated upon us. And therefore we do Address our Prayers without intermission, unto the Sovereign Lord of Heaven and Earth, that he would be pleased to keep his Anointed as the Apple of his Eye, His Majesty be­ing the very Heart and Life of His Kingdom; and that he would take from our days to add unto His, and to add unto Yours also, My Lord, whom we reckon next to God and the King, our surest Sanctuary; hoping for some Rays and Beams of Your Eminency's good Will to be imparted to us, that may quicken us under those disconsolating Troubles with which we are menaced, and be a most meet and proper Remedy for those Afflicting Evils, which press in sore upon us from every part and quarter of the Land; And Your Eminency's Reward for this signal goodness of Yours, extended to us, will be the continuance of that Glory You have most justly acquired in all Christendom; and we shall beg of God in our Prayers, and may the Divine Majesty actually fullfil them, to pour down upon Your Emi­nency, an abundant Confluence of his best Blessings, and that we may obtain this Consolation to be believed by Your Eminency, that with all sincerity of Heart and Soul, we are,

My Lord,
Your Eminency's most Humble and most Obedient Servants,
  • Banage, Moderator of the Synod,
  • Coupe, As­sessor,
  • Blondel and
  • de Launay, Scribes.

CHAP. XXVII. A Copy of the Bill of Grievances presented unto His Majesty, by the Sieurs, Ferr and, Pastor of the Church of Bourdeaux, Gigord, Pastor of the Church of Montpellier, and De Cerisy, an El­der Deputed by the National Synod of Alanson, May the 7th. 1637. unto the King.

SIRE.

THe Deputies of Your Subjects of the Reformed Religion, Assem­bled by Your Majesty's Permission, in a National Synod at Alanson, do most Humbly Petition, That according to Your wonted Goodness and Justice continued to them, You would be pleased to vouchsafe us the enjoyment of Your Edicts, and Declarations of Peace, which have to their very great prejudice been broken and violated in every Article, and particularly in divers places of Your Kingdom; nor can we get our Da­mages repaired, nor Your Edicts, or Declarations executed; although Your Majesty had granted it for the greater part of them, in those An­swers made by Your Gracious Majesty, unto our most Humble Bill of Grievances, which we tender'd to Your Majesty in the year One Thousand Six Hundred and Twenty Five.

1. And although that by the Edicts of Peace, and the Answers made by Your Majesty unto our Bills of Grievances in the year 1625. You were pleased to Grant Your Petitioners, That the Exercise of our Religion should be restored in all those places in which it had been settled by the Edict of Nantes, and was in actual being in the year 1620. and that to this purpose, Commissioners had been appointed to see unto its performance; yet nevertheless, we could never get their Commission executed, no not in those places hereafter mentioned in our Bill of Grievances, tho' they were expressed by name in it, viz. Gergeau, Bourgueil, Surgeres, Le Poire, Lu [...]on, Beret, Coulorges, Les Reaux, St. Malxier, Belleville, Argenton, Beaumont, Letoure, Figeac, Cadenac, Cressol, Foix, Belestat, Lassegue, Lombais, Arligat, Senerat, Bousse, Villefort, Moulaur, Vande­mian, Villeman, Poussan, Gignac, St. Paragoire, St. Gilles, Geneirac, Bagnals, Digne, Forqualquier, Monfort, Bourbon, L'auriac, and Autun; In all which places Your Majesty is most humbly Petitioned, to cause that Your Will be punctually performed according to Your Answer made and declared upon our Bill of Grievances, and as it is also most expresly and plainly Promised us by the 5th. and 6th. Articles of Your Edict at Nismes, in the Month of July, 1629. Your Majesty then Enacting a Speedy and Real Restitution of the Exercise of our Religion in those places before-mentioned.

2. And whereas the Exercise of our Religion hath been removed by the Wickedness and Violence of those Troublesome times, which have interven'd ever since the year 1626, from divers other places, where it was formerly Established, and that according to the Edicts, as at Virtuell, Teré, La Jarrie, Lalea, L'hommeau, Nievil, Marsilly, Rieux, Le Cha­steau St. Pié, St. Denis, Le Chasteau D'Oleron, La Flotte, St. Martin, Ards, Loie, and other places of the Isles of Oleron and Ré, Les Herbiers, Moun­tagu, La Chaume, Louzac, Mortaigne, Saujon, L'Isle Bouchard, Le Croisil, Mazin, Mont de Marsan, Saux in Condomois, Gavandan, Millanén Albret, St. Leger, St. Bazille, Coutras, Florensac, Pamiers, Puymirol, Ribauté, [Page 392]Combas, Aubenas, Valz, Mirabel, Véllenefue of Berg, Dijon, Burg in Bresse, Paray le Moineau, Corbigny, Navarreins, Benejat, and Ossins; Your Majesty is most Humbly Petitioned, to give Order, That the Exer­cise of our Religion may be restored immediately without delay, and that You would be pleased to prohibit all disturbing of us Your Subjects, who do profess it, for the future.

3. And forasmuch as it hath been a perpetual practice in our Churches, for divers Pastors of this Your Kingdom to Exercise their Ministry, as still they do, in several Neighbour places, where the free Exercise of our Religion hath been Established by Your Edicts, and this by the Authority of Colloquies and Synods; and for some times of late, even in the very presence of Commissioners nominated by Your Majesty to assist perso­nally at them, who never made any Opposition against it. We do most Humbly Petition Your Majesty, That we may be left in the free Possession of this our Practice, which was never forbidden by any Edicts of Your Majesty's Royal Predecessors, nor of Your Own; and that all Prohibi­tions to the contrary may be revoked, whether made unto us by those Commissioners, who have of late assisted in our Provincial and National Synods, or Decreed in the late Extraordinary Sessions by the new Judges, or by Your Majesty's most Honourable Privy-Council, where none of our Religion could ever be admitted to Declare and Defend our Right.

4. And whereas Your Majesty was pleased in consideration of our Bill of Grievances presented to Your Majesty in the year 1625, to or­dain that the Churches and the Yards (wherein we bury our Dead, which have been taken away from those of our Religion in these following places, Lunel, Sommieres, Florensac, Le Vigan, Mazillargues, Villemur, St. Antonia, and Puymirol) should be restored, and that they should be permitted to re-build their Temples in the same places, which had been accorded us by the Edict; none of which Ordinances of Your Majesty, have been in the least Executed; yea, since this, it hath so fallen out, that the Churches and Church-yards of Vitte Goudon, of Castres, St. Affrick, St. Gelais, Valz, Vallon, Aubenas, St. Estienne in Forest, Senes, and divers other places in Aunix, the Isle of Ré, and Province of Burgundy, have been forcibly taken away and detained from us, and the Building of our Temples, at La Motte of Argues and Caumont, is quite obstructed; we therefore do most humbly beseech Your Majesty to continue unto us that Royal Favour You had before Granted us by Your Edicts, and by Your Gracious Promise upon the Reading of our aforesaid Bill of Grievances, and that You would according to it Ordain, that the aforesaid Churches and Church-yards may be rendered and restored in all those places before­mentioned, and that Your Majesty would be pleased to forbid all Trou­bling of us in the Re-buildng and Re-establishing of them, and parti­cularly at Aubenas, where the Inhabitants are constrained to bury their Dead in the wide Fields, and they will not suffer any more than three persons to accompany the poor Corps unto that uncouth Grave neither.

5. Your most Humble Subjects of the Religion in the Town of Alan­son, according to the 9th. and 10th Articles of the Edict, and the Or­dinance of your Commissioners Deputed for its Execution, ratified by Decree of the Council, July the 4th. 1603, having Built their Temple in the said Town above Thirty years ago, are yet notwithstanding, troubled and disturbed, partly by the Clergy, and partly by the Roman Catholick Inhabitants there, who have caused them to be cited before the Lord Tiersaux, who forbids them to continue the Preaching of God's Holy Word in that Town, and the Suburbs thereof; as also, that they shall not bury their Dead in the Church-yard of St. Blazy, nor in [Page 393]the Suburbs of the said Town; and although Your Majesty was pleased at their earnest Petition, to cause the said Prosecution to cease, by a De­cree of Your Majesty's most Honourable Privy-Council, Dated the 13th. of May last; yet notwithstanding, they are again Prosecuted by a new Summons to appear before Your Privy-Council; from which appearance Your Majesty is most Humbly Petitioned to discharge them, and to for­bid all persons for the future, to trouble or disquiet them in the Posses­sion of their said Temple, or place of Burying.

6. And whereas the Lords, Millette and de Brosses, Commissioners appointed by Your Majesty, for Executing the said Edict in the Baily­wick of Gex, had ordained places of Burial for those of the said Religion in that Bailywick, unto which Ordinance the Lord Bishop of the Dio­cess, and the Roman Catholick Inhabitants there, did give their free and full Consent, which also was confirmed by a Decree of Your Majesty's Privy-Council, December the 13th. 1612. yet nevertheless, the Lord Machant, Intendant of Justice in the Province of Burgundy, without once hearing any of the Parties concerned, hath by his own private Orders of the 15th. of March, 1636. and by some others of another Date, not only Deprived them of the Burying-place, but also will not so much as allow those of the Reformed Religion in that Bailywick, to share in any of the Common Moneys or Hospitals thereof. Wherefore we most Hum­bly beseech Your Majesty to cause those Orders of the said Lord Machant to surcease, and to be disannull'd, and to Ordain, that Your aforesaid Subjects in the Bailywick of Gex, may be supported in the Possession of their Burying-place, and in the Ancient enjoyment of their Common Moneys, and Common Hospitals, and of all other Privileges contained in the Edict.

7. In divers places of Your Kingdom Your Subjects of the Reformed Religion, are forced and compelled to act many things contrary to the Li­berty of their Consciences, granted them by Your Edicts; particularly to hang out Tapistry before their Houses, or to adorn them with some kind of Ornaments on some peculiar Holy Days, although the Third Article of the particular ones in the Edict of Nantes, doth only oblige them to suffer that it be done by others, and that too by the Authority of the Local Officers; nor are they bound to contribute any thing there­unto. However, your poor Subjects, for refusing to do thus against their Consciences, are condemned in very great Fines at Rennes and Vitre, by a Decree of the Parliament of Brittaine; and the same was lately Ordered in a Judicial Sentence given by the Privy-Council, and signified to the Attorney of the Exchequer at Claye. Wherefore Your Majesty is most Humbly beseeched to Maintain and Preserve Your Subjects of our Reli­gion in the Liberty of their Consciences as to these matters, according to your Edicts, and to discharge them of all Fines and Sums of Money, to the payment whereof, they have been condemned on this account.

8. By the Second Article of particular matters of the Edict of Nantes, and by Your Majesty's Answer to the Fourth Article of the Bill of Grievances Presented to You by Your Subjects of the Reformed Reli­gion, in July, 1625. it was expresly declared, That none of them should be compelled to contribute towards the Repair, or Building of Churches, Chappels, or Priests Houses, nor to the buying of Coapes and Surplices, Ornaments of Mass-Priests, Lights, Founding of Bells, Holy Bread, Rights of Fraternities, nor to the Rent of Houses for Priests, or Religious persons to dwell in, or such like matters; yet notwithstanding John Ozier of Harsleur, hath been Condemned by a Decree of the Parliament of Normandy, to pay unto a Fraternity: As also by another such Decree of the Parliament of Bourdeaux, contrary to that of the [Page 394]Court of Agen, the Heirs of Charles Motty inhabiting in the City of Bourdeaux have been compelled to pay yearly Contributions unto the Fraternity of the Trade of the Deceased; And those of the Church of St. Ambroise, to pay for the Rent of that House, where the Divine Service after the Mode of the Romish Catholick Church is Solemnized, and those of Souve and Peyrols in the Sevennes, by an Order only of the Praesidial Court of Nismes, and those of Séynes in Provence, to the Building of the Vicaridge Houses and Churches there. Your Majesty is therefore most Humbly Petitioned, to Maintain and Preserve Your Petitioners in. the Liberty of their Consciences, and to Abrogate and Disannul according to the Edicts, those Condemnatory Decrees issued out against them on this account.

9. By the 18th. Article of the Edict of Nantes, all persons, of whatsoever Quality they be, are forbidden to entice, or to take away by force, Children from their Parents, professing our Religion, that they may be Baptized or Confirmed in the Romish Catholick Church, on pain of being punished exemplarily. And yet notwithstanding in divers quarters of your Kingdom Children are violently and by main force ravish'd and taken away from their poor afflicted Parents, to be Baptized and Educated against their Wills in the Religion of the Romish Church; and particularly the Daughter of one Redon an Apothecary, living at Mayniers, and the Child of Giles Connan, being but two years and eight months old, was by the Nuns of Antrigues enticed away from her Mother, and by downright violence de­tained in their Nunnery, notwithstanding all her cries and importunities to recover her. Wherefore Your Majesty is most Humbly Petitioned, to cause that Your Subjects of the said Reformed Religion, may enjoy the Liberty of their Consciences with security, according as it hath been granted them even in this point by Your Edicts, and to cause the Violaters of them to be punished according to Law.

10. By the 13th. Article of the Edict of Nantes, and by the 38 of particular Matters, the Professors of our Religion are permitted to have publick Schools in those Towns and Places where the Exercise of our Religion is allowed. Yet notwithstanding, in divers places where their Schools and Colleges be established according to these very Articles, of the Edict of Nantes, they be disturbed in their Possession of them, yea, notwithstanding that Explication given of them by Your Majesty, in Your Answer to our Bill of Complaint, Presented to You by our Depu­ties, Approved and Accepted by Your Self, July the 13th. 1621, where­in Your Majesty did expresly declare, That by the Edict it is permitted to those of the said Religion, to establish Colleges in those Towns and Places where they enjoy the Exercise of their Religion; and Your Majesty did Grant the very self-same Privileges unto these our Colleges, which are enjoyed by the Colleges Erected, Received, and Approved in this Kingdom. Wherefore Your Majesty is most Humbly Petitioned, to for­bid all persons whatsoever, the interrupting or disturbing those of our Re­ligion in the Possession and Enjoyment of those Schools, Colleges, and Universities aforesaid, which Your Majesty had formerly Granted by Your Letters Patents, and Decrees of Council unto the Towns of Nerac and Coignac, and other places, notwithstanding all Judgments, Orders, and Decrees, and other matters contrary thereunto. And Your Majesty is most Humbly beseeched, that they may be all Abrogated and Disannull'd.

11. The Lords Carlincas and de Lagett, Commissioners Deputed by Your Majesty, to divide the Colleges of Languedoc, which are of Royal Foundation, not being contented to have satisfied the Tenor of their Commission, they would also take Cognizance of the Theological Uni­versity [Page 395]of Nismes, maintained by those of the Reformed Religion: And it so happened, that the Lord of Carlincas a Roman Catholick, hath by a Decree of his own, interdicted it, without so much as hearing any of the Parties concerned; and on the contrary, the Lord of Lagett hath Judged and Decreed, That it ought to subsist according to the Edicts: All which Orders and Decrees having been sent unto Your Majesty's most Honourable Privy-Council; although we had not the least notice, nor inti­mation of it, there is a Decree issued forth simply without any Restriction, confirming the Decree of the Lord Carlincas, to the Prejudice of that Liberty granted us by Your Edicts. Your Majesty is most Humbly Pe­titioned to cause the said Decree to be Vacated and Repealed, and in Fa­vour of Your Subjects of the Reformed Religion at Nismes, to Ordain, That their Theological University may stand upon the same Grounds with that of Montauban, both being of the same nature, and this accor­ding to a Decree of Your Council pass'd on their behalf.

12. By Your Majesty's Edicts, and as it is always practised in the Exe­cution of them; yea, and by Your Answer to the Third Article of our Bill of Grievances presented to Your Majesty in July, 1625. all Pro­fessors of our Religion; yea, and our Ministers themselves were allowed to dwell and inhabit in any part of your Kingdom. Yet notwithstanding now-a-days, our Ministers cannot be permitted to dwell in divers places, as in Aubenas, Mezin, Saux, Villefranque, Corbigny, and other places, from which our said Ministers have been driven away, which is contrary to your Edicts. Your Majesty therefore is most Humbly Petitioned, to ordain according to your Edicts that our Ministers aforesaid, and all others of our Religion may be suffered to dwell and inhabit freely and quietly in all places of Your Majesty's Dominion.

13. And divers others, tho' not Ministers, are, meerly out of hatred to their Religion, every day vexed and afflicted, as in Your Towns of Bourg, Aubenas, La Voute, Chaalons in Burgundy, and in sundry other places, from whence poor Tradesmen are partly by Threats and partly by actual Violence offered to them, driven away, directly contrary to the Authority and the very Letter, and plain words of Your Edicts. And Your Majesty is most Humbly Requested to Order, That they may enjoy the benefit of them, and to enjoyn Magistrates and all other persons, to observe on their behalf, the first of the Particular Articles of the Edict of Nantes.

14. By the 45. Article of Particular Matters in the Edict of Nantes, and by a Decree of your Council, Dated July the 17th, 1624. and by Your Majesty's Answer to the Bill of Complaints of Your said Subjects, July the 23d. 1621. and April the 12th. 1622. the Ministers of our Religion were exempted from Watching, Warding, Rounds, Lodging of Souldiers, Assessing and Collecting of Taxes, and from payment of their Quota to them, or any other Impositions whatsoever on the account of their Houshold Goods, Pensions, or Salaries. Yet notwithstanding, in divers places of Your Kingdom, they be Assessed to Watch and Ward, to the Billetting of Souldiers, to pay Forest Money for their Lands there, al­though they have none at all in their hands, but Lett them out to Far­mers, who pay those very Taxes for them; yea, also in very many places they do compel them and extort from them round Sums for the Payment of Taxes due by the Parishes, and in case of Failure or Omission, their Houshold Goods are Distrain'd, and their Persons Seized and Imprisoned, and amerced in great Fines; as particularly the Minister of Previlly hath been thus misused. Your Majesty is most Humbly Petitioned, to grant them the enjoyment of those Immunities and Exemptions which have been accorded them by your Edicts, Declarations, and Answers to out [Page 396]Bills of Grievances, and to forbid all Persons to trouble them; and that the Assessors, Collectors, and Receivers of Taxes may not extort from them any Payments, the Taxes only excepted for those Immovables en­joyed by them.

15. And whereas there be yet detained many Captives in Your Galleys, who have been there many years, and for none other account than the past troubles, Your Majesty is most Humbly Requested, to cause them to be set at Liberty, and to extend unto them the same Clemency Your Majesty vouchsafed unto others in the year 1613, by Your Answer to the 5th. Article of our Bill of Grievances, which was then presented by Your Subjects of the Reformed Religion, unto Your Majesty.

16. By the 34. and 51. Articles of the said Edict, it was Ordained, that the Courts of the Edict should Judge Soveraignly, and without Ap­peal from them unto any other Court whatsoever, of all Processes then in being, or that might be moved in time to come, and in which those of our Religion are Parties; yea, and in what concerns the Execution, or Inexecution, or Infraction of the Edicts; yet notwithstanding, sundry Praesidial Courts, as that of Bourg in Bresse, and the Intendant of Justice there do every day attempt, and actually do give Judgment, without admitting of any Appeal from them; as also the Parliaments of Aix and Rennes, do Issue out their Decrees directly contrary to the Letter of the Edict, and in such matters as the Cognizance whereof is interdicted them, and reserved only to Your Mix'd Courts. Your Majesty is most Humbly Requested, to Abrogate and Revoke all those Judgments and Decrees so incompetently given forth by those aforesaid Praesidial Courts, Intendants, and Parliaments, to the prejudice of Your Edicts, and parti­cularly that Decree of the Parliament of Aix, against the Book written by Monsieur Gaillard, Intituled, Le Proselite Evangelique, and against his Per­son, and to remand back the matters of Fact contained in them to the Courts of the Edict, who ought of right only to take Cognizance, and Judge of them, with a Prohibition unto all other Judges, nor to intermeddle with any matters properly belonging to your Majesty's Courts of the Edicts.

17. Although that by the 17th. Article of the Edict of Nantes, Con­firmed by all subsequent Edicts of your Majesty, those who do, or shall make Profession of our Reformed Religion, are declared to be capable of Exercising all Trades, of Holding and Enjoying all Dignities, Offices, and Publick Employments whatsoever; yet nevertheless, they be Excluded in divers parts of your Kingdom, from all publick Charges, Offices, and Dignities, they cannot be received unto the Degree of Doctors, nor In­corporated into the Colleges of the Faculty of Physick, nor admitted to the Practice thereof, nor to be Masters of those Trades wherein they have served their Apprenticeship; nor may they perform the Functions of those very Offices whereunto they were Privileged by their Patents; Our Publick Notaries and Attorneys of Bailywicks, having been inter­dicted the Exercise of their Callings by a Decree of your Council, April 28. 1637. Wherefore your Majesty is most Humbly Requested, that their Profession of the Protestant Religion, may not be made a Crime, and that whilst they adventure their Lives and Fortunes in your Majesty's Service, equally with your other Subjects, they may not be deprived of the benefit of your Edicts: And we Humbly beseech your Majesty to Or­dain, that they may be for the future, indifferently admitted unto all Char­ges, Dignities, and Masterships of Trades, and that such as have a Patent for them, may be maintained in the full and free enjoyment of their re­spective Functions, and that your Majesty would be pleased to Abrogate and Revoke all Decrees and Judgments given to the contrary.

[Page 397] 18. In the year 1617. by the Edict of Restauration, made in Favour of the Reformed Churches of Bearn, Confirmed by Your Warrant for the Peace of Monpellier, Your Majesty was pleased to maintain those Churches aforesaid of Bearn, in the Liberty and full Enjoyment both of their Doctrine and Discipline, without Changing or Innovating of any Article or Canon in either of them; yet nevertheless, Your Court of Parliament of Navarre, in prejudice of their Liberty of Ordaining and Deposing, of Continuing, or Removing their Pastors from those Churches unto others, where they be sent by their Synods, doth forbid them to Proclame or Celebrate any Fasts without its permission, or to make Appeals in matters purely Ecclesiastical elsewhere than unto the said Parliament, or to Toll any Bell at any time for the Convocation of our Church Assemblies in that Province, as is evident from the Decrees of the said Parliament. Wherefore Your Majesty is most Humbly Requested to con­tinue unto those Churches their Liberty granted them in those matters, and to forbid the said Parliament of Navarre, from intermeddling with such things for the suture; and that You would be pleased to Abrogate and Disannul all those Decrees which have been made on this occasion.

19. Your Majesty was pleased by all Your former Declarations made in favour of Your said Subjects, to promise the continuance of that Bounty granted them by the late King Henry the Great, of Glorious and Im­mortal Memory, and divers times since Confirmed by Your Majesty for the Maintenance of our Ministers and Universities, which was in Com­pensation of the Tythes paid by Your Subjects aforesaid, unto the Popish Parish Curates. Yet nevertheless, for divers years last part, they have been totally deprived of this Liberality. And whereas several Assignments were made them for the former years, there is yet remaining due unto them a very considerable Sum: And although this Favour hath been again and again Promised, and was Granted to them in the year 1629. whenas the Towns of the Lower Languedoc submitted themselves to Your Majesty's Authority, and the said Promise was since confirmed by Your Majesty's Answer at Montauban, to our Bill of Grievances we then tendered You; yet nevertheless, those very Assignations given them for the year 1627. have been revoked, nor have there been any given them for the following years; therefore Your Majesty is most Humbly intreated, in pursuance of Your Royal Promises, to continue unto Your Subjects aforesaid, the enjoyments of those former Favours and Liberalities, and to ordain, and cause them to be paid all Arrears due for the years past, and to continue them for the future.

The End of the Bill of Grievances.

CHAP. XXVIII. The Copy of a Letter from the Pastors and Professors of Geneva, sent unto the National Synod of Alanson, touching the Doctrine and Books of the Sieurs Amyraud and Testard.

Messieurs and our most Honoured Brethren,

THe Return of another Holy Synod to be held by you, giveth us a new ground of adoring the infinite Mercy of our God; who having for divers Ages, chosen your Nation above many others, wherein to erect his Kingdom with the Glorious Ensigns of sundry and long con­tinued [Page 398]Combats and Sufferings, and with the peculiar Priviledges of Pu­rity, Union, and a Holy Discipline, doth now also in these woful tur­bulent times, through that Clemency and Equity, which he hath inspired into your Sovereign Lord the King, vouchsafe unto you that excellent means for your Subsistence, and the Conservation of his unvaluable Gift, the Blessed Gospel, among you, even your Synodical Meetings, whereby your way and course may be kept even without stumbling, and your Possession of the Divine Faith, safe and lasting. And verily all Ages have judged this Ordinance the only Powerful, Profitable, and most Effectual means for the preservation of the Church, and the Redu­cing of it back again, when fallen from, unto its first, pure, and holy Principles. But yet the best Canons that were ever framed and establish­ed, have not been so constantly practised nor observed, as among you; tho' it is our daily Prayer, and we hope in God, that through his Divine Grace, those of your Discipline shall be continually observed for many Ages. That part we have in your Communion, and which we have by reason of your singular Affection to us, causeth us to recognize so great a mercy with thankfulness; and the rather, because the dangers of the times had left us quite hopeless of it. And tho' considering your Emi­nent Abilities, Prudence, Zeal, Godliness and Knowledge, we can con­tribute very little, if any thing, besides our Consent, Prayers, and Vows unto God for you; yet in as much as you ever accepted kindly of our Lines, we shall presume once more with our wonted freedom, to unbo­som our selves to you, and to give you the thoughts of our Hearts upon the present State of your Churches, according to that general know­ledge we have of it, and so leave on Record, as we are perswaded, the mutual Harmony of our Sentiments and inward motions with yours. This offers it self first unto us, that when we contemplate your condi­tion, and compare it with that of very many other Churches, which for a long time together, have been lying and groaning under deep and extream Oppressions both Corporal and Spiritual, we cannot but bow the knee of our Souls before the Throne of the Heavenly Majesty, who changeth Times, and ruleth Hearts, and turneth them as the Rivers of Waters, which way soever he pleaseth; who bringeth into Temptation, supporteth under it, and granteth a joyful issue and deliverance from it; and who hath shortned the days of your Trial, having seen, as 'tis reasonable for us to believe, the promptitude of his Gracious Remnant among you for Repentance and Conversion, and their improvement of the day of their Visitation, and hath therefore put a period to your Desolations, and not suffered the Fiery Trials of some of your Members to be without seaso­nable refreshments, nor those terrors which had generally possessed you to be without the dawnings of some renewed Hopes and Comfort. And we cannot but unite our Affections and Zeal with yours, whereby to in­vite you and our selves to Consecrate this inestimable Mercy of your Peace, vouchsafed you of God, to the Glory of his Great Name, the Celebration of his Wonders, and to the renewal, and reinforcement of our Obedience and Service to him; that as you have been the first in these last General Calamities of the Churches in deliverance, so you may also have this advantage above them all, to walk before them in a most il­lustrious example of a Serious and Holy usage of it, employing your selves Religiously in all thankfullness unto God, who is the Sole and Sovereign Author of it, and demeaning your selves, according to your bounden Du­ty, in all Obedience and Subjection to the Instruments thereof, and in an inoffensive, peaceable, and becoming Conversation towards all Men; so that you may remove all former Jealousies and Suspicions taken up against you, [Page 399]and whatsoever may provoke them to wrong or hurt you, and acquire unto your selves that Praise and Applause which is natural and peculiar to your Faith and Religion, that learns you how to bear and suffer the worst of evils; when God calls you to it, which else you will never be able, nor know how to practise. This will be a Fence and Bullwark both to your Persons and Consciences, against all Accusations, which may be brought in against you before God. We see with Joy and Admiration, how the good Providence of God hath appeared for you in your King­dom, and what wonderful Salvations he hath wrought out for you in your greatest necessities, and in what a glorious manner he hath owned and blessed the Fidelity and Vertue of many of our dear Brethren; yea, and those of the greatest Quality; so that we are fully perswaded, the mercy will be Universal, and the memory thereof Immortal, and that we shall be suffered to live in peace. Wherefore we will leave it to the good pleasure of God to effect and bring about a perfect Union of mens minds in the Faith in his own time, when he shall cause that great day of his Light to shine forth; and in the mean while, to make bare his Almighty Arm, in setting bounds unto all Hostilities, and putting a pe­riod unto all Contentions; one only excepted, which will be an Honour and a Blessing to the contending Parties, to strive most one with another in all good Offices of Charity, and Examples of Edification. If there be yet behind any remaining troubles, you are too well fortified in this old War, to demand any great or singular consolation: Possibly they will be none other than the foamings of the Sea after a violent Storm, some frightful impressions upon the mind, when the Ague-fits are over; but whatever they may be, they shall certainly be none other than the insepa­rable Marks and Badges of the word of Christ's Patience; none other than necessary Exercises for our Faith, than Barriers to rail us in, and guard us from the impure Society of the World, and Amulets to pre­serve and save us from its contagion, and a Fire to purifie and refine the good Metal, and to separate the Dross from it: And indeed tho' the breaches, which have happened among you by these dispensations, have de­monstrated this last effect in divers ill-grounded and unsettled Spirits, yet also hath there been daily produced in others, a far greater abundance of the power of Faith, and of the perpetuity of the true Seed of God in their hearts. The sad examples of Foreign Nations and Provinces, which lie rotting in idle and brutish Pleasures, the killing Vices of our Age, should cause us not in the least to envy them this false and ima­ginary good, or to regret and mourn at the bitterness and severity of that Discipline wherewith it pleased God to exercise us; for he doth thus morti­fie us unto the World, and to the Concupiscences thereof, and giveth us a taste and relish of the Powers of the World to come, when we shall be fed and satisfied by him with those solid and substantial Blessings in the Palace of his Glory. Yea, the many difficulties and oppositions that God encoun­ters with to disengage your hearts from the World, should cause you to tremble, lest he should remove that hand of his which seems so heavy and violent upon us: And if he did, we should infallibly lose our peace with him, and tumble headlong into the deep gulph of Destruction, from which we were but a little while since most miraculously delivered. And in as much as by these overturnings of the World, 'tis visible that its last end cannot be a far off, and that our long-look'd and long-hop'd for Re­demption in the coming of the Eternal Kingdom of the Son of God draw­eth nigh, for God's sake, Most Dear Sirs, and Honoured Brethren, be not weary of fighting the good fight, with the Weapons of Righteousness on the right hand, and on the left, against the Baits and Charms of this [Page 400]present World, and against that hatred and fury you shall meet withal, for opposing the Torrents of its general and reigning Corruptions: Re­vive therefore the Zeal of Elijah; Preach the words of Life and Wisdom; get the Spirit of Might, of Judgment, and of Burning; weild the two edged Sword of the Spirit of the word of God, that it may cut on this side and on that; that it may hew down them, who do actually deceive and poyson Souls with their Erroneous and Seducing Doctrines, that so the true Faith and Religion which we have received from our Godly and Blessed Fathers, may be handed down unto our Children; and we recall­ing into our personal practise and imitation, that Holiness of their lives, by which they did so nobly justifie their Profession, and exalted to the highest pitch of Evidence, the power of the Gospel, and made it known unto the World to its Condemnation, this very Holiness of our Heavenly Father, may appear more conspicuous in the Holiness of our lives, who are his own sanctified Children.

It would be, not only a rash and needless undertaking in us, to urge motives whereby you might be quickened and excited to the performance of these Sacred Duties, in which you are labouring with so much courage and diligence; but it would be a very inhumane thing also in us, to in­crease thereby your sorrows, now whenas you can enjoy but a small part of your Edicts and Priviledges, yea and now when you are so frequently di­sturbed and affrighted with new Alarms, as we have heard to our very great grief and astonishment, how you have of late times been troubled in your own Bowels, by the publishing and spreading of new Doctrines in the highest and most important Articles and Points of our Common Creed, the substance whereof seems to be much wounded and altered, and its Face and native Beauty exceedingly disfigured. This accident hath been the worst and most ill-boding Sign and Token that could be­fal you; for you had for many years together retained constantly and in­variably that most Holy Faith taught and established in your Churches in its Purity and Simplicity, the wicked one not being able, during all that time, to mingle any of his Leaven, nor to sow any of his Tares among you, you having therein imitated the most Famous Gallican Church of the best and purest times of Antiquity, which was as free of Heresies as your Land is of Monsters. And tho' these Opinions and Speculations may be reputed slight and venial, by idle, lazy, and unthinking persons, especially if compared with those more ardent Combats, and serious Dis­putes of our quarrelsom Age, managed by persons abstracted from all ties of Duty, and sojourning among us; yet the faithful Pastors, who know how earnestly their Churches do desire solid and substantial Food, will like Wise and Prudent Physicians, Minister to those necessitous Flocks the most Sovereign Antidotes, for the preservation of their precious Faith, and of their precious and immortal Souls: and like faithful workmen, who having well nigh finished a great Building, well laid in its Founda­tion, and far advanced to the top of its perfection, do account it absurd and dangerous to rake and dig about the Foundation. Besides, the sad example of our Neighbour Provinces, who have suffered this Canker to fret into their Bowels, should oblige us to keep this Poyson at the greatest distance from us. For since we have once agreed, and seriously and sin­cerely consented unto the Faith and Canons of the Holy Synod of Dort both by word of mouth, and our own manual Subscription; it seems to us, that we cannot recede from it, without offering a most notorious in­jury to all the Reformed Churches, and particularly to those of the Ne­therlands, who have been at vast expence and trouble to give us those clear lights into, and those Pious and Judicious Decisions and Determi­nations [Page 401]of these very Controversies; and 'tis a great unkindness in us to thwart and cross them by our contradictions, and to assault and batter their Buttresses and Foundations.

The first essay and attempt of this nature was about those Opinions, which like some certain Simples and Drugs, are more wholsome when taken in the Mass, than when they be minced and subtilized by Dis­courses, Distinctions, and Disputes, which deprive them of all respect, and enfeeble their Virtue for the instruction and comfort of the Soul, and rob God of the greatest part of his Rights, Glory, and Adoration; and do corrode mortally, producing endless debates and strifes, in no wise edifying, but hugely embarrassing the Conscience, to the disturbance of its peace, polluting the heart by rash Judgments and Discourses about these deep and abstruse points, and cause it to despise and reject that saving Grace of God, which he would have us accept and entertain at, the very first sight and tender thereof. Moreover, we are very much astonished, and our dear Brethren of Switzerland are also extreamly offended, that the Names of the greatest Doctors of our Churches, have been used for the defence of these Novelties. And would Charity suffer it, we should believe, that they were persons not in the least to be credited, because the Novelists do impute and tax them with a very great inconstancy in their Doctrine, the contrary whereunto, notwithstanding their pretended Al­legations out of them for their darling Opinions, is Universally known: and their different Sentiments from these new Dogmes, will clearly and sufficiently justifie them before the whole World. However we were somewhat comforted in our Spirits, by the Advice given us, That these up­started Opinions were not at so great a distance from the Truth as was first reported, nor estranged from that Center of Union in the Churches, as the terms in which they were couched, at their first publick appear­ance did represent; and for that several persons of Eminent Piety had used their best endeavours to quench this Sparkle, before it grew into a Flame, and the Dread and Reverence born your then approaching Assembly, hath happily contributed to the Reduction and Establishment of the Prin­cipal Truth. And we give due Praises unto those Worthy Persons who first sounded the Alarm, and marched forth against these Tenents; as al­so unto those who brought the Waters of Moderation to extinguish the fire of this Controversy, and who, in the dressing of this Wound, applied proper Lenitives, whereby they qualified and removed the most dangerous Symptoms, reserving for the more powerful hand of your Supreme and Venerable Assembly, the total extinction of this fire-brand, and the perfect cure of this Malady. And we beseech you, to exert your full Authori­ty in and about these matters, saving all that lieth in your power, re­gaining what is lost, retaining Truth and Love as much as is possible, with­out violencing your own Integrity, without degenerating into any dan­gerous Connivency, and speedily and solidly repairing the Breach, which otherwise the common Adversaries will not fail to keep open, and come in upon you to your utter Destruction. And tho' we very well know that your Wisdoms will not be wanting to suggest prudent Advice and Counsel, and to prescribe wholsome Remedies, yet we take upon us the bold­ness to acquaint you, that forasmuch as these questions have been moved without occasion or necessity, and that it will be very hazardous to let them be spread abroad to the scandal of the World, to the raising of Dis­putes and Controversies among your selves, and to the exasperating of Spirits, who will be exceedingly moved and imbittered by a formal con­demnation of them; especially sith they have been along time revolved in their most secret thoughts by those, who yet protest, that in the bot­tom [Page 402]of this business they consent with you; and sith they be persons who are at present, and may be hereafter, serviceable unto the Church of God, we conceive the safest and most inoffensive Remedy that you can use, will be this, To enjoyn all the Churches and Universities to be wholly silent, and that neither from the Pulpit nor Press, any of these new Doctrines be broached nor vended; And farther to Decree, That when occasionally these matters shall come to be debated, that all persons do keep them­selves to the simplicity of our Confessions, and to the Canons, concluded and made in the Renowned Synod of Dort, without mingling with them these new Hypotheses, Phrases, and Distinctions. And so doing, you will calm the now troubled Spirits, and you will dispose them to a perfect cure, and to joyn in with you in a full and uniform consent, and divert them from gazing on an Object, whose sparkling Lustre would attract their Affections, and make them addict themselves unto others far more profi­table and edifying. A Puissant Neighbour Commonwealth did very hap­pily fleer this course, whenas divers years ago, they were troubled with such Alterations, and Scruples raised on the like points, which were de­generating into profaneness, and would have raised Factions and Confu­sions in the State, and Schism in the Church: This evil was nipp'd in the Bud, and the Wound healed as soon as given, by the sole interdiction of any farther Disputes; and to prevent such dangers in time to come, we con­ceive it very needful, that you Establish, if you have not done it already, an Ordinary Super-Intendant over your Universities; for 'tis in those Schools of Learning, where Leisure, and the Pleasures of Speculation, Va­riety of Reading, and curious Inquiries into matters out of the common Road, and the bait of Singularity, do transport great Wits with too much facileness after these Novelties; which how tolerable soever they may seem to be in Discourse and Conference, with Learned and Accomplish'd Men, yet ought not at any time to be published, nor thrown into the minds of young Students, who are to be dealt with all after another way; to wit, by a more careful instilling into them the choisest and soundest Truths of the Sacred Oracles; lest by the weakness of their Judgments, and the fervour and instability of their age, which enamours them of Curiosities; they should be intangled in Debates and Controversies, and embrace Factions and Partialities. And indeed, the Butt and Mark of well Edu­cated Students in Divinity, should not be to be the first Authors and Forgers of Novel and Subtil Opinions, as in the Papacy, where they be plung'd into a gulph of endless Errors; and abastardized by a world of fruitless, use­less, and endless Inquiries; nor is it that they should be wrangling and worthless Disputants, nor Speculative Doctors without any Savour or Power; but the true End and Design of these our Theological Stu­dents ought be this, That they may be a Holy Seed-plot of Able and Godly Pastors, Sound in the Faith, Mighty in Word and Doctrine, Wise unto Sobriety, keeping the great Mystery of Godliness in a pure Con­science, delivering and dividing the word of Truth aright: And in fine, to be Men of God, perfect and prepared for every good work of their Calling; to which Holy and Noble ends, all forts of Subtilties are utterly unserviceable, and have ever marred the Divine Doctrine by wicked Errors; or the Broachers of them by Ambition, Contention, Curiosity, Conceited­ness; or the Church by a disgust of Scripture Purity and Simplicity, or by Factions and Divisions, which never happen when the common Senti­ments of the Church are taught, tho' by Ministers of meaner Parts and Talents; whereas these have always happened by means of affected Singularities, which is the true and genuine Food of the Romish Ambi­tion, which ever laboureth to subdue the common Sentiments, because [Page 403]they be its greatest obstacles and most obstructing its growth and pro­gress. The Lord grant that the Sparkles of this Fire in the midst of you, may not spring from the same Source! Poor Germany hath sadly felt the direful effects of the flames kindled by it in its frequent and bitter Schisms. Every Prince would have his University, and every University admired and ex­alted its own Doctor, as the most Eminent Professor of them all; every Doctor had conceived, and must needs broach and vend his new Notions, and singular Opinions, and these new Opinions are brought upon the pub­lick Stage of the World, where it hath met with fierce Antagonists, and between these doughty Champions, the poor Church of God hath been torn all to pieces. To this consideration let us subjoin another; for God's sake, keep Philosophy within its due and proper bounds, closely and strictly watched and restrained, that it may only, if we may so ex­press it, break up the Fallow ground of the Spirits of our youth; but not in the least to take upon her by her Maxims and Assertions, to bring in Seed and Food for the Church and House of God, which must be fed with the pure Manna of the Divine Word, whose Majesty and Liberty was so happily asserted and recovered by our Godly Fathers from that Bondage and Captivity whereinto the School-Divines of the Romish Church had enslaved it, and into which 'tis very likely it will be again insensibly re­duced, either by a too great fear of their false Weapons, or by a perverse Emulation of them. And yet in the mean while, the Sacred Scriptures will be best understood by a diligent reading of them, by compa­ring one Text with another, and by Invocation of the Holy Ghost to enlighten our dark minds in the Knowledge of them; and they will be thus more easily digested, and brought home with a greater force and efficacy upon Conscience, in a sober sensing of them according to the sim­plicity of Faith and Demonstration of the Spirit, than by the most audacious and curious Applications of these false Lights, new Notions, and vain Discour­ses of Philosophy. Pelagianism in the Low Countrys, was the Plant of the Spanish Metaphysicks, producing not Pious, and Painful, and Pro­fitable, but Subtile Pastors and Preachings, an infinite Brood of Dispu­tants, void of Understanding, and corrupt in Points of Faith. Subtilties bring forth Thorns, which never leave the Churches nor Consciences at rest, but scratch and tear them to pieces. And we exhort you to be Jealous and Suspicious of new Methods, and imaginary Hypotheses, and an affected singular way of Teaching, and to avoid them. Arminius took his walks at first in these by-paths, till such time as he had gotten a stock of Credit and Reputation, and had form'd for himself a Party, then he pull'd off his Vizard, and canvasseth all Points of Doctrine, even those which were but accessary, with no little vehemence in his Disputations, and was uneasy till the roots had been searched, and the most Fundamen­tal Points had been assaulted and shaken. Indeed the one wounds the other; and it was always known, that they who once chang'd their note and language, and the sound Doctrine delivered to them, have been at­tended by some secret hidden Vice, or else they do engender it in their Followers. Discharge therefore, most Reverend and Honoured Brethren, your bounden Duty unto your Churches, and give this Memorable exam­ple unto them all, and unto us this singular Consolation, That you do main­tain inviolably the Faith once Taught, Established, and Sealed among you far more than in any place of the World besides, by a multitude of Di­vine Witnesses and Approbations, which have rendered you a Spectacle of admiration to Men and Angels; grub up by the Roots every Plant of Heterodoxy, and by your Authority do you re-inforce, as you shall find needful, that Harmony and Agreement of the Reformed Churches, [Page 404]which was declared in the Synod of Dort, which having been the first General Council of the Churches in our days, wherein God most evident­ly presided by his Holy Spirit, (and there will be difficulties enough to get such another) doth therefore of right deserve the greater Reverence and Submission, because of the disrespect offered it by the Broachers of these Novelties: And this should be done, unless we intend to be cry'd down as a sort of ungovernable persons, refractary to that Order and Discipline, which God hath Sanctified and Established from the very beginning in the Christian Church. Ponder well how your past actions have been justified; and may it please you to take that care, that you may not hereafter be ne­cessitated to make use of this Remedy against affected Ambiguities and Ob­scurities. We very well know that some are charming your Ears with the Re-union of both Religions; but that constancy and firmness you testified in your last Synod, the nature of the points wherewith you be tempted, that cannot admit of any reconciliation, and for that you must make the first Overtures to a Party (which keeps the wound open, and holds the departure from them intolerable) if ever you hope to get from them clear and plain Declarations of their Intentions; and finally, the whole set on foot without any Authority or Warrant, and with apparent marks of ve­ry little sincerity, and for great Worldly Respects and Interests, freeth us of all fears, that it will ever take with or go down in your Churches or Spirits, and makes us believe that all these little Projects will be resolved into their first Principles of wind and smoak, to the sole prejudice of the Vanity of the Undertakers. Accept, most Reverend and Honoured Bre­thren, in good part, these thoughts so freely Communicated to you from your Loyal Sister, which owes you her All, and can pay you but Little, ex­cepting the deep sorrows of her heart for the general Calamities of the Church, and her continual Sighs and Cries unto Almighty God for the Peace thereof; and that he would be pleased to return with his Majesty and Glory unto the many thousands of Israel, and re-edifie his ruinated Zion, and above all to continue his Grace, Protection and Benediction upon you All, with whom she is most intimately united and perfectly conjoin'd in the firmest and most antient bonds of an Holy Love, which together with her most earnest Cares and devoutest Prayers she doth continually offer up unto the Divine Majesty, for the Health and long Life of your Sovereign Lord the King, for the prosperous success of his Affairs, for the re-establishing of Peace and Tranquillity in his Kingdom, in which both ye and we are so very much concerned, and by means whereof we cannot but hope, that our poor afflicted Brethren in Foreign Provinces, may also through the Grace of God, meet with Peace and Settlement. May the good hand of the Almighty make your Assembly a blessed Instru­ment of your Peace, Union, and Perseverance in the Truth! and fullfil all our Desires and Prayers for the Consolation of all his Churches! and that you may be the first, who shall enjoy the Fruit of your Labours, by the Witness of God's Holy Spirit in your Hearts, and the happy effects of your Holy and Prudent Debates and Counsels! We conclude all with the tender of our most Humble, Faithful, and Cordial Services and Affections, and of our most intire Union with you in Spirit; which we most humbly beg of the Lord to Sanctifie and Consummate in its full and total Perfecti­on in the Kingdom of his Glory. Your most Humble and most Affectio­nate Brethren and Servants in the Lord, the Pastors and Professors in the Church and University of Geneva, and for them all

  • Diodati.
  • Tronchin.
  • Chabray. Prevost, and
  • Pauleint.

CHAP. XXIX. The Testimonials of divers Doctors and Universities, unto the Treatise of Monsieur Rivett, against the Books of the Sieurs Amyraud and Testard.

To the most Honoured and our most Excellent Colleague, Andrew Rivett Professor of Divinity.

WE did read with singular delight your Remarks on the Writings of Monsieur Amyraud, Pastor and Professor at Saumur, which we had seen sometimes before, and we have found them exactly agreeing, both with the Holy Scripture in all Articles of Faith, and in those wherein our National Synod of Dort, had declared its Judgment; and therefore we ap­prove of your Writing as being very Learned and Moderate, and count it Worthy of Praise from all Orthodox Divines; and we doubt not in the least, but that this your Labour will be most acceptable unto the now approa­ching National Synod of France, and will be useful and serviceable for the suppressing and putting a period by due and proper ways, unto these late Con­troversies, which some certain Pastors, affected and addicted unto Novelties, have to their shame, raised in the French Churches, to the great Offence of very many Godly Persons.

Your Re­verences most Affectionate Colleagues,
  • Johannes Polyander,
  • Antonius Wallaeus,
  • Antonius Thysius, and
  • Jacobus Triglandius.

Extracts out of a Letter sent by Mr. John Bogerman, to Mr. Andrew Rivett, from Franequer, Feb. 7. 1637.

HAving thus concerted that Affair among our selves, we now Write you our present Judgment, which in this Paper is Transmitted to you, begging of God with all our heart, That he would bless your Holy La­bours, and behold in the Son of his Love, your distressed Churches of France, which have been hitherto as a Pure and Chaste Virgin, and have kept invio­lably their Oath of Fidelity unto the Truth; but now-a-days begin to be troubled with impure Errors, and of a very dangerous Heterodoxy. My Colleagues could not read that French Book of the Professor Amyraud, because they don't understand the French Tongue, therefore did I most Faith­fully make those Extracts, which you see, out of his Writings. Our ears could not suffer with any Patience, those Novelties of a double Predestina­tion unto Salvation, and of a certain general knowledge by the light of Na­ture of the Mercy of God to all Men, and of another particular knowledge of the same Mercy unto particular persons; of a double Decree of God, without any knowledge of Christ. The good Lord be merciful unto these Brethren, and according to his infinite goodness, grant that they may have but one and the same Mind, and the same Language with all the Churches of Christ; and may he ever watch over you to keep and preserve you for many long years yet to come, to the Glory of his Great Name, and the Edi­fication of his Church.

[Page 406]
To that most Excellent Person, our most Dear Brother in Jesus Christ, Master Rivett, Greeting.
SIR,

HAving received your Writing, together with the Books of this 21. of January, we perused them very diligently, and were grieved in our hearts, that the Seeds of new troubles were sowen in your Churches of France: Thus Satan, who is always the same and like himself, endeavours by vile Errours to obscure the Lustre of the Truth, and continually disco­vers himself a most mortal Enemy of the Grace of God. And, Oh that our most Gracious God, whose great Benignity towards us, deserveth our ever­lasting Praises, would deign to preserve your poor Churches of France from all their Enemies, and from those woful troubles attending on them. These Attacks of the Adversary, are ill-boding signs of some sad Events, which may betide them, unless they be resisted with singular Prudence, and an immovable Resolution in their first beginnings, and that they be stifled in the Birth. For what is it, that Men are hammering out of this multi­tude of Errors, but a certain new Arminianism, Pelagianism, and Socinia­nism? That odd and ridiculous Opinion of Vorstius, concerning the changea­ble Decrees is once again digged out of its Grave, and brought upon the publick Theatre; yea, and that spurious Doctrine of the Jesuits, condem­ned by the School-men themselves, appears bare-faced before the World. Alas! How many points incompatible one with another, are there to be found in Monsieur Testard his Book? For his latter Theses subvert the former, and so far are these Pamphlets from conciliating Peace, that to the contrary, we believe, the Adversaries are more exasperated by them, animated and strengthened to Combat with us; and that Saying of Mon­sieur Beza may be justly applied to this Script, He would have forged a Peace, but he hath forged out Dissention.

Sir, You are very well acquainted with the Man, and there­fore we Judge it your Duty to examine his work, and censure it, and to re­turn it back unto us, that we also may add our consent unto your performance. What you have already done, discovers a Holy, Religious, and Charitable Affection to the Service of God, and to the Edification of the Churches in your Native Countrey. Your Remarks upon his Errors are very, clear, your Con­futations of them exceeding Solid, and the Admonitions you have mini­stred unto our Brethren, express a great deal of Christian Charity; and what you have done in this matter, is highly pleasing to us, and we cannot but Esteem, and Honour you the more for your singular care in defending the Truth, and conserving the Peace of God's Church, and we Praise and Applaud your Pious Zeal for the Service of God, and of his Church. And what Man fearing God, but will cherish in you these good Dispositions, and your Praise-worthy Labours? May our God, who hath breathed into you these Divine Motions and Affections, maintain them in you. And the Lord grant that the Churches of France may acknowledge with due respects and thankfulness your Zeal, and approve of your Writing, and may remove those Errors, which you have detected to them, from among them, and watch over them, that they may not gain ground in the midst them, for they have a tendency to Exclude our Lord Jesus Christ, from being a means of Salvation. And further, we do with all our hearts beseech the God of Bounty and Mer­cy, that he would lengthen out your days unto many years, to the benefit of our Belgick Churches, and of those in the Kingdom of France; that he would [Page 407]preserve you from all evil, and accumulate upon you his best Blessings. Amen.

Your most Affectio­nate Servants and Brethren,
  • Johannes Bogermannus, Dr. of Divinity, and chief Professor in this Ʋniversity.
  • Menardus Sertaunus, S. S. Theolog. Dr. and Professor.
  • Johannes Majomus, Dr. and Professor.

Letters from Monsieur Altingius to Monsieur Rivett, and the Approba­tion of the Church of Groninguen.

SIR.

IT was very late when the Pacquet you sent me, was received by me; ha­ving opened it, I found therein closed three Books, written by certain Pastors in France in love with Novelties, the Disciples of Mr. Cameron deceased, together with your Animadversions upon their Doctrines, briefly Collected by you. Indeed, as I am exceedingly desirous of the Peace and Con­cord of God's Church, which we do more need now than ever; so was I as much sadned and dejected that those Brethren, and others of their Perswasion, should go about to change the Doctrine Established in France, and the Netherlands, against Arminius and his Followers, and trouble the Repose and Tranquility of all our Churches, and grieve weak Consciences; especially those who have no insight into these matters and others of the same Nature. I doubt not but that your Churches of France will find out a convenient and speedy Re­medy in this their approaching National Synod, that may prevent this grow­ing evil; according to the laudable Canons of their Discipline, and preserve others from its Infection. I approve and commend your singular Care and Diligence for those Churches, and that tho' you be at a distance from them, yet you do so seasonably assist and help them. I have Communicated the whole unto Monsieur Gomarus, who was very much pleased with your Con­siderations, and who did not only read the Writings you had stitched with them, but extracted divers things, as I also have done to be of use to me, in case I should hereafter be called out to give my Judgment on these points. You have here added a form of Approbation, brief indeed, but harmoniously agreeing with that of the Professors at Leyden, and which, as we hope, will be sufficient enough for the present. If you desire any thing more, you need only hint it to me, nor use or urge any Arguments with me for so doing. I pray you to inform me, whether Monsieur Capel is a Partner in these No­velties, for I have held with him a most intire, sincere and inviolable Friendship, more than thirty years. I must confess ingenuously unto you, that I could never well enough understand that Merit of the Covenant of Nature, which contains the Foundations of Pererius his Faith. Could I have met but with a Messenger any one day of this last week, I had sent the whole unto Monsieur Bogerman, which (God willing) I shall do by the very first opportunity. The Lord preserve you, my most Illustrious and Dear Brother, and whom I Honour with my whole heart; and the Lord lengthen out your life many a year, for the Service of his poor Church; and give down his Heavenly Blessing upon your worthy Labours to the Glory of his Great Name.

Henricus Altingius.
[Page 408]

The Form of Approbation.

WE have Read and Examined in the fear of God, the Theologi­cal Considerations of that most Famous Divine Monsieur Rivett, upon the Abridgement of the Doctrine of Nature and Grace; which as they do clearly repeat that Orthodox Consent settled against the Pelagians and Semi-Pelagians, by the Synod of Dort in Holland, and of Charenton in France; so be they also meet and fit for their singular Prudence, Moderation and Charity, to stop the Progress, yea, and wholly to sup­press those unhappy Controversies which are lately started by some certain Pastors, who be more in love with Novelties and Subtilties, than with plain and simple Verity. They have shown a great deal of Imprudence in raising them, and have also Scandalized the Churches and Universities of France. We beseech God, through our Lord Jesus, That he would give his Blessing from Heaven, unto the Designs and Labours of this Man of God, and that he would Sanctifie us all, and keep us in the Truth.

  • Francis Gomarus, Doctor of Divinity, and Professor in that University.
  • Henricus Altingius, S. T. P.

The Original of this present Formulary of Approbation being in my Custody, in case any one should call in question the Truth of the Copies thereof, I shall produce it at any time for their satisfaction. I could not get the first Copy which I took from the Original, and sent back to be Subscribed by those Reverend Persons, who had Signed the Original to be Subscribed, because some of them were then absent from the City of Groninguen, and because I was necessitated to dispatch this second Copy so suddenly, that it could not possibly be attested by them. But in case the first Copy should not be delivered to our Reverend Brethren, yet never­theless, I hope, they will credit these, which in the presence of God, I do avouch to have been most Faithfully extracted from the Original.

Andrew Rivett.

CHAP. XXX. A Letter of Monsieur du Moulin, Pastor and Professor of Sedan, sent unto the National Synod of Alanson, in the year 1637. concerning the Books of the Sieurs Amyraud and Testard.

Messieurs, and most Honoured Fathers and Brethren,

UNderstanding from good Hands, That my Pains and Labour in the Defence of the Truth, is very much blamed by persons of a contrary Perswasion; I believed, that as that Treatise Composed by me through the occasion of these new Controversies was submitted unto your Judgment, so it was my Duty to undertake my own Justification, and to wipe off those Reproaches wherewith I had been aspersed. They say that I might have done well, not to have medled with this Quarrel, and that I am a Fellow who love to be embroyl'd, and to fish in troubled Waters, and who do pre­sumptuously [Page 409]take upon me, to prescribe my own private Notions as infalli­ble Oracles. You know, Sirs, that Messieurs Amyraud and Testard, have kindled this fire, which hath caused all this noise and hubbub; and that 'tis they who have fill'd all our Churches with those Books, which in a very ill hour, do remove the antient bounds by their new fangled Doctrines about the most important points of our Religion, and that Monsieur Amyraud hath sent forth his Book of Predestination, without ever submitting it to be examined by his Province, or so much as waiting for its Approbation by them; and that since that time, contrary to the Advice of two Provinces, and contrary to the Promise made by him unto Messieurs Vincent, and du Soul, he hath caused some certain Sermons of his, containing the very self-same Doctrine, to be Printed. It was a long time before I stirred, hoping that this Commotion would have calmed of it self, and have found none to approve it. But being well informed, That this Distemper grew worse and worse, and that this Sparkle might cause a great Conflagration, I fear­ed, lest my Silence on such an urgent occasion, might be interpreted for want of Zeal unto the Truth, and be taken for an Approbation of their Errors. I have none, nor will I have any Quarrels with the Persons of those Gentlemen, but only with their Doctrines. It cannot be but ill re­sented, that they should be permitted to Publish unto the World from the Press a new Doctrine, and that it should be a Crime in me to Refute it in Manuscript. I went about this Work with a great deal of Grief, having nothing that lay heavier upon my heart, or was more contrary to my Temper, than to contend with my Brethren in the Work of the Lord; especially now that my Age calls for Repose, and that I am daily waiting for my Dissolu­tion. But I saw the Evil to be so great, and its consequences so dange­rous, that I counted my self bound in Conscience to defend the Cause of God, and to endeavour to discover the very bottom of the Imposture, and the hidden Nature of it. I very well know that your Assembly is made up of Persons of clearer and more piercing Judgments than my self, nor would I be so presumptuous as to take upon me to be your Teacher; but in what I have done, I have satisfaction from my own Conscience, nor durst I be wanting in my Duty unto God, and the defence of his Cause. But these Gentlemen, who complain of me, were not contented to keep within these Limits. For besides the Printed Books wherein they have spread abroad their Doctrine, they have now very lately Published a Treatise against me under the Name of Monsieur Vignier, a Copy of which was sent unto the Provincial Synod of the Isle of France. And I do not question but that they have disperst them elsewhere, far and near. I am also advised, That Messieurs Amyraud and Testard, do complain very much of a little Script of mine, dictated not in the Publick School, but in my private Chamber un­to some few Scholars, wherein I have changed their Names, one of them into Greek, and the other into Latin, which I did out of fear, lest if it should fall into the hands of any of the Romish Church, they might understand my Discourse, and learn out the Persons with whom I disputed; of which little Treatise I never Communicated a Copy unto any one. And understanding that these Gentlemen take this exchange of their Names in ill part, I have Composed another more ample and exact than the former, unto which I have set their Names, that so I might give them content. You be too Prudent not to observe that these Gentlemen do play at Tarriers with you, and whilst they amuse you with Triftes, their design is to take you off from diving into the bottom of their Doctrines, and to divert you with idle Stories of my Practice and Custom, instead of maintaining their own Cause. 'Tis but a small matter to change a French Name into Latin, if compared with what they have done in changing the very Nature [Page 410]of God, of the Law, and of the Gospel. I am informed, that they make great out-cries, for that, in certain Letters written by me to Monsieur de la Millitierre, I told him they endeavoured to make a new Religion, a Hotch-potch of Popery and Cameronianism. But let me not be misappre­hended, 'twas never in my thoughts to charge the Doctrine of Monsieur Ca­meron, who is now at rest, with Heresy, or that he intended to Model out a new Religion: I only spake the Sence and Intention of de la Milletierre, and the mark at which he aimed. For he endeavours from the Doctrine of Monsieur Cameron, to frame a new Religion, and never speaks of him but as of an Oracle, as of a most incomparable Person. When we say that the Lutherans are equally bent, both against Popery and Calvinism, we do not thereby understand that Calvin was the Author of a new Religion. I Honour the Memory of Monsieur Cameron, and when there was need, I defended it. But yet I am truly of that mind, That he had done very well, if he had never over-turned the Order of God's Decrees, as they were Explained and Asserted by the Synod of Dort, and Approved by all the Reformed Churches of Europe, and particularly by three National Synods at home; which he had never done, if he had soberly and seriously consi­dered the consequences of his own Tanents. For this new Method of his, is that very Foundation upon which the Arminians have built all their Doctrines. Nor can any one deny it, but that one third part at least of all Cameron's Works is spent in the Confutation of Calvin, Beza, and the rest of our most Famous Doctors. Yet notwithstanding these his Blemishes, we are not to despise those Gifts and Graces God had so plentifully bestowed upon him; and when I read his Works, I cannot find that Doctrine, which is now vented by those, who boast themselves to be his Disciples and Fol­lowers, and cover themselves with the Shield of his Authority. I cannot find where he saith, That the distinct knowledge of Jesus Christ is not ne­cessary to Salvation, nor that he saith, That Jesus Chrict died equally and alike for all Men; nor doth he Teach, That the Reprobates may be Saved if they will, or that God hath Counsels and Decrees which may be frustra­ted, and shall never obtain their effect; nor farther can I find where he saith, That God hath taken away from Men their Natural Impotency to be­lieve, and convert themselves to him; nor that he reduceth the Efficacious­ness of the Regenerating Spirit to a variable suasion; yea I find most ex­press Protestations to the contrary, insomuch that these Gentlemen; under pretence of Honouring, do Defame him, wronging his Name and Memory, in making him the Author and Father of these wicked Doctrines. But the most grievous Accusation of all lags yet behind, for these Gentlemen tax me for calumniating them, by attributing things unto them which they never did, spoke, nor thought. Now although this their Complaint be unjust, yet have I great reason to give thanks unto God Almighty, that they be ashamed of their own Doctrine, and that by disavowing these Points so clearly taught by them, they make Semblance as if they were about to give Peace unto the Church, which they have so very much disturbed, and that they were returning once again into the good old way. I shall be exceeding glad that your Holy Assembly may accept of their Explanations of their Sentiments, tho' they will be hard enough, and there be very little appearance of it, and that their Retractation may be taken for an Explication, that so their Ho­nour may be secured, provided they do re-unite themselves with you; upon these conditions I would willingly suffer them to repute me a Liar, so that they might be found honest men and true. However that I may be cleared from all suspicions of being a Reproacher and Calumniator, I have extracted with very much Faithfulness, some few passages out of their Writings, which I now lay open before you, that you may Judge whether I have Calum­niated [Page 411]them, and whether such Doctrines as theirs may be endured. For my part I am of that mind, That I need not at all trouble my self about these Accusations, because that many Provincial Synods, and many Professors and Pastors of Foreign Churches and Ʋniversities do join themselves with me, in making the very self-same Complaints; and do also accuse them of those very Errors; particularly my Reverend Colleagues, the Worthy Pa­stors and Professors in this our City of Sedan, as you will see by this Writing, unanimously Subscribed by us all, and sent unto you, which we most humbly intreat you to take into your Godly Consideration. For if you should content your selves with a meer allaying of these Controversies, and an Imposal of Silence on both Parties, you will leave the Spirits of Men in suspence, and put Error in the same Rank and Degree of Reputation with Truth; and Foreign Churches and Ʋniversities, who have been concerned for these new Notions, will take your Silence, not for a condemnation of Them, but of the Truth. Nor can you hope, that witty men, who have for divers years together, laboured with an incredible ardor to maintain and promote their Doctrines, should be kept within bounds by a poor, simple Exhortation given them in an Assembly, which is no sooner broken up, but they be freed and delivered from all fear, and will be at liberty to speak and write whatever pleaseth them. If Medicines do not cure the Sick, they make them worse, and do the more irritate and increase the Distemper, We not knowing when or whether the Lord will ever favour you again with another National Assembly, it is very needful that before your Dissolution you should make use of the most Effectual Medicines, which may be useful, and serve as a Warning and Example to Posterity, and to such as under the Shroud and Covert of new Expressions, shall attempt to bring in, and set up new Doctrines. When I consider how that your Assembly is composed of persons endowed with a singular Zeal for the Truth and Glory of God, and who are richly furnished with Learning and Prudence, and who will not suffer themselves to be surprized by little Arts and crafty Sollicita­tions; and hearing no tidings of these Gentlemens change of Language, or that they have forsook their principal Propositions, I am full of hopes that God will give good Success unto your Deliberations, and that he will use you as effectual Instruments in his hand to corroborate and confirm our Ʋnion, and by the same means to establish Truth and Concord among us all▪ May the Lord God of Truth and Peace preside in the midst of you by his Holy Spirit, and power forth abundantly upon your Persons, and Holy Work, and Ministry his best Blessings. In him I am, most Reverend, and most Honoured Brethren,

Your most Humble and most Obedient Brother and Servant, Du Moulin.

A Letter of Monsieur Diodati, Pastor and Professor in the Church and Ʋniversity of Geneva, unto Messieurs, the Pastors and Elders of the Reformed Churches of France, Assembled by Permission of the King, in the National Synod of Alanson, craving their Licence and Permission for the Printing of his Latin and French Translation of the Holy Bible, together with his Annotations upon it.

Messieurs, and most Honoured Brethren,

GOd be Praised for the meeting of your Holy Assembly, from which we promise our selves an Universal Blessing to be derived down upon all your Churches, and that your Holy Discipline will be preserved and the Union and Purity of your Churches strengthed. Having now an opportunity presented me, I make bold to communicate unto you a private Affair of mine own, which hath made a great noise in the World, and according to the diversity of mens minds, hath been entertained with various and different Censures: It is my Labour on the French Bible, on which having travailed very many years, I have at length, (by the Grace of God) finished it, and after divers Revisals of it, and Conferences about it, have brought it unto Perfection, and do now only wait for a little freedom from the strong opposition of some persons made against it, that I may publish it to the World. These Men pretend the sole Judgment of the Synod of Alez, why it may not be Printed; and therefore their keenness and contradiction cannot be removed by a less Authority, than that of another National Synod, equal to it, which may receive full information, and take full cognizance of the Cause. 'Tis very true, that this being a Labour of Pure, Innocent, and Confessed Orthodoxy, of an unreproachable Fidelity, done by a Man who never ministred the least occasion to have the sincerity of his Faith questioned, and who for many years hath given unto the publick, an Essay of his small Talent in this kind of Work, a Labour only designed and devoted for private Uses and Studies, and which being the Common Right, and the Practice of the Christian Church in all Ages and Nations, methinks it should not have met with so many Oppositions, nor be necessitated to sollicit your Assem­bly for a Licence; especially sith that the last Translation in 1588. was not only Printed, but immediately, without passing through those forms of Trial, carried up into the Pulpits, and was really the Work of one particular person, as mine is, who in this account had no Prerogative nor Privilege above me, excepting that he was deputed thereunto by our Consistory; nor was his Labour any other than a slight Revisal of what was done before, and which he himself esteemed very little, as is well known and remembred by many persons who are yet alive in this City. I do also confess unto you, that 'tis not without some kind of apprehension, that I bring now this Affair before you, whenas it is loaden with Prejudices, and destitute of those two only means for support of its Dignity, to wit, My personal presence, and a view of the whole Body of the Work. As to the first, were I now in your Synod, I could justifie the uprightness of my Intentions, and add weight and force unto my Arguments, and an­swer satisfactorily to all Demands and Scruples, resolve Difficulties, ac­quit and purge my self from all sinister Opinions taken up against me. But I am utterly disabled from doing these things now, and at this distance. Moreover, the sight of the Work would, for its grandeur, have excited Pity and Commiseration for the Work-man; and his faithful­ness and diligence therein, would have acquired some favourable respect [Page 413]unto the Work it self. But my fear of losing in a long Journey that one and only Copy which I have, detaineth me from sending it; and ano­ther unexpected accident of a very long and dangerous sickness hath far­ther hindred me from supplying that defect, by Printing divers pieces of the Old and New Testament which I resolved to have put into your hands, as an Essay of the whole; so that I have confined my self to a small Specimen of Annotations on the Books of Ecclesiastes and Canticles, which I have chosen from among the rest because of their obscurities, and per­plexing difficulties, both in the Original Text and Sence of it. Yet not­withstanding these considerations, that confidence I have in my God, the Author and first mover of me to this Undertaking, and who hath ena­bled me with his special assistance to compleat the whole, will undoubted­ly bless me with the means to bring it forth in peace, through your great Prudence and Justice, which only from you could have obstructed it. I apply my self unto you on three accounts, first, to give you a full and faithful information of the State of this Affair. Secondly, to declare unto you the grounds of my proceedings, and to resolve and answer those Objections that have been made against me: and lastly to offer unto you a just and modest request; hoping that you will kindly receive and fully believe the true Narrative of the first, and that I also shall receive reci­procally from you the effects of the two last, through the abundance of your Charity, and Experience had of your Prudence, and Equanimity, which is peculiar unto your Assemblies. I shall therefore tell you, That the Pro­vidence of God having inclined me in the first years of my Theological Profession; yea, and almost from my very Youth upward, to Translate and Explain the Italian Bible, I was therein so successful, and the Blessing of God did so wonderfully follow me in it, that both Jews and Christians; yea, those of the Romish Church also, and others of all Professions, con­ceived a very great esteem for me, and the greatest Persons of this our Age, had my Poor Labours in singular recommendation, which I men­tion not without blushing; it is the Truth which I publish to the Glory of God only. A multitude of People received instruction by it, and were generally edified; yea, and I am credibly informed from good hands, That many persons owed their Illuminations, and sincere Conversions to it; a most blessed Fruit, which never caused any Scandal or Reproach unto my self, or to any other on my account. I was from that very time, excited by a most vehement inward impulse, to Consecrate my Studies wholly unto this self-same Work in two other Languages, the French and Latin, in which I was equally skill'd, and they were, as to their use, both alike, and as it were natural to me; and Learned Men, with whom I con­versed, advised me unanimously hereunto, because there were very many things to be added, and amended, notwithstanding the pains and dili­gence of our Fathers; and that I should reserve the Latin Version unto my later years, because it demanded a more Consummate Judgment. Hereupon, I resolved to begin with the French, the necessity whereof was acknowledged by the National Synod held at Montauban, in the year 1590. and afterward, by very many Persons of Note and Quality. And not hearing, nor understanding that any of those Great and Learned Divines of the French Nation, did betake themselves to expound the Texts of the Sacred Scripture, or to make Annotations on those places, which did need them, excepting professed Commentators, who could but be rarely and seldom consulted with, unless in their Ordinary Lectures; very few of your Pastors having addicted themselves this way, I therefore at first inclined to frame out some brief, and solid, and perpetual Annota­tions, which should discover at noon-day the Treasures, and hidden Sence [Page 414]of the Holy Scriptures, and dissolve the knotty difficulties, and reconcile the seeming contradictions in it, and to sum up all, should serve as a guide to the right way of understanding it, and be a Fence and Barrier against Errors, and a Preservative from Seduction. For I was taught by experience, and by the example of many great Men in all Professions, that this was the most assured, shortest, and profitable method of proficiency in all Sciences, and above all in Theology; the mind being by these brief Notes fastened, as it were, unto the Spring and Centre, and not only habi­tuated to the comprehension of the purest, highest, and strongest Points, but also to the limitation and bounding of Conceptions and Expressions. I had not proceeded far in this Task, before I perceived my labour would be unprofitable, unless I did with the same hand revise the literal Tran­slation of the Text, that it might be adjusted suitably to those my Anno­tations, which according to my best Judgment, I had Religiously affixed to the Text. And because I was not furnish'd with Authority to change what was in common and publick usage; and being no ways willing to concur with others in their Glosses, which would have been soon visible and apparent to the World, when we should be compared together, and for that it was easie for me to correct what was amiss in others, and to keep at a distance, by a free dissent from them, and being much displea­sed with the deplorable deformities and botching and patching of the Vulgar Latin, I resolved to assume unto my self that liberty used by all Interpreters, which was to form the Letter of the Text into one equal Web and Style, and into a Sence agreeable to my Explications; being herein fortified by the example of Blessed Mr. Calvin, who in his French Commentaries, hath either added himself, or suffered additions to be made by his Translators unto the Text, one Text often differing from that, which was then in common use, which yet had been so fre­quently revised by him, that he might be well reputed the Author of it. And yet I never did thus confine my self, unless in some Contexts, and matters of lesser moment. I have made no alteration in the New Testa­ment of the best Translation, nor in that of the Old. A second thing which I note unto you, is, That I have not at all, or very little intermeddled with those Dogmatical Passages, which Cotton the Jesuit had so Calum­niously impugned, and accused of falshood, and were so worthily defen­ded by our late Reverend Brother, Mr. Turretin of Blessed Memory; and I do expresly mention this, because I would remove a Bug-bear, which if imagined by the World, would affright and deter them from reading these Annotations. A third thing is, That the most remarkable Altera­tions in my Labour, are drawn from the very Margents of our common Translation, whereof Learned Men, and skill'd in these matters, have observed, that the Margin is more sound than the Text; upon which score, the Overseer of this Work would not insert those plain, common, and edifying Glosses of Monsieur Beza, nor of other great Men, who have thrust in their own, though oftentimes very extravagant, harsh, and unedifying. I should be too tedious and troublesome, most Honoured and Dear Brethren, if that by many words I should go about to perswade you to believe, that either Avarice or Covetousness, moved me to un­dertake this Vast and Laborious Work, or love of Novelty, or affectation of Singularity, much less had that black and malignant Vice any Influ­ence or Power over me, viz. to Eclipse and Darken the Glory of our Renowned Fathers in the Reformation, and to arrogate it wholly to my self. I am at this time of day too near the direct line of the Sun, and so disabled from ever casting any great Shadows, or to be wrapt up in such thick Mists; nor can I believe that such an ill report, tho' I have [Page 415]been sensibly afflicted with its putrid breath elsewhere, should ever blast the Credit of my Sincerity with you, which as I have it imprinted powerfully upon my Conscience before God, so is it much more easie to verifie and make it good before Men, because I have Laboured without Wages, I have Wrought without any Thanks or Favour, my Works have not gotten me any Honour. I aim'd only at this mark, to make clear and limpid this Fountain of Life; my design was to help poor and needy Souls to drink largely and comfortably of it, and to make the way of Sal­vation plain and easie unto all; and to gather up the stones out of the Lord's Field, out of the Churches Heritage, and to cleanse the Lamps of this Golden Candlestick, and to render this strong Meat pleasant to the taste, delightful, and easie of digestion; and to Consecrate this Heavenly Manna in its pot of Gold. I have Laboured to free the reading of the Holy Scriptures from some certain and yet very common abuses, which was to read it barely without observing it, or seeking out the mind of God in it, as is the practice of idle and superstitious persons; others read it only that they may gather, as in a Garden, the Flowers of some fine Sentences, without entering into the spacious Field of Truth, where they might thrust in their Sickle, and reap a full Harvest of entire and continued Doctrines and Reasonings of the Holy Ghost, to the singular contentment and satisfaction of their Souls, and by an intent Study and Meditation of them, they might store up in the Granary of their minds, an abundance of Spiritual Provisions. I have endeavoured to make it plain and easie to the simple, so that young Scholars might be furnish'd with solid and substantial conceptions, and with lively words, and so have their Spiritual Senses exercised, of which my long and sorrowful experience hath found them destitute; and whereas they were formerly patching together the pieces and labels of Secular Wisdom and Elo­quence, or freezing in the Studies of unedifying Questions and endless Disputes, it hath been an unspeakable Comfort to me to see how many of them, and those of the best Quality have been rouzed up at the report of my Labour, and have pursued vigorously this blessed Study, hoping for assistance and comfort by my poor Travail: I am sollicited by them from all parts, to Communicate it to them as soon as possible, and they will not, as they tell me, because they love me, leave me at rest, till I have gratified them in their demands. I have made it my business to detain them within the bounds of that uniform and unvariable Analogy of Faith, and to secure them upon the guards of Sobriety and Simplicity, and to furnish them with quick and lively Explications, and to render the Holy Scripture amiable and venerable without any loftiness of expression, and to shield it from all contempt through want of a sensible taste of its great Utility; I have scattered in all parts of this Holy Field a multitude of Fruitful Instructions, and useful for the Grace of edifying; nor have I let any corner or quarter of it lie fallow for want of a familiar exposi­tion; yea farther, I have freed it from that false Opinion of the Vul­gar, That it contained those sublime Mysteries which infinitely transcen­ded their capacities, and could only be penetrated by the Learned; and that it was enough for the common people, if they paid them a blind reverence, and an Ignorant Adoration. I have vindicated it from the Reproaches and Blasphemies of Prophane and Atheistical Wretches, who charge the Sacred Scripture with unreasonable extravagances, and dull, senceless Discourses, designed on purpose to bring Men into an horrid Slavery, under the notion of Divinity. These Monsters are too too frequent in our Age, tho' they mostly lurk in dark and secret places, and are afraid to discover them­selves openly to the World. However, that these Doctors of Lyes, [Page 416]together with their sorry Sophisms, might be exposed and confounded, it was necessary to exalt God's holy Word into the Throne, and to display its meridian Light, Majesty and Glory. These were, Most Reverend Bre­thren, my first Intentions, the successfulness of which, I must leave to be manifested by God and time, the discoverer of all things; and then the oppositions I have met with, will be largely counterpoised, and my Designs and Endeavours will meet with Praise, and favourable Accep­tance, whenas my inflexible constancy, and indefatigable perseverance shall have brought my Work to its last perfection. I have according to your Order, applied my self unto our Magistrates to gain their Licence for its Impression, and have submitted the whole to a strict and careful Examen and Revision by Judicious and Learned Persons; but with this condition, That if after they had perused it, it were approved, or should be approved upon their amendments, I may have the liberty of Prin­ting it. For I could not, without this restriction, handsomly consent to such an unprofitable formality, which served only as an entertainment of curiosity and discourse, and to sparkle out new Alterations: And I farther craved the benefit of two Laws in this our Commonwealth, which do not only grant a Licence for Printing, but a Privilege also against all Oc­currences, and new Translations of the Bible, and Annotations on it, pro­vided that they have been approved. This was plainly understood from that Judicious Approbation given unto the merit of the Work, and not an Act of Arbitrary Power, or of Absolute Will and Pleasure. To this so just a demand, and of common right, some opposed an Article of the Synod of Alez, which others endeavoured to back and re-inforce by Let­ters begged from certain Persons of great Name and Merit, who were known to be in the same Sentiments with mine Opponents, and engaged to maintain whatever had once proceeded from them; especially they would have made this pass for granted with all the World, That this Work had been generally rejected by all your Churches, not so much for the substance of it, as for its design; and that therefore it was precisely pro­hibited. But I made it appear, that they were very much out in their reckoning, and produced several Letters from Persons of as great Qua­lity, and more in number, who highly approved of my Undertaking, and applauded those Essays, which had gone abroad, and earnestly insist­ed upon its Impression. I wave that Article of the Synod of Alez, be­cause there be just exceptions against it. This Affair was only superficially and overtly treated of in it; the Provinces came not prepared for it; yea, they had not so much as been consulted about it: I was never heard, nor any one for me; that my Labour was but then a meer Embryo, as it were in its first Conceptions; that it could neither be seen nor examined; That they took for granted on erroneous supposition, viz. That I designed to eclipse or suppress our common Translation, a thought of which ne­ver so much as came into my mind, and if I had thought it, I could ne­ver do it. And lastly, this pretended Judgment, under which I and my Work Laboured, had no foundation in any Law, neither Antient nor Modern, neither Canon nor Civil; and therefore this Article being defective both in matter and order of Juridical Judgment, could only be admitted as a simple prudential Counsel, subject to examination by reason and second thoughts. However our Magistrate bearing a very high respect unto your Churches, and being jealous of what does any wise relate unto you, would not in the least grant me my demand, but desire that this Affair might be put off till the meeting of another Na­tional Synod, in which I also acquiesced, but with this protestation, That after I had paid you my Duties, informed and acquainted you with my [Page 417]Reasonings, I did take it for granted, that I might freely enjoy that right, which hath been from time immemorial in the Christian Church, to wit, That it hath been permitted to all those who have the gift and fa­culty to serve the Church in this kind of Labour, as well as in any other Theological Writings; and that in case the advantage of the Laws on this account, should be denied me here, I would seek for it in some other place, where I might accomplish my design in peace; which would be very easie for me to do, considering the great number of Friends and Favourers of my poor Labours, which God hath graciously given me. 'Twas at this Post that my Affair stuck in this City; and I hope the true Narrative I have made you of it, will discharge and free me from all pre­judices taken up against me.

I proceed now to report those Reasons with which I have always armed and fortified my Spirit▪ against the many oppositions that have attacqued me. And I most humbly beseech you▪ to bear with me in my relating of them, because I was ever condemned upon meer prudential accounts, with­out any consideration had of Law, Reasons, or Examples▪ which yet ought to be the ground and rule of all riglit▪ Judgment in matter of Doctrine, Conscience, Necessity, or where the great profit of the Church is con­cerned, as it is in this now before you, in which it is not permitted to be led and byassed by any respects whatsoever. 'Tis Lawful indeed and Ex­pedient to endeavour an Accommodation of the whole, by some fitting Temperament and Reconciliation, if such may be found; but in case it cannot be had, we must pass over my first Argument. For sith it hath been the constant practice of all Ages from the very birth of Christianity, that all Nations and Languages have not only suffered, but even carefully Collected and Embraced a Diversity of Translations of the Holy Scrip­ture, as is evident beyond all possibility of contradiction, they having received some from Jews, others from Hereticks, attested to us by the Famous Hexapla of Origen; there is then no reason why it should be now prohibited, and that I should be▪ made the first Precedent, a new and unheard of instance and example in this old Age of the World. My second is this, That forasmuch as no considerable inconvenience hath ever risen from this Liberty, Time having suddenly suppressed the vicious and ill performed, and given Authority unto good Translations, which by their own strength could bear a Trial; and on the other hand this Liber­ty having very much contributed to the growth of Light and Know­ledge, and the defects of one Translation being supplied by the per­fections of another, it is unreasonable to Judge that there should be other manner of effects now than heretofore; especially when as in this Learn­ed Age, matters of base allay will be soon discovered, and decried; and what cannot subsist upon the lively roots of Solidity, will suddenly wither and be mowed down. Antiquity reaped much Fruit this way, as St. Augustine and divers others have witnessed; but the Christian Church in our days, hath enjoy'd it most abundantly. For the sweet Odors disperst abroad by the new Translations of the Bible in divers Languages, within these five and twenty or thirty years, is wonderful, and they have largely contributed to the Edifying, Instruction, and Confirma­tion of Saints. The English Translation for its great Fidelity and Clear­ness weareth a shining Crown of Glory upon its head: Those two Ger­man ones of Piscator and Cramerus, for their Noble Qualities and Con­ditions, are exceeding useful, and have done a great deal of good. The new Polonian, made and Printed at the instance of the Prince of Radze­ville, is of that esteem as to allure the present King of Poland to read it, and to enamour him of it, tho' he be a Prince of a contrary Religion. [Page 418]The new Dutch Translation, which is just now coming into the World, sets persons alonging for it, because of the excellency of its Work, the Number and Abilities of its Work-men, the time they have spent in the doing of it, and for the great helps the Lords States-General have afforded them to effect it. And the Old Testament which is now working off at Zurick in the purest Switzer Language, must needs be of a raised worth, by that taste we had of the New, which is already Printed. The new Spanish Translation of Cyprian de Vallera, hath produced incredible effects in Spain, no less than three thousand Copies having pene­trated by secret ways and conveyances into the very Bowels of that Kingdom. Let others publish the Fruit of my Italian Version, both in Italy and elsewhere. If it were expedient and becoming me, I could bring forth numerous examples of it, and those also attested by persons of unstained Credit and Reputation. Now, although these Nations have their infirmities as we have ours, and as many and perverse Enemies as we have our selves; yet none of them combin'd together mutually to deprive themselves of these Divine Treasures: but using a little patience, the weak were edified and comforted, and the Adversaries confounded in their Invectives. Should any one reply, That the greater part of those Translations were framed by the Authority of Superiors, and by divers persons associated together for it, which circumstances are all wanting to this my present Version; I answer that neither the one nor the other are any thing as to the substance of the work, which may and ought to be examined according to its merit, and not according to the Titles and Appearance of Persons; because God may be pleased to bestow as great a Blessing upon the sole labour of one person singly, as upon that of many; and very many excellent Interpreters, and above all, St. Hierom was never deputed by Authority to this Work, nor had he the assistance of any Companions in it; And the deep fixed Thoughts, settled, conti­nued Meditations, and studious Inquiries of one single person may not on­ly equal, but also frequently surpass the latitude of many other mens thoughts, which are often-times ill-match'd, and worse digested: and to say no more, it lay not in my power to get my self deputed, nor to associate another with me unto this Work. Yea, methinks I might for this very reason deserve the more favour, especially should my Labour be suc­cessful and take in the World, sith that I have alone born the burden of it. And as for those Authorised Deputations, I account them more hurt­ful than profitable, unless, notwithstanding these Commissions, the Church do enjoy her full Liberty, to spend much time in a mature, and accurate examen of every one of them, before ever She be obliged to a publick Reception of any one Translation, which should She too hastily embrace, She would as suddenly fall from Her Credit. And if the first moulding be good, time will be always refining it, that so it may be finally brought forth unto publick use, and to undergo a general Trial.

The third Reason is, That forasmuch as all our Interpreters, as Calvin, and those of the year 1588. have protested in their Prefaces, that they never designed by their performances, to exclude and debarr any of their Successors from attempting such a Work as this; but rather did invite, exhort, and summon them to contribute what should be in their power for the perfection of that, which according to their Candor and Modesty they said, they had left imperfect. None will believe that they amused us with vain and illusive words, or with Complements and feigned Ci­vilities. So then, we yield them more honour by following their Coun­sel effectually, than if through a stupid Reverence of their persons, we should be afraid to enterprize any such matter after them.

[Page 419] My Fourth Reason is this, That we be now necessitated to use this li­berty because of the great changes which have fallen out in our Vulgar Languages, by means whereof such Words, Terms and Phrases as were seem­ly and sounded well in one Age, yet in the next following hear ill, are bar­barous, putid, and intolerable, and cannot be employed without publick offence, and wounding of the Ears with prophaneness. We have experi­enced enough of this in the moveableness of the French Tongue.

A Fifth Reason is this, That every Interpreter who explains a strange Author by Annotations or Commentations hath this privilege to Trans­late the Letter of the Text according to the Sence he hath conceived, and which he giveth it. Otherwise he would be handled unjustly: You would make him put a force and violence upon his own Judgment, and cause him speak absurdly, and to turn his Explications into perpetual contradictions and confutations of himself. And on so Sacred a Subject as this, the peril and scandal would be abominable.

My Sixth is this, Forasmuch as in all Times and Languages there have been Translations of the Bible for publick use Authorised by the com­mon Magistrate, and ordained at that time and by the Custom of the People, and of others for private use and service, from out of which bounds they never departed to check-mate the publick Authorised Tran­slations; this self-same course may be taken with mine, which may be confined to this lower Classis and Condition, without any complaint of mine, or of any one for me. The example of the ancient Greek Church is very illustrious in this our particular case, and exceeding pat unto it. They esteemed the Translation of the Septuagint to be Divine and Pro­phetical, and yet notwithstanding suffered several others to live, no fewer than six or eight, which had been Compiled and Collected into one Body by the Industrious Origen. The present Romish Church hath Canonized the Vulgar Latin, and yet notwithstanding, tolerates those of Vatablus, of Pagnine, of Arias Montanus, and of Isidorus Clarius, to be used in the Explication of it. And truly, Sirs, it would be a most absurd thing in us to overvalue one to the disparagement of another, we should by such rigorous actings, exercise that which we condemn in others, to Lord it absolutely over their Minds and Consciences. The Evangelical Churches in Germany, without distinction of Lutheran or Calvinist, do use in the Pul­pits none other Translation but that of the great Luther; and yet ne­vertheless, do not forbear consulting with Piscator, Cramerus, and Osiander, of whom they make honourable mention, without any Scandal or Con­fusion; and the publick Discipline may take sufficient care, that all these be avoided. And I have observed this, because I would satisfie them who object, That such a diversity of Version would engender a World of disorders in our Churches, this Pastor choosing one, and that another: Whenas nothing like this hath happened in those aforenamed Churches, nor was any like it observed when the new French Translation of 1588, was brought into the publick Congregations.

My Seventh Reason is, That all prudentials must give place to the ob­ligations of Conscience, which are the removing of Stumbling-blocks from the blind and weak, excuses from the lazy, occasions from the Ad­versary, and the hindrances of profitting in the Knowledge of the Holy Scriptures from all. And this was the only mark at which I aimed. And it is no wise just and reasonable, that we should rest satisfied our selves, or cause others to be satisfied with the Explanation of some clearer and more substantial passages, and leave all the rest buried as it were under ground in a voluntary ignorance: but it's necessary that we should take pains to guide and bring our people into a general knowledge of the [Page 420]whole, if it may be done. Because all Sacred Scripture is Divinely inspired for these very ends and purposes. And it is the will of God that those sparkling Stars of Dogmatical Passages should be as it were Enshrined, not in a vast and cloudy darkness, but in the midst of that large and ample, and clear-shining Azure of the Sacred Scripture. And this may be noted against those, who sleep in this pernicious Error, that in case any Translation do but give out all our Doctrines in their full nature, its sufficient enough for any people, tho' in its other parts it be dark, ruggid and ill done: They not considering that by these vicious qualities they drive persons from reading of the whole, or imprint upon their minds si­nister thoughts, whereby they disdain and despise God's Holy Word, or deal something worse by it. So that they do more hurt than good, de­stroying by this means all that they had built up by others.

My Eighth Reason is, That according to our Doctrine, it's expedient for us to keep possession of this Liberty, for fear lest that the singularity of one Translation always heard, read, and handled publickly and pri­vately, should come at length to be Canonized, as it hath fallen out in the Church of Rome, not at first by any publick Declarations, but by custom, and length of time the Vulgar Latin hath obtained this Repu­tation.

The Ninth Reason is, We ought to be very careful by my example, of abating their courage, who have the Gift and Will to employ themselves in this kind of Study, for fear lest they should toil and labour in vain, which is the high-way leading unto despair. And a very foolish Opinion it is, to think, that we are come to such a pitch of perfection, as if nothing among us could be bettered.

The Tenth is, That the permitting of Translations done by Faithful and Approved hands, is so far from increasing, as is pretended, an end­less number of them, that on the contrary, it is the true means to ob­struct and prevent it: for at last there shall come forth one which will give a stunning blow unto all the rest, as that of St. Hierom's did. Those innumerable Latin Translations shall daunt the courage of the boldest, who in so vast a Subject, shall hardly find Pasture agreeable to the Palate of their Temerity.

In the Eleventh place, Forasmuch as it's profitable and expedient, that we keep our Liberty in explaining of divers passages not essential to our Cause in our Sermons and University Lectures, it is also as much expedient that we should keep it in our literal Translations of the Bible; lest being too much captivated by one Translation, we should at last meet with all those Defects, Obscurities, and Wanderings from the Scripture-Sence, and take upon us to forge Mysteries at our own wills, which we have justly condemned in the Church of Rome.

Let me but add one Reason more to those I have already offered, That having laboured with all Faithfulness in my Calling, according to the measure of Grace received from the Lord, it is not just, that I should be hindred by your Prohibition, from making my Work publick, bcause it would be an irreparable wound unto my Honour, which would be totally oppressed and ruined by reason of those sinister Judgments, which even many of our own would pass upon me; as that I have done nothing of any worth at all; and our Enemies, with whom I have Fought and Con­futed, would rail and bawl at me as they begin already to do it in their Preachments, that I subvert and overthrow our own Doctrine: Reproa­ches which are not only very grievous to me now in my old Age, but also very injurious to that Degree and Station I hold in the Church of God; yea, and would redound to the Scandal and Dishonour of the Churches.

[Page 421] Those oppositions of the Synod of Alez, and of others since that, may be reduced to these two general Heads. 1. To the offence which would be taken by the weak. 2. To those Reproaches and Troubles we should meet withal from our Adversaries. But there is no reason that either the one or other should give a Law unto us in such matters as these are. Our Adversaries will always do their utmost in opposing our Reception of what is good; the weak will always refuse the admission and introduction of new things, tho' they were the best in the World. But I am very much amazed, when I hear that some are of that Opinion with reference to the weak, that to instruct, guide, illuminate and strengthen them, which I do throughout my whole Work, should cause, through their weak­ness or viciousness, destruction to some of them, or be a means of stag­gering and wandering unto others. I fear no other Scandal, but what is already given them by so many contradictions as I have met withal: And yet at last it will redound more to the prejudice of my Opposers, than of my self; because of the many requests, with which I am continually importuned from people in all parts Abroad and at Home, who cannot brook with any patience, the delaies in publishing this my Labour; nor are they so much alarm'd nor disgusted as is reported; and I am Ignorant who those weak ones be they so much stand upon; and I am apt to be­lieve, that some men plead their Cause contrary to their minds and in­terests; because 'tis easie to presume, they will never be so much Scan­dalized at those flights, easiness and new sweetness they shall find in God's Word, as they may be distasted with the Difficulties and Obscurities they have so long conflicted with. And as for our Adversaries, I am out of the reach of their shot; for let them do their worst, they shall never alledge one Text in which I have varied from the substance of Doctrine, or of the Dogmatical Passages; for I have industriously deprived them of all occasion and pretext against me: nor shall they be able to wound our Cause, because the Work is of a private person, and done for private uses; unless they should discover a most shameless Malignity, to condemn that in us, the practice whereof they permit freely among themselves, viz: The liberty of private Translations, which may be retorted back upon all their Objections at any time. 'Tis now too late to have any regard to them, who would, from the suppression of my Labour, which is now Universally known, draw out long lines of Invectives, Calumnies, and false, groundless Suspicions, which they will never be able to extract from its publication. By which means, I doubt not, but with my Candor to de­mulce their humours; and by the representing of the lively Light of God in his Holy Word, to illuminate them; and by the Celestial sweetness thereof, to allure even some of the fiercest Spirits amongst them to the good ways of God; for however they may contradict men, 'tis difficult for them to contradict the Heavenly Sweets of God's Word. Which I speak by experience of my Italian Translation: for having, where I could with a safe Conscience, followed St. Jerom, it was not unsuccessful. If this happiness might now befal me, which is not to be hoped for from our Vulgar French Translation, judged by them over partial, there is no Fear nor Worldly Respect that should weigh down with me. Some tell me the time is unseasonable; but I answer, 'Tis never out of season to do good; and to be too intent upon the times, is the right and ready way to lose all; and these times of ours, which do stupifie our Souls with the horrors of those woful events happened in them, do con­trariwise seem the most proper for the slipping of this Labour into the World; which feareth no assault, but what may be given it in the birth. Besides, my declining years do call upon me to consider the small time [Page 422]that is left me to give life unto this Fruit; unless I would have it buried together with me in my Grave, or I must let it come forth into the World all maimed and disfigured after my Decease. For all these Reasons and Considerations, most Reverend and most Honoured Brethren, I shall conclude with two most humble and earnest Petitions to you: One is, That you would not in this Affair make any Reflection upon those Sen­timents which are now disputed in this Church; for tho' at the bottom, it cannot but have other movements than you have, yet nevertheless, it cannot subsist but under your Shadow, which if removed, it must needs fall to the ground. My other Request to you is, That you would be pleased freely to vouchsafe me what lieth in your power to do for me, which is not an Approbation of a Work never seen by you, and to de­mand it of you, would be a very unjust thing in me, much less that you should give it with the privilege of a publick usage, which would be an exorbitant Temerity; but this only, not to condemn me, nor to hinder this first Edition, which I desire only to publish unto the World for disco­very of Mens Opinions of it, and to be farther sifted and examined by them. By this Equanimity of yours, you will consolate me under my Travails and sore Pains, you will renew my Vigour, and raise my Spirits, and incourage me also to publish my Latin Translation at the many in­stances and ardent desires which are made me. But in case you should be so pre-occupied as to deny me this small favour, I do now beg your par­don, if I say, with an extreme grief that I shall lock up my self in the Cloister of my own Conscience, and rest quietly in this confidence, that this work will at last be more accepted and approved than at first: and I shall imitate St. Jerome, who out of meer respect to the Union and Charity of St. Augustine with the African Synods, resolved to displease himself for a short time, that he might afterward more happily give con­tent unto Posterity: and according to the example of all good Servants, who even in some remarkable act of their Duty and Service, do often di­gest with patience the disdain of their Superiors, and exceed in obedience that they may give them a more certain and better accompt of their Fi­delity in the upshot of their Work.

I pray God, that if it be his gracious Will, I may receive from your fraternal hands, this Fruit of Peace and Consolation, and that from his Fatherly hands, you may receive his abundant and most powerful Bles­sing upon all your Holy Deliberations and Actions. I beseech you, grant me that Honour of being avowed by you,

Messieurs, and most Honoured Brethren,
Your most Humble and most Faithful Brother and Servant in the Lord DIODATI.
THE Acts, Deciſions, …

THE Acts, Decisions, and Decrees, OF THE Twenty eighth Synod OF THE Reformed Churches OF FRANCE, Held the Third time AT CHARENTON St. MAƲRICE, NEAR PARIS, On Monday the Six and Twentieth Day of De­cember, and ended Thursday the Six and Twen­tieth Day of January following.

In the Years of our Lord, 1644. and 1645.

The CONTENTS of the Third Synod of CHARENTON.

  • Chap. I. THe Synod opened with Prayer. The General Deputy presenteth the King's Writ for calling the Synod. The Deputies unto the Synod. Manner of choosing the Synodical Officers. 16.3.
  • Chap. II. Letters Patents for the Lord if Boisgrollier to be His Majesty's Commissioner in the Synod. 4. The Commissioner's Speech unto the Synod.
  • Chap. III. The Moderator's Answer to it, very smart, close and pertinent.
  • Chap. IV. The Synod's Letters unto the King, and Lords of the Council.
  • Chap. V. The Return of the Deputies with the King's Answer. The Deputies Address to the Prince of Conde. His Answer. Letters from Foreign Churches, Ʋniversities, and Divines not suffered to be Answered. 11. The Old General Deputy lays down his Office; another imposed upon the Churches by the King. 12. The Bill of Grievances must be drawn up privately by a Select Committee. 13. Thanks returned by the Synod unto the last General Deputy. 15.
  • Chap. VI. A Second Letter to the King and the Queen.
  • Chap. VII. Confession of Faith approved.
  • Chap. VIII. Observations upon the Discipline. An Appellant shall abstain from the Lord's Table. 2. No Mm shall Marry the Mother of his Deceased Spouse, without a Dispen­sation from the Civil Magistrate. 3. The Widow of a Deceased Brother may be Married with the Magistrates Dispensation. 4. No Proposans shall get into the Pul­pit. 5. The Deputies Letters of Commission unto the National-Synod, shall be Signed by the Synodcal Officers of their respective Provinces. 7. Cousin Germans shall not Mar­ry without the King's Dispensation. 8.
  • Chap. IX. Form of Baptizing Pagans, Jews, Mahometans, Anabaptists, and Adult Infidels, now embraceing the Christian Religion. Ministers to give the Cup at the Lord's Table. 11. Order about Catechising. 12. The Memoirs sent by the Provinces, must be Signed by the Moderatiors in their Synods, or they will be thrown out of the National. 15. The Moderator to Vote last. 16.
  • Chap. X. Observations upon the Synod of Alanson. The last Will of a Deceased Minister not fullfilled. 4. The Business of Monsieur Amyraud revived, and immediately stifled by the National Synod. 6.7.
  • Chap. XI. Of Appeals. A Minister made Emeritus. 3. Discipline Exercised upon one who had Married his Wifes Neece, and other Delinquents. 13. Monsieur Codur an Ancient Minister and Professor of Divinity, Censured for attempting to Reconcile the Reform­ed Churches of France with the Church of Rome in the Article of Justification. 17. The Dutchess of Tremoville appears in the Synod. Differences between two Pastors and a Church made up. 21. A Church Projector Censured. 27.
  • Chap. XII. Of General Matters. A Decree against Swearing of young Scholars. 2. All Deeds and Evidences belonging to particular Churches, carefully to be preserved. 3. No Canon to be made about things indifferent. 6. Care for the Redemption of poor Captives in Turkey. 7. A Canon against Independents. 9.
  • Chap. XIII. The Heads and Articles of Agreement between the Presbyterians and Independents.
  • Chap. XIV. Books and Manuscripts against Original Sin Censured. Act 10. Of General Mat­ters. An Act against any manner of Worship yielded to the Popish Host, when car­ried in Procession. 11. An Act for a National Fast. 12.
  • Chap. XV. Millitiere and his Business before the Synod. His Excommunication; Particular mat­ters. 1. The Province of Normandy may not be divided into two. 11. Mr. Drelin­court hath the Thanks of the Synod for his Book against the Worship of the Virgin Mary. 18. A poor Minister and Emeritus relieved, but with a Check. 23. The Case of Mr. Arnaud a Persecuted Minister. 24. An Account of Mr. Blondel his Works, Office, and the Synod's Honour for him. 26. Monsieur Gauter Compiles the Canons of the National Synods into one Body, and applieth them to the Canons of the Discipline. 28. Monsieur Catelon doth the same. 29.
  • Chap. XVI. Of Ʋniversities. Care taken for the Ʋniversity of Montauban, and the other Ʋniversities. 1. The Province of Bearn, Exposed for neglect of their Duty and Promise. 2. The Generosity of a Professor in Divinity, 10. An Ordinance of the Synod to several Ministers and Professors, to compleat Monsieur Chamier's Works, and to Publish their own. 23. The Contribution of the Provinces to the several Ʋniversities. 25.6.7.8.
  • Chap. XVII. Accompts of the Ʋniversities.
  • Chap. XVIII. An Act for calling the next National Synod.
  • Chap. XIX. A Decree about the Validity of the Synodical Acts.
  • Chap. XX. The Roll of Apostate and Deposed Pastors.
  • Chap. XXI. Remarks upon some of the Deputies to this Synod. D. Blondel, &c.

THE Synod of Charenton.1644. and 1645. The 28th. Synod.
SYNOD XXVIII. 1644. 1645.

In the Name of God. Amen.

Acts of the Eight and Twentieth National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France, Assembled by His Majesty's Permission at Charen­ton St. Maurice, near Paris, on Monday the Six and Twentieth Day of December 1644. and ended Thursday the Six and Twentieth Day of January, 1645.

CHAP. I. 1. Monsieur Drelincourt Pastor of the Church of Paris, opened the Sessions with Prayer, and then the Lord Marquis of Clermont, General Deputy, Presented the Writ given forth by His Majesty's Command for calling the Synod. The Tenour of which is as followeth.

THis day being the Twelfth of February, 1644. The King being then at Paris, upon the most humble Petition of his Subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion, to permit them the Calling and Hold­ing of a National Synod, there having been none since that of Alanson, in the year 1637. His Majesty by the advice of the Queen-Regent, His most Honoured Lady and Mother, desiring to Gratifie and Treat Favour­ably His said Subjects, hath permitted, and doth permit them the Con­vocation of a National Synod in December next at Charenton, but with this Condition, that they Treat in it of none other matters, but of those which be allowed them by Their Majesties Edicts; and that the Commis­sioner, whom His Majesty shall please to appoint, be Personally present in the said Synod, as hath been accustomed. In Witness whereof, His Majesty hath Commanded me to Issue out this present Writ, which he hath Signed with His own Hand, and caused to be Counter-signed by me His Councellor, and Secretary of State, and of His Commands.

Signed in the Original, LOƲIS: And a little lower, Phelippeaux.

[Page 426] 2. There met in the said Assembly with Letters of Commission, which were read by my Lord le Coq, Elder in the Church of Paris, sitting at the Table together with another Elder, the Sieur Caillard (who were both Chosen by Common Suffrages unto this Office) these Persons hereafter named.

  • Article 1. For the Province of Anjou. Monsieur Isaac Pelletier, Pastor of the Church of Vandome, and Stephen le Vacher, Pastor of l' Isle Bouchard, to­gether with the Sieurs George Raboteau, and Joseph Roisay, Advocates and Elders in the Church of Previlly.
  • Article 2. For the Province of the Isle of France, Monsieur David Blondel, Minister of God's Holy Word, and formerly Pastor of the Church of Houdan, but now residing in Paris, by express Order of his Provinci­nal Synod, and of this Assembly, and Charles Drelincourt, Pastor of the Church of Paris, and Theodorus le Coq, Elder of the said Church. He was alone, because the Lord had called home unto himself the Sieur John Bazin, Elder of the said Church, who was joyned in Commission with him.
  • Article 3. For the Province of Normandy, the Sieurs Benjamin Basnage, Pastor of the Church of Ste. Mere Eglise, John Maximilian de L'Angle, Pastor of the Church of Rovan, Daniel Guesdon, Elder of the same Church, and Isaac Caillard, Elder in the Church of Alanson.
  • Article 4. For the Province of Dolphiny, the Sieurs Francis Murat (another Copy calls him de Maras) Pastor of the Church of Grenoble, Simon Coin, Pastor of the Church of Bessey, Peter du Clog Esq Lord of Chastillon and du Serres, Elder in the Church of Veyne, and David Albert, Elder in the Church of Brian [...]on.
  • Article 5. For the Province of Sévennes, the Sieurs Nicholas Blane, Pastor of the Church of Sumaine, Anthony Button, Pastor of the Church of Alez, the Noble John de Bringniere, Lord de la Roque, Elder in the Church of la Salle, and David Rouviere, Doctor of Physick, Elder of the Church of Alez.
  • Article 6. For the Province of Bearn, the Sieurs John de la Fitte, Pastor of the Church of Pau, and the Noble Alexander de la Fibre, Baron of Riquam, and Lord of Cadellon, Elder in the Church of Couches.
  • Article 7. For the Province of Lower Guyenne, the Sieurs James Privas, Pastor of the Church of Ste. Foy, Simon de Goyon, Pastor of the Church of Bour­deaux, the Sieurs de Cazes and de Sauvage, tho' they were Deputed by their Synod, appeared not, the Cognisance whereof was remanded back unto that Province.
  • Article 8. For the Province of Xaintonge, the Sieurs Philip Vincent, Pastor of the Church of Rochel, Theophilus Rossel, Pastor of the Church of Xaintes, Stephen Soulard, Advocate in the Parliament of Bourdeaux, Elder in the Church of Xaintes, and Daniel Texeron, Lord of Cresper, Counsellor nominated by His Majesty for the Circuit of St. John d' Angeley, and Elder of the Church in that Town.
  • Article 9. For the Province of Vivaretz, the Sieurs Alexander de Vinay, Pastor of the Church of Annonay, Paul Annard, (another Copy calls him Ac­caurat) Pastor of the Church gathered near Privas, James Gautier Esq Lord of Gourdanel, Elder in the Church of Beaulieu, and Abraham Ho­mel, Elder of the Church of Soyon.
  • Article 10. For the Province of Berry, the Sieurs John Taby, Pastor of the Church of la Charité, Daniel Jurieu, Pastor of the Church of Mer, Hen­ry de Chartres Esq Lord of Clebes, Elder in the Church of Marchenoir, and Simon Milhommeau, Lord of Barandieres, Bayliff of Chastillon upon the Loin, and Elder of the Church in that Town.
  • [Page 427] Article 11. For the Province of Poictou, the Sieurs James Cottiby, Pastor of the Church of Poictiers, John Chabrol, Pastor of the Church of Touars, Sir Charies Gourjaut Knight, Lord of Panieure, Elder in the Church of Mougon, and Peter Pesseurs, Attorney Fiscal of the Dutchy of Touars, and Elder of the Church in that City.
  • Article 12. For the Province of Bretaign, the Sieurs John Boucherean, Lord of La Masche, Pastor of the Church in Nantes, and Samuel de Goullaines Esq Lord of the Landoviniere, Elder in the Church of Viellevigne.
  • Article 13. For the Province of Higher Guyenne and Higher Languedoc, the Sieurs Anthony Garrissoles, Pastor of the Church of Montauban, and Pro­fessor of Divinity in that University, Peter Ollier, Pastor of the said Church, Substituted in the place of Monsieur John Grasset, Pastor of the Church of Viane, who was hindered by reason of Sickness, Anthony Li­gonuiere, Councellor and Secretary to the King, Elder in the Church of Castres, and John Darassus, Councellor for the King in the presidial Court of Montauban, and Elder of the said Church.
  • Article 14. For the Province of Lower Languedoc, the Sieurs John de Croy, Pastor of the Church of Beziers, Abraham de Lare, Pastor of the Church of Cauvisson, the Noble Mark Dardouin, Lord of la Caumette, Elder of the Church of Nismes, and the Noble. James de Brueis, Lord of Bourdie, Elder in the Church of Blanzac.
  • Article 15. For the Province of Burgundy, the Sieurs Peter Bollenat, Pastor of the Church Assembling at Vau; Salomon Roy, Advocate in the Parliament of Dijon, and Elder of the Church of Bussy, and Francis Armet, Advo­cate in Parliament, and Elder of the Church of Loches, the Sieur John Viridet, was hindered by a very sore Sickness from coming unto the Synod.
  • Article 16. For the Province of Provence, the Sieurs Francis Vallanson, Pastor of the Church de la Coste, and the Noble John de Castellane, Lord of Caillez, and Rigan, Elder in the Church of Manosques.

3. The Sieurs Drelincourt Pastor, and le Coq, Elder of the Church of Paris, were chosen together with the Sieur Caillard, Elder of the Church of Alanson, and the Lord Deputy-General to gather the Suffrages of the Deputies in this Assembly, which were taken in written Billets by each of them, for Electing the Moderator, Assessor, and Scribes, which was done Successively, those Officers being Chosen one after another, and by plurality of Billets, Monsieur Garrissoles was chosen Moderator, Monsieur Basnage Assessor, and Monsieur Blondel, and Monsieur le Coq Scribes, and took their Seats in Order as they were Chosen.

CHAP. II. As soon as these Officers, of the Synod were chosen, the Lord of Cumont, Councellor for the King in His Council of State, and Parliament of Paris, Deputed by His Majesty, presented Letters Patents, which did Com­missionate him to Represent His Majesty in this Synod. These being read, were inserted into the Register of the Acts of this Synod; The Tenor and Form of which, is as followeth.

4. A Copy of the King's Letters Patents, containing His Majesty's Com­mission to Monsieur de Cúmont, Lord of Boisgrollier.

LOUIS, BY the Grace of God, King of France and Navarré,
To Our Beloved and Trusty Councellor in Our Councel of State and Court of Parliament [Page 428]at Paris, the Lord of Cúmont Greeting.

We having Granted our Subjects of the pretended Reformed Religion, to hold a National Synod in the Town of Charenton near Paris, on the Six and Twentieth day of December next coming, Composed of all the Deputies of the Provinces of Our Kingdom, to Treat of Affairs concerning their Religion; and being to make choice of a meet Person, and of approved Fidelity to Ʋs, who may preside in the said As­sembly as Our Commissioner, and Represent Ʋs in it, We knowing the Services you have rendered Ʋs in sundry Honourable Imployments, with which We had intrusted you, which you have most Worthily and Faithfully dis­charged, We thought We could not choose a fitter Person than your self, being well assured, that you will continue the Testimonies of your Affection unto Ʋs and Our Service as aforesaid. Wherefore by Advice of the Queen-Regent, Our most Honoured Lady and Mother, We have Commissionated and Deputed you, and We do Commissionate and Depute you by these Presents Signed with Our Hand, to go unto the Town of Charenton, and to sit in the said Synod there Assembled, and to Represent Our Royal Person in it, and to Propose and Determine whatever matters We shall give you in Command, according to those Memoirs and Instructions We have now delivered unto you; and you are to take heed that none other Affairs be there debated, but such as ought to be in those Assemblies, and which are permitted by Our Edicts. And in case the Members of the said Synod should attempt to do any thing contrary thereunto, you shall hinder them, and interpose therein with Our Authority, and give Ʋs speedy and timely notice of it, that such course may be taken to prevent those inconveniencies which would arise, as We shall Judge to be most convenient. For the doing whereof We give you Power, Commission, and special Commandment by these presents.

Signed in the Original, LOUIS: And a little lower, Phelippeaux.

The Speech of the Lord Commissioner unto the Synod, together with his Pro­positions and Complaints made in Their Majesties Name, against divers Churches.

Messieurs,

AS it is a very great Honour to me to be Commissionated by His Ma­jesty to assist in your Synod, and to acquaint you with His Will and Pleasure; so also have I a great deal of Joy and Satisfaction to behold this Illustrious Assembly chosen out of all the Provinces of this Kingdom, and that I can tell you by word of Mouth, what was expresly Charged and Commanded me by the King, and the Queen His Mother, which is to assure you of Their Good Will unto you, and Protection of you, and of all your Churches, and of the intire Execution of the Edicts of Pacifica­tion, so long as you continue your selves within those bounds of Duty, Subjection, and Fidelity which you owe unto Their Majesties, they be­ing the Higher Powers set over you by God, intrusted with the Supream Authority; and your Lot and Portion being the Honour of Obedience to Them, whereunto you stand Obliged by your Birth, the Dictates of your own Conscience, and the Favours you continually re­ceive from Their Majesties, and by all kinds of Considerations both Ge­neral and Particular.

[Page 429] After that doleful Providence which deprived us of our late King Louis the Just of most glorious Memory, there was no Man but did be­lieve that the end of his Life, would have been the end of our Happi­ness; but God who loveth France, and hath so often raised it from Falling, hath not permitted this Loss to issue in such Mournful Consequences. The Sun never Sets but to Rise again, and to make us see a Shining Day of the Kingdom of Grace; we saw it, as the dawning of our Hap­piness; His Majesty keeping his Court of Justice, attended by the Prin­ces of his Blood, and of all the Grandees of the Realm, and the Queen declared Regent of this Kingdom by the Joint Suffrages and Solemn Decrees of Parliament. Immediately hereupon, their Majesties open'd their Treasures of Mercy and Clemency, and gave Satisfaction to all sorts of Interests, and Reconciled a Multitude of Malecontents unto the Government: They inlarged Prisoners, they Licensed the Absent to return unto their Houses, they gave leave unto the Accused, to endea­vour their own Justification; they restored the Innocent unto their Of­fices, and to Places of Trust in the State; they confirmed the Conduct and Generalship of the Armies unto his Royal Highness the Duke of Or­leans, who caused his Orders and Commands at the Siege of Gravelin to be admired, and in sight of the Enemy's Troops, took that most Important Place, which will serve unto Posterity as a lasting Monument of his Valour and Generosity. We may add unto this propitious Suc­cess the Victory of Rocroy, the taking of Thionville, Spires, Wormes, Mentz, Phillipsbourg, and the Defeat of the Bavarian Army, even in their very Trenches. These great and Signal Advantages, followed with sundry others, have rendred the Name of our King August and Venerable among the Nations, and his Power Terrible unto his Ene­mies, who are constrained to confess it to be Unparallel'd, and that God doth from Heaven visibly Bless and Favour his Armies and Under­takings. We have also another very Comfortable Sight, that whilst all the Neighbour Nations round about us are in the Flames of War, France enjoyeth a profound Peace, reposing it self upon the continual Travels of the Queen Regent, (who may be most justly stiled the Mother of our Country, and the Mother of our Armies,) and upon the Wise and Pru­dent Counsels of his Royal Highness the Duke of Orleans, and of his Highness the Prince, and of his Eminency my Lord Cardinal Mazarin, and that perfect Union and good Understanding which is between them, and the Fidelity and Experience of my Lords the Ministers of State; which raise our Hopes that we shall see in these our days a general Peace, the very Crown and Perfection of our Happiness.

Besides these Considerations which are common to you and to all French-men, there be some others which be special and peculiar to those of your Profession and Religion.

You may very well remember, that no sooner did the King begin his Reign, than that their Majesties were pleased to Issue forth a Royal De­claration, wherein they Confirm'd all former Edicts, and permitted you the Exercise of your Religion, the Liberty of your Consciences, the safety of your Persons, the secure injoyment of your Goods and Churches, which subsist most Happily under the Wings of their Royal Goodness and Authority. And observe it I beseech you, as a Singular Mark of their Majesties Favour to you, that there be of your Religion in the Kingdom, Persons of the Highest Quality; there be among you most Noble and Illustrious Dukes and Peers, Mareschals of France, Ge­nerals of Armies, Governours and Magistrates, Judges in Sovereign Courts, and their Majesties now this very day out of that great Confi­dence they have in your Loyalty and Fidelity, have granted you this [Page 430]Assembly at the very Gates of the Metropolis of the Kingdom, in the very Face and View of all France, and of this infinite People of Paris, a People vastly different from you in Manners and Humours, in Inclina­tion and Religion, who will be Severe Witnesses and Judges of all your Actions.

For these Considerations, I cannot, Sirs, but perswade my self, that you will all Unanimously and with one Consent, aim chiefly and principal­ly at the Glory of God, the Service of the King, the Weal and Wel­fare of your Churches, and the Comfort of your own Consciences; and that all your Debates and Actions shall be managed with that Modera­tion, Prudence and Humility, as becometh such Faithful Subjects as you are: Which will be a most powerful and effectual means to derive down upon you, and the Provinces which have Deputed you, the Gracious Favours of their Majesties, especially when as the thinking World shall observe that you breathe nothing more than that profound Respect and Duty which you owe them.

And that all things may be done in that Order prescribed me by their Majesties, I am in their Name commanded to acquaint you, that all Ministers, who are not their Natural Born Subjects, but Strangers, are to be excluded your Synod; and that none may assist to Vote in it, who hath not Letters of Deputation from his Provincial Synod; and that during the time it is holden, you may not have any Communication with Foreigners, or other Suspected Persons, but you are to abide here, intending those Affairs for which you were sent. And for as much as your Assemblies are not by any Legal Constitution a Body Politick, their Majesties have forbidden you to intermeddle in your Synodical Sessions with State Affairs, or Matters of Justice; nor to speak any thing about the Restoration of Foreign Ministers, who have been ejected out of their Churches by Decrees of Parliaments, or by Letters Signed by his Majesty, in consequence of them, nor to bring in any Complaints a­bout pretended Infractions of the Edicts, seeing you have the Mixed Courts, and other Courts of Justice established by the Edicts to do you Right and Justice, and to repair those Violations of the Edicts, if any there be; for which you may get a Remedy by applying your selves unto his Majesties Council, unto which you may present your Pe­titions in the usual Form; because your Synod hath no Power to judge of such Matters, but only to treat of Points of Doctrin, and Articles of Church-Discipline.

You are forbidden also to nominate any Pastors, or other Extraordi­nary Deputies, to receive Letters, or return Answers to those, which shall be directed unto their Provinces, or to consult of such Affairs in the Intervals betwixt one Synod and another; because such Counsel­lors and their Consultations are expresly forbidden by that Edict of the Month of December, One Thousand, Six Hundred, Twenty and Two; and by the Declarations that followed after it.

Moreover their Majesties do forbid you to Print any Books in any Place whatsoever concerning your Religion, which are not attested by the Manual Certificates of Two Ministers at least, and those in actual Office in some of the Churches of this Kingdom, under pain of Confis­cation of the whole Impression. Nor may you denounce any Excom­munication against Ministers and others, who shall change their Reli­gion for that of the Roman Catholicks, nor to treat them reproachful­ly either by Word of Mouth, or Writing, or any other manner of way whatsoever. Nor shall you admit for the future any Foreigner into the Ministery among you. And therefore you be commanded to insert into the Attestations of Proposans, who are to be Ordained, and of [Page 431]Ministers, who are to be received into any Church, the Names of the Place of their Birth.

And farther, Provincial Synods are inhibited to Call or Proclaim any General Fasts.

And that the Publick Peace and Tranquillity may be Secured, his Ma­jesty injoyneth Ministers, according to the Command of God, to Preach unto his Subjects that Obedience which they owe unto him, and that it is not lawful for them to take up Arms against their Sovereign upon any Cause or Account whatsoever. Moreover they be forbidden to make use of in their Sermons, or Writings the Words, Scourgings, Mar­tyrdoms, and Persecution of their Religion, or as if their Churches were the only True Church of God, and are thus Misused. Moreover when­ever they speak of the Pope, they shall not call him Antichrist, nor treat him disrespectfully; nor shall they Tax the Roma Catholick, A­postolick Church with Idolatry, nor the Sacraments and Ceremonies thereof as Human Inventions and Idolatries, upon pain of Interdiction to themselves and others for so doing.

Furthermore, they be forbidden to make any Private Collections from House to House; nor to take a Farthing out of the Poor's Box, or from Legacies bequeathed to them, or the Fifth Peny of those Moneys; nor to Cite any One before the Justice for Non-payment of their Sallaries and Wages, nor for their Charge in Riding unto Colloquies and Sy­nods; nor for Repairing and upholding of their Temples. In these Matters, 'tis his Majesties Will and Pleasure, that Forty Fourth Ar­ticle in the Edict of Nantes be punctually Observed and Performed.

And whereas their Majesties be informed that you, send your Children to Study, and to be Educated in Learning at Geneva, in Switzerland, Holland and England, which are Nations and Republicks averse to Mo­narchy, and who may imbue them with Corrupt Principles about Se­cular and Political Affairs; the Consequence whereof is very great, and the Effects flowing from them very dangerous; That these may be in time prevented, their Majesties desire of you, that this Article may be Inserted into your Discipline concerning Proposans; and that it be most strictly for the future observed in all your Provinces, That no Proposans nor Divines shall be Ordained Ministers, nor admitted Pastors into any of the Churches, if they have Studied in any of those Countries, or in any of their Universities. And they have commanded me to assure you, that your Conformity to their Intentions in such an Important Affair, will be a thing most acceptable unto them, and very advantagious to all the Professors of your Religion.

I am also charged to let you understand, that their Majesties are much displeased, that contrary to that Amnesty, so much recommended by the Edicts, in the Calendars of Psalms, imprinted at Geneva, 1635, these very Words are Inserted, That on the Fifteenth Day of March, 1545, was Assembled that detestable Council of Trent. And there be also in them o­ther such like Offensive Matters; and that in the Twenty Fourth Article of your Confession of Faith, the Roman Catholick and Apostolick Re­ligion, is styled An Abuse and Deceit of Satan; and that Purgatory is a meer Cheat, and the Shop out of which are sprung Monastick Vows, Pilgri­mages, and other such Corruptions. And in the Twenty Eighth Article, you use these Words; We Condemn those Assemblies in the Papacy, where all these Superstitions and Idolatries are in Vogue. Their Majesties cannot suffer that such Words should be Sworn in a National Synod, they ac­counting them scandalous and injurious to their Religion, and to that Church, whereof his Majesty hath the Honour to be the Eldest Son; and injurious to the Pope, whom his Majesty believeth to be the Head of [Page 432]the Church, calling him, Holy Father, and with whom he is in a strict Alliance and Amity. Their Majesties Desire, that in a matter so near their Heart as this is, you would yield them that Respect and Obser­vance which shall be Injoyned you, and is now more particularly from their Majesties propounded to you.

Let me add One thing more which their Majesties commanded me to acquaint you with, that they very just cause to Complain of you, that since his Majesty began his Reign, those of your Religion have took upon them to set up Preaching, and the Exercise of your Worship in Languedoc and elsewhere, in an Open, Violent Manner, contrary to the Publick Peace, and the general Laws of the Kingdom, which do e­qually forbid the Subjects both of the one and the other Religion, to be their own Judges, and to carve out Right unto themselves, although they had been Wrong'd, and Justice was on their Side. And for that they durst make Acts, and Pass them Resolutely, after they had once Debated them in their Colloquies and Provinces, and Confirmed them at a Meeting in the Consistory of Anduza; and had returned Thanks to them who Executed that Riot, and began to Revolt, that so it might be done with more and greater Authority. And those of Ʋsez also have placed Bells in their Temple, without any leave first had or Obtained, and contrary to the Articles upon which they Capitulated and Surren­dred.

Their Majesties also are yet farther displeased, that those who Pro­fess your Religion in Languedoc, have enterprized the Reviving of De­putations unto the Court of Monpellier, Nismes, and Ʋsez, which had been Supprest ever sine the Year 1622, even when the Capitulation of the City of Monpellier was made; and that the Sieur, Peyrol, Vestrie, and Fournier did get themselves to be Deputed, when there was no Sy­nod, and are become Partisans contrary to his Majesties Prohibitions. And that Preaching, and the Exercises of your Religion, are set up in divers Parts, by a meer Private Authority, and beyond those Bounds appointed by his Majesties Commissioners to execute the Edict of Nantes, yea, and contrary to the Words of that self same Edict, they continue Preaching in those Places, where the Church-men are Lords of the Soil; and of this his Majesty hath been fully informed.

And besides all this, certain Ministers have taken unto themselves that Unbounded Liberty, as to vent in their Pulpits Seditious Discourses; and have cut off from Communion with them, those Parents who send their Children to the Colledges of Regents, who are of the Roman Catholick and Apostolick Religion. And they have given me in Charge to tell you, that these be Notorious Infractions of the Edicts, contrary to your Duty, to the Prejudice of the King, and of the Publick Tran­quillity, the which his Majesty hath been so careful to conserve on his Part, that he neither can, nor ought, as the Common Father of his People, to suffer such Actings, when as he can hinder them. But he hopes, that for the future, you will use more Circumspection, and carry your selves better, and avoid all just occasions of displeasing his Majesty, though they may occur unto you.

CHAP. III. The Moderators Answer.

6. THE Lord Commissioner having finish'd his Speech, the Depu­ties return'd their Answer by the Mouth of the Moderator, Monsieur Garrissoles; who thankfully acknowledged the grew Good­ness and Mercy of Almighty God, in answering the Prayers of his poor Churches with his Heavenly Blessing: So that the General Loss which the whole Nation sustained in the Death of the Late King of most Glo­rious and Immortal Memory, is now most abundantly made up and re­compensed in the Succession of his present Majesty. For though the Sun of this Kingdom did set under a most sad and black Eclipse, and was likely to have been Buried in the everlasting Darknesses of an Unconso­lable grief of an irremediable Confusion; yet we have all seen to our Incredible Joy and Admiration, the Peace and Happiness France to shine out again in a New Bright Star from the East, who hath revived the Hopes of all his Faithful Subjects, and filled Christendom with Won­der and Astonishment, when they consider that the good Hand of God hath not only exalted his Majesty from the Cradle, to his Father's Throne, (whose Birth was so long Desired,They need not be Proud of it. and at last obtained by the Joynt Prayers of his People, and most especially of the Churches,) but also hath put the Reins of the French Empire into the Hands of the Queen Regent, a Princess whose Glorious Birth and Extraction seems to serve for no other end, than to place her Vertues on the highest Theater of Glory.

Secondly, the beginnings of his Majesties Reign, are under most aus­picious Stars; for Success, Victory, and an uninterrupted Series of Pros­perities upon his People, have mutually contended how they might most advance the Reputation of his Crown; and have combined together in Strengthning those rightful Arms employed by his Majesty for Defence of the State, and Protection of his Allies. The Designs of his Royal Highness, and of other Chieftains have every where succeeded with Happiness and Glory.

His Majesty was no sooner Seated on the Throne, but he gave out Marks of his Royal Authority; his first Declarations were to ratify and Confirm the Edicts of Pacification, and to assure all the Churches in his Kingdom of their being Protected by their Sacred Majesties; and that as those Edicts had been made in favour to us, so also should they be conserved for us.

That glorious approvement of the Services ofMareschal Turenne, and Mareschal Gassion. Two Great Men, bred up in our Bosom and Communion, and raised so far above the reach of Envy, that the Staff of Mareschal of France, together with the Conduct of Royal Armies, were put into their Hands, without the least discontentment of any Person in the State. And their Majesties Con­descention in accepting kindly of our most Humble Petitions, presented them by the Hands of our General Deputy, and granting us the Pri­viledge of holding this Synod, and committing the Inspection of it un­to a Person most Illustrious for his Vertues, and well deserving that high Place of Dignity and Honour he enjoyeth in the First and Chiefest Par­liament of the Kingdom. All these, and many other Considerations more, do inforce our Souls with a Sweet and Pleasing Violence to break forth into inlarged Praises and Enflamed Thankfulness unto their Ma­jesties (for such signal Favours and Benefits vouchsafed to us, which we account the First-Fruits and Pledges of a greater Harvest;) yea, [Page 434]and in most ardent Supplications unto our God for the Preservation of their Sacred Persons, his Benediction upon their Government, the Glo­ry of their Crowns, under whose Comfortable Shadow the Churches enjoying a Sweet Peace, will never have any other Desire nor Thought, than to practise Faithfully and Conscientiously that most express Com­mand of our Lord and Saviour, by his Apostle St. Peter, to Fear God, and Honour the King, and that with a most intire and sincere Obedience. And as we have no design to do it, so neither shall we ever admit any Person to sit as a Member of our National Synods, (it being contrary to our Ancient Custom,) who hath not a Deputation from the Pro­vinces; nor shall we hold any Foreign Correspondencies; nor shall we Receive or Read any Letters coming from Foreigners, nor return any answer to them, unless that my Lord Commissioner, who Represents his Majesties Person, shall have first Perused them, and approved of our so doing. Nor will we debate about State Matters, nor make any Or­ders in relation to them. Nor shall we present unto the Pastoral Office in our Churches, any Foreign Ministers, who be not Natives of this Kingdom, nor set up Provincial Councils in Opposition to his Majesties Will; nor as his Majesty hath demanded to us, will we suffer those Ca­nons of our National Synods concerning the Approbation of Books that shall be Printed on Matters of Religion to be Violated. Nor shall we Excommunicate any of those Persons who quit the Communion of our Churches, for we do not arrogate unto our Selves any Jurisdiction over them from that Moment in which they left us: Nor shall we tol­lerate any Sermons fraught with Injuries and Reproaches, against the Members of the Church of Rome, whether in general or particular; or that may Excite the People to Insurrections, Tumults, or Rebellions; or taking up of Arms against the Sovereign Authority of their Maje­sties. Nor shall any single Province have an Absolute Power of indict­ing General and Publick Fasts; nor suffer that Monies be Collected from Door to Door; nor that the Poor's Monies be diverted from their proper use; nor that the Forty Fourth Article of particular Mat­ters in the Edict of Nantes be broken: It being our Sincere and most Fixed Resolution, to observe in the precisest and strictest manner their Majesties Edicts, and under the benefit of them to lead a Quiet and a Peaceable Life in all Godliness and Honesty.

But my Lord, we do most humbly beseech their Majesties in the First Place, that by the Interposal of their Sovereign Authority, they would stop the violent Attempts and Practices of such Persons, who being in­stigated by a false Zeal, or by reason of their Imployments, do trouble the Publick Peace and Tranquillity, by an infraction of the Edicts, and by actual Enterprises against the Professors of our Religion both in ge­neral and particular; that so none of them contrary to the principal end, the formal and express intention of the said Edicts, may be expos'd to Sufferings, upon the Account of their Religion, or be inforced by reason of them, to draw up a Bill of Complaints and Grievances sustain­ed by them for a good Conscience towards God, the very title of which is so displeasing unto their Majesties.

Secondly, We most humbly beseech their Majesties, to take it into their Royal Consideration, that our Confession of Faith was framed a­bout an Hundred Years agoe, before any Edict was granted in favour of our Religion, and was presented by them unto Francis the Second, who then Reigned, to give his Majesty a reason of their Hope, and ac­count of those Corruptions, which they firmly believed to be in that Faith professed and Retained by the Church of Rome, and that there­fore it needed Reformation: Insomuch as none of out French Protestants [Page 435]did at first, nor can they now, without being guilty of gross Prevari­cation, change that form of Expression, which hath from its very be­ginning been inserted into our Confession, whereby to declare sincerely and in truth their common Belief authorised in the Year 1561, by the Edict of January; and since by that of Nantes, granted us by Henry the Great, and Confirmed by the Late King, and his Majesty now reigning.

Thirdly, The whole Roman Catholick Creed was never, nor can e­ver be truly qualified an Abuse and Deceit of Satan, seeing that both the Church of Rome and the Protestants have no difference about the Doctrin of the Trinity, and of the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus, which are the principal points of Christianity; yet together with these Fundamental Verities, and own'd by all Christians in France, Germany, and elsewhere, there have been divers other Articles of Faith brought into the Romish Creed, to which we cannot yield any Assent or Con­sent; such are those of the Intercession of Saints, of Purgatory, of the Pope, and sundry others, which though they have been in Vogue in that Church for many Ages, have notwithstanding been constantly op­posed and contradicted by all Protestants, both in France and other Countries. So that should we abandon the Profession of our Faith, per­mitted us by the Edict, and that Confession we have made and declared of it with all Imaginable Sincerity and Truth in the Presence of God, who searcheth our Hearts, and cannot endure Hypocrisie nor an Evil Conscience, we should render our Selves Guilty of a most inexcusable Imposture; we should dissemble and Counterfeit in Religion, and ut­terly ruin all our Hopes of Heaven and Everlasting Life, by means of a Sacrilegious Profession not in the least believed by us. Wherefore it is the hope of our pour Churches, that his Majesty imitating the Ex­amples of his Predecessors, who granted to their Faithful Subjects the Liberty of their Consciences, will the rather favour us with his Royal Support and Protection for that open Profession we do make of our Faith, than if we had dissembled it, or kept it secretly and close in our own Bosoms, or uttered it in Ambiguous and Equivocating Expressions, which would have turn'd our Religion into a Cheat, and through a Fallacious Compliance, full of Fraud and Imposture, would have perfi­diously Betray'd the Holy Faith of our Fellow protestants, and be the Bane of our own Consciences.

Fourthly, As to the Printer of Geneva, he does not depend on the National Synods of this Kingdom, nor hath he any Orders from us, nor received any Command from his Superiors, to use those Terms which he did, and we wish he had forborn them; though yet he Speaks and Prints nothing but what is the common Sense and Opinion of all Pro­testants in Europe, who have all unanimously from the very first, with One Consent, impugned that Council of Trent, as to the form of its Con­vocation, the Proceedings, Decrees, and Anathema's thereof; which also sundry Roman Catholick Princes have done, who by their Ambas­sadors made and entred their Solemn Protests against it, and its De­crees. So did the Emperor Charles the Fifth, from whom our King is Descended by his Mother's Side, by the Lord of Mendoza: So did Henry the Second, by the then Lord Abbot of Bellozonne, who was afterward Bishop of Auxerre: And so did Charles the Ninth, by Monsieur Ferrier, who describing this Famous Assembly, resembled it to a Scorpion, prick­ing the French Church; and used an Expression every way at Empha­tical, as that of the Geneva Printer, whose Liberty is yet so displeasing unto their Majesty.

[Page 436] Fifthly, Nor have our Churches been ever so unmindful of their Du­ty and Subjection, as audaciously to assume unto themselves a power of being Judges in their own Cause, and doing themselves right. But the naked truth of the matter is this, that being favoured with his Majesties Declaration, which ratified the Edict of Nantes, and those secret Articles and Concessions included in it, which had been granted by our former Kings, several particular Churches being restored unto their Ancient Right, fully and compleatly, they believed, that it was no Crime on their part to make use of them according to the Intention of his Majesty.

Sixthly, And it was upon this Innocent Supposition, and which had not in it any the least tendency unto Disobedience against the Publick Government, that the Exercise of our Religion, accustomarily performed at Ribaute for Seventy Years together, without any Interruption, being violently hindred by the Lady of that Place, and Monsieur Arnaud, Pastor of Anduze, who was invited by the People, offering himself to Minister to them for their Edification, according to the ancient Practice, was driven away by meer Force by a Company of Soldiers, commanded thither by the said Lady; and he thereupon was imprisoned by Order from the Lord Lieutenant of Languedoc; and notwithstanding his Ap­peal unto the Court of the Edict, yet he was actually Condemned; for which Grievance, he is now prostrate at his Majesties Feet, humbly imploring his Majesties Clemency and Justice, according to the E­dict.

Seventhly, The Provincial Deputies of Lower Languedoc, for the ac­quitting and discharge of their Churches, which hath sent them, do maintain, that those Three Cities of Nismes, Ʋsez, and Montpellier, ha­ving deputed the Sieurs Peyrol, Vestrie, and Fournier, to tender in their Names with all possible speed, their First and Bounden Duties unto his Majesty, and their most Humble and Unfeigned Thanks for the grant of his Declaration. They did also Petition for his Majesties Protection and Justice, and with the lowliest Submission and Respect they de­manded also a Reparation of the Infractions of the Edict, according to the constant practice of our Churches; so that they cannot be perswa­ded that those said Cities are fallen from the Duty which becomes good Subjects, and whereunto they are obliged by their Consciences: Nor are they at all to be blamed for Addressing themselves unto his Majesty against the Prohibition of the Lord Intendant, though he used his Ma­jesties Name directly contrary to his Majesties Intention, notified to us, and to the World by his publick Declaration.

Eighthly, Nor is the City of Ʋsez guilty of violating the Edict, no not in that particular Capitulation with his Majesty; nor doth it need a new Grant for an ancient Usage, which was never taken from them by any Previous Inhibition. That Bell of which there is so much Noise, and so loud Complaints made unto his Majesty, was ever placed in the Steeple of the Temple from its first Foundation, and continued there till a little before the Capitulation; when the Tower being likely to fall, it was removed to one of the Corners of the Temple; and no sooner was the Steeple Repaired, but that the Bell was returned into its ancient Place.

And in all that Province, the Word of God is Preached in none o­ther Places but what are allowed by the Edict, which Confirmed our Churches in their Possessions injoyed by them, for above Fourscore Years; and it were better for them to suffer Death, than to loose this their Right.

[Page 437] Tenthly, Nor have there been in the Churches of that Province, any Parents for sending their Children to the Colledges of Jesuits suspended from the Sacraments, but according to the Discipline, which is allowed us by the Edicts. Nor may the Professors of our Religion for observing this Canon, which contributes so much to the Peace of their own Con­sciences, and the Morals of their Children, with any the least shew of Reason, be Impeached or Condemned, because they be bound to Train and Educate them by all fitting Means and Instructions in the Fear of God, and Obedience to the King, and an Abhorrency and detestation of those Cursed Principles, which having been once instilled into the tender Minds of young Scholars, by the Regents of the Jesuits Col­ledges, have plunged this Kingdom once and again into a Sea of Tears and Sorrows. Nor are we guilty of Violating the Edict as before, be­cause, not only the Sorbonne, but the whole University of Paris, which is the most ancient in the Kingdom, and of Europe it self, hath now this very day commenced, a Suit at Law against the Jesuits, for Debauching our Youth, and poysoning them in their Morals: A thing never to be endured by Church or State, because contrary both to sound Policy, and true Theology.

And whereas we are prohibited to send our Scholars designed for the Ministry, to study Divinity either in Geneva, Switzerland, the Con­federate Netherlands, or England, we most humbly beseech his Majesty, that our Churches may injoy their Liberty granted us by the former Kings his Royal Predecessors, as unto all other his Subjects, without any distinction of Religion: Because Geneva hath been, for these Fifty Years and more under the immediate Protection of this Crown, and that it hath always imbraced the Interests of France; and all those other E­states are allied unto this Kingdom, and conserve themselves much more inviolably in their Alliance with his Majesty, than any other Princes of Christendom whatsoever: Besides, these very Nations from whose Uni­versities we are debarred Studying in, do send their own Youth into France, to Polish and Refine their Manners, to be instructed in good Learning, and thereby do give a most Valid Testimony, that they are so far from being Enemies to France, that they be very much in Love with the Order and Government thereof. Besides, many who are now Pastors in the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom, and have studied in some, or all of those Foreign Universities, did never withdraw them­selves nor others from that Obedience owed by them unto his Majesty; nor have hinted any the least shew or dislike, or aversion for Monarchy, under which the French Nation have subsisted, and by which they have been ruled Successively from Father to Son, for above 1200 Years. And forasmuch as his Majesty doth not think good to forbid the Youth of this Kingdom, who are Students in Philosophy, Law or Medicine, to travel into Foreign Parts, no nor into Commonwealths, as Venice, &c. where there is, and at Padua also, a very great Confluence of our Na­tion, diligently following their Studies in all those Faculties; we do once more Repeat our most Humble Request, that our Churches may in­joy their Former and Ancient Liberty in these Matters.

CHAP. IV. A Deputation from the Synod unto their Majesties, and the Lords of the Privy Council.

7. THe Assembly Nominated the Sieurs Vincent and Chabrol Pastors, and the Sieurs de Panieure and de Clesles Elders, to wait imme­diately upon their Majesties, and to lay at their Majesties Feet our most humble Submissions and Thanks, and to deliver our Letters to the King, Queen Regent, the Duke of Orleans, to the Prince of Conde, to the Lord Cardinal Mazarin, to the Lord Chancellor, to the Lord Treasurer, to Monsieur D'Emery Comptroller General, and to Monsieur de Vrilliere, Secretary of State, to whose Division the Professors of the Reformed Religion appertained.

A Copy of a Letter Written by the Synod unto the King.

Sire,

THis our Assembly was no sooner formed, but we applied our Selves unto the Divine Majesty for his Blessing upon it; and the First Thought that came into our Souls was to acquit our Selves conscientiously of our Duty to your Majesty, who are the most Lively Portraiture of our God; and to this purpose, we immediately dispatched the Sieurs Vincent and Chabrol Pastors, de Panieure, and de Clesles Elders, to lay at your Majesties Feet our Ho­mage and Submissions; as likewise to render to you our most Humble Thanks, for that singular favour we have received from your Majesty, in granting us this Priviledge of Meeting together in this Synod, in which we labour Zealously to Serve our God, to Confirm and Strengthen our Selves in his Ser­vice; and in all Duty and Obedience to your Majesty. And being so near your most Excellent Majesty, and those Glorious Intelligences which do invi­ron you, and well knowing that your Majesties Eyes are upon us, and that we be equally under your Majesties Inspection and Power, we are incouraged to discharge our Selves worthily of our Duty, and to persist in that Fidelity which is Natural and Hereditary to us, and shall be Entailed by us upon our Poste­rity. But Sire, the principal end of our Deputing these Gentlemen unto your Majesty, is to testify the Triumphant Joy of all our Churches, and that un­speakable Satisfaction we feel in our Souls, to see your Majesty advanced un­to the Throne; a King whom with Multitudes of Prayers, reiterated with the greatest Ardor and Importunity we had demanded of our God for many and many a Year together. We believe Sire, that God hath given you out of the Treasures of his Mercy, out of the Riches of his Grace unto your France, to bring back unto us the Golden Age, and to be the Glorious Instrument of his Choicest and most Exquisite Favours; because that he Crowneth your first Entrance upon the Government with wonderful Success, and unexpected Victo­ries, which render your Majesty formidable to your Enemies, and make your People to consider you as a precious Bud of Infinite Prosperities, which the Providence of God hath kept in store for poor France under your Govern­ment. We believe, Sire, that it will be very pleasing to you, that we should share and participate with your other Subjects in those Blessings which God dispenseth through your Hands, sith that we labour, and shall by the most Signal Characters of Fidelity, always labour to render cur Selves worthy of them; and for that our Lives, Fortunes and Honours shall be all Sacrificed with the greatest Chearfulness in your Majesties Service, as often as we shall have the Honour of your Commands and Summons. 'Tis in this posture Sire, [Page 439]that we desire to Live and Die, being not only by our Birth and Obligations, but by our most Ardent Affections,

Sire,
Your Majesties most Humble, most Obe­dient, and most Faithful Subjects and Servants, the Pastors and Elders, As­sembled by Permission of your Ma­jesty in the National Synod at Charen­ton, and in the Name of them all.
  • Gar­rissoles, Moderator,
  • Banage, Assessor,
  • Blondel, Scribe, and
  • Le Coq. Scribe.

A Copy of the Letter Written by the Synod, unto the Queen Regent.

Madam,

WE cannot but esteem this Day, in which we lie prostrate at your Feet, in the Persons of our Deputies, as one of the most Happy Days of our Life. No sooner had God intrusted your Majesty with the Government of this Kingdom, but you may well remember how very diligent our Churches were to obtain this Honour, whereof we stand now Possessed, to signify in your Majesties Presence, that exceeding Joy with which we were transported, to see how the Providence of God was particularly concerned for the Weal of France; and that when we had so sad an Occasion of Weeping and Mourn­ing at the Death of our late King of Glorious Memory, yet even then our Sorrows were Converted into Joys, for your Majesties most Happy Exaltation unto the Regency, which hath made us almost forgetful of our Loss, the Sun now shining forth with greater Brightness than ever. Only some cross Accidents interposed, and deprived us of this Honour at that time; and it was, Madam, the Will of God, that before we appeared in your Majesties Presence, we should joyn our then Hopes and Prejudices to those Experiences we all now have of the Blessings of God upon your most prudent and prospe­rous Government; that so the Testimonies of our Joy might be the more Stately, and Expressed in Terms far more Magnificent: And that our Thank­fulness might be Combined with our most Loyal, most Humble, and Dutiful Submissions: Therefore Madam, have we deputed unto your Majesty the Sieurs Vincent and Chabrol Pastors, and de Panieure, and de Clesles Elders, to assure your Majesty on behalf of all the Churches, of our deep Sense and Gratitude for all your Majesties Favours to us. You have, Madam, conti­nued to us, his Majesty's Favours, and those of his Royal Predecessors; you have confirmed the Edicts granted us by your own Royal Declaration; and which is more, Madam, 'tis from your great Bounty, that we now have the Liberty and Priviledge of this Assembly, which we beseech your Majesty to repute as the most Ʋniform Meeting, and most Harmonious Concourse of all the Hearts of your Subjects professing The Reformed Religion for the Service of your Majesties. We Madam, shall Love and Obey your Majesty Eternally, nor shall any one be your Rival or Competitor with you for our Affections; and we shall transmit this our Loyalty unto our Posterity after us, as a most Essen­tial part of our Religion. And we beseech the Great God, by whom Kings Reign, and who hath hitherto caused the Lilies of your Crown to flourish so Gloriously, that he would, Madam, be pleased to preserve you for the King our common Master, and the King for your Majesty, and both of you a long time for France and our Churches, that so in the meeting and perpetual Con­junction [Page 440]of both those Luminaries, this Kingdom may injoy the most Auspi­cious and most Beneficial Influences. And that, Madam, your Regency may raise an Emulation in the most Accomplish'd and Consummate Monarchie's, and that hereafter it may he a Domestick Pattern unto our King, whereunto he may conform his Glorious Actions. These Madam, are the Vows and most ardent Prayers of your Majest's,

Most Humble, most Obedient, and most Faithful Subjects and Servants, the Pastors and Elders Assembled by your Majesties Permission in the National Synod at Charenton, and for them all.
  • Garrissoles, Moderator,
  • Banage, Assessor,
  • Blondel and
  • Le Coq. Scribes.

CHAP. V. The Return of the Deputies with the Kings Answer.

8. ON Thursday the Fifth of January, the Sieurs Vincent, Chabrol, de Panieure, and de Clesses, returned unto the Synod with Letters from his Majesty, and acquainted us with that favourable Audience and Reception they had from the King, the Queen Regent, his Royal High­ness the Duke of Orleans, the Lord Cardinal, the Lord Chancellor, the Lord Treasurer, the Comptroller, and from the Secretary de la Ʋril­liere. Which obliged all the Churches to bless God for the good Success of their Deputation, and seemeth to promise us a speedy Redress of our Grievances; yet nevertheless, according to our Bounden Duty, all the Churches are enjoyned to offer up their most Ardent Prayers unto God for their Majesties Preservation in Health and Life; for his Royal High­ness the Duke of Orleans; and for our Lords the Ministers of State. And whereas the said Deputies had not the Honour of Waiting upon the Prince, he being then out of Town, the Synod ordred them im­mediately to return to Paris, as soon as they had News of his Arrival, and to deliver him his Letters; and to assure his Highness that our Churches were his most Humble Servants.

A Copy of the King's Letter unto the Synod.

By the King.

Dear and Well-beloved,

9. WE have Received your Letters of the Eight and Twentieth Day of the last Month, and understand by them to our great Contentment, and by your Deputies, the Good and Sincere Intentions of your Assembly, (held by our Permission at Charenton,) to continue in that inviolable Fide­lity and Obedience to us, which is your indispensable Duty; the which hath given all desirable Satisfaction, both to us, and to our most Honoured Lady and Mother, the Queen Regent: Wherefore we were willing you should be in­formed by this our Letter; and we exhort you to persist in this your Resolu­tion; and that you would upon all Occasions, render us the undeniable To­kens of it by your good Conduct, and by your strict Observance of those [Page 441]Orders we have prescribed you, about the holding if your National Synod, and on all other occurrences whatsoever, which may offer themselves for up­holding the publicly Tranquillity of this Kingdom. And thus performing your Duty to us, as we trust you will, you may be assured, that you shall receive from our Bounty, and from that of our most Honoured Lady and Mother the Queen Regent, all sort of Protection, and favourable Entertainment, and shall be supported and preserved under the benefit of our Edicts; your Enjoy­ment of which, in all Liberty and Safety, under our Reign, as during that of our most Honoured Lord and Father the late King, will be a singular Plea­sure and Delight unto us: Of which your Deputies who are now returning to you from us, will give you a more full and particular Knowledge.

Signed in the Original, Louis. And a little lower, Phelippeaux.
The Superscription was, To our Dear and Well-beloved, the Pa­stor's and Elders, Deputies of the pretended Reformed Religion, Assembled by our Permission in a National Synod at Charenton.

10. On Tuesday the Tenth Day of January, the Assembly being in­formed that his Highness the Prince was arrived, immediately dispatch­ed the Sieurs Vincent, Chabrol, Panieure, and de Clesle unto Paris, and to pay their Reverence unto his Highness; who returning the next day, made Report how Kindly they were received by his Highness; who graciously Offered his best Services for the Maintenance of the Edict made in favour of the Churches; which was a most particular Joy unto the whole Assem­bly, and obliging us to Hope well from the Favour of that great Lord.

11. The Letters written by the Pastors and Professors of Geneva, from their Church and University, to Congratulate the good effects of the last National Synod, and the Convocation of this now Sitting; as also another particular, one from Monsieur Diodati, about the Edition of his French Translation of the Holy Bible; and one from Dr. Andrew Rivet, Pastor and Professor of Divinity at Leyden, then residing at the Hague, in the Court of his Highness the Prince of Orange, and from the Three Professors of Divinity, in the aforesaid University of Leyden, concerning the Conformity of Doctrin, Taught and Professed in the Churches of the Low Countries, to and with that Preached and Confessed in the Churches of this Kingdom, were all delivered unto the Lord Com­missioner Sealed, who having first Opened and Perused them, permit­ted the Reading of them; but then immediately retained the Originals to be sent unto the King, and in his Name declared, that it was his Majesties Will and Pleasure, that no Answer should be returned unto them by the Synod; which was Obeyed accordingly.

12. The Lord Marquess of Clermont having exercised the Office of Ge­neral Deputy for the Churches ever since the Year 1627, did now Pe­tition his Majesty to be Discharged by reason of his Indisposition, and his Majesty having granted him his Request, and appointed the Lord Baron of Argiliers to Succeed him, and Ordered the Lord Commissio­ner to acquaint the Synod with it, and with his gracious Intentions for the Weal of the Churches. The Synod was filled with great Joy, for that his Majesty had Committed this Important Trust of our General Deputy, unto so well an accomplish'd Person, whose Noble Birth, Ver­tue and Piety, did every way qualify him for it. But it having been [Page 442]ever since the Year 1631. customary for the Churches to present Six Persons unto the Ring, Three out of the Nobility, and Three others of the Commonalty, out of which number his Majesty might prick and chuse any Two, who were best pleasing to him; and that now this Of­fice of Solliciting at Court the Affairs of our poor Churches is devolved upon one Person only, who may be disabled from attending it by Sick­nest, or some other Accidents, which may intervene and hinder it; the Assembly yielding a profound Deference, a most entire Submission and Obedience unto his Majesty's declared Will and Pleasure, did yet notwith­standing most humbly Petition his Majesty to grant us the Restitution of our ancient Practice, approved by the Kings his Predecessors, that ano­ther Person from among the Commons might be constituted in case of the Lord Baron of Argilier's Sickness, or of any other Impediment that might happen on his Part, to take the care of, and sollicit the Affairs of our Churches.

13. As the Synod was drawing up a Bill of the Churches Grievances, and particularly of the Infractions of the Edict in all the Provinces, both before and since its Convocation, the Lord Commissioner informed them, That though it was his Majesty's Pleasure this Assembly should not in the least deliberate of any State-matters publickly, yet he would not hinder them from drawing up such a Bill, by a select Committee chosen thereunto, who might do it in private, out of the Memoirs with which the respective Deputies were charged by their Provincial Synods at their Departure, or that since their Arrival at this Town, they might have received either from the Churches, or from particular Persons, who were concerned, and had notified those Wrongs that were done them by Letters. Whereupon the Synod did plenarily submit unto this Order prescribed them by the Lord Commissioner.

14. The Lord Commissioner acquainting the Synod, how that the Lord de la Vrilliere, Principal Secretary of State, had assured him, that the Decree for remanding all Causes concerning the Professors of our Religion unto the Courts of the Edict was dispatched, and that a Fund of 16000 Livres for defraying the Expences of this Assembly was also assigned, he had the most humble and hearty Thanks of the Assem­bly rendred to him; and he was farther intreated to continue more and more to do all good Offices unto the Churches, and to get expedited a Decree of Supersedeas, which may stop the Violence of our Ill-Wishers, and may secure us some Repose, till such time as his Lordship the General Deputy do take into his Hands the management of our Affairs, which was readily granted by the Lord Commissioner.

15. The Sieurs de L' Angle and Cottiby Pastors were joyned in Commissi­on with the Sieurs de Morande and Pellue, to present unto their Majesties the Bills of our Churches Grievances; and they had Letters also to the King, and the Queen Regent, to my Lord the Duke of Orleans, to my Lord Chancellor, to my Lord High Treasurer, and to my Lord Emery Comptroller General, and to the Lord de la Ʋrilliere Secretary of State.

And this Committee are ordered to give the most hearty Thanks of all the Churches unto the Lord Marquiss of Clemont, and to assure him of our perpetual Gratitude, arid that we shall always remember the great Care and Pains he took for us during his Office of General Deputy, and that we will never be wanting in our Prayers unto God for him, and his best Blessings upon him. And the said Committee were ordered to re­ceive the Sum of 1600 Livres assigned by his Majesty for the defraying our Synodical Charges.

[Page 443] After that this Committee shall have paid their Duties in the Name of this whole Assembly to both their Majesties, and their most Honou­rable Privy Council, the Sieurs of Morande and Pellue shall remain at Paris, waiting the coming of the Lord General Deputy, and Salute his Lordship from the Assembly, and consign unto him the Conduct of our Affairs; and in the mean while they shall employ themselves wholly in solliciting the speedy Dispatch of those which are most urgent, and ad­mit of no Delay. And in case his Lordship our General Deputy do not come to Paris within a Fortnight, they shall tarry there till he do. And it being in no wise just or equitable that they should lie there upon their own Charges, the Assembly granteth, that out of the Sum of 1600 Li­vres assigned by his Majesty for defraying of out Expences, they shall draw out for their own Service the Sum of Two Hundred Livres, but with this Proviso, That in case the Lord General Deputy shall come to Town within the Fortnight, that then they pay in the said Two Hun­dred Livres to the Consistory of the Church of Paris, who are to dis­pose of it towards the Redemption of our poor Captives in Barbary; and in case they should be necessitated to sojourn there any longer time than the Fortnight, the Remainder of the Monies allowed them for their Expences, in their Hands, shall be conscientiously restored by them.

16. The Lord Marquis of Clermont, who was intrusted with those Assignations made unto our Churches out of certain Offices belonging to the Commissioners of real Seisures, having brought them by Mr. Cooper unto this Assembly, an Order passed, that the Sieurs de L' Angle and Cottiby, Joynt Deputies, with the Sieurs Morande and Pellue, or any of them, who should remain at Paris to receive the Lord General Deputy, should remit them into his Hands, and intreat his Lordship to deal in them, and compound on such Terms, as he, together with the Consi­story of Paris, shall judge to be least disadvantagious unto the Churches.

Moreover the foresaid Committee are empowred by this Synod to give whatever Acquittances or Discharges may be meet and necessary on those Accompts, which were formerly brought in by the Lord of Candall, whether arising from the Debets of Acquittances, which may or shall be produced, or from those of Commissioners for real Seisures, which were used in Reprisal, and left in the Hands of the Lord Mar­quis of Clermont. And as for what is clearly owing unto the said Lord of Candall upon his last Accompt, in case Satisfaction may be given him out of any other part of Reprisal, the said Committee are ordered and empowred to see it done.

The Lord General Deputy upon his Arrival shall, according to Order and Custom, take the usual Oath, which shall be administred to him by the Consistory of the Church of Paris.

CHAP. VI. A Copy of the Second Letter writ unto the King.

Sire,

17. WE have deputed the Sieurs de L' Angle and Cottiby Pastors, and de Morande and Pellue Elders, to lay at your Majesty's Feet our most humble Thanks for your great Goodness, (we having, opened and fi­nished our Synod under your Royal Authority) and to petition your Majesty, [Page 444]as we do from the very bottom of our Souls, that you would hear graciously the most humble Requests of your most faithful and most obedient Subjects of our Religion, who in divers parts of this Kingdom are mourning and groaning for being deprived of the means of serving God according to the Dictates of their Consciences, and that Liberty which hath been granted by the Kings, your Majesty's Predecessors, of most glorious Memory, and con­firmed by your Majesty, at your first coming to the Crown, unto them. They do also sorrowfully complain, that through the Rigour of some of your Officers, they be excluded all Employments; and cannot, though they have served Ap­prenticeships, be admitted to set up as Masters for themselves in any one kind of Trade whatsoever: Such injurious Actions as these, quite contrary to the intention of your Edicts, depriving them of all honest ways of gaining their Livelyhoods, as your Majesties other Subjects do. These things, Sire, shall be more particularly reported in our Bill of Grievances, which we pre­sume to present unto you, and to which we hope your Majesty will vouchsafe us a favourable Answer: That so your Throne being supported by Piety and Justice during your Majesty's most happy Reign, Mercy and Truth may meet together, Righteousness and Peace may kiss and embrace each other, and all sorts of Vertues may abound and flourish, and Heaven may pour down its most precious Benedictions upon your Sacred Person and People: And af­ter you have lived many a long Year, enjoyed the Glorious Victories, and magnificent Triumphs of David, the continunl Peace, Felicity and Riches of Solomon, we may end our days praising God, and blessing your Majesty, and leave unto our Posterity after us this Title, in which, Sire, we do most and principally glory, of being for ever,

Sire,
Your Majesties most Humble, most Faith­ful, and most Obedient Subjects and Servants, the Pastors and Elders as­sembled in our National Synod by your Majesties Permission at Charenton, and in the Name of all.
    • Garrissoles Moderator.
    • Basnage Assessor.
  • Scribes.
    • Blondel and
    • Le Coq.

A Copy of the Second Letter written by the Synod unto the Queen.

Madam,

AS we began this Assembly with most sincere Professions and Protestations of our inviolable Loyalties, so do we now conclude it with our most hum­ble Thanks and Acknowledgment for your Majesty's Bounty and Clemency ex­tended to us. We should, Madam, be taxed with Ingratitude, if we had not a deep Sense of the King's and your Favours, because it was through your Majesties gracious Permission that we obtained the Priviledg of Convening in this Synod. Incomparable is the Wisdom of your Regency, who now sit at the Helm of the French Empire, and govern it with such Happiness, that whilst the Neighbour Kingdoms are shattered to pieces with the dreadful Stems of War, France only enjoyeth a most happy Calm, a most blessed and [Page 445]peaceful Tranquility. We have had the Happiness to follow our Business qui­etly, and to meet with no disturbance during the whole Session, under the Covert of your Royal Protection. And your Majesty hath deigned another Addition to your former Favours, in granting us a General Deputy, by whose mouth our most humble Petitions may come into your Sacred Presence; and you have from the Fountain of your Liberality poured out so many Illustrious Tokens of your Grace and Bounty upon us, that our Hearts are most sensibly affected with Gratitude unto your Majesty. And therefore have we once more presumed to send the Sieurs de L'Angle and Cottiby Pastors, together with the Sieurs de Morande and Pellue Elders, to tender unto your Majesty our most humble and repeated Thanksgivings, and to implore the Protection of your Sovereign Justice for all those, who living in Communion with us under the benefit of your Edicts, confirmed by his Majesty at his first coming unto the Crown, do yet suffer, contrary to your Intention, and to your Royal Cle­mency, very many and sore Troubles in all the Provinces of the Kingdom. If, Madam, an assurance of having numberless Hearts at your Devotion, Hearts burning with Zeal and Love for the Service of our lawful Prince, and who be rooted through an inviolable Fidelity in this Generous Design, ne­ver in the least to yield to any of your People in any Points of Duty, in the most absolute and most entire Obedience, and who are immovably resolved to live and die in your and his Majesty's Service, be capable of exciting our just Hopes, We, Madam, will live in this Persuasion, that we shall gain and merit the continuance of your Favour, which will be an universal Remedy for all our Maladies; that so to the natural Obligations of Loyal Subjects, of truly Godly Christians, we may have these also superadded, of Servants, loaden and enriched with your Royal Favours and Benefits, and who desire only to enjoy our Lives, that we may spend them in most ardent Prayers, for the preservation of the Sacred Person of our King, the dear Son of your Ma­jesty, a King obtain'd of God by the common united Supplications of all France, that the Divine Blessing may be upon his blooming Youth, that his Scepter may be established, which is now supported by your Majesty's Hands, to the perpetual Glory of your Majesty. We being for ever,

Madam,
Of Your Sacred Majesty, The most Humble, the most Faithful, and most Obedient Subjects and Servants, the Pastors and Elders assembled in the National Synod at Charenton, and in the Name of them all.
    • Garrissoles Moderator.
    • Basnage Assessor.
  • Scribes.
    • Blondel &
    • Le Coq.

CHAP. VI.

18. THE Confession of Faith of the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom was read, and Signed by all the Deputies, and they did all of them unanimously for themselves, and for their Provinces, make this Solemn Protestation, that they would immovably persist to their last Gasp in the Profession of it.

[Page 446] 19. Observations upon Reading of the Church-Discipline.

  • ARTICLE 1. THE strict Observation of the Thirteenth Canon, in the First Chap­ter of our Discipline, concerning the Residence of Pastors in their Churches, is recommended unto all the Provinces, who shall mutually inspect one the other, and shall be responsible respectively for their O­bedience unto this Order in the next National Synod.
  • Article 2. For the better Understanding of the Ninth Canon in the Second Chapter of our Discipline, and the Second Observation of the Synod of Alez, on the immediate foregoing Synod of Vitre, That when a Church is served by several Pastors, and an Appeal shall be made from One of them, this Business shall be decided by his Colleagues, in conjunction with the Consistory; and in such Churches where there is but one Pastor only, a Neighbour Minister shall be intreated to come unto that Consistory, to consult about the Appeal from him, and to give Judgment in that case; and till it be Pronounced, the Appellant shall abstain from Communion at the Lord's Table.
  • Article 3. The Tenth Canon of the 13th Chapter of our Discipline, shall be understood in this Sense, That no Man may Marry the Mother of his Deceased Spouse, unless the Civil Magistrate shall Authorize it by his own Ordinance, which shall be expected, both by the Pastor, and the Parties contracting Marriage.
  • Article 4. The Twelfth Canon shall be couched in these Words, That how­ever Civility and Decency may oppose a Mans Marriage with the Widow of his Wives Brother, yet in case the Civil Magistrate will authorize the Contract, our Churches shall make no difficulty at all to Bless it.
  • Article 5. In ratifying the Canons of the National Synods of Gergeau, Gap, and the Third held at Rochel concerning Proposans, who presume to get into the pulpits, and from thence to hold forth their Propositions, which can be none other than an Authoritative Preaching unto the People, especially if it be on the usual Days and Hours of their Publick Meet­ings; this Assemby at the Request of the Province of Xaintonge, doth forbid all Pastors and Consistories, to suffer this Practice to creep into any of their Churches; nor shall they of their own Heads intro­duce it.
  • Article 6. By reason of that defect which occurs in some Letters of Com­mission from the Provinces unto their Deputies, it is now Decreed, That the Proper Names and Surnames of their respective Deputies shall be inserted in them.
  • Article 7. The Province of Provence, is admonished to cause the Letters of Commission given unto their Deputies to be signed in their Provincial Synod by the Moderator and Scribe, that it may be known who they be that are chosen by them; and they shall also insert into them the Clause of Submission unto the authority of the National Synods, even as it is expressed in that particular Canon of our Discipline relating to it.
  • Article 8. The Province of Britain demanding by their Deputies, whether Pastors may be permitted to Bless the Marriages of Couzen Cermans, before they have obtained his Majesties Dispensation; This Synod doth most strictly forbid any one of our Ministers to attempt such a matter, because the very contrary is expresly injoyned us in those particular Ar­ticles, which explain the Edict of Nantes. See Art 41.
  • [Page 447] Article 9. Whereas the same Province demanded, that this Assembly would frame a particular form for Baptizing of Adult Persons, which are Converted from Paganism, Mahometism, and Judaism unto the Christian Religion; It was thereupon Ordered, that this ensuing Form should be particularly used on those Occasions, when as God shall be gra­ciously pleased to make any Additions unto his Church, of such Con­verts.

CHAP. IX. The Form and Manner of Baptizing Pagans, Jews, Mahometans and Anabaptists Converted to the Christian Faith; Composed by the National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France, Assembled at Charenton, in the Year 1645.

10. THE Catechumen having been sufficiently instructed in the Chri­stian Religion, and able to give an Account of his Faith and Hope in God, and the Lord Jesus, to the good Contentment and Sa­tisfaction of the Church, and they being very well satisfied of the Pu­rity and Integrity of his Life and Conversation by Credible Witnesses, he shall by those self-same Witnesses be presented publickly to the whole Assembly of the Faithful to be Baptized; and the Minister before all the Congregation shall thus bespeak him.

Quest. 1. Do you not acknowledge your self by Nature to be a Child of Wrath, worthy of Death, and Everlasting Malediction?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. 2. Are you not Sorry and Displeased for all the Sins of which you are Guilty ever since you were Born; and do you not promise that you will forsake them for ever more?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. 3. Do you not from your very Heart, renounce all inter­medling with the Temptations and Seducements of the Devil and of his Angels, all the Pomps and Vanities of this present World, and all the Affections and Concupiscences of the Flesh?

Answ. Yes.

If he be a Pagan, the Minister shall thus bespeak him.

Quest. 4. Do not you believe that there is but one God only, the Creator of Heaven and Earth, who by the Word of his Power sustaineth all things, and in whom we Live, Move, and have our Being?

Answ. Yes.

After this, they shall proceed unto the next Question, which shall be common to them all. And here the Reader must be admonished, that all those Questions which are in the Small Roman Character, are to be propounded to all the Chatechumens indifferently; but those in the Italian Character, do either belong distinctly and severally to the Jews or Pa­gans, to the Mahometans or Anabaptists, according as their respective Titles do demonstrate. And then they return unto their General Que­stions in the Lesser Character, which are to be made in this Ensuing Order.

[Page 448] Quest. 5. Do not you believe that this great God who hath Created Hea­ven and Earth, is one in Essence, though distinguished into Three Persons Equal and Coeternal; The Father, the Son begotten of the Father from all Eternity; and the Holy Ghost proceeding Everlasting from the Father and the Son?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. 6. Do not you believe that this Great God who never left himself without Witness, hath manifested himself unto Men, not only by his Works, which ever since their first Production, do uncessantly declare his Praise and Glory, but also by the Revelation of his Counsel, for the Salvation of Man­kind, contained in the Holy Scriptures, called the Old and New Testa­ment?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. 7. Do not you believe that all those Holy Scriptures are of Divine Inspiration, and contain the perfect Rule of our Faith and Life.?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. Do not you profess, that you will even to the last Moment of your Life, resist the Devil, whom you have hitherto adored, serving Idols made with hands, or the Host of Heaven, or those which by Nature are no Gods?

Answ. Yes.

If the Catechumen be a Jew, these Five following Questions shall be propounded to him, omitting those Four above mentioned, as properly belonging to the Heathen.

Quest. 1. Do you not detest the Rebellion and Obdurateness of the Jews, and do you not most humbly beg Pardon of God, that you have been so long a time detained under it?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. 2. Do not you believe that the whole of God's Will, which it hath pleased him graciously to reveal unto us, is not only contained in the Books of the Old Testament, but also in those of the new?

Answ. Yes.

Quest 3. Do not you believe that Jesus the Son of the Blessed Virgin Mary, who was Conceived in her by the uneffable Power of the Holy Ghost, and af­terward Condemned to the Death of the Cross, upon the malicious Accusation of the Jews, by the Ʋnrighteous Sentence of Pontius Pilate, and Raised from the Dead the Third Day, and now exalted in Glory, is God mani­fested in the Flesh, the Eternal word of the Father, by whom he Created and Sustaineth the whole World, that blessed Seed promised unto Adam imme­diately upon his Fall, by whose Power and Vertue the Head of that Old Ser­pent was Bruised, whose coming in the Flesh all the Patriarchs believed and hoped for; that great Prophet, and true Messiah foretold by Moses and all the Prophets that lived after him?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. 4. Do not you believe that the Lord Jesus is the end of the Law for Righteousness unto all Believers, the Truth and Substance of all his Types and Shadows, the true Lamb of God, who taketh away the Sins of the whole World, and in whom all the fulness of the Godhead dwelleth bodily?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. 5. Do not you believe that the Observation of the Ceremonial Law is now not only needless and Superfluous, but also every way pernicious unto Conscience?

Ans. Yes.

[Page 449] If the Catechumen be a Mahometan, the Minister shall propound un­to him these Six following Questions, omitting those above mentioned, which properly belong unto the Jews and Pagans.

Quest. 1. Do you not believe that the Scriptures of the Old and New Testa­ment be inspired of God, and contain his whole Counsel for the Salvation of Men, and are the only perfect Rule of Faith and Life?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. 2. Do not you believe that Jesus the Son of the Blessed Virgin Mary, who was Conceived in her by the Vertue of the Holy Ghost, and Form­ed as to the Flesh out of her own Substance, is God and Man, Blessed for e­vermore, perfect God, and perfect Man; Man born of a Woman in due fulness of time, and God begotten of the Father from Everlasting?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. 3. Do not you believe that the Lord Jesus, from his first Concep­tion after the Flesh, was Holy, Innocent, without Blemish, and separate from Sinners; and that he did not suffer Death for his own Sins, but for ours only?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. 4. Do not you believe that his Death is the Propitiation for our Sins, yea, and for the Sins of the whole World; and that this Propitiation is in­finitely Meritorious, through which Everlasting Glory and Salvation were pur­chased for us?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. 5. Do not you believe that Mahomet was an Impostor, and that his Alcoran is a Sacrilegious Heap of Idle Fancies, full of Absurdities, broach'd on design to set up a False and Abominable Religion?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. 6. Do not you believe that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus is the power of God unto Salvation, to every one that believeth; and that in the Christian Religion, only God the Father hath revealed his good Will and Pleasure for the Salvation of Men, until the End of the World, and that since its Reve­lation, there is not any new Religion to be expired, for that the Lord Christ is the only great Prophet promised unto the Faithful of the Old Testament; and that God having formerly spoken at sundry times, and in divers manners un­to Men, before the Law, and under the Law, hath spoken to the Church of the New Testament, by the Mouth of his only Son the Lord Jesus?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. Give an Account of your Creed.

Answ. I believe in God, the Father Almighty, Creator of, &c.

In case the Catechumen be an Anabaptist, the Minister having made all those Demands Printed in the Roman Character, and omitted those in the Italian, which more particularly belong either to Pagans, Jews, or Mahometans, he shall thus proceed.

Quest. 1. Do not you believe that the Lord Jesus is and shall be true God, and true Man in those Two Natures everlastingly; that he was according to his Human Nature like in all thing unto other Men, Sin only excepted, inso­much that he was the true Son of Abraham, of David, and of the Blessed Virgin, descended from their Seed and Blood, and that the Substance of his Body was not only formed in the Virgin, but also out of the very Substance of the Virgin, conformably to that Saying of the Apostle, that he was of the Seed of David, according to the Scriptures, that he was born of a Woman, and partaker of Flesh and Blood, as all other Children?

Answ. Yes.

[Page 450] Quest. 2. Do you not believe that Infant-Baptism is grounded on the Scrip­tures, and the perpetual Practice of the Christian Church?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. 3. Do not you renounce with your whole Heart their Error, who reject Baptism? And are you not penitent for your so long refusal of it?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. 4. Do not you believe the Authority of Magistrates to be an Ordi­nance of God, unto which whoso will not yield Subjection, do bring upon them­selves Condemnation, and that all kind of Obedience is due unto them?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. Do not you believe that this good God, who calleth all of us by the Ministry of his Word unto Life and Salvation, hath appointed certain Signs and Sacraments in his Church, which do Seal and confirm the Covenant of Grace, propounded to us in the Gospel Mini­stry?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. How many Sacraments do you believe that there be in the Christian Church?

Answ. Two, Baptism and the Lord's Supper.

Quest. Do you desire to be instructed in the Nature and Use of Baptism, which you now demand of this Church of Christ?

Answ. Yes.

Then the Minister shall say,

Our Lord sheweth us in what Poverty and Misery we are all born, when he telleth us, that we must be born again. For if our Nature must be renewed, that it may enter into the Kingdom of God, then 'tis evident that it is universally depraved and accursed, whereof he admo­nisheth us, that we may be humbled and displeased with oar selves; and by this means doth he prepare us earnestly to petition for his Grace, by which all that Corruption and Malediction of our first Nature may be abolished. And we are not capable of receiving it, till we be first emptied of all Confidence in our own Vertue, Wisdom and Righteous­ness, that so we may pass Sentence of Condemnation upon all that is in us.

And look as he remonstrateth unto us our miserable Estate, so also doth he comfort us with his Mercy, promising to regenerate us by his Holy Spirit unto newness of Life, which will be the earnest of our entrance into his Kingdom. This Regeneration consisteth of two Parts: First, that we deny our selves, not following our own Judgment, Will and Pleasure, but resigning our Hearts and Understandings to be led Cap­tive by the Wisdom and Righteousness of God, and so mortifying our selves and all our fleshly Members here below, we do then follow the Divine Light, and take up our Complacency in Obedience unto his good Will and Pleasure revealed to us in his Holy Word, and subject our selves to the Guidance and Government of his Holy Spirit.

Now the Accomplishment of both these is in our Lord Jesus, whose Death and Passion is of such Vertue, that by communicating in it, we are as it were dead to Sin, that so our carnal Affections, and the Desires of our Flesh may be mortified. In like manner by the Vertue of Christs Resurrection, we rise up unto newness of Live, which is of God; in­ [...]smuch as his Holy Spirit doth guide and govern us, and work in us those Works which are well-pleasing to him. Yet the first and chiefest Point of our Salvation is, that by his Mercy he freely pardons all our Sins, not imputing them unto us; and blotteth out the remembrance [Page 451]of them, that so they may not be brought in Judgment against us. All these Benefits are conferred upon us, when he is pleased graciously to incorporate us into his Church by Baptism; for in this Sacrament he te­stifieth unto us the Forgiveness of our Sins. And to this purpose hath he ordained the Sign of Water, thereby to signifie unto us, That as this E­lement cleanseth away the Filth of the Body, even so will he wash and purifie our Souls, that there may not appear the least Spot upon them.

In the next place it holdeth forth unto us our Renovation, which standeth, as was said before, in the Mortification of our Flesh, and in that Spiritual Life which he effecteth in us.

So that we receive a double Grace and Benefit from God in our Bap­tism, provided we do not disannul the Vertue of this Sacrament by our Ingratitude. First, That we have a most certain Token and Testimony, that God will be a propitious Father to us, not imputing our Sins and Offences to us. Secondly, That he will assist us by his Holy Spirit, that we may be enabled to combat with the Devil, Sin, and the Desires of our Flesh, until we have won the Victory; and so enjoy the Liberty of his Kingdom, which is a Kingdom of Righteousness.

For as much then as these two things be accomplished in us by the Grace of our Lord Jesus, it followeth that the Vertue and Substance of Baptism is treasured up in him. And indeed we have no other Laver but that of his Blood; nor any other Renovation, but what is in his Death and Resurrection, which, as he communicateth his Riches and Benedictions to us by his Word, so also doth he distribute them abroad among us by his Sacraments.

And in this appeareth the wonderful Love of God towards us, that these Graces bestowed on us, having (before the Incarnation of our Lord Redeemer) been as it were, locked up among the Jewish People, and the Partition-Wall, which separated between Jews and Gentiles, being broken down by his Death, he hath and doth shed abroad up­on Mankind the saving Waters of his Grace in such abundance, that now there is neither Jew nor Greek, neither Male nor Female, neither Circumcision nor Uncircumcision, nor any outward Condition of Men, that can exclude them from that great Salvation, which is in him, and which the Lord Jesus will have preached unto all Nations: And the Co­venant of his Peace is now ratified by Baptism, according to the Com­mission, which he hath given unto his Apostles, saying, Go ye and preach unto all Nations, baptizing them in the Name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.

Quest. And is it not true, my Brother, that you desire to be Partaker of this Grace by Baptism?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. But forasmuch as he that entreth into the House of God must look unto his ways, lest he should prophane the Sanctuary, and pre­sume, according to that Saying of the wise Preacher, to offer the Sa­crifice of Fools and ungodly Persons, and that he ought to be clean purged from all Leaven of Error and Malice, do you not detest from your Heart all Errors contrary to that sound Doctrin taught in our Churches?

Answ. Yes.

Quest. Forasmuch as we are now about to administer the Sacrament of Baptism unto you, do you not protest to live and die in the Faith of our Lord Jesus, which you have now confessed before us, and to adorn it with an Holy Life and Conversation, and to direct all your Thoughts. Words and Actions to the Glory of God, and the Edification of your [Page 452]Neighbour, and to submit your self to the Order and Discipline of our Church, in Conformity whereunto this Holy Ordinance must be invio­lably maintained?

Answ. Yes.

This being done, the Minister shall add, Let us call upon God, that he may be entreated to give his Blessing to this present Holy Ministration.

O Lord our God! The most wise and merciful God! We praise and bless thy Holy Name for that Grace, which thy good Hand hath deigned to bestow upon this thy Servant, who lay in the profound Darkness of the Shadow of Death, but is now enlightned by thee, thou having cau­sed the Day-Spring from on high with his quickening and saving Bright­ness to arise and shine in upon him, drawing him from a most deplorable hardness of a stony Heart to mollifie and soften him, delivering him from the Bonds of Death, and restoring Life unto him. Lord! as thou hast took away the Veil that was upon his Face, and called him to the Knowledg of thy self the only True God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent, and animated him with a Spiritual Courage to make a publick Confession this Day of thy Holy Faith, and that Hope which thou hast begotten in his Soul, and granted him this Grace to offer him­self in thy Presence unto this Holy Sacrament of Baptism, the Seal of thy Covenant, the Pledg of the Remission of our Sins, and the Token of our Admission into thy House by a Supernatural New Birth: So, most blessed God, we beseech thee, to dart in upon him more and more the Beams of thy Mercy, to forgive him all his Sins, to purge his Conscience with the precious Blood of the Lamb without Spot, who taketh away the Sins of the World. O cause him, Lord, to feel the Almighty Ver­tue of his Propitiation. Let thy Holy Spirit sanctifie him, and make him a new Creature, that he dying unto Sin may live unto Righteous­ness, and putting off the Old Man with his Works, he may put on the New Man, who is renewed in Righteousness and true Holiness. And as we are now pouring upon his Head the Waters of thy Sacrament, so we beseech thee more especially to pour down upon him the Gifts and Graces of thy Holy Spirit. Receive him into the Number of thy Domesticks, and honour him with the Adoption of thy Children. Give him Grace, that during his whole Life he may devote himself entirely unto thy Ser­vice, and yield that Obedience and Religious Worship to thee, which is thy Due and his Duty. And let him persevere faithfully in thy Holy Covenant for ever-more; that as we do now receive him in thy Name into the Communion of thy Church Militant, so thou mayest another Day exalt him into the Bosom of thy Church Triumphant, and gather him at his Death unto that general Assembly of the First-born, whose Names are written in Heaven. Hear us, O merciful Father, that this Baptism, which we do now administer to him according to thy Sacred Ordinance, may produce its Fruit and Vertue in him, as thou hast de­clared in thy Holy Gospel to us, for the sake of thy dear Son, in whom thou art well-pleased, even our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath command­ed us to call upon thee, saying, Our Father which art in Heaven, &c.

Then the Minister addressing himself to the Sureties, who present the Ca­techumen, shall say,

My Brethren, As you have charitably employed your selves in the In­struction and Edification of this our Brother, and are Witnesses of tha Baptism, which he shall now receive through our Ministry; so, do you [Page 453]not promise before God and this Sacred Assembly to continue more and more to strengthen and confirm him in the Faith, and to stir him up unto all good Works?

Answ. Yes.

This done, the Minister speaking unto the Catechumen, who upon his Knees waiteth for Baptism, shall say,

Forasmuch as we have received these Evidences of your Faith, [pouring Water upon him] N. I Baptize thee in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.

The Conclusion of the Form of Baptizing Strangers from the Cove­nant of God, whether Pagans, Jews, Mahometans, Anabaptists, or any other Infidels, who had not been before baptized.

11. If in Churches served by divers Pastors, any one of them be disabled either through Age, or some other Infirmity, from administring the Cup, yet shall he always distribute the Bread in the Lord's Supper unto the Communicants, and this Canon shall be observed in all the Provinces without exception.

12. Whereas in many of the greater Churches of this Kingdom it hath been found requisite for their more general edifying, to handle the Sunday's Catechisms by way of Common-Places in Divinity, and not by familiar Questions and Answers: And to promote their Instructi­on, who are well grown in years, they have substituted extraordinary Catechisings on certain Days immediately preceding the Lords Supper, we approving their Practice, do notwithstanding exhort the rest of the Churches to conform themselves unto the Order prescribed by the Dis­cipline as much as possibly they can. And in case they cannot eve­ry Lords Day Catechise their Children, yet shall they chuse out some days of the Week peculiarly for this Exercise, especially before the Sacrament of the Lords Supper is to be administred, and the Pro­vincial Synods are ordred to see this punctually observed in every Church of their Jurisdiction, and to give an Account thereof unto the next National Synod.

13. To explain that Canon of our Discipline, which bindeth Pastors in their ordinary Course of Preaching to expound some one particular Book of Holy Scripture from the beginning to the end thereof, this As­sembly declareth, that the Intention of the National Synod, which de­creed that Canon, was not thereby to debar or hinder any Pastors from edifying their Churches by expounding of any Books or Texts of Scrip­ture particularly chosen on extraordinary occasions, as of the Lords Supper, &c. nor to impose upon them any necessity of prosecuting the Exposition of the same Book, which was the Subject of their Lord's Day Sermon upon the Week Days, in which the far greatest Part of the People are taken up with the Occupations of their Secular Callings and Families, that they cannot attend upon such Sermons, and so would be deprived of their chiefest Edification, but in this respect to leave all Pastors to their Liberty.

14. Henceforward the Moderators in Synodical Assemblies, and the Deputies which shall be sent from the Provinces in their Name to assist in National Synods shall be chosen, as the Canons of our Discipline have determined, not by the Churches, but by Plurality of Suffrages of the Provinces. And in case any absent Person should be elected, yet this shall not abridge the Pastors of their Liberty in Voting.

[Page 454] 15. For the better Understanding the Third Canon of the Ninth Chap­ter of the Discipline, This Assembly declareth, that the Memoirs where­with every Province intrusteth their respective Deputies, ought to be resolv'd in their Provincial Synods by plurality of Votes, and signed in the said Assemblies by the Moderators; and in case this be omitted, there shall be no more regard had unto them, than unto Motions made by Private Persons who had no Order nor Commission, and propounded such matters of their own Head.

16. Upon the Eighth Canon of the Ninth Chapter of the Discipline, it was decreed, that the Moderator of the Synod having propounded the Matters of Discipline, which are to be debated, shall defer the giving of his Suffrage till all the Deputies have given theirs; and he having gathered their Votes, shall then at last have the Casting Voice.

CHAP. X. Observations made on Reading the National Synod of Alenson, held in the Year 1637.

1. IN compliance with that Petition of the Deputies of Vivaretz, and of the Church of St. Stephen in Forest, which had agreed in a particu­lar Treaty made with the Church of Bonlieu, and by Consent of the Province of Burgundy, that the said Church should be united as it hath been for divers Years last past with it; this Assembly doth approve both of their Reunion with the said Province of Vivaretz, and of its being incor­porated with that of Bonlieu.

2. In Confirmation of the promises made by the National Synods of Charenton, held in the Year 1631, the Second time at that Place; and of Alenson, in the Year 1637, unto Monsieur Chamier, this Assembly resolveth stedfastly as soon as God shall have inabled the Churches, that they shall be punctually performed.

3. A Decree past, that the Sieurs Constant and Bellot should be effectu­ally paid what had been promised them by the foregoing Synods, as soon as ever the Churches may recover a Fund for it; and it shall be returned unto the Province of Xaintonge, who had advanced before-hands the said Monies.

4. For as much as the whole written Will and Testament of Mon­sieur Scoffier, the Father produced in this Assembly, hath not been in the least fulfilled, although the National Synod of Alanson had strictly injoyned his Executors to perform it; the Consistory of the Church of Nismes is ordered once again to call before them the Widow of Mr. John Scoffier Deceased, who had applied to his own private uses, the Monies belonging to Jaquemine his Sister, tho she was by their own Father made Joint-heir with him, that so she may make Restitution of what she had unjustly taken to her self, and that by a false Information brought in by her unto the National Synod of Castres: And in case she refuse to Discharge her Conscience in this particular, then shall the said Con­sistory prosecute her with all the Censures of the Church according to the Discipline.

5. Monsieur du Fresne producing Testimonials from the Province of Higher Languedoc, of his Godly Life, and most exemplary Conversation ever since the last National Synod, and out of respect to his most Humble [Page 455]and Importunate Petition, this Assembly granteth him his Desire, and restoreth him to the Honour and Exercise of his Ministry, of which he had been deprived these Fourteen Years. And it was farther Decreed, that the Act of the National Synod of Alanson relating to him, shall be Rased; and whereas his Name was enrolled among the Deposed, it shall be now taken off the File, and he shall be sent unto the Churches of Issoire, Paillac, Chazelle, and Gazelle, to serve them as their Ordinary Pastor. All which shall be signified unto him by Letters.

6. Complaints being brought in against Monsieur Amyraud, Pastor and Professor in Theology, at Saumur, for Violating the Canons of the National Synod of Alanson, by Printing his Book of Reprobation, and some other of his Works; and the Province of Anjou, and the said Monsieur Amyraud, who was deputed by the said Church and University of Saumur, and charged with the Delivery of their Letters, having remonstrated unto this Synod many and sundry Transgressions of those very Canons, by several Provinces. And the Provincial Deputies of Poictou being heard, and also the said Amyraud, both as to the Publishing of his Books, and the Doctrin contained in them, this Assembly being very well satisfied with his Explications and Sense given of his Doctrin agreeable to that of the Synod of Alanson; and judging it best to bury in the Grave of Oblivion all those reciprocal Complaints brought in from all Parties, hath, as formerly, dismissed the said Sieur Amyraud, with honour to the Exercise of his Professorship, wherein he is exhorted to employ himself with Courage and Chearfulness. Moreover this Synod desirous for the future to settle a good arid lasting Peace in all the Churches, and to satis­fy the Requests of all the Provinces, which have unanimously demanded the strict and punctual Confirmation and Observation of the Canons of the National Synod of Alanson, doth most expressly forbid on pain of all Church Censures, yea, and of being deposed from their Offices all Pastors and Professors to go beyond those bounds in Writing, Preaching or Disputing one against another upon those points declared and explained in the said Synod of Alanson, or to publish any Books on those Subjects. Moreover the said Professors shall be responsible for all their Lectures, Theses and Disputations; and their Provincial Synods shall be accomp­table for them onto the National. And all Students in Divinity are most expresly injoyned, upon pain of being declared unworthy of e­ver serving in the Sacred Ministry, to raise any Stirs or Debates about unnecessary Questions, as concerning the Order of God's Decrees, of U­niversal Grace by the Preaching of Nature, which may lead and bring Men unto Salvation, Points only propounded and advanced by pure Curiosity, and for the Exercise of Mens Wits. And all Examiners of our Proposans in order to the Ministry, shall proceed in that business with very much Charity, exacting from them nothing but what is demanded by the Canons of our Discipline; and provided they give that Satisfaction which is requisite, by signing the Confession of Faith, the Liturgy of our Churches, and the Canons of Alez, Charenton, and Alenson, and this pre­sent Act, they shall be approved and admitted.

7. After Reading of this Canon, which Monsieur Amyraud promised to observe and obey, he petitioned the Synod, that in case his Works might be opposed by Books printed in Foreign Parts, without the Kingdom, to the blasting of his Reputation, License might be given him to defend his own Innocency, and to make use of his Natural right in repelling injury, and purging himself from all Blame and Reproach. An Order passed, that if any such thing fell out, he should demand leave to vindicate himself from the Provincial Synod of Anjou, who shall consider whether it will be expedient for his Consolation, and the Churches Edification.

[Page 456] 8. Monsieur Grace producing his Accompts of Monies received, and distributed to the Churches of Rochel, Montauban and Castres, shall carry them to the next Provincial Synod of Burgundy, where upon his Bring­ing forth of the Acquittances, this Accompt shall be concluded and past by the Authority of this Assembly.

CHAP. XI. APPEALS.

1. THE Churches of Divonne and Grilby, in the Land of Gex, ap­pealing from a Judgment in pecuniary matters, their Appeal is according to the Discipline sent unto the Province of Burgundy: And the Deputies of that Province, are Ordered to take into their Custody all Papers of both Sides relating to it.

2. That right may be done the Church de la Fite upon their Appeal, this Assembly judgeth, that the Province of Lower Guyenne hath exceed­ed the stated Rules. First, In removing Monsieur de Bourdieu from the Church in that Town, unto which he was by a particular Covenant ob­liged, and without hearing the Church, as is evident from the Acts of the said Provincial Synod. 2. For fixing the said Monsieur de Bourdieu, absolutely in the Church of Bergerac, notwithstanding the Appeal of that of La Fite. 3. That when the said Church of La Fite re-demanded their ancient Pastor, they provided for them Monsieur Belon, a Person never desired by them, and against whom very many Members of the said Church made their Exceptions, as being one by whom they could not profit. Wherefore that said Province and all others, are forbidden for the future, to use any such manner of dealings; and the said Pro­vince is enjoyned to comfort and accommodate the said Church of la Fite, as soon as possibly they can, by providing a Pastor for it, who may be more pleasing and acceptable to them than Monsieur Belon, and to settle the said Belon in some other place, where he may employ his Gifts more usefully. And whereas Bergerac is a Church of no small im­portance, and its Necessities are very great and urgent, and Monsieur de Bourdieu is exceeding Successful in his Ministry there, this Synod doth approve of his being in that Station, and confirmeth him in the Pastoral Office of that Church. And whereas the Lord of Rabas, his Majesties Commissioner in the Synod of St. Foy, who made this Change, hath complained by Letters, that the Act of Monsieur de Bourdieu's Removal was passed before a Publick Notary, an Answer was Voted to be re­turned, assuring him how great Deference this Assembly hath for his Lordship's Person and Quality, and to the truth of that Testimonial ren­dred by the Deputies of Lower Guyenne concerning what was transact­ed in their Provincial Assembly, and that whilst Judgement was passed upon the said Appeal, that Act was not in the least regarded.

3. Upon Hearing the report of the Committee, who were ordered to inspect the Appeal of Monsieur Reynault, Pastor of the Church of Realville, and the Proceedings against him by the Synods of Mauvezin and Realmont, this Assembly conserving the Honour of his Ministry untainted, and confirming the Judicial Acts of the Province, to whose care and kindness, he is yet notwithstanding particularly recommended, doth exhort him to enjoy his Quietus the remainder of his Days, that in case his many and frequent Sicknesses shall not permit him to go [Page 457]through with the Duties of his Calling, yet he may Edifie the Church of God by his Exemplary Life and Conversation.

4. Report being made by the Commissioners, appointed to examine the Letters and Memoirs of Monsieur Moysnier, who appealed, because the word of Censure was not inserted into the Act of the Synod of Higher Lan­guedoc, and had formed a Complaint against the Sieur Crubel: This As­sembly, as to the first Article judgeth, that his Appeal was ill grounded. And as for his Complaint, in as much as he never gave notice of it unto Monsieur Crubel, it shall be carried unto the Consistory of the Church of Montauban, to whom the care of restoring him unto his charge is particularly recommended.

5. The Colloquy of Condommois appealing from the Synod of Lower Guyenne, for taking to themselves the Cognizance of Monsieur Rival's Complaint, and of that of the Province of Bearn, and not having ordered any Person to appear for them, nor sent any Memoirs whereby to sustain their Appeal, this Assembly declareth the said Appeal null and void, and the Appealers worthy of the greatest Censures, for having by a kind of Chicanery of Law, obstructed the final Decision of that Af­fair; and requireth the very next Synod of that Province to give Judg­ment on it, and not only to denounce the Censures, but to see them as zealously executed, and to exert their Authority; that whatever Le­gacies have been heretofore, or may be hereafter bequeathed unto the Church of Marsan, be punctually and faithfully applied according to the Intention of the Testators; and that the right of Alternation ex­pressly declared in this Testament, be kept inviolably for the Province of Bearne.

6. Memoirs sent from the Church of St. Hippolite were read, in which they maintained their Appeal from the Decree of the Synod of Seven­nes, who had forbidden them to seek after Monsieur Poujade, now in the Ministry of the French Church of Canterbury in England. And the Deputies of the Province produced and alledged the Reasons of their Prohibition; and the whole affair having been maturely considered and debated, this Assembly confirmeth that Decree from which they have Appealed, and forbids that Church of St. Hippolyte of ever any more entertaining a Thought for the said Poujade; and this also shall be obser­ved as a standing Rule by all the Churches of that Province.

7. Although the Appeal of the Consistory of the Church of St. John de Gardonengues be not of the nature of those things which are to be brought unto these Assemblies, yet nevertheless this Assembly de­sirous of the Peace of that Church, and for the procuring and effect­ing of it, hath took cognizance thereof; and vacating the Judgment of the said Synod of Sevennes, which had approved that Monsieur Bony the Younger, should erect a Seat for himself in the Temple, directly con­trary to the advice of the Consistory, retaining the ancient Custom of that Church. It Declareth, that excepting the Lords and Magi­strates, and Judges of that Place, every one should be at liberty to sit where they pleased. And it is farther Ordained, that in all such like cases, every Consistory shall have full Power to Act and Provide what will be most for the Peoples Edifying, without any Appeal at all from them. And that for the future, no Appeals of this kind shall ever be admitted into the National Synods.

8. The Acts of the Synod of Sevennes, and a Letter written from Mon­sieur Tubert, complaining of his being Deposed from the Holy Mini­stry, without ever confronting of the Witnesses, being all read, and the Deputies of that Province heard, who had no Memoirs given them by their Principals for justifying of their Judgment, the Assembly [Page 458]dismissed this Cause to the Cognizance of the next Synod of Lower Languedoc, and enjoyneth the Parties to appear in Person before it, and to bring with them all their Acts and Evidences that may serve to the clearing up of this matter, and impowereth the said Synod to give forth a final Judgment on it.

9. The Appeal of the Church of Brenoux, concerning their Con­junction with that of Laval, is disannul'd; because that such Matters as these about Uniting one Church unto another, are to be judged So­vereignly without Appeal, by every Provincial Synod.

10. The Church of Vixan Appealed from the Synod of Sevennes, for rejecting their Petition, when they craved leave to get for themselves a Second Pastor. This Assembly disannulleth their Appeal, because that the said Church had not sent any Memoirs for the upholding of their Appeal, and because the Ground of it is now wholly remo­ved.

11. That Sentence pronounced by the Provincial Synod of Lower Guyenne is confirmed in all its Branches and Articles, and the Consisto­ry of Tonneins hath incurred the greatest Censure, for having (under the pretext of a particular Counsel offered by the same Synod unto the Church of Bergerac, and propounded by them as an Example to be fol­lowed by all others in the Province,) deprived Monsieur Fevron (who now Appealed) of a Right acquired by him through a long and unin­terrupted Possession, without any Complaint brought in against him. 2. For Suspending Monsieur Fazas the Younger, maintaining his Father's Right; yea, since he had entred his Appeal, without any the least re­gard had unto his Father's unjust Deposal from his Office in the Eldership. 3. For refusing to notifie unto the Church, the Restitution of the said Monsieur Fazas, unto his Office, whom they had Deposed, although the Provincial Synod had ordered them so to do, and that according to the Canons of our Discipline. Moreover this Assembly Decreeth, that the Judgment of that Provincial Synod shall be fully and most effectually performed; and that the Pastors and Elders of the Church of Tonneins, who shall not acquiesce in it, shall be Censured and Suspended from their Offices by Monsieur Brignos, (another Copy hath Brinol) Pastor of La Parande, who was ordered by the Provincial Synod to inflict the Censures on them. And the Lord of St. Blancard, by reason that his House is Situated on the other side of the River, shall be at liberty to joyn himself unto that Church which is nearest to him. And farther, all Consistories are strictly forbidden to bring any Appeals of this Nature unto these National Synods; and although it be not our Intention to trouble our Selves with particular Customs, which have obtained in the Churches, about seating of Persons in our Temples, yet we do declare our Judgment, that there are less and fewer Inconveniences in leav­ing them free to all Comers, than to assign them unto particular Per­sons of a Private Condition, who have no Right nor Priviledge to arrogate and claim unto themselves a preheminence above any o­thers.

12. This Assembly desiring to preserve those Lords who have the priviledge of high Justice, and other Gentlemen in the possession of those Advantages granted them by the Edict, and doing right unto the Lord of Marcassargues, upon his Appeal, Ordaineth, that the Province of Sevennes shall yield unto his Lordship's Demand, upon those Con­ditions expressed in his Memoirs, and produced by him in this Assembly, to wit, that the Pastors shall come unto his House at his Charges, and without prejudice to those Religious Exercises, which are to be per­formed [Page 459]formed on certain Days of the Week; and that there be the like Con­sideration had for Persons of the same Quality and Character.

13. A Man going by the Name of Michael, dwelling at St. Stephens de val Franscisque being Condemned by the Provincial Synod of Sevennes, to separate himself from the Niece of his Deceased Wife, whom he had espoused, Appealed unto this Assembly; who having considered the Case, judged that Monsieur Sauvage the Pastor, and the whole Con­sistory of St. Stephen's, had deserved the greatest Censures for their Dis­respect shewn unto the Laws of the Land, and the Canons of our Dis­cipline, in publishing the Banes of the said Michael, and afterwards for having given him a Certificate of their Publication. The Synod also of Sevennes was justly blamed for admitting a Fellow so deep in Guilt, and engaged and resolved to continue in his Sin, to take an Oath in their Presence. And the Sieur Ausez is ordered to appear before the Provincial Synod of Lower Languedoc, and to be accountable unto them for what he hath done in this business. And the said Michael and his Wife are commanded to give Glory unto God, and to refrain each others Company, and no more to wound their Consciences, by conti­nuing in a Life so Scandalous, Condemned by the Word of God, and the Statute Laws of the Kingdom. And whereas the said Consistory of Saint Stephens, have took upon them by their Letters to maintain the Cause of these Delinquents, and that there is very much reason to sus­pect, that the Signature of Monsieur Barjon, affixed to the Lower end of the said Letters is Counterfeited, they shall be all carried to the next Synod of that Province, which shall inform themselves of the matter of Fact, and in case the Suspicion be found to be well grounded, they shall immediately proceed to censure the Person or Persons guilty of this Forgery.

14. The Acts and Memoirs sent from the Sieur de Combalasse, and those Joyning with him on the One Party, were read in this Assembly; and on the other, the Deputies of the Province of Higher Languedoc were heard, giving in the Reasons of that Judgment, which the Pro­vincial Synod held at Mauvezin, had prononuced, both against the said Sieur de Combalasse, and those who had Accused him. Whereupon the said Judgment was Confirmed in all its Articles and Members. And forasmuch as there have been very many Defaults in the Proceedings on all Hands, which deserve a Censure, it was Decreed, that sith the Mi­nistry of the said Sieur de Combalasse can be no longer Edifying to the Church of Realmont, he shall be removed from it, and another Pastor Substituted in his Stead. And whereas upon Reading those Acts pro­duced, divers Articles of Accusation appeared, which were not suffici­ently cleared nor proved, the Colloquy of Albigeois is charged at their next Meeting; as also the Synod of higher Languedoc, to revise this mat­ter, and to take new Information thereupon; and as things alledged, shall be averred and proved, to apply the Censures appointed by our Discipline.

15. Monsieur Guyonnet, Pastor of the Church of Chastillon upon Seine, having Appealed unto this Synod, that right might be done him, a Decree past, that he should continue to serve the said Church one Year however, until the Meeting of the Provincial Synod of Burgundy; upon the breaking up of which, he shall be at full Liberty. And the Sieur de Carouge shall be sent unto the Church of Beaune, to continue there for a time, and at the departure of the said Monsieur Guyon­nelt, he shall be settled in the Church of Chastillon, as its peculiar Pastor.

[Page 460] 16. That Judgment pronounced by the Province of Berry, upon the Sieur de la Galere, was Confirmed, and his Appeal from it disannulled; yet forasmuch as the said Province, and that of Anjou, in which he hath heretofore exercised his Ministry, have given him an Honourable Te­stimony; this Assembly Decreeth, that he shall be left upon the Roll of Pastors, who are by the National Synod to be distributed among the Churches, and shall be imployed in such an One as the good Hand of God shall direct him to.

17. The Sieur Codure, formerly Pastor and Professor of Divinity in the Church and University of Nismes, having sent Letters with a Dia­tribe of his, Dedicated unto this Assembly, in which he pretends to reconcile the Differences between the Protestants and the Church of Rome concerning Justification, and demanded Audience of it: Accor­ding to his Request, he was admitted to propound the Reasons and Motives of his Design. Which having done, there was a most serious Remonstrance made him of the great wrong he had done; First, Unto the Truth of God, in taking upon him to reconcile Contradictory O­pinions, and utterly inconsistent one with the other. And then Se­condly, How injurious he was unto the Protestants, in oppugning as er­roneous their common Confession, that so to their prejudice he might advantage the Romish Church, which doth notoriously confound Two of the greatest Blessings of God, and inseparable one from the other, though yet always distinct in themselves; to wit, The Sinners Absolu­tion before the Tribunal of God, upon the account of the Merits of Christ Jesus, his Obedience imputed to him, and Regeneration wrought in the Heart of Man, by the Sanctifying Operation of the Holy Ghost. And Lastly, how much an Enemy he was unto himself, in Forsaking his Ministry, and the Cure of Souls, to become an Advocate of such a Vile and Ungodly Cause as is this of the Papacy, which is altogether unrea­sonable in him, for that he undertakes things impossible. But he still protesting that he never intended to, and never would depart from the Orthodox Creed professed in our Churches, and offered to purge and acquit himself from all Suspicions that might be had of him by his Vo­luntary Subscribing the principal Articles of the Doctrin of Truth, from which he was supposed to have swerved and declined: They were there­upon offered to him; which when he had as freely and in general Signed and Subscribed, as he had offered to do it, yet it being done with hesitation for some time, and this also attended with ambiguous Expressions, the Assembly was constrained to doubt of his Sincerity; and it was the rather feared, for that after the Subscription required, he resolutely refused to follow his Vocation, and the Counsel of his Bre­thren, discovering an unworthy Disdain and Scorn of that Holy and Honourable Employment in the Ministry of the Gospel, whereunto in his Younger Days he was called by God. All which considered, the Synod interdicted him all the Offices of the Sacred Ministry, and of the Profession of Theology, and injoyned both the Province, and that particular Church where he constantly Resideth, to Watch over his Deportments, and to give an accompt of him and his Conversation un­to the next National Synod, which may, according to what Testimo­nials they shall receive of him, and his future Carriage, proceed unto his Restauration.

18. The Sieur Roux, coming with Letters and Memoirs written by Twelve Persons (or thereabout,) in the Name of the Consistory of Ay­margues to sustain their Appeal, which he and others who had Deputed him, had made from the Judgment past against them in the Synod of Lower Languedoc; and on the other side, an Appeal of Monsieur Sigillory, [Page 461]Pastor of the Church of Aymargues being read, and the Deputies of that Province heard, giving an Account of the Reasons of their Judgment; this Assembly Declared, that those Appeals ought not to have been brought unto it, nor should the Provincial Synod have suffered it, and doth therefore dismiss the Cognizance of their Affair, to the Provincial Synod of Sevennes. And whereas divers matters have been alledged, but not proved against Monsieur Sigillory, concerning violent Actions pretended to have been done by him, bitter and injurious Words utter­ed in his ordinary Talk and Discourses, Sermons fraught with Invectives, Perverse and Unworthy Wrestings of the Word of God; the Consisto­ry of Sauva is Commissionated to send Deputies unto his Church, and to inquire and inform themselves of these things, upon the Places where they have been said to be uttered and acted, and to make report of the whole unto the said Synod, which shall have full power to dispose of the Ministry of the said Sigillory, according as will most contribute to the Edification of God's Church.

19. The Church of Duras having demanded of the Province of Lower Guyenne, that Monsieur Thoroud might be bestowed upon them for their Pastor; and being denied their Request, they brought in an Appeal from them unto this Assembly, but sent no Memoirs at all for the up­holding of it. The Church of Leyras also opposed their Petition, and requested of that Provincial, and of this National Synod, that it might not be deprived of the Ministry of their Pastor, the said Monsieur Tho­roud. Upon the whole, the Judgment of the Provincial Synod was Confirmed, and the Sieur Thorold fixed in the Pastoral Office of the Church of Leyras, and the Appeal of the Church of Duras declared null and void.

20. Whereas the Lord de la Baume complained by Word of Mouth, and produced Letters and Memoirs from Four Elders, and a great many Heads of Families living at Saint Foy, and who were Appellants with him, opposing the Settlement of Monsieur Privat, in the Pastoral Office of their Church, and petitioning that Monsieur Alba (who was set at Liberty by the last Synod of Lower Guyenne, to officiate in his Majesties Army in Germany, under the Conduct of his Excellency the Lord Mares­chal de Turenne as his Chaplain,) might be given to them as their Pastor. And the Sieur Guyon Pastor of the Church of Bourdeaux being heard speak on behalf of his Province, and the Sieurs Privat and Alba for what particularly concerned themselves: And the Assembly being well assu­red of the Consent of Mademoiselle de Bouillon, (who remitted in her Brothers Name the Lord Mareschal of Turenne, whatever right he could lay claim unto in the Ministry of the said Alba,) and condescending to the desire of the Plaintiffs, and to put a final end to all their Com­plaints, did Ordain, that those Ministers aforesaid, the Sieurs Privat and Alba should serve joyntly the said Church of St. Foy; and that the said Church may be fully settled, and its divided Members mutually and per­fectly reconciled among themselves in a cordial Peace and Union, the Sieurs Garrissoles and Darashus are Commissionated and Expresly ordered as they return unto their own Province to ride over unto St. Foy, and to use all possible means for the Peace and Repose of the said Church; and in case they be not able to remove all the Obstructions, and to sur­mount all the Difficulties which may occur, the Synod of higher Lan­guedoc is nominated and appointed to hear all Parties, and to put a final Period to their Contentions, by his last Judicial Sentence from which there shall be no Appealing.

[Page 462] 21. The Sieur Pejus Appealed from divers Judgments past upon him by Synod of Berry, in pursuance of an Act made on his Account, in the last National Synod of Alanson. This Assembly declareth his Appeal not admittable, and ordaineth that the next Synod of Berry shall exert their Authority, and see that all his Arrerages due from the Church of Argenton be paid him Honestly, and without delay at the rate of Three Hundred and Twenty Livers a Year; and that for the future they do constantly furnish him with Three Hundred and Fifty Livers Yearly. And in case of any default herein, that then the said Pejus shall be set at Li­berty, to provide for himself in any other Church either within or with­out the Province.

22. The Lady Dutchess of Trimouille, having desired Audience of this Assembly, which was granted her; she proposed, that it was very needful for the Peace and Welfare of the Church of Vitre in Brittain, that the Sieurs Petre and Jortain its Pastors should be removed from it, because of the Misunderstandings and Divisions, which have been be­tween them for many Years together. Moreover the Province of Anjou requested, that the Church gathered at Terchant (which was only joyn­ed for some time to that of Vitre, by the National Synod held there in the Year 1583,) might be reincorporated with that of Laval, because the said Church of Terchant lieth, and is situated in the County of Laval, and was from its first Foundation United to, and a Member of that of Laval. The Deputies of the Province of Brittain were also heard speak on behalf of their Synod, who reported how opposite the Intentions of the Lady of Montmartin were unto this Separation, be­cause the Discords between the Pastors, had divided the Body of the Church of Vitre; which being at length tired with their Contentions and Debates, in which they have been unavoidably ingaged through their Means, did entreat by Letters the Lady Dutchess of Trimouille to get them discharged from their Ministry in it. This Synod Decreeth, that according to the desire of the said Lady Dutchess, those Two Pa­stors who have hitherto served in the said Church of Vitre, shall be transferred elsewhere. And that Monsieur Jortan shall be sent unto the Church in the Isle of Gast and Lassay, provided the said Monsieur Jor­tane and the Church do Consent unto it; and the Church of Vitre, shall be provided of a Pastor, adorned with Gifts and Graces meet for their Edification. And as for that of Terchant and Vieuville, the Sieurs Bas­nage and de L'Angle, together with the Sieurs Guesdon and Caillard, or in case of their Lawful Hindrance, then two other Pastors, and Two Elders, Members of the Colloquy of Constantin, taking with them the Memoirs and Acts brought hither unto this Synod from the Church of Vitre, shall pass over to it at the Charges of the said Church, and shall proceed to Censure those Persons, whom they find guilty of these Divi­sions. And they shall send Monsieur Petre to the Church of Terchant and la Vieuville; and that they may effectually compose the Discords which do trouble the Church of Vitre, they shall endeavour to gain the Con­sent of the Lady of Montmartyn, for the settling of Monsieur Petre, in the said Church of Terchant, and to yield unto the Dismembring of the said Church from that of Vitre, and dispose the said Lady to follow the Intention of this Assembly: And they shall give an Accompt here­of unto the next National Synod.

23. Monsieur Huron, Pastor of the Church of Barbigneres, sent Letters with his Appeal from the Synod of Lower Guyenne, which had inter­dicted him the publishing of some certain Discourses of his about State Affairs, because they did not conceive them to be any wise Edify­ing unto the Church of God. This Assembly Declareth, that the said [Page 463]Appeal ought not to be admitted, nor can it be of right brought be­fore it; and farther, the said Huron is injoyned to acquiesce in the judgment of his Province.

24. Monsieur Charron Advocate in the Parliament of Bourdeaux, and Elder of the Church of Bergerac, Complained and Appealed from the Synod of Lower Guyenne, by the Mouth of the Lord of Pyrarede, with whom he had deposited his Memoirs. This Assembly reversing the Judgment of that Provincial Synod, taketh off the Censure which was inflicted on him by the Colloquy of Perigord, there being an Error in it, and declareth that the Consistory of Bergerac hath acted very ill in their Proceedings; and that the Sieur Jacob Tourneau having carried himself so unnaturally and unhumanly to his own Father, as is pub­lickly and notoriously known to the whole World, ought not to have been chosen unto the Office of an Elder in that Church of Christ.

25. The Synod of Higher Languedoc shall judge finally of that Appeal brought by the Church of Saint Foy, which was condemned by the Sy­nod of Lower Guyenne, to pay the Arrerages due unto the Heirs of the Sieurs Hesparian and Mizaubin their Deceased Pastors for their Work and Service in the Ministery among them.

26. The Appeal of Monsieur Crane shall be signified unto the Consi­story of St. Maixant, and by them carried unto the Synod of Xain­tonge, who shall by the Authority of this Synod pass a final Judgment on it.

27. Mr. Giles Marchand, Advocate in the Parliament of Rouen, pre­sented a Petition unto this Assembly, requesting that there might be some Alteration made in the Government of the more Populous Churches of this Kingdom; and he Complained, that because he had insisted on such like Proposals, he was Suspended from the Lord's Sup­per by the Consistory of the Church of Rouen; and this Sentence of Suspension was Ratified by the Authority of the Provincial Synod of Normandy. Answer was return'd him in these Words, that the Na­tional Synod injoyned him to abandon these his Designs and Fancies which could never be effected according to his Intentions. And inasmuch as he hath promised to acquiesce in what shall be here Ordained; if he do, let him be again admitted to Communion with the Church at the Lord's Table.

28. The Sieur de Coutures Appealing from a Judgment given by the Isle of France; and not sending any Memoirs to abet and maintain it, his Appeal is declared null and void.

29. Le Sieur Toussaints de Roussannes Appealing from the Synod of Lower Guyenne, for giving leave to the Sieur de Blancard, to sit ordinarily a­mong the Elders in the Church of la Fite, (which they did out of re­spect to his Old Age, and many Infirmities; and because of those conside­rable Services he had done the Church of la Fite;) and not sending any Memoirs to sustain his Appeal, it was declared null.

30. Those Appeals of the Churches of Navarrins and Ortez from the Judicial Sentence pronounced in the Synod of Bearn held at Lambeze are declared null.

31. Monsieur Rondel who had been Deposed from his Office of Elder by Sentence of the Consistory of Vitre, which also was Confirmed by an­other of the Provincial Synod of Brittain, having Appealed from them, shall declare his Grievances unto the Sieurs Basnage and de L'Angle, who are Commissionated by this Assembly to remedy those disorders in the Church of Vitre, and to judge finally of those matters, without any Ap­peal from them.

[Page 464] 32. The Sieur Aymin, at present Pastor in the Church of Manosques Appealed from the Synod of Dolphiny, held in the Year 1642, at Nyons, which had by their Decree removed him from his Ministry in the Church of Die, and given him liberty to provide himself elsewhere, either within or without the Province, according as the good Providence of God should direct him. The Assembly having heard him open par­ticularly his Grievances, and the Answers made unto them by the De­puties of that Province, doth Confirm the Decree of the said Synod of Nyons, and at the request of those aforesaid Deputies, doth in compli­ance with the said Province and Church of Die, now settle him in the Church of Manosques; nor may he on pretence of any Bargain and A­greement made betwixt him and the Church of Die, demand or claim a Farthing from them for the time in which he hath exercised his Mini­stry among them. And farther, License is given unto the Church of Manosques, to provide themselves of another Pastor, as God shall give them Ability and Opportunity for so doing, either within or without the Province, in case the said Aymin shall leave them destitute and un­supplied, to follow his Suits at Law, which he hath already, or may hereafter Commence, or in case he shall Abandon them without their Consent first had and obtained.

33. The two Synods of Poictou and Xaintonge, having agreed and joyntly consented to the Uniting of the Churches of Champagne-Mouton and St. Claud, and after reading those Letters sent from the Right Ho­nourable the Earl of Roussy (by whose Contribution the said Church of Champagne-Mouton is principally maintained,) and who requested that Monsieur Ferrand might be continued in his Ministry there, notwith­standing the means used by the Church of Courtelles to remove him thence, and gain him for themselves; as it appeareth by their Letters, Appeal and Memoirs sent unto this Synod for this very end and purpose. This Assembly confirmeth the Union of those said Churches of Champagne and St. Claud, and Ordaineth the Synod of Poictou to take all possible care for the speedy supply of the Church of Courtelles, by some able and worthy Minister, who may be for its Edification. And on default here­of, the Church of Courtelles shall be reincorporated with that of Cham­pagne and St. Claud, and shall be served alternatively by the said Monsieur Ferrand, who also shall assist alternatively at the Synods of Xaintonge and Poictou.

34. Monsieur Homel, Deputy for the Province of Vivaretz, came charged with the Memoirs of the University of Die, and declared in the audience of this Synod, the Grievances they had sustained by Judgments past upon them the 21st Day of March, 1638, and the 7th of March, 1643, by the Consistory of Lion, to whose Cognizance the Difference betwixt the said University and Monsieur Aymin had been remitted, up­on occasion of an Accompt which should have been rendred by him of a certain business, with the management whereof he was intrusted by that University: And the said Mr. Aymin was heard in his Answers to them. Upon the whole, this Assembly amended these Judgments afore­said, and hath regulated and reduced the Payments to be made unto the said Aymin, to Sixty Sous by the day for his Journeys, and those Days to the Number of Six Hundred, Fifty and Nine; so that the Sum due for them, amounts to Sixteen Hundred Forty and Seven Livers, and Ten Sous. Moreover it is Ordained, that those aforesaid Judg­ments of the 21st of March, 1638, and the 7th of March, 1643, shall stand good for those other Sums, which have been adjudged him, ari­sing to Seven Hundred, Forty and Seven Livers, Seven Sous; out of which there shall be deducted the Sum of Two Hundred and Ten [Page 465]Livers received by Monsieur Aymin, and couched by himself in his Ac­compt of the 4th of January, 1638. And the Sum of an Hundred and Thirty Livers, Five Sous, which he received of the Consistory of Lyon, March the 27th, 1634, together with the Sum of Eight Hundred, Thir­ty and Four Livers, Sixteen Sous, owned by him on account of the 17th of January, 1642, all those Payments amounting to the Sum of 2982 l. the said Mr. Aymin shall restore and make Payment out of them the Sum of Five Hundred Eighty and Seven Livers, Four Sous, unto the said University; and of all other Sums received by him, which he ne­ver charged, nor brought in himself Debtor for on his Account; as al­so all Papers, Deeds, and Instructions belonging to the University of Die, and lying by him and in his Custody, he shall Surrender to them.

35. Whereas the University of Saumur, have brought in an Appeal, upon a business of Monsieur Forbes their Professor of Eloquence, it is declared null.

36. The Appeal of the Church of Lassay about their Pastor Monsieur Rouvean is declared null.

CHAP. XII. General Matters.

  • ARTICLE 1. IF any Pastors being removed from their Churches by Ordinance of their Provincial Synods, shall endeavour to obstruct the Exe­cution of that Ordinance, by entring of their Appeals unto the National Synod, and thereby as much as in them lieth, promote Disorders and Confusions in the House of God, and render our Discipline useless, and the Cure of the Church remediless: This Assembly decreeth, that the said Appellants shall be subject to the Judgment of their Neighbour Pro­vinces, which shall first hold their Synod; and that Provincial Synod shall take Cognizance of their Appeal, and give Sentence in it till the meeting of the next National Synod.
  • ARTICLE 2. This Assembly forbiddeth all the Provinces to Cause their Young Scholars make Oath, that they will never quit the Service of those Churches and Provinces in which they shall be first admitted unto the Ministry of the Gospel; because this is prejudicial to the Rights of our National Synods, and very much impedeth the common Edification of the Churches.
  • ARTICLE 3. It being moved by the Deputies of the Isle of France, all the Churches are enjoyned to conserve most Charily the Acts of Settlements made in the Years 1599, and 1600, by those Lords Commissioners, who were deputed by his Majesty King Henry the Fourth, to execute the Edict, and to give notice thereof in all Places where it hath not been observed; and to take a most special care of all their Deeds, Acts and Evidences which prove the Exercise of our Religion in those Places, where it was in the Years 1576, and 1577, and 1596, and 1597.
  • ARTICLE 4. When as Pastors and Elders for the Conscientious Discharge of their Duties, shall be Prosecuted at Law, provided they have acted therein according to the Canons of our Discipline, and the Rules of [Page 466]the Edict, the Churches are bound to see them indemnified; and in case their particular Church be overburden'd, the other Churches of that Colloquy and Province, ought in Conscience to help bear the Charges with them. Wherefore this Assembly cannot but judge those Churches guilty of a most inexcusable ingratitude, who have forsook their Pastors and Elders, leaving them to shift for themselves, when as they have been Sued at Law, and Imprisoned for following the Duties of their Places and Callings.
  • ARTICLE 5. At the Request or the Province of Sevennes, this Assembly ex­plained the First Article of General Matters, passed in the National Synod of St. Maixant, and did thereupon declare, that no particular Church could seek after a Pastor, till it have first obtained permission from their Colloquy, or Provincial Synod; and when as they have procured him, they may not effectually settle him, without the Con­sent of the whole body of that Synod, or of the Neighbouring Pa­stors, 'till such time as the Synod shall be agreed, and approve there­of.
  • ARTICLE 6. The Province of Lower Guynne, moved that all the Churches might be injoyned to conform unto their Custom, who as soon as they come into the Temple, humbling themselves upon their Knees, do each of them privately by themselves, offer up a short Prayer unto God, craving in it his gracious assistance, in hearing of the Word Preached. But it was the Judgment of this Assembly, that no Canon should be made about a matter in itself indifferent; and that the Churches should be left at liberty to use their own ancient Customs; and they be all exhorted respectively to seek after those things which will make for their Edification, and to avoid and shun all kind of Ostentation, Af­fectation, and Superstition.
  • ARTICLE 7. The Maritime Provinces making great Complaints of the vast number of Captives detained in Algier, Tunis, Salle, and other Places of Barbary and Morocco, and of their sad and woful Condition, and that they do indispensably need the Charitable Assistance of all the Faithful, to redeem them out of Misery: This Synod adjureth by the Bowels of Compassion of the Living God, and by that Fellow-feel­ing which all Members of our Lord Jesus ought to have of one anothers Straits and Necessities, all the provinces, and all the Churches, and eve­ry particular Individual Professor of our Religion, to yearn with Bowels of Pity over the Affliction of these our poor Brethren, and to contri­bute liberally towards their Redemption; and the Alms which shall be Collected to this purpose from the Provinces of Xaintonge, Poictou, Lower Guyenne, Bearn, Higher Languedoc, shall be paid into the Con­sistory of Rochell; and those Alms which shall be Collected from the Provinces of Lower Languedoc, Sevennes, Vivaretz, Dolphiny, and Bur­gundy, shall be paid into the Consistory of Lions; and those Alms which shall be Collected from the Provinces of Normandy, Brittain, Anjou, Berry, and the Isle of France, shall be paid into the Consistory of Pa­ris; and every Province shall send unto the Consistory of Paris, a List of their Captives, and an Account of their Alms; that so these Monies may be employed in the Redemption of those Captives, who are Na­tives of Provinces before any others, and after them as a Supplement of Charity for others also: That so this whole work of Love may redound to the Glory of God, the common Edification, and particular Conso­lation of these our Poor Afflicted Brethren.
  • ARTICLE 8. The Provinces of the Isle of France and Anjou moving it: All those Churches who injoy the priviledge of a Printing Press, are strictly charged, that they do not suffer any Alteration to be made either in [Page 467]the Translation of the Bible, or Book of Psalms, or in the Text of the Confession of Faith, Liturgy, and Catechism, without an express Order from that Consistory, which is authorised thereunto by the Provincial Synod.
  • ARTICLE 9. Upon report made by certain Deputies of the Maritime Provinces, that there do arrive unto them from other Countries some Persons going by the Name of Independents, and so called, for that they teach every particular Church should of right be governed by its own Laws, with­out any Dependency or Subordination unto any Person whatsoever in Ecclesiastical Matters, and without being obliged to own or acknowledge the authority of Colloquies or Synods in matters of Discipline and Or­der, and that they settle their Dwellings in this Kingdom: A thing of great and dangerous consequence, if not in time carefully prevented. Now this Assembly fearing lest the Contagion of this Poyson should diffuse it self insensibly, and bring in with it a World of Disorders and Confusions upon us; and judging the said Sect of Independentism not only prejudicial to the Church of God, (because as much as in it lieth, it doth usher in Confusion, and openeth a Door to all kinds of Singula­rities, Irregularities and Extravagancies, and barreth the use of those means, which would most effectually prevent them,) but also is very dangerous unto the Civil State; for in case it should prevail and gain Ground among us, it would form as many Religions, as there be Pa­rishes and distinct particular Assemblies among us. All the Provinces are therefore enjoyned, but more especially those which border upon the Sea, to be exceeding careful, that this Evil do not get footing in the Churches of this Kingdom; that so Peace and Uniformity in Religion and Discipline may be preserv'd Inviolably, and nothing may be inno­vated or changed among us, which may in any wise derogate from that Duty and Service we owe unto God and the King.

    N. B. whether the Persons thus qualified by this Reverend Assembly came from the Old or New England, I cannot tell; at this time 'tis cer­tain the Divisions about Church Discipline flew very high here at Home, to the great hinderance of Reformation, and the letting in upon us a Deluge of Sects and Pestilential Heresies, the sight of which grieved the Hearts of all that truly feared God, and exasperated very many Emi­nent Divines and Ministers against the Congregational Brethren; which terminated in a most lamentable Schism, and of above Forty Years continuance. But it pleased God at last to have Compassion upon us, and to touch the Hearts of the Godly Ministers of the Presbyterian and In­dependent Persuasion with a deep sense of this great Evil, in separating so long one from the other. Whereupon several Learned and Pious Pa­stors of Churches in the City of London of both ways met together di­vers times, and Conferred each with other about the healing of this Breach; and having frequent Consultations about it, and poured out many Mighty and Fervent Prayers unto the God of Grace and Peace to assist, direct and prosper them in it, upon Fryday the Sixth Day of March, 1690, according to our Computation, most of the Dissenting N.C. Ministers in the City, and many others from the Adjacent parts of it, met toge­ther, and there was then read unto them the Heads of Agreement pre­pared by the Committee, and which had been seen and perused by ma­ny of them before; and their Assent unto them being demanded, it was readily accorded, and afterwards near an Hundred gave in their Names unto this Union. This Example was taking and leading to all other the N. C. Ministers of England, who in many of their respective Counties had their Meetings to compose this Difference, and by the Bles­sing of God upon those their Endeavours, it was also upon the sight [Page 468]and consideration of the Printed Heads of Agreement among the Uni­ted Ministers in London, effected, whereof Notice was sent up unto the Brethren here in London. When the London Ministers first signed this Union, they agreed unanimously to bury in the Grave of Oblivion those Two Names of Distinction, viz. Presbyterian and Independent; and to communicate these Articles of Union unto all Members in Commu­nion with them in their particular Churches the Lords day come Seven­night after, and that they would at the next Meeting acquaint the Uni­ted Brethren what Entertainment and Acceptance the Reading of it had with their respective Assemblies; which was done accordingly, and to general satisfaction.

    And because the Reader of the Acts of this Third National Synod of the Reformed Churches in France held at Charenton, may not have seen, and may be desirous to see what this Syncretism was between those Bre­thren in England, I have here inserted them from my own Manuscript and printed Copies.

CHAP. XIII. Heads of Agreement Assented to by the United Ministers in and about London, formerly called Presbyterian and Congrega­tional.

Preface to the Reader.

ENdeavours for an Agreement among Christians, will be grievous to none who desire the flourishing State of Christianity it self; the suc­cess of these Attempts among us, must be ascribed to a presence of God so signal as not to be concealed; and seems a hopeful pledge of further Bles­sings.

The favour of our Rulers in the present established Liberty we most thank­fully acknowledge; and to them we are studious to approve our selves in the whole of this Affair; therefore we declare against any intermedling with the National Church-Form. Imposing these Terms of Agreement on others is disclaimed. All pretence to Coercive Power is as unsuitable to our Princi­ples, as to our Circumstances. Excommunication it self in our respective Churches, being no other than a declaring such Scandalous Members as are irreclaimable to be incapable of Communion with us in things peculiar to vi­sible Believers. And in all we expressly determine our purpose, to the main­taining of Harmony and Love among our Selves, and preventing the in­conveniences which Human Weakness may expose to in our use of this Li­berty.

The General Concurrence of Ministers and People in this City, and the great Disposition thereto in other Places, persuade us, this happy work is un­dertaken in a Season designed for such divine Influence, as will overcome all Impediments to Peace, and convince of that Agreement, which has been al­ways among us in a good degree, though neither to our Selves nor others so e­vident, as hereby it is now acknowledged.

Need there any Arguments to recommend this Ʋnion? Is not this what we all have Prayed for; and Providence by the directest Indications hath been long Calling and Disposing us to? Can either Zeal for God, or Pru­dent Regards to our Selves, remisly suggest it, seeing the Blessings thereof are so important, and when its become in so many respects even absolutely [Page 469]necessary; especially as it may conduce to the Preservation of the Protestant Religion, and the Kingdoms Weal; a Subserviency whereto shall always govern our Ʋnited abilities with the same disposition to a concurrence with all others, who are duly concerned for those National Blessings.

As these considerations render this Agreement desirable, so they equally urge a watchful care against all Attempts of Satan to dissolve it, or frustrate the good effects thereof so manifestly destructive to his Kingdom. Therefore it's incumbent on us to forbear Condemning and Disputing those different Senti­ments and Practices we have expresly allowed for; to reduce all distinguishing Names to that of United Brethren; to admit no Ʋncharitable Jealousies, or Censorious Speeches; much less any Debates whether Party seems most favour­ed by this Agreement. Such Carnal regards are of small moment with us, who herein have used Words less accurate, that neither side might in their various Conceptions about lesser matters be contradicted, when in all substantials we are fully of one Mind; and from this time hope more perfectly to rejoyce in the Honour, Gifts and Success of each other, as our common good.

That we as Ʋnited, may contribute our utmost to the great Concernments of our Redeemer, it's mutually resolved we will assist each other with our Labours, and meet and consult without the least shadow of separate or di­stinct Parties: Whence we joyfully expect great Improvements in Light and Love, through the more abundant supplies of the Spirit, being well assured we herein serve that Prince of Peace, of the increase of whole Govern­ment and Peace there shall be no end.

HEADS of AGREEMENT.

These following Heads of Agreement have been resolved upon by the United Ministers in and about London, formerly cal­led Presbyterian and Congregational; not as a Measure for any National Constitution, but for the Preservation of Order in our Congregations, that cannot come up to the common Rule by Law Established.

1. Of Churches and Church-Members.

1. We acknowledg our Lord Jesus Christ to have one Catholick Church or Kingdom, comprehending all that are united to him, whether in Hea­ven or Earth: And do conceive the whole Multitude of Visible Belie­ers, and their Infant Seed (commonly called the Catholick Visible Church) to belong to Christ's Spiritual Kingdom in this World. But for the notion of a Catholick Visible Church here, as it signifies its ha­ving been collected into any formed Society, under a visible human Head on Earth, whether one Person singly, or many collectively, we with the rest of Protestants unanimously disclaim it.

2. We agree that particular Societies of Visible Saints, who under Christ their Head, are statedly joyned together for ordinary Commu­nion with one another in all the Ordinances of Christ, are particular Churches, and are to be owned by each other as Instituted Churches of Christ, tho differing in apprehensions and practice in some lesser things.

3. That none shall be admitted as Members in Order to Communion in all the special Ordinances of the Gospel, but such Persons as are knowing and sound in the Fundamental Doctrins of the Christian Religion, [Page 470]without scandal in their Lives, and have a Judgment regulated by the Word of God, and are Persons of visible Godliness and Honesty, cre­dibly professing cordial Subjection to Jesus Christ.

4. A competent number of such visible Saints (as before described) do become the capable Subjects of stated Communion in all the special Ordinances of Christ, upon their mutual declared Consent and Agree­ment to walk together therein according to Gospel Rule: In which Declara­tion, different degrees of Explicitness shall no way hinder such Churches from owning each other as Instituted Churches.

5. Tho parochial bounds be not of Divine Right, yet for common Edi­fication, the Members of a particular Church ought (as much as conve­niently may be) to live near one another.

6. That each particular Church hath right to chuse their own Officers; and being furnished with such as are duly qualified and ordained, accor­ding to the Gospel Rule, hath authority from Christ for exercising Go­vernment, and of enjoying all the Ordinances of Worship within it self.

7. In the Administration of Church Power, it belongs to the Pastors and other Elders of every particular Church (if such there be) to rule and govern; and to the Brotherhood to consent, according to the Rule of the Gospel.

8. That all Professors as before described, are bound in duty, as they have opportunity to joyn themselves as fixed Members of some particular Church; their thus joyning being part of their professed Subjection to the Gospel of Christ, and are instituted means of their Establishment and Edification, whereby they are under the Pastoral Care; and in case of Scandalous or Offensive Walking, may be authoritatively admonish­ed or censured for their Recovery, and for vindication of the Truth, and the Church professing it.

9. That a Visible Professor thus joyned to a particular Church, ought to continue stedfastly with the said Church; and not forsake the Mini­stry and Ordinances there dispensed, without an orderly seeking a Re­commendation unto another Church; which ought to be given when the case of the Person apparently requires it.

2. Of the Ministry.

1. We agree, that the Ministerial Office is instituted by Jesus Christ, for the gathering, guiding, edifying, and governing of his Church; and to continue to the end of the World.

2. They who are called to this Office, ought to be endued with com­petent Learning, and ministerial Gifts, as also with the Grace of God found in Judgment, not Novices in the Faith and Knowledg of the Gospel; without Scandal of Holy Conversation, and such as devote themselves to the Work and Service thereof.

3. That ordinarily none shall be ordained to the work of this Mini­stery, but such as are called and chosen thereunto by a particular Church.

4. That in so great and weighty a matter as the calling and chu­sing a Pastor, we judge it ordinarily requisite, that every such Church consult and advise with the Pastors of Neighbouring Congre­gations.

5. That after such advice, the Person consulted about, being chosen by the Brotherhood of that particular Church over which he is to be set, and he accepting, be duly ordained, and set apart to his Office; wherein 'tis ordinarily requisite that the Pastors of Neighbouring Con­gregations [Page 471]concur with the Preaching Elder or Elders, if such there be.

6. That whereas such Ordination is only intended for such as never before had been ordained to the Ministerial Office; if any judge, that in the Case also of the removal of one formerly ordained, to a new Station or Pastoral Charge, there ought to be a like solemn recommend­ing him and his Labours to the Grace and Blessing of God; no diffe­rent Sentiments or Practice herein, shall be any occasion of Contention or breach of Communion with us.

7. It is expedient, that they who enter on the work of Preaching the Gospel, be not only qualified for Communion of Saints, but also that except in Cases extraordinary, they give proof of their Gifts and fitness for the said Work, unto the Pastors of Churches of known abilities, to discern and judge of their Qualifications; that they may be sent forth with solemn Approbation and Prayer, which we judge needful, that no doubt may remain concerning their being called to the Work; and for preventing (as much as in us lieth) Ignorant and Rash Intru­ders.

3. Of Censures.

1. As it cannot be avoided, but that in the purest Churches on Earth, there will sometimes Offences and Scandals arise by reason of Hypo­crisie and prevailing Corruption; so Christ hath made it the duty of every Church to reform it self by Spiritual Remedies, appointed by him, to be applied in all such Cases; viz. Admonition and Excommuni­cation.

2. Admonition being the Rebuking of an Offending Member in Or­der to Conviction, is in case of private Offences to be performed accor­ding to the Rule in Matth. 18. ver. 15, 16, 17. and in case of Publick Offences openly before the Church, as the Honour of the Gospel, and nature of the Scandal shall require: And if either of the Admonitions take place for the Recovery of the fallen Person, all farther proceedings in a way of Censure are thereon to cease, and Satisfaction to be declared accordingly.

3. When all due means are used, according to the Order of the Gospel, for the restoring an Offending and Scandalous Brother, and he not­withstanding remains impenitent, the Censure of Excommunication is to be proceeded unto; wherein the Pastor and other Elders (if there be such) are to lead, and go before the Church; and the Brotherhood to give their consent, in a way of Obedience unto Christ, and unto the El­ders, as over them in the Lord.

4. It may sometimes come to pass, that a Church Member not other­wise Scandalous, may sinfully withdraw, and divide himself from the Communion of the Church to which he belongeth: In which case when all due means for the reducing him prove ineffectual, he having hereby cut himself off from that Churches Communion, the Church may justly esteem and declare it self discharged of any further inspection over him.

4. Of Communion of Churches.

1. We agree that Particular Churches ought not to walk so distinct and separate each from other, as not to have care and tenderness towards one another. But their Pastors ought to have frequent Meetings toge­ther, [Page 472]that by mutual Advice, Support, Encouragement and Brotherly Intercourse, they may strengthen the Hearts and Hands of each other in the ways of the Lord.

2. That none of our particular Churches shall be subordinate to one another, each being endued with Equality of Power from Jesus Christ. And that none of the said particular Churches, their Officer or Officer, shall exercise any Power, or have any Superiority over any other Church, or their Officers.

3. That known Members of particular Churches, constituted as a­foresaid may have occasional Communion with one another in the Or­dinances of the Gospel, viz. the Word, Prayer, Sacraments, Singing Psalms, dispensed according to the Mind of Christ; unless that Church with which they desire Communion, hath any just Exception against them.

4. That we ought not to admit any one to be a Member of our re­spective Congregations, that hath joyned himself to another, without endeavours of mutual Satisfaction of the Congregations concern­ed.

5. That one Church ought not to blame the Proceedings of another, untill it hath heard what that Church charged, its Elders or Messengers can say in Vindication of themselves from any Charge of irregular or injurious Proceedings.

6. That we are most willing and ready to give an Account of our Church-Proceedings to each other, when desired, for preventing or re­moving any Offences that may arise among us. Likewise we shall be ready to give the Right Hand of Fellowship, and walk together ac­cording to the Gospel Rules of Communion of Churches.

5. Of Deacons and Ruling Elders.

We agree, the Office of a Deacon is of Divine Appointment, and that it belongs to their Office to receive, lay our, and distribute the Church's Stock to its proper Ʋses, by the Direction of the Pastor, and the Bre­thren if need be. And whereas divers are of Opinion, that there is also the Office of Ruling Elders, who labour not in Word and Doctrin; and others think otherwise: We agree, That this difference make no Breach among us.

6. Of Occasional Meetings of Ministers.

1. We agree that in order to Concord, and in any other weighty and difficult Cases, it is needful, and according to the Mind of Christ, that the Ministers of several Churches be consulted and advised with about such matters.

2. That such Meetings may consist of smaller or greater Numbers, as the matter shall require.

3. That particular Churches, their respective Elders and Members ought to have a reverential regard to their Judgment so given, and not dissent therefrom, without apparent Grounds from the Word of God.

7. Of our Demeaner towards the Civil Magistrate.

1. We do reckon our selves obliged continually to pray for God's Protection, Guidance and Blessing upon the Rulers set over us.

[Page 473] 2. That we ought to yield unto them not only Subjection in the Lord, but support according to our Station and Abilities.

3. That if at any time it shall be their pleasure to call together any Number of us, or require any account of our Affairs, and the state of our Congregations, we shall most readily express all dutiful regard to them herein.

8. Of a Confession of Faith.

As to what appertains to soundness of Judgment in matters of Faith, we esteem it sufficient, That a Church acknowledg The Scriptures to be the Word of God, the perfect and only Rule of Faith and Practice; and own either the Doctrinal Part of those commonly called the Articles of the Church of England: Or, The Confession, or Catechisms, Shorter or Larger, compiled by the Assembly at Westminster, or the Confession agreed on at the Savoy, to be agreeable to the said Rule.

9. Of our Duty and Deportment towards them that are not in Com­munion with us.

1. We judge it our Duty to bear a Christian Respect to all Christians, according to their several Ranks and Stations, that are not of our Per­swasion or Communion.

2. As for such as may be ignorant of the Principles of the Christian Religion, or of Vicious Conversation, we shall in our respective places, as they give us opportunity, endeavour to explain to them the Doctrin of Life and Salvation, and to our utmost perswade them to be recon­ciled to God.

3. That such who appear to have the Essential Requistes to Church-Communion, we shall willingly receive them in the Lord, not troubling them with Disputes about Lesser Matters.

As we assent to the forementioned Heads of Agreement, so we unani­mously resolve, as the Lord shall enable us, to practise according to them.

CHAP. XIV. 10. Article of General Matters.

THere was a Report made in the Synod of a certain Writing, both Printed and Manuscript, holding forth this Doctrin,Mr. De la Place that the whole Nature of Original Sin consisted only in that Corruption, which is Heredi­tary to all Adam's Posterity, and residing originally in all Men, and de­nieth the Imputation of his first Sin. This Synod condemneth the said Doctrin as far as it restraineth the Nature of Original Sin to the sole He­reditary Corruption of Adam's Posterity, to the excluding of the Impu­tation of that first Sin by which he fell, and interdicteth on pain of all Church-Censures all Pastors, Professors, and others, who shall treat of this Question, to depart from the common received Opinion of the Pro­testant Churches, who (over and besides that Corruption) have all ac­knowledged the Imputation of Adam's first Sin unto his Posterity. And all Synods and Colloquies, who shall hereafter proceed to the reception [Page 474]of Scholars into the Holy Ministry, are obliged to see them sign and sub­scribe this present Act.

11. Forasmuch as that Religious Adoration given by the Church of Rome to their pretended Consecrated Host, hath in its Publick Service, and when-ever it is carried in Procession unto the Sick for its sole Foun­dation, this false Supposition, That it is by the Priests Consecration pro­perly made the self same Body, which was taken out of the Womb of the Blessed Virgin by the Eternal Son of God, and united unto his Di­vine Person, unto which belongeth both before and since his Incarnation the Empire of Glory, and Religious Worship most strictly and proper­ly so called, and not unto his Humanity separated from it: That the Church of Rome neither rendreth to, nor requireth for its Consecrated Host any other Adoration than that of Latria; and the Professors of our Religion are in this Point of another Faith, believing this Host after Con­secration to be that very self-same insensible and inanimate matter which it was before, and cannot, if they will follow the Dictates of their own Consciences, and the prime Fundamental Verities of Christianity ascribe Divine Adoration unto a thing which by Nature is not God, nor trans­fer the Glory of the Eternal God from him unto the basest of Crea­tures.

This Synod therefore doth adjure all of them, by that Profession they make of serving the Lord in Purity and Sincerity, and by that irrepa­rable Prejudice they do the truth, by their rash and inconsiderate op­pugning of it; and to their own Consciences, which are shamefully be­trayed by them; and to their Countrymen of the Romish Communion, whom they confirm in their Superstitions; and to the weaker Christians among our selves, whom by such a vile Example, utterly unbecoming that worthy Name that is called upbri them, they learn to prevari­cate in Religion, that they would once again return unto themselves, and mourn bitterly in the Presence of the Great God, and of our Saviour Jesus Christ, for that by this Sin of theirs they have profaned his Glory. And the Synod ordaineth, that when as the Host shall be carried in Pro­cession, or to the Sick by those of the Romish Church, every one do withdraw himself from the sight of it, that so no Scandal may be given unto their Neighbours. And whereas some, who do not step out of the way, do feed themselves with this frivolous Imagination, that they may tarry and see it, tho they do not, as those of the Romish Church, let out their Thoughts to a Religious Adoration of the Host; yet if their bodily Presence be voluntary at it, it is a kind of Approbation of it. And whereas some, out of a sordid, servile Spirit, do comply with the received Custom in taking off their Hats when as the Host passeth by, which, say they, is not for its sake, or any Reverence to it, but only out of Respect and Honour to the Curate or Vicar who carrieth it, or of the Persons which accompany it; this is sinful, because they do not con­form themselves to their Intention whom they pretend to gratifie; and they yield only a Civil Salutation, where the Romish Church ordaineth Religious Worship to be payed and performed, bestowing it on another Object besides that proposed by her; which Acts of theirs are directly contrary to the received Maxims of Civility among all Men, in that they honour, tho not as the Church of Rome professeth to do, the Lord of Glory, but in his Presence, and to his Contempt, a Priest, who saith he is called to serve him, and this in that very proper Act of Worship, yielded by him as he pretendeth unto his God. Besides, this is contrary to all Christian Sincerity, which requireth our Actious to be true Copies and Transcripts of our Hearts, and not fallacions Feignings of that which is not only not in our Intentions, but is formally contrary to [Page 475]them, which is a most mischievous trick and abuse put upon those who see and converse with them. Yea lastly, this is contrary to those glo­rious Patterns and Examples of the Primitive and Ancient Christians, who being in no wise able to brook such Disguises, did repute and e­steem them most Sacrilegious Impieties, and would rather expose them­selves to many Deaths, than to swerve from the least Tittle of that Fi­delity and Allegiance they had sworn unto God in their Baptism.

Wherefore this Synod ordaineth, that such Offenders be strictly and carefully admonished not to persist in this their Hypocrisie; for with whatsoever glosses and fine pretexts they may colour it over, it is an o­pen Mockage and Scorn both of God and Man, a grievous Scandal un­to their Brethren, and a Mortal Wound unto their own Consciences. And in case they shall obstinately abide in their Impious Resolution, then all Consistories are injoyned to pursue and prosecute them with all Church-Censures, as being Persons utterly unworthy of Communion with the Saints of God. And that none may pretend Ignorance of this Act, let it be Read and Notified publickly in all Places and Congrega­tions where it may be judged needful.

An Act for the National Past.12. Forasmuch as the Patience and Long-suffering of God which leadeth Men unto Repentance, hath been horribly despised by them, so that his just Wrath and Indignation hath burnt like Fire against them for their great Ungodliness in every Nation and Country of Christendom, and yet this fierce Anger of God is not turned away, but his Al­mighty Arm is stretched out still; and that Devouring Wars by reason of the Obdurateness and Impenitency of Sinful Men, do menace them with utter Ruins and Desolations: The National Synod assembled by his Majesties Permission at Charenton, considering that the only means for removing so great and sore Judgments, is the Conversion of Sinners, and the humbling and abasing of their Haughty Hearts before the glo­rious Tribunal of that great God whom they have so much provoked unto Jealousie: And whereas it is the indispensable duty, and should be the perpetual practice of all Christians to become new Creatures, to purge themselves from Dead Works, and to serve the most holy God in all Holiness, Righteousness and true Godliness: The National Synod exhorts all the Faithful in general and particular, to offer unto the Lord of Glory, whom they have exceedingly dishonoured, the reasonable Sacrifice of a contrite and a broken Heart, and to lie prostrate in all Humility and Sincere Repentance, at the Feet of his Divine Majesty. And Provincial Synods are all of them required to proclaim publick and solemn Fasts in their respective Divisions, according as their pub­lick or private Necessities may demand. And now that the Grace and Mercy of our Infinite and Almighty God may be implored, and his Bles­sing and favour obtained for the establishing of an Universal Peace, for the setting of the Kingdom, for the conservation of his Majesties Sacred Person, for his Divine Benedictions upon his Youth, for the glory of his Crown, and the happy Success of his Armies under the lawful Govern­ment of the Queen Regent, and for the prosperity of the whole Royal Family; it is decreed, that a solemn Day of Fasting and Prayers shall be Observ'd and Celebrated in all the Churches of this Kingdom upon the Fourth Day of May now next ensuing; and that the Faithful may be prepared for the Religious Observation of it, publick Notice shall be given to them by all Pastors from their Pulpits, by reading of this present Act.

CHAP. XV. Particular Matters.

  • ARTICLE 1. ON the First Day of January, being the Seventh after the opening of the Synod, the Sieur de la Milletiere having distributed some certain Copies of a small Script of his just then Published, in which he acquainted the World with the Reasons moving him to print another of greater bulk (whereof he presented Two Copies unto this Assembly,) Intituled Instruction a la Foy Catholique, and farther demanded, that the Letters written by him unto this Assembly, and left in the Hands of the Scribes might be read; but they were not read, the Lord Commissioner having desired the Tuesday following that they might be deposited with him, to be sent unto his Majesty. And the said Sieur de la Milletiere ha­ving on Monday the Eighteenth Instant, obtained his Majesties leave to be present at this Assembly, he was admitted into it, when and where he discoursed of his Design, and of the Subject of his Book, and de­manded that Commissioners might be appointed by the Synod for its examination, which was absolutely refused him. The Synod remem­bred the Judgment past against him by that of Alanson, which had Se­ven Years agoe expresly ordred the Consistory of Paris to threaten him, that unless he abandon'd his Opinions and Designs so very contrary to the Peace of our Churches, to his own Conscience, and to God's Truth, he should not be owned as a Member of these our Reformed Churches. Besides, the Synod conceived that it was not reasonable to take off any of the Deputies from their Service, and to imploy them in such an unprofitable Occupation; or that they should contest with a Fellow who would not submit himself unto their Judgment and Au­thority, and who hath told the World that for these Two last Years he had no other Intention than to incorporate himself into the Communion of the Church of Rome, and to form a Party against all the Reformed Churches, impugning with might and main the common Confessions of all Protestants, perpetually accusing them of contemning the Catholick, that is, his Romish Church, and of Schism from it, and propounding to them for the Rule of their Faith, the Acts and Canons of the Council of Trent; against which they have all unanimously protested, and do to this very Day protest against, both them and it. But the said de la Mil­letiere having given it under his own Hand in Writing that he would submit himself unto the Judgment of this Synod; when as the Com­missioners, whom he himself had nominated, brought in their re­port, and the result of all their Conferences and Discourse had been read, he changed the form of his Petition, and varying from what he promised of receiving a Charitable Instruction, he fell into a Con­tentious Dispute full of Wranglings, upon the points in Controversie, par­ticularly upon that of Justification, and would needs have two whole Days allowed him for this Debate with them. However the Sy­nod pittying his Weaknesses, and desirous by all means possible to reclaim him back unto his Duty, yeilded to his desires, and ordered the Sieurs de Croy and de Langle Pastors of the Churches of Beziers and Rouan to confer with him. And whereas the said de la Milletiere had begun to debate the point of Justification with Monsieur Amyraud, Pastor and Professor of Divinity at Saumur, the Synod thought meet [Page 477]that their Conference should be continued in presence of those Two forementioned Commissioners the remaining Thursday, and part of the Day following; When the said de la Milletiere importunately demand­ing that now in his turn he might oppose and produce the Arguments in defence of his Opinions confirmed, as he pretended by the Council of Trent; tho this was far wide from what he at first requested, yet was it freely granted him: And he having continued Writing till Evening, and for that it was needful he should be answered, Monsieur Amyraud spent a great part of the Fryday night, and of the Saturday Morning in making a Reply unto him. Whereupon the said de la Milletiere find­ing that the time allotted him was expired the Fryday Evening, he came and demanded a longer time for continuing the Conference: Which the Synod did once more refuse him, especially, because that he had fully opened his Intentions, and in formal Words declared, that by that Writing subscribed with his own Hand, he never promised to submit his Doctrin, but Himself and Person to the Judgment of the Assembly; who taking, as in truth they could not but take this distinction, such an one as it was, in any other Sense than a notorious Scorn of their Just and Charitable Endeavours for his Eternal Welfare; They told him plainly, that neither they nor any of their Commissioners would waste a moment more of their precious time about him, and adjured him by the Mouth of the Sieur Garrissoles their Moderator, to give Glory un­to God, and to relinquish his most impious Designs; and added far­ther, that they did as the National Synod of Alanson had done before them, declare, that for divers Years past he was not to be reputed a Member of our Reformed Churches. After which, the said de la Mille­tiere, demanded a Copy of the Conference, collation'd with the Ori­ginal, and Sign'd by Monsieur Amyraud, and the Two other Commissio­ners, that he might make such Reflections on it, as he thought best; which was readily accorded him by the Synod. But before the said Copy was finished, on Monday the 23d of January, the said de la Mille­tiere accompanied with one de Nardeau Huisser des Eaux & Forests de France, Overseer of the Waters and Forests, of France, living at Paris, came unto Charenton, and applying himself to Monsieur Blondel, one of the Scribes delivered to him by the Hands of the said Nardeau an Act subscribed with his own Hand, summoning the Synod to cause the said Conference began at Charenton (by their Commissioners, whom he all accused, but especially Monsieur Amyraud of Ignorance and False Deal­ing,) to be continued in Paris: And Secondly, in case of Refusal, that then they consign unto them the Acts signed by the said Commissioners, that he might examine them at his leisure and pleasure. Which said Summons being brought in, and reported to the Synod by Monsieur Blon­del, a Vote past, that Copies of those Acts Collationed and Subscribed by the said Commissioners, and by Monsieur Amyraud, should be deli­vered unto the said de la Milletiere according to his desire: And that Monsieur Amyraud should be in readiness to refute him, in case he should attempt, as he threatned, to make any further opposition by his Scrib­bles against that sound and saving Doctrin of Justification professed in all the Protestant Churches. And whereas by these last actings of his, the said de la Milletiere hath discovered himself to be immovably fixed in his Designs, of impugning the Truth professed in all the Churches of this Kingdom, which he now treateth as his avowed Adversaries; and that for these Twelve Years last past, notwithstanding all Admonitions and Remonstrances made him, he hath wholly estranged himself from our Communion, altho he hath frequently assisted at the Sermons which have been during all that time, and still are Preached at Charenton. This [Page 478]Synod confirming the Decree of the last National Synod held at Alanson in the Year 1637. doth now ordain, that on the next Lord's Day, being the Nine and Twentieth of this Instant January, after the Morning Ser­mon is ended, and before the last Prayer is poured out before God, the said Sieur de la Milletiere shall be denounced by the Pastor from the Polpit in the Face of the whole publick Assembly an Excommunicate Person, and cut off from the Body of our Reformed Churches, and not at all to be reputed a Member of them.

A Copy of the Act of Excommunication, to be Published the 29th of January, 1645. against the Sieur De la Milletiere.

Most dear Brethren,

YOƲ have seen with very much Regret, how Theophilus Brachet Sieur de la Milletiere hath made it his business for several Years by his Publick Writings to combat the Faith professed in all our Churches, and you have been a long time grieved in your Souls for his scandalous Actings and Proceedings, which are directly contrary to the bounden Duty of a Person educated from his Cradle in the knowledge and profession of the True Religion, now utterly despised by him. He had rather abound in his own Sense, and suffer himself to be seduced by his own Prejudices, than yield the least tittle of Deference and Respect unto those Remonstrances and Admonitions, which the Christian Charity of the Consistory of this Church did in the first place make him, and which were again and again repeated to him by the express Order of the National Synod of Alanson, held in the Year 1637. and with this particular Clause, That in case he did not return unto himself, and give Glory unto God, within the space of Six Months, by renouncing of his cor­rupt Opinions, and desisting from his sinful Practices, that he should be no more owned nor acknowledged for a Member of our Reformed Churches, those just and needful Admonitions having wrought no Impressions upon his Heart, nor hitherto produced their long desired and much expected Fruit and Effect, but that he is since the more hardened, obstinate and inexcusable. The Nati­onal Synod of the Reformed Churches in this Kingdom, which is now breaking up in this place, desirous to apply a proper Remedy to so long a continued Scan­dal, and as much as in it lieth to procure your Edification, doth now ratisie and confirm that Decree of the former Assembly held at Alanson, and decla­reth to you by our Mouth, that the said Sieur De la Milletiere, who hath been for Ten Years together suspended from the Lord's Table, and Communion with the Church of God in that most holy Sacrament, and hath been ever since the Year 1638. cut off from the Number of the Faithful of our Confession, ought not any longer to be reckon'd or reputed by you as a Member of the Re­formed Amen.

This very Act was accordingly pronounced at the Close of the Morn­ing Sermon upon the Lord's Day, January 29. 1645. by Mr. The­ophilus Rossel, Pastor of the Church of Xaintes, in the Church of Charenton, before that great and numerous Congregation.

  • [Page 479]ARTICLE II.The Petition of Monsieur du Mais, upon the account of his Services unto the Churches of Auvergne, is dismissed over to the Province of Se­vennes, who are to see him satisfied.
  • ARTICLE 3. The Petition of the Province of Sevennes concerning the Church of Dourbiez, shall be brought before the next Synod of Higher Langue­doc, which is entreated to take it into their particular Conside­ration.
  • ARTICLE 4. This Assembly declareth, that those free Portions, which were by the National Synod of Castres put upon the Dividend of the Province of Sevennes to be distributed among the Churches of Auvergne, having not been payed into the said Province, it is not at all accountable for them.
  • ARTICLE 5. Whereas the Widow of Monsieur Garnier deceased, complaineth, that the Wages of her late Husband were not paid him by the Church of Lorges: The Sieur de Clesles Elder of that Church, and Deputy of the Province of Berry, answereth, That there was a course already taken for the discharge of that Debt; and he promised that the Quarter of Messac should bring in their portion without delay unto the next Synod of Berry? and the said Synod is enjoyned to see this Widow fully and en­tirely satisfied.
  • ARTICLE 6. The Sieur de la Lause petitioned by Letters, that his Son-in-law the Sieur Boronet might be set at Liberty from his serving the Churches in the Province of Xantonge, because of his great Age, and that he needs him to look after the Concerns and Affairs of his Estate and Family: An Order passed, that this Petition of his should be carried unto the next Synod of Xaintonge, which is charged to take it into their Godly Consideration, and to deal with him according to the Rules of Charity and Equity.
  • ARTICLE 7. The next Synod of Berry shall take Cognisance of the Petition of the Sieur Gueren, and in case he be oppressed, the Province of Burgundy is ordered by their final Judicial Sentence to redress his Grievances.
  • ARTICLE 8. Letters written by Monsieur Percy, Pastor of the Church of Mon­flanquin, and Deputy for the Province of Lower Guyenne were read, in which he gave an Account of those Causes which hindred him from at­tending on this Synod, as also the Titles of those Works begun by him in defence of the Truth. This Assembly admitted his Excuses, and or­dered him to carry the Manuscript Copies of his Works unto the Pro­vincial Synod, which shall carefully examin them, that so with their Approbation they may be published.
  • ARTICLE 9. The Sieur Daubus, Pastor of the Church of Nerac, Petitioned by Let­ters, that this Assembly would be pleased to constitute some certain Commissioners to examin a Book written by him, and presented to the Synod of Lower Guyenne, and which was now brought hither unto this Nationa Synod. It was Voted that the said Manuscript Book of his should be examined by Commissioners chosen in the Synod of that Pro­vince, who having approved of it, should take Care about it's Impres­sion and Publication.
  • ARTICLE 10. This Synod being well informed both by the Letters of Monsieur Falquett a Pastor Emeritus, and by the Speech of Monsieur Taby, of the deplorable Estate whereunto he is reduced: An Ordinance passed, That the said Falquett should be recommended to the Charity of the Churches, who have hither relieved him; with oar desire, that they would be pleased to continue their Offices of Love and Christian Kindness to him. [Page 480]And this Ordinance shall be sent unto the Church of Maringues, whether the said Mr. Falquett is ordered to retire.
  • ARTICLE 11. According to those respective Letters written by the Pastors and Consistories of the Colloquies of Rouan and Caux, the Si [...]urs de L'Angle and Guesdon having petitioned that those two aforesaid Colloquies might be sundred, to make up each of them a particular Synod; the Sieurs Basnage and Caillars, who spake for the four Colloquies of the Lower Normandy, which opposed this Separation, being also heard; The As­sembly, after a mature Debate and serious Consideration of the Rea­sons pro & con, of the Conveniences and Inconveniences which might ensure upon this dismembring, and for denying or granting their Re­quest, made this Decree, That the Separation demanded by them could not be allowed. And whereas the said Sieurs Basnage and Caillard have on their side requested, that without any respect had unto that distinction of Higher and Lower Normandy, this Assembly would be pleased to ordain, that whenever an Election should be made of Depu­ties unto the National Synods, that it might he carried by Number of Persons and Plurality of Suffrages, and not by that Custom of deputing one tor the Higher, and another for the Lower Normandy: It was again resolved, that the ancient Custom should not be abrogated, nor that any thing should be innovated in the Form and Manner of their Elections.
  • ARTICLE 12. The Complaint of Monsieur des Marez in his Letters, was brought hither by the Deputies of the Lower Languedoc, and exaggerated by their Remonstrances in this Synod, whereunto the Deputies of the Province of Vivaretz also did make Reply in their own Defence. Upon hearing of both Parties, the Consistory of Montlimard (which was ac­cepted by both Parties for their Umpire) was empower'd with Authority from this National Synod to determin finally of this Affair.
  • ARTICLE 13. Report was made by the Deputies of Normandy of a Suit at Law commenced by a certain Head of a Family belonging to the Church of Rouen against a Woman espoused, without their Permission, or the Con­sent of his Parents, unto his Son. This Assembly decreed, that the Son, who by reason of this difference had been suspended the Lords Table, should humble himself unto his Father, and by all the Ways and Duties of Submission and Reverence endeavour to regain his Favour and Bles­sing; and the Father shall be intreated and conjured by the Consistory to limit a certain time when he will put an end unto this Process. Which term being laps'd, the Son shall be received unto Communion at the Lord's Supper.
  • ARTICLE 14. The Complaint of Monsieur Gravier shall be brought before the next Synod of Burgundy, who shall take Care about it.
  • ARTICLE 15. Whereas Monsieur de la Fite hath represented, that there was a Clause inserted into the Act of the Synod of Alanson, fram'd upon the Account of the Sieur Fabas, and which concerned both him the said La Fite, and the Sieur Gillott Advocate in the Parliament of Navarre, this Assembly decreeth, That the said Sieurs shall appear before the Provincial Synod of Lower Guyenne, which is to determin finally of this their Affair.
  • ARTICLE 16. That Act made in the Synod of Lower Guyenne, held at St. Foy, on behalf of Monsieur Larigorrie, shall be executed according to its Form and Tenor; and the said Sieur Larigorrie is according to the Intention of that Synod, recommended to the Charity of the Churches of Lower Guyenne, that from them he may receive the assistance promised to him.
  • ARTICLE 17. Till the Meeting of the Provincial Synod of Berry, unto which the Sieur L'Eufant shall present himself to be examined, the Church of [Page 481] B [...]e shall be supplied by the Pastors of Orleans, Blois, Chasteaudun, M [...]noir, Chillieure, D'Angeau and Mer, who shall take care of its Co [...] and Edification.
  • ARTICLE 18. Monsieur Drelincourt, one of the Pastors of the Church of Paris, and Deputy for the Isle of France, having presented to this Assembly the books written by him upon that great Question, about the Religious Worship paid by the Church of Rome unto the Blessed Virgin, and maintained by the Bishop of Bellay, received the Thanks of the whole As [...]mbly for his Deference and Respect given to it; his Zeal also in d [...]nce of God's Truth was praised and applauded by all the Members, and he was entreated to consecrate the residue of his Labours and Studies to the common Edification of God's Church, and the Confutation of its Adversaries.
  • ARTICLE 19. The Sieur de Morande Deputy for the Province of Burgundy, pe­titioned on behalf of the Church of Bussy, that this Assembly would be pleased to direct them what Course they should take to recover divers Legacies bequathed to it, and to cause several Persons, which owe the Monies, to make payment of those Sums assessed on them for the Main­tenance of the Holy Ministry among them. A Decree passed, That he should carry his Petition unto the next Synod of his Province, who shall advise them to use their best Prudence in choice of those Means which will be most effectual and expedient for them in their present Circum­stances.
  • ARTICLE 20. The Complaint of Monsieur Ramet, Pastor of the Church of Pon­tigny, about certain Letters very injurious to him, and written by an unknown Person under the feigned Name of Philarque, is dismissed over to the Cognisance of the Sieurs Basnage and de L'Angle, and of the Commissiones their Colleagues, nominated by this Assembly, to pass over unto Vitre, and there to labour conjunctly in the setling and restoration of Peace and good Order in the Church of Chirst gathered in that Town.
  • ARTICLE 21. The Provincial Deputies of Poictou having presented the first Tome of reconciling those Texts of Scripture which seemingly differed and disagreed, written by the Sieur D'Artois Pastor of the Church of St. Hillary, and Dedicated by him unto this Assembly; and the Letters of the said Sieur D'Artois being read, in which he requested, that by Order of this Assembly his Book might, be examined and approved, and then in consequence thereof printed and published, it was resolved that Letters should be written him in commendation of his Zeal and good Affection towards the clearing up of God's Truth. But inasmuch as he had been already prejudiced by the Sieurs de Persy and D'Aubus, who had offered to communicate their Labours on this Subject to him, and that the Straits of Time, and multitude of Business could not permit this Assembly to examin and revise his Book, the Province of Poictou was charged to deliver the Message of this Assembly to him, and prai­sing him for his great Pains and Undertaking, to assure him, that when they had examined and approved of this Work of his, they would take care for its Impression and Publication.
  • ARTICLE 22. The Sieur Bernardin, Pastor of the Church of Cartays, petitioned this Assembly by his Letters to assist him in the purchase of Books need­ed by him in prosecution of his great Design of refuting the Annals of Cardinal Baronius; a Work which he hath undertook from that Evi­dence and Knowledge God hath given him of the many Weaknesses and Failures in the Adversary. An Answer was Voted to be sent him, That forasmuch as the Churches had no Fund at their Disposal, this Assembly was not in any condition to satisfie his Demand. And touching his [Page 482]Work, if he pleased to go on with it, he should render an account of it unto the Province of Lower Guyenne, who are to judge how useful and serviceable it may be unto the Churches.
  • ARTICLE 23. The Sieur Richard was upon his Petition admitted to be heard give the Reasons why he had varied from that Act, made on his Occasion in the last National Synod of Alanson; and the Assembly allowing his Plea of Bodily Indisposition, which did not suffer him to perform any Duties of his Ministerial Calling, hath absolutely discharged him from it, and freeing him from that necessity of returning to the County of Vaux, doth again recommend him to that Charity, which hath been usually ex­tended to him by the Isle of France, and that he might be enabled to re­turn unto his own House, there were some Effects of their Bounty im­parted to him by this Assembly, with an express Injunction laid upon him, that he should never for the future trouble these Synodical Meetings with Complaints of his Poverty and Necessities.
  • ARTICLE 24. The Sieur Arnaud came in Person unto this Assembly, and de­manded its assistance and advice in his perplexed condition; and he was directed to steer this course, that if he intended to have his Majesty's Interdiction removed from him, he should solely address himself unto his Majesty's Courts of Justice; and in case the King should be pleased to release and acquit him, and restore him once again unto his Ministry, that then he should go unto the Consistory of Nisms, who having sent their Deputies upon the Place to take cognizance of the Carriage of the Church of Andusa towards him, and of the Sieur Bouit, who was since inducted into it, and calling in to their assistance, for the confirma­tion and strengthening of their Act, four of their Neighbour Pastors, they shall by Authority of this present Synod proceed unto the Resto­ration of the said Sieur Arnaud, and to censure those Persons who have so basely and unworthily forsook him in his Troubles; and they shall censure the Sieur Bouit, who is since gotten into his place: And if upon a strict Examination, they find him to have intruded himself into the Church of Andusa, they shall deal with him according to the Rigour of the Discipline. And the Expence and Charges of those Deputies from the Consistory of Nisms shall be defrayed both by the Church of An­dusa, and by the Sieur Bouit.
  • ARTICLE 25. The Expences which the Sieurs Arnaud, Bland, and others, have been necessitated to make through the Wiles and crafty Practices of their Ad­versaries, shall according to the Order passed in this Assembly, be repayed them by the Churches of Sevennes, and those Churches, which had called them, shall every one of them bear their proportions of one Third, and the Colloquies in whose Division they are another third, and the Pro­vince the last third.
  • ARTICLE 26. Mr. Blondel, who when he was chosen Deputy for the Isle of France, stood related as Pastor to the Church of Houdan, and hath been since re­moved by the last Synod of the Province, who permitted him to reside in Paris, that he might with the more conveniency intend his Studies, as appeareth by the Act of that Synod, which was now read, did petition the Synod to determin the Nature and Quality of his Function by some particular Act made by it, and to be inserted into the Body of the Acts of this National Synod, and to take it into their Consideration, whether they do approve of his Residence at Paris. Secondly, That inasmuch as he hath frequent Intelligence given him from divers parts, that there be some at work to answer his Treatise De Primatu, whether it would be proper for him to be ready to defend it, or whether they would lay that Task upon another, which he leaveth, as he doth all his Concerns, to the disposal of the Churches. And he desired that the Synod would be pleased to order those Persons who made any Remarks upon the said [Page 483]Treatise to communicate it to him for his better Information. Thirdly, Whether those Treatises composed by him on several Sub­jects both in Divinity and History, the Catalogue of which he now produced, might be any ways useful and serviceable to the Publick. Fourthly, and in case those Helps and Assistance which he hath hitherto had at Paris should come to fail him, or he should be too much divert­ed, from his Studies, by looking after a Maintenance, he might not be licensed to accept of [...] Call in a Foreign Land, and to quit his Pastoral charge, that so he might be the better inabled to attend upon that great work of defending the Truth, a Province conferr'd upon him by De­crees of the National Synods of Castres, Charenton and Alanson, and to spend the remainder of his Life in serving God and his Church in this weighty Imployment. The Synod acknowledging the great [...] the Publick received by his Learned Labours, and that they might be per­fected, he could not be setled in a more convenient place than in Paris, because of the great confluence of Learned Men, and the oppo [...] [...] of corresponding with Learned Foreigners, and for that the cho [...] [...] braries of all France are in this City, did judge, that it was best for [...] that according to the decree of the Synod of the Isle of France, he do continue his Residence here, and that he retain his Quality of Minister of the Gospel, which is so justly due unto him. And he was injoyned to be in readiness to reply unto such as should undertake to answer his Book de Primatu, as being the fittest Person in the World to do it, and who will acquit himself most worthily thereof to general satisfaction. And he was exhorted to Publish as soon as possible he could these Trea­tises in Divinity and History, whose Catalogue was [...] Assem­bly, which we are fully perswaded will very much contribute to the E­dification of Gods Church. And in particular he is ord [...] to hasten the publication of his Treatise concerning Bishops and P [...]sts, and of that also wherein he proveth, that there is little or no Evidence that St. Pe­ter was over at Rome. And because we are well acquainted with his great Abilities, excellent Gifts and Talents especially with his vast know­ledge in the Antiquities of the Christian Church, for which he is most highly valued by all our Churches, we cannot in any wise consent that he should depart the Kingdom; and therefore we do most earnestly ex­hort him to take up his Dwelling in Paris, and there he may injoy those helps which the good Providence of God doth afford him for the accomplishment of his designs. And sith it is unreasonal so that he should always work for the Publick, and lay himself out to pain­fully and laboriously upon a tails imposed on him by the [...]at [...]al Synods, without ever receiving any benefit, this present Synod con­sidering him as an Honorary Professor, have by the [...]ammous consent of all the Deputies of the Provinces, over and above what is paid him by the Province of the Isle of France, decreed to him the [...]ual Pen­sion of a Thousand Livers, which shall be carefully paid in unto him by the Provinces, according to that account hereunder couched, and in the same manner and proportion as they pay our Universities; and they shall be obliged all and every of them to send in their respective Quota's Yearly unto the Consistory of the Church of Paris, The Synod being exceeding sorry that they cannot gratifie him suitably to their own Desires, and his great Deserts by those many excellent Endowments he is Owner of, and those incomparable Works that he hath given to the Publick.
    A Dividend of the Sum of a Thousand Livres granted by the Na­tional Synod to Monsieur Blondel, Minister of the Holy Gospel, to be taken from these Thirteen Provinces hereafter Named.
     l.s.d.
    From the Province of Normandy, the Sum of1570300
    From the Province of Dolphiny, the Sum of1570300
    From the Province of Burgundy, the Sum of0130400
    From the Province of Lower Languedoc, the Sum of1020300
    From the Province of Xaintonge, the Sum of1001200
    From the Province of Higher Languedoc, the Sum of1041400
    From the Province of Anjou, the Sum of0891000
    From the Province of Brittain, the Sum of0130200
    From the Province of Berry, the Sum of0361300
    From the Province of Poictou, the Sum of1020300
    From the Province of Lower Guyenne, the Sum of0940400
    From the Province of Sevennes, the Sum of0260200
    From the Province of Bearn, the Sum of0060200
     10221500

    There be Two and Twenty Livers, Fifteen Sous more than the Thousand Livers ordered to Monsieur Blondel, which are to be laid by in Stock.

  • ARTICLE 28. Monsieur Gautier Pastor of the Church of Archiac, having in Obedience to that order given to all the Provinces by the National Synod of Alanson, compiled the Canons of our National Synods into a body, and applied them to the respective Canons of our Discipline, presented his work unto the Synod of Xaintonge, which charged their Deputies to tender it unto this Assembly, together with the Letters of the said Gautier. The Synod ordained that his Letters should be answered, and his Godly Zeal for the Publick Service of the Church commended, and that his Province which hath first experimented the utility of his Labour, should be exhorted to express before all others their gratitude unto him.
  • ARTICLE 29. Monsieur Catelon having laboured in the explication of the Canons of our Discipline, by applying to them the Canons of our National Sy­nods, which expounded and confirmed them; and this in pursuance of that Counsel given by the last National Synod, presented his Collection unto the Synod of Vivaretz, who caused it, together with the Authors Letters, to be brought unto this Assembly by their Deputies, and cra­ved that the said Catelon might be reimbursed of his Charges. The Assembly judged that the said Province who imployed him in this work for the Publick Service of the Churches in their Division, should give him all Satisfaction; and in the mean while he should be applauded for contributing his good Intentions to the edifying of the Faithful, and promoting the exercise of our Discipline.
  • ARTICLE 30. The Church and University of Sedan having represented by their Letters how gracious and favourable their Majesties have been unto them ever since they incorporated the Principalites of Sedan and Raucourt with the Crown of France; and that this Assembly would be pleased to give forth their Order, that our Scholars might study in their Univer­sity, as well as in others of this Kingdom. A Decree passed, that an Answer should be return'd them, expressing the Joy of all our Churches [Page 485]at their Prosperity; and to assure them that there shall be an equal re­spect had unto their University, as unto the Four others erected in this Kingdom.
  • ARTICLE 31. That Complaint made by Monsieur de la Fonds, formerly a Mi­nister, but now a Schoolmaster at Cajare, against his Sister, and Monsi [...]e de la Roche Pastor of the Church of Card [...]illac, shall be carried by him unto the Consistory of Montauban, which shall summon the Parties be­fore them, and judge finally of the difference between them, by the Authority of this Assembly.

CHAP. XVI. Of Universities.

  • ARTICLE 1. IT being evident, that through the ill-Will of divers Churches in the Lower Guyenne, the said Province is indebted in very great Sums un­to the University of Montauban, which hath been exceeding prejudicial to it; this Synod Ordaineth, that the Arrearages owing by the said Pro­vince, and by all others, indebted to the said University, shall be paid by equal Proportions, without any the least abatement, within the space of Six Years; and that in every Colloquy there shall be constituted a Receiver, to whose Hands the Quota assessed upon every particular Church, shall be directed, and from them unto the General Receiver for the Province, who shall deliver in the full and compleat Contribu­tion of that Province, unto that University to which it was appointed. And all Pastors and Elders shall put to their helping Hand, that the Ca­nons and Decrees made on this occasion, be punctually and faithfully executed in their Provinces. And the Contribution of particular Churches for our Universities shall be raised with as much exactness, care and Fi­delity as for the Pastors. And the Provincial Synods are charged to call every Church within their District unto an Account how they have performed their Duty in this particular, and to punish all Pastors and Elders, who shall be found to have been remiss, negligent and care­less herein, and to censure them even with suspension from their Charges.
  • ARTICLE 2. The University of Montauban, having remonstrated that the Province of Bearn hath been so far from paying the poor Sum of Fifty Livres of Annual Contribution, which they freely offered by their Deputies in the National Synod of Alanson, for the Subsistence of the said University, that they have in divers of their Synods since positively resolved not to contribute so much as one Denier. The Sieur de la Fite was heard what he had to say in excuse for his Province, it being a most notorious de­fault, because the Contribution which was offered by their Provincial Deputies, is so very inconsiderable, and easie to be paid; and that the refusal of its payment will give an open Scandal to all the Churches. So that the Assembly judged that Province to have incurred the most grievous Censures; and that the said Sieur de la Fite was consequential­ly ill-grounded in his Excuses. And farther Decreeth, that the Sum of Fifty Livres due for this present Year, without prejudicing of the time running on, shall be immediately paid down by the said Sieur de la Fite, according to his Promise; and as for the Arrears owing by them, they [Page 486]shall be paid in by equal proportions within the prefixed term of Six Years. And in case that, or any other Province should make default o [...] Payment, they shall be dealt withal as Desertors of the Churches U­nion, and shall lose their Priviledge of sitting and voteing by their Deputies in our National Synods. And whereas the said Sieur de la Fite did offer to lay down an Hundred Livres for the Two last Years, pro­vided his Province might be fully discharged of all Arrears, it was ut­terly rejected.
  • ARTICLE 3. The Council of the University of Montauban, is it powered to take what they can conveniently spare out of the Minerval (the En­trance Mony) paid by Scholars unto their Regents, and to pay it in to the common Purse, for defraying the Charges they must be necessarily at in recovering the Contributions due from the Neighbour Provinces: And 'tis recommended to the Care of the said Council, that upon this Pretext, they do not surcharge the poor Scholars, nor absolutely dis­charge the Provinces.
  • ARTICLE 4. Whereas the Province of higher Languedoc, hath chosen Monsieur Crumel a Pastor in actual Service of the Church of Reniers and Courba­niers, to be Professor of Philosophy in the University of Montauban, and given in to this Assembly the Reasons and Motives inducing their Synod unto that Choice; what they had done was Authorized and Approved.
  • ARTICLE 5. At the request of the Province of Higher Languedoc, Monsieur Ver­dier is exhorted to fit and qualifie himself, together with those other Mi­nisters nominated by the Synod of Alanson, for the profession of Theo­logy.
  • ARTICLE 6. The Canon made in the Synod of Alanson, concerning the Main­tenance of our Universities, and beginning with those Words, Although it be notorious, &c. shall be again read in all the Churches.
  • ARTICLE 7. To sacilitate the payment of Arrerages due unto our Universities by the Province of Normandy; This Assembly Ordaineth, according to the Expedient propounded by them, that in the Lower Normandy there shall be established One common Receiver, and Four particu­lar Ones for its Four Colloquies, who shall deliver into the Hands of the common Receiver their respective Contributions; and he shall after send it to the Receiver General residing at Rouen, to whom shall be sent the State of the Quota as it is assessed in every Provincial Synod, which shall serve for the regulating and clearing of his Ac­compts, and the Churches depending on them. That so all of them may in case of failure be reduced with more ease and commodiousness unto their duty.
  • ARTICLE 8. This Assembly ratifying that injunction formerly laid upon our Professors of Philosophy, to lay by many needless questions of Natural Philosophy in their handling of Meraphysicks, doth also over and be­sides it, Ordain, that they shall leave also those Questions in Logick which are Superfluous, and instead of them, subjoyn unto it a short Compend of Ethicks, that so their Scholars may be acquainted with the first Rudiments of Moral Philosophy.
  • ARTICLE 9. Whereas there is the Sum of Three Thousand Livres Ordained for the Yearly Maintenance of the University of Montauban, and when the Professors have been paid their respective Sallaries, there will re­main Four Hundred Livres in stock: This Assembly Ordaineth, that hereafter in all Dividends of the said Monies, out of those Four Hun­dred Livres remaining in stock, there shall be equally distributed a­mong the Three Regents, who Instruct and Teach the Scholars of the [Page 487]Reformed Religion in the Colledge of Montauban, One Hundred and Fifty Livres; and to the Door-Keeper of the said Colledge professing the Reformed Religion, Fifty Livres. And as for the other Two Hundred Livres, the Sieurs, Garrissoles and Charles, Professors in Divi­nity, shall receive them Yearly by equal Portions, over and above their Wages assigned to them, as the Contributions of the Churches and Provinces shall come into their Hands: It being but just and reason­able, that their continual Labours and Cares for the publick should be recognised by this slender gratuity; nor will this in the least pre­judice the Regents or Door-Keepers, whose Vails and Emoluments will come in unto them from the Minerval Monies, by the Scholars paid at their Matriculation; as was before granted in another Ar­ticle.
  • ARTICLE 10. Out of an old Sum of One Thousand and Twenty Seven Livres of Arrears owing by the Province of Normandy, to the University of Montauban, the Sieur Harrissoles Professor in Divinity, shall receive by way of Advance, and without any prejudice to his Portion, owing to him out of the Sum of Three Thousand Livers, in consideration of his great Pains and Services performed by him for these Eighteen Months, ever since the Decease of his Reverend Colleague Monsieur Beraud, until the Settle­ment of his Successor Monsieur Charles, the Sum of Three Hundred Li­vres. And whereas that Province is indebted for those Arrears afore­said, until the setling of the succeeding Professor, it is obliged to make good payment of it in the manner before appointed, and particularly to see that the said Monsieur Garrissoles be fully content and satisfied; who only when all others for want of their Sallaries quitted their Em­ployments, continued diligent in his station, and followed hard the Du­ties of his Calling and Profession.
  • ARTICLE 11. That all Complaints may be prevented about the Non-Execution of the Canons concerning the Promotion of Scholars; this Assembly leaveth it to the prudence of the Rectors and Councils of our Univer­sities to judge of the proficiency made by them in their several Classes, and so either to advance them from the Lower to an Higher Degree, or to promote them unto the publick Lectures. Nor shall they ever use any Indulgence herein, but on special grounds, and for very good reason and consideration.
  • ARTICLE 12. The Judgment of the Province of Anjou, in preferring the Pro­fessors of Philosophy before the Professors of Eloquence is ratified and confirmed; and until such time as the Provinces can make a Fund for the Maintenance of a Greek Professor, this Assembly doth greatly ap­prove, and joyfully embrace the offer of that Gentleman who pro­miseth to exercise that Profession freely, and without any Charge un­to the Churches.
  • ARTICLE 13. The Pastors of those Towns and Cities in which our U­niversities are Erected, having been Incorporated by the Ca­nons of the National Synod of Alez, in the Year 1620, into the Councils of those Universities, shall be ordinarily and in their own persons present at them, unless there be some lawful cause impeding them.
  • ARTICLE 14. According to the Received Custom for divers Years in the Church of Saumur, our Proposans shall come up unto the Lord's Table im­mediately after the Professors, and shall precede all the Regents of the Classes.
  • ARTICLE 15. According to that Canon made at Alez, those Pastors in whose Churches our Universities are situated, shall in their turns preside with the Professors of Theology at all Propositions both French and Latin.
  • [Page 488] ARTICLE 16. At the Request of the University of Saumur, the Province of Normandy shall bring before September next unto the Consistory at Paris the Acquittances of those Payments, which they pretend to have made unto the said University, of the Sum of Six Hundred and Five and Twenty Livres, which the said Province stood indebted to it for the Year 1637. on default whereof they shall be condemned to pay the said Sum, as also the Sum of Nine and Forty Livres, which are owing by them up­on another Account. And the Consistory aforesaid is fully empow­ered by this Assembly to judge finally, without any Appeal in this Case.
  • ARTICLE 17. His Excellency the Lord Mareschal of Chastillon having writ unto this Assembly, and by his Letters given us to understand that he design­ed to set up again the Colledge of Chastillon in the same Estate in which it was in his Fathers Life, and the Sieur des Baraudieres Deputy for the Province of Berry, having offered for the Lady Mareschal of Chastillon, according to that express Order he had received from her, to contribute yearly the Sum of Five Hundred Livres towards maintenance of a Professor in it: The Assembly Voted, That the said Lord and Lady should be most humbly thanked for their charitable Offers, and entreat­ed to continue always their Kindnesses unto the Churches; and in com­pliance with their laudable Designs, the Sieurs Drelincourt and Le Coq, Deputies of the Isle of France, have assured this Assembly, that the Church of Paris will add Annually the Sum of Four Hundred Livres more, which they had not given hitherto, because they waited for the sitting of this Synod. And the Sieur de L'Angle, and the other Depu­ties of Normandy, did voluntarily offer in the Name of their Province, to contribute yearly the Sum of sixty Livres. The Sieur de Croy and the other Deputies of Lower Languedoc have consented to pay the like Sum of sixty Livres. The Sieur Bollenat and his Colleague, Deputies for the Province of Burgundy, consented also to make paying yearly the Sum of Fifty and Nine Livres, over and above the Sum of Four Hundred Livres assessed upon them in the foregoing Synods. And forasmuch as these Contributions are not sufficient, the Synod ordaineth, That the Churches of Rochel and Lions shall be intreated to contribute unto so good a Work, according to their Piety and Zeal for the Glory of God.
  • ARTICLE 18. The Church of Loudan petitioning this Assembly to be assisted and enabled with some Supplies for the better Maintenance of their Col­ledge, and that they might be forgiven their Contribution, which they have hitherto payed into the University of Saumur, and that the said Sum might be levied elsewhere: It was Decreed, That their Contributi­on should be paid in as formerly unto the University of Saumur, and the Church of Loudan should receive Yearly the Sum of Threescore and Ten Livres, to be paid in unto it by the Province of Brittaine, which is ex­horted and intreated to enlarge their Charity as much as possible unto the said Colledge of Loudan, and that they would not hereupon abate or defalk any thing of their wonted Contribution to the University of Saumur.
  • ARTICLE 19. The Provincial Deputies of Lower Languedoc having represented, that since the Death of Monsieur Petit, Pastor and Professor of Theo­logy in the University of Nisms, that the Four Pastors of that Church have read Lectures unto the Students, and kept up the other Exercises of Propositions and publick Disputations; and that the Synod held at Montpellier in December last, had charged them to continue these Acade­mical Exercises until such time as this present National Synod should by its Authority make other and farther Provision; and they did now pe­tition, that some Persons might be nominated and appointed to the Pro­fession [Page 489]of Theology and the Hebrew Tongue, or else to Authorise the Synod of that Province so to do. This Assembly confirming the said University of Nismes, and accepting the Offers of the Provinces of the Lower Languedoc and Sevennes, who have took upon them to bear the greatest and principal part of its Charges and Maintenance, doth ex­hort the Sieur de Croy, on whom the whole Province of Lower Languedoc have cast their Eyes, to fit and betake himself to the Exercise of the Pro­fession of Divinity, when-ever he shall be called to it by the Authority of that Provincial Synod, they strictly observing all the Forms prescri­bed by our Discipline.
  • ARTICLE 20. Approving that just Petition of the Provinces of Lower Lan­guedoc and Sevennes for the re-establishment of their common Colledge in such a place as they should agree unto, and conserving to the University of Die its yearly Contribution from the Churches of Sevennes: This As­sembly exhorteth the Provinces of Provence and Vivaretz, that because the Neighbourhood of the Colledge of Sevennes must needs be exceed­ing profitable unto them, that they would be pleased to contribute, ac­cording as God shall have enabled them, towards its establishment and maintenance; and the rather, for that they never did contribute any thing unto our Universities. Moreover it is ordained, that Letters shall be written unto the Consistory of Marseilles, intreating them to afford all the Fruits of their Charity that possibly they can unto this Col­ledge; and those Offers made by the Sieur de Caille, who promised to contribute liberally unto it, were accepted; and he was entreated to get the Lord Marques of Senars, and the other Noblemen and Gentle­men of that Province to express also on their parts then Kindness and Liberality.
  • ARTICLE 21. When as the Provincial Synod of Dolphiny shall have examined the Works of Mr. Rhodon Professor of Philosophy at Orange, and shall have considered of their Usefulness, they may be licensed for the Press, and published to the World.
  • ARTICLE 22. The Deputies of Dolphiny petitioned on behalf of the University of Die, that this Assembly would be pleased to ordain, that the Pro­vince of Guyenne do pay in unto the said University the Sum of Three Thousand Six Hundred and Ten Livres, Seven Sous, which they owed to it, and which the Synod of Alanson had given as a Fund unto the said University. The Deputies of Lower Guyenne were heard, who very much questioned the Truth of the said Debt. This Synod dismissed them both unto the Consistory of Paris, who shall inspect and revise those Accompts within six Months, and that term being passed, they shall proceed to a final Judgment on those Accompts and Papers brought in by the Deputies of Dolphiny; and till that final Sentence be given, the Province of Lower Guyenne shall pay what shall be found due on their part, according to that general Canon before established for payment of Arrearages owing by the Province unto our Universities, that so these Sums thus payed in may be disposed to the best ad­vantage, according to the Intention of the National Synod of A­lanson.
  • ARTICLE 23. To finish that great Work of Monsieur Chamier Deceased, upon the Controversies of Religion, the Sieurs Garrissoles and Charles were chosen and appointed to write De Reali Prasentia & Transubstantiatione, to handle the Questions De Ecclesia & Consiliis; Monsieur Amyraut to treat De Manducationo Spirituali, & de Sacrificio Missa; Monsieur de la Place and the aforesaid Sieur de Garrissoles is entreated and exhorted to pub­lish his Work de Christo Redemptore. And the Sieurs de Chanvernoun, Mestrez [...]; da C [...]y, Aubertin and Daille are also desired to print their [Page 490]Works, which they have undertook and performed for the common Edification of the Churches
  • ARTICLE 24. The Province of Normandy shall produce within six Months be­fore the Consistory of Paris those Acquittances which they received from the University of Saumur for the Sum of Six Hundred and Five and Twenty Livers; and in case they omit the doing hereof, the said Pro­vince shall be condemned, as it is from this very instant to make pay­ment of it.
    l.s.d.
    25. From henceforward the University of Mon­tauban shall receive Contribution from the Isle of France the yearly Sum of 800 Livres, from the Higher Languedoc 1000 Livres, from the Lower Guyenne 900 Livres, from the Contribution of Normandy, besides what that Province is to pay in­to the University of Die 250 Livres, and from Bearn 250 Livres, in all 3000 Livres.30000000
    26. The University of Saumur shall receive of the Contribution from the Isle of France 800 Li­vres, and from that of Normandy 800 Livres, and from that of Poictou 975 Livres, and from Anjou 850 Livres, and from Brittain 130 Livres, and from Zantonge 575 Livres. In all 4130 Livres.41300000
    27. The University of Die, over and besides the Contribution brought in by the Province of Dolphiny, amounting to 1560 Livres, it shall re­ceive from that of Berry 345 Livres, from that of Burgundy 131 Livres, from the Sevennes 125 Li­vres, from that of Xaintonge 385 Livres, from Nor­mandy 450 Livres. The whole 2996 Livres.29960000
    28. The University of Nisms shall receive the Contribution of the Lower Languedoc, which a­mounts to the Sum of 975 Livres, and out of that of Sevennes 120 Livres. In all 1100 Livres.11000000
    29. The Total Sum of what is Levied for the Four Universities of Montauban, Saumur, Die and Nisms, amounts to 15800 Livres.158000000
  • ARTICLE 30. A Dividend of the Sum of 15800 Livres, being the remain­ders of the Sum of 1600 Livres granted by his Majesty unto this Synod, for defraying the Expences of Four and Fifty Depu­ties, who received each of them 292 l. 11 s. 6 d.
     l.s.d.
    1. To Anjou, for 4 Deputies11700706
    2. To the Isle of France, for 3 Deputies08771504
    3. To Normandy, for 4 Deputies11700706
    4. To Dolphiny, for 4 Deputies11700706
    5. To Sevennes, for 4 Deputies11700706
    6. To Bearn, for 2 Deputies5850306
    7. To the Lower Guienne, for 2 Deputies5850306
    8. To Xaintonge, for 4 Deputies11700706
    9. To Vivaretz, for 4 Deputies11700706
    10. To Berry, for 4 Deputies11700706
    11. To Poictou, for 4 Deputies11700706
    12. To Brittaine, for 2 Deputies5850306
    13. To Higher Guienne, for 4 Deputies11700706
    14. To Lower Languedoc, for 4 Deputies11700706
    15. To Burgundy, for 3 Deputies8771504
    16. To Provence, for 2 Deputies5850306
  • ARTICLE 31. The Two Hundred Livres, which remained to compleat the Sum of Sixteen Hundred, were employed in defraying the Charges of two Deputies, who were sent unto Paris, about the Business of the Churches, and to attend some time at Court, that so in case they should need those Monies, they might, according as was before ordered, receive them.

    By reason of the dearness of Provisions, the Journies of the Deputies were taxed at the desire of several Provinces at the rate of Six Livres a Day.

CHAP. XVII. The Accompts of our Universities; and, The Debt of every Pro­vince unto each of them respectively.

 l.s.d.
33. THE Province of Xaintonge oweth, and is indebted unto the University of Saumur for Arrears liquidated in the Synod of Alanson for the year 1636, the Sum of 265 Livres, one Sous, and Six Deniers more for the year 1637, ending the first of October, amounting to 556 Livres, and for other Seven years since that, ending the first of October, 1644. at the rate of 575 l. a year, the Sum of 4025 Livres, out of which three several Sums, amounting in all to 4846 Livres, one Sous, and ten Deniers, there hath been payed by the said Province the Sums of 3908 Livres, and 9 Sous, which being deducted from the great Sum, the said Province of Xaintonge is indebted unto the said University of Saumur the Sum of Nine Hundred Thirty and Seven Livres, Twelve Sous, and Ten Deniers.9371210
34. Secondly, The Province of Poictou stands indebted for old Arrearages and new ones to the first of October 1643. according to the Accompt audited and stated in the Provincial Synod held at St. Maixant the 8th day of July, in the said year 1643. the Sum of Thirteen Hundred Forty and Four Livres.13440000
More, Nine Hundred thirty and five Livres for the year 1644. ending the first of October, out of which two Sums multiplied together, and amount­ing to Two Thousand Three Hundred Four and Twenty Livres, and Six Sous, there have been paid One Hundred and Sixty Livres; so that de­ducting that Sum, there remaineth due from the said Province of Poictou, unto the said University of Saumur, the Sum of Two Thousand One Hun­dred and Seventy Four Livres, Nine Sous, and Six Deniers; excepting always, that the said Pro­vince do produce their Acquittances for the great Sum, and that the said University do not discover Errors in the said Account audited at St. Maixant. 'Till which time the Province of Poictou oweth the said University the Sum of21740506
35. The Province of Brittain oweth the Sum of One Hundred and Thirty Livres for the Year 1644, ending the First of October, having produced their Acquittances for the former Years.01300000
36. The Province of Berry is indebted to the University of Saumur, the Sum of Sixty and One Livres, upon an old Debt made out in the Na­tional Synod of Alanson, and which that Synod ordered the Payment of00610000
37. Fifthly, The Province of Anjou is also in­debted the Sum of Two Hundred Fifty and Two Livres, which was made appear in the said Synod of Alanson.02520000
38. The Province of Normandy is also indebted Nine and Forty Livres, Five Sous, and Seven De­niers, the remaining part of a Sum of Eleven Hundred Forty and Four Livres, Five Sous, and Seven Deniers, which the said Province was in Arrears at the said Synod of Alanson: The Sieur Daniel Guesdon, Elder of the Church of Rouan, producing Acquittances for payment of the Sum of Eleven Hundred Livres, paid with his own Hands unto the said University.00490507
39 The Province of Anjou tendered in Four Accounts, stated in so many Synods, assembled first at Balesme, in the Month of June, 1639; the Second at Previlly, in the Month of October, 1640; the Third at Loudun, in the Month of May, 1643; the Fourth at Pring [...]y, in the Month of July, 1644; for Three Quarters of the Year 1636; and for the Years 1636, 1637, 1638, 1639, 1640, 1641, 1642; and for Three Quarters of the Year 1643. All which were verified, approved and accepted.   
40. The Province of Higher Languedoc, is in­debted to the University of Montauban, the Sum of One Thousand, Five Hundred, Fifty and Eight Livres, Ten Sous, and Six Deniers, until the First Day of October, 1644; as appeared from their Account audited in the Synod held at Mauvezin, in the Year 1643, deducting what had been re­ceived till that Day by the said University. So their Debt stands thus,15581008
41. The Province of Lower Guyenne is indebt­ed the Sum of Two Thousand, Six Hundred and Forty Livres, according to the Account stated and rendred by several Deputies of the said Uni­versity: So that some particular Churches in that Province, together with it do owe26400000
42. The Province of Normandy oweth the Sum of One Thousand and Twenty Seven Livres, Ninteen Sous, being the remainders of the Sum of One Thousand, Four Hundred Twenty and Se­ven Livres, Nineteen Sous, which was made ap­pear at the National Synod of Alanson, that they owed on Arrears, the Sieur Daniel Guesdon, El­der of the Church of Rouen having produced Ac­quittances of the Sum of Four Hundred Livres paid on the said Sum; he also produced Acquittances of Payments made unto the said University for the Years 1638, 1639, 1640, 1641, 1642, 1643; and for the First Quarter of the Year, 1644, at the rate of 665 Livres every Year; so that there remain­eth due from the said Province of Normandy, no more than the Sum of10270000
43. The Province of Xaintongue is indebted the Sum of Three Hundred Sixty, and Six Livers, Eight Sous, and Two Deniers, for the residue of the Year 1644, ending the First of October.03660802
44. The Province of Bearn is indebted since the said Synod of Alanson, for Seven Years, ex­piring the First of October, 1644, the Sum of Three Hundred and Fifty Livres, at the rate of Fifty Livres per Annum.03500000
45. The University of Montauban presented no Accounts nor Acquittances how they had dis­posed the Monies received by them from the Provinces.   
46. There is due unto the University of Nismes from the Province of Sevennes, the Sum of Three Hundred Livres, which were ordered to be paid it out of the Arrears of Accounts, liquidated in the Synod of Alanson; more 874 Livres for Seven Years ran out since the said Synod unto the first of October 1644. at the rate of 125 Livres per Annum, to the payment whereof the said Province was obliged unto this University. All which Sums put together do amount to 1175 Livres, out of which the said Province hath paid the Sum of 400 Livres into the Hands of the
He after­wards turn [...]d Ap [...]state in his [...]le Age.
Sieur Codur, one of the Professors of that University; so that there is no more due than Seven Hundred Seventy and Five Livres.
7750000
47. The Province of Lower Languedoc is in­debted by Account passed in the National Synod of Alanson unto the University of Nismes the Sum of 4050 Livres, and for Seven Years ending the first of October 1644. at the rate of nine hundred seventy and five Livres yearly, to which they had been taxed by the said Synod unto that University the Sum of six thousand eight hundred and twenty five Livres: Out of which two Sums, amounting to 11775 Livres, the said Province hath not pro­duced any Acquittances of Payments made by it, and therefore is still indebted unto the said Uni­versity the Sum of 11775 l.117750000
48. There is due from the Province of Nor­mandy the Sum of 1639 Livres, and 3 Sous, as ap­peared upon Accounts stated before the National Synod of Alanson in the year 1637. Whereupon Mr. Daniel Guesdon, Elder of the Church of Rouen, produced an Acquittance of the Sum of Three Hundred Livres payed out of the said Sum by vertue of a Letter of Attorney from the Sieurs Pe­tit and Codur unto Mr. de Launay Counsellor and Secretary for his Majesty, bearing date the 10th of November 1639. So that there is due from the Province of Normandy unto the said University of Nismes the Sum of11390000
49. The University of Nismes produced no Ac­counts nor Acquittances of their employing the Revenues belonging to their Professors.   
50. There is due unto the University of Die from the Province of Normandy, the Sum of 5845 Livres for 7 Years, ending the first of October 1644. at the rate of Eight Hundred Thirty and Five Li­vres a year, out of which Sum Mr. Daniel Guesdon Elder of the Church of Rouan, proved by his Ac­quittances, that he had payed the Sum of 4800 Li­vres; so that there is owing unto the said Univer­sity from that Province no more than 1035 Livres.10350000
51. The Province of Sevennes stands indebted unto the University of Die in the Sum of 887 Li­vres, and Ten Sous, as it was made appear by the Accompt audited in the National Synod of Alanson, and more 125 Livres for the year 1637. ending the first day of October, and more 887 Livres for seven years, at the rate of 125 Livres a year, out of which Sums in the gross amounting to 1899 Li­vres, 10 Sous, deducting two hundred thirty and four Livres, which the Deputies of the said Uni­versity acknowledged to have received from that Province, there remaineth due unto the University the Sum of16651000
52. The Province of Burgundy is indebted un­to the same University of Die the Sum of 264 Li­vres upon account in the Synod of Alanson, and for seven years Contribution, ending the first o [...] October 1644. at the rate of 131 Livres yearly, the Sum of 987 Livres, which being added unto the former, amounts to 1249 Livres, out of which Debt there hath been payed by the said Pro­vince, as appeareth by Receits, the Sum of 226 Livres; so that it stands still indebted to that Uni­versity the full Sum of10230000
53. The Province of Berry oweth unto the U­niversity of Die the Sum of 241 Livres, and for seven years, beginning at the first of October 1637. to the last day of September 1644. the Sum of 1687 Livres, the whole Debt amounting to 1928 Livres, of which there hath been payed, as ap­pears by Acquittances, the Sum of 1467 Livres; so that there remaineth due from the said Province the Sum of04610000
54. The said University presented by the Pro­vincial Deputies of Dolphiny seven Accounts, two of which were examined and passed at the Synod of Chabres the 7th of November 1639. for the year 1638. and 1639. and another for the year 1640. examined in the Synod held at Dieu le fit on June the 9th, in the year 1641. and three others examin­ed in the Synod of Sevre in the year 1643. to wit, that of 1641. on the 4th of August in the same year, and that of the year 1642. on the 10th Day of the same Month of August, and that of the year 1643. on the 19th day of the same Month, and of the same Year; and that of the Year 1644. at the Synod of Saillans the 29th day of August 1644. all which were now verified and approved.   

CHAP. XVIII. An Act for calling of the next National Synod.

THE Province of Anjou petitioning, that the Priviledge of calling the next National Synod might be conferred upon them: This As­sembly did freely grant it, and ordered, That as soon as his Majesty's Writ should be signed and dispatch'd, that Province should give notice of the time and place of Meeting, which should be in the Town of Loudun.

CHAP. XIX. A Decree about the Validity of the Synodical Acts.

A Decree was made, That the Acts Signed by the Scribes of this Synod should be of as much Credit and Validity, as if they had been Signed by the Moderator, Assessor, Scribes, and the whole Body of the Synod.

The Black Roll of Deposed and Apostate Pastors.

  • 1. Abel D'Argent, formerly Minister in the Province of Berry, about Five and Forty Years old, of middle Stature, Black Hair, a melancholy Man. He changed his Religion.
  • 2. Esaiah Laurens, heretofore Minister of the Church of Coqlerac and Villesque, deposed for Simony, and rebellion against the Discipline; he is about Fourscore years old, and hath a fair clear Beard.
  • 3. James Repineau, Minister of St. Laurens Lesminures, deposed for enormous Crimes, and Desertion of his Ministry; he is Seventy Years old, middle Stature, red Visage, sore weeping Eyes.
  • 4. Gabriel Bouslay, formerly Minister in the Church of Vezinobre, de­posed by the Province of Dolphiny; he is tall of Stature, Chesnut co­loured Hair, a little bald, rude in his Gate, and high coloured.
  • 5. John Coultere, about 67 years old, or thereabouts, low of Stature, meager Visage, little Head, formerly Pastor of the Church at Segure in Bearn, deposed by the Province of Bearn, and afterwards revolted to the Church of Rome.
  • 6. Daniel Martyn, about Sixty Two Years old, a tall square Fellow, full Visage, swarthy Colour, great Eyes, black Hair on his Head and Beard, formerly Minister of Castel-Tisy, near Orthez, in the Province of Bearn, deposed by the Synod of that Province for very great Sins, and then revolted to the Romish Religion. An impious Protestant will make a very godly Papist.

All these Acts and Decrees were done and passed at Charenton St. Mau­rice near Paris, on Thursday the 26th day of January, in the year One Thousand Six Hundred Forty and Five.

Signed by
    • Garrissoles Moderator of the Synod.
    • Basnage Assessor.
  • Scribes.
    • Blondel &
    • Le Coq.

CHAP. XX. Remarks upon some of the Deputies.

1. MR. David Blondell, born at Chalons, called to the Ministry in the Church of Houdun, a very Learned Man, who had dived deep into the Ocean of Ecclesiastical Antiquities. He hath published many things, his Pseudo Isidorus & Turrianus Vapulantes. De Joanna Pa­pissa, answered by Des Maretz Professor at Grouinguen. Modeste Decla­ration de la Sincerite & Verite des Eglises Reformees de France, An Answer to Cardinal Perron, and divers other Works. He was made Honoura­ry Professor by this National Synod, and had an Annual Stipend paid him by his Province of the Isle of France, and another assigned him as a mark of their Esteem and Favour by this very Synod. But being invited to the Profession of History in the Illustrious School of Amsterdam, he left his Native Country, accepted of the Employment, and died in that City.

2. Monsieur Drelincourt, Pastor of the Church of Paris, a very learn­ed and holy Man of God, of him and his Works I say more in my Icones.

3. Monsieur Basnage. He was in high Esteem with their Churches; he hath a very Learned Son now living in Exile at Rotterdam.

4. Monsieur de L' Angle, a most eloquent Preacher. His Son is one of the Prebends of Westminster.

5. Monsieur Vincent, Pastor of the Church of Rochel, the Jesuits called him Two Thousand. He perpetually mawl'd them in the Pulpit.

6. Monsieur Jurieu, his Son is that worthy Pastor of the French Church, and Professor of Divinity at Rotterdam.

7. Monsieur Garrissoles the Moderator, was a Person of Eminent Learning and Piety. When all the other Professors in the University of Montauban quitted it for want of their Stipends, he alone continued in the Discharge of the Duties of his Professoral Office, doing his Work faithfully and painfully, trusting God for his Wages.

8. Monsieur de Croy was nominated by this National Synod to the Professors Chair of Divinity in the University of Nisms. Mr. Amyraut had a very great Esteem for him, and Dedicated his Treatise De Libero Hominis Arbitrio unto him.

The End of the Twenty Eighth Synod.
THE Acts, Deciſions …

THE Acts, Decisions and Decrees Made and Done in the XXIX. National Synod OF The Reformed Churches OF FRANCE,

Held in The Town of Loudun, and Province of Anjou, The Tenth Day of November, 1659.

The CONTENTS of the Synod of Loudun.

  • Chap. I. THE Kings's Writ for calling the National Synod. Names of the Depu­ties. Election of Synodical Officers.
  • Chap. II. The Kings Letters Patents to Monsieur de Magdelaine to be his Commissioner in the Synod.
  • Chap. III. The Lord Commissioners Speech to the Synod.
  • Chap. IV. The Moderators Answer to that Speech.
  • Chap. V. The Marquiss of Ruvigny, sworn General Deputy. 2. His Commission from the King unto that Office. 3. A Limitation of his Votes. 4. Deputies from the Synod to the King. 5. The Synods Letters to the King, Queen, and his Emi­nency the Cardinal Mazarin. 6. Return of the Deputies from the Court un­to the Synod, with the King and Cardinals Letters. 7. Three Persons presented to the King, out of which, One to be prick'd by him for another General Deputy. 8. Let­ters from Foreign Churches to the Synod, but not suffered to be answered. 9. Another Letter of the Synod unto the King and Cardinal.
  • Chap. VI. Notes upon the Confession of Faith.
  • Chap. VII. Observations upon the Discipline. 1. Churches not to be too hasty in admitting Converted Priests into the Ministry. 2. Proposans must be examined in Colloquies and Synods. 4. Imposition of Hands in Ordination. The Discipline sworn.
  • Chap. VIII. Observations upon the Synod of Charenton. 1. About Seats in the Temples. 2. A Canon about Catechising. 4. A Pragmatical Minister censured. 6. An incestu­ous Couple not to be admitted to the Lord's Table till Six Months after their Separati­on. 11. The Canons about the Imputation of Adam's Sin not to be altered.
  • Chap. IX. Of Appeals. The Case of a poor Minister. 6. A Minister impeached in the Synod for practising Physick, 10. An Intricate Appeal. 18. The Business of Mr. Morus. 21. The Business of Mr. D'Hysseau and Amyraut.
  • Chap. X. General Matters. An Act against the Profanation of the Lords Day. 4. A Canon against Duels. 6. An Observation about the Lutherans. 8. Whether the Lord's Supper may be administred upon a Working Day. 9. The Consistory of the Church of Paris are to take care of a more correct Edition of the Bible, Psalms, Li­turgy and Catechism. 13. Baptism of Infants not to be delayed. 1 [...]. Errors to be confuted in the Latin Tongue. 17. No Sermons to be Printed without Approbation. 21. Method for Voting in the National Synod. 23. Complaints against Mr. Daille and A­myraut about their Writings. 24. Articles of Peace extracted out of the Acts of N. Ss. of Alanson and Charenton. 25. Manner of determining Appeals. 25. An Act against Blasphemy. 26. Care taken to preserve the Annexed Congregations, a kind of Daughter Churches. 27. The Generosity, Self-denial, and great Affection to the Churches of Mr. Loride des Gallnieres. 28.
  • Chap. XI. Particular Matters. Orders about the Election of a Proposan to a Pension. 11. Care had of a Worthy Minister. 14, 15. Of a Ministers Widow. 21. Of another Minister. 22. Of a Learned Lawyer writing in Defence of the Truth against Cardi­nal Baronius his Annals. 27. About an accused Minister. 29.
  • Chap. XII. Of Ʋniversities. The Corruptions got amongst Students in the V;niversities corrected and reformed. 2. Excessive Rates for Lodging and Commons in those Ʋni­versity Towns retrenched and redressed. 3. Prizes given unto Scholars in the Ʋni­versity of Die. 4. Provinces censured for their neglect of the V;niversities. 7, 8. Care of Professor's Widows. 9, 10.
  • Chap. XIII. Accounts of the Lord du Candal.
  • Chap. XIV. An Act for the National Fast.
  • Chap. XV. A Dividend of Sixteen Thousand Livres.
  • Chap. XVI. The Roll of Deposed and Apostate Ministers.
  • Chap. XVII. An Act for Taxing the Expences of the Deputies.
  • Chap. XVIII. An Act for calling the next National Synod.
  • Chap. XIX. An Act for the Validity of all Acts which shall be Delivered and Signed.
  • Chap. XX. Commissions given by the Synod executed, and the Commissioners Speeches unto the Ʋniversity and Consistory of Saumur.
  • Chap. XXI. A Letter to Martyn the Apostate.
  • Chap. XXII. Remarks upon the Deputies unto the Synod.
  • Chap. XXIII. Catalogue of the Churches and Ministers.

The Synod of Loudun.1659. The 29th. Synod.
SYNOD XXIX.

In the Name of God. Amen. The Acts of the National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France, Assembled by his Majesties Permission in the Town of Loudun, the Tenth Day of November, One Thousand, Six Hundred, Fifty and Nine, and continued Sitting full Two Months; viz. till the Tenth Day of January, 1660.

CHAP. I.

MOnsieur Desloges Pastor of the Church of Loudun, opened the Synod with Prayer the next day after their Meeting, viz. the Eleventh of November; and then the Lord Marquiss of Ru­vigny, who was General Deputy of the Churches, presented his Majesties Writ for calling this Synod, the Tenour of which is as fol­loweth.

This Sixth Day of September, One Thousand, Six Hundred, Fifty and Nine, the King being at Burdeaux, upon the most humble Petition of his Subjects of the P. R. Religion, tendered unto his Majesty, that he would be pleased to permit them to Call and Assemble a National Synod, because there had not been one held since that of Charenton, in the Year 1644. His Majesty being willing to gratify and treat favoura­bly those his said Subjects, he hath permitted, and doth permit them to convocate a National Synod on the Tenth Day of May next, in his Town of Loudun; but on this condition, that there shall be none other Affairs debated in it, than such as are warranted by the Edicts, and that a Commissioner whom his Majesty shall be pleased to appoint, do assist in Person in the said Synod, as hath always been practised. In testimony hereof his Majesty hath commanded me to expedite this present Writ, which he was pleased to sign with his own Hand, and caused to be conntersigned by me his Counsellor, and Secretary of his Commandments, and of his Treasury.

Signed LOƲIS. And a little Lower, PHELIPPEAƲX.

[Page 502] There appeared in the said Assembly with Letters of Commission from the Provinces, which were read by the Sieur Des Loges, and the Sieur de Fresnay Elder of the Church of Loudun, and the Sieur de M [...]son [...]als, these Persons following.

1. For the Province of Normandy the Sieurs John Manimilian de L' Angle, Pastor of the Church of Rouan, and Samuel Boschart, Pastor of the Church of Caen, accompanied with the Sieurs Daniel Guesdon, Elder of the Church of Rouan, and Peter de la Musse, Esq Lord des Roquettes, El­der of the Church of Caen.

2. For the Province of Higher Guienne, and Higher Languedoc, the Sieurs John Louis Joussauld, Pastor of the Church of Castres, and Theo­philus Arbussy, Pastor of the Church of Milhaut, accompanied with the Sieurs John de Besnes, Esq Lord of Laseron, Elder of the Church de Be­raux, and Master John Brassart, Advocate in Parliament, and Elder in the Church of Montauban.

3. For the Province of Burgundy, the Sieurs Amedeus de Chandieu Pastor of the Church at Pont de Velles, and Peter Mussard, Pastor of the Church of Lyon, accompanied with Master Samuel Gentis (D'anthial) Advocate in Parliament, Elder in the Church of Chaalons, and Master Phillebert de Sage, Advocate also in Parliament, Elder in the Church of Autan.

4. For the Province of Lower Languedoc, the Sieurs David Eu­stache, and Isaac de Bourdieu Pastor in the Church of Montpellier, accompanied with the Noble Francis de Toulonge, Lord of Foissac, Elder in the Church of Ʋsez, and Master Philip Besse, Doctor of the Civil Laws, Advocate, and Elder in the Church of Be­ziers.

5. For the Province of Orleans and Berry, the Sieurs John Per [...]ult, Pa­stor of the Church of Orleans, and John Taby, Minister of the Gospel, and Pastor of the Church de la Charite, accompanied with the Noble Denis Papin, Counsellor to his Majesty, and Receiver General for the Demeans of the County of Blois, and Master Paul Tonnois, Lord of Champs, Advocate in Parliament, Elders in the Church of Or­leans.

6. For the Province of Sevennes, the Sieurs Henry B [...]udan, Pastor of the Church de la Salle, and Stephen Broche, Lord of Mejannes, Pastor of the Church of St. Hippolite, accompanied with Edward de Charlot, Esq Lord and Baron of S. John de Gardonenque, Elder in the Church of the same Place, and Peter de Gallieres, Esq Lord of Pont d' Arti, Elder in the Church of Merveil.

7. For the Province of Brittain, the Sieur Isaac Guitton, Pastor of the Church of Sion, accompanied with Monsieur John de la Rochelle, Lord of Mornay, Elder in the Church of Roche Bernard.

8. For the Province of Poictou, the Sieurs Stephen le Blois, Pastor of the Church of Fontenay le Compte, and John Chabrol, Pastor of the Church of Thouars, accompanied with Sir Peter Prevost, Knight, Lord of La Ja­veliere, Elder in the Church of Chantonnay and Puybelliard, and Charles Pre­vost, Esq Lord of La Simonie Elder in the Church of Champagne and Mouton.

9. For the Province of Provence, the Sieurs John Bernard, Pastor of the Church de Velots and Marvelle, and John Morius Esq Lord of Espasson and of La Bastide, Elder in the Church of Manosque.

10. For the Province of Anjou Touraine, Le Maine, Loudunois, Van­dosme, and the Greater Perche, the Sieurs Moyses Amyraud, Pastor and Professor of Divinity in the Church and University of Saumur, and James de Brissac Lord des Loges Pastor of the Church of Loudun, accompanied [Page 503]with the Sieurs Daniel de Goyett, Doctor of Physick, Elder in the Church of Angiers, and Master Stephen des Landes, President in the Extraordinary Assizes of Vaudomois, and Elder in the Church of Van­dome.

11. For the Province of the Isle of France, Brie, Picardy, Champagne, and the County of Chartres, the Sieurs John Daille, Pastor of the Church of Paris, and Benjamin Tricotell, Pastor of the Church of Calais, ac­companied with Master Thierry de Marolles, Advocate in Parliament, and Judg in the Praesidial Court of Vitry, Elder of the Church in that Town, and Peter Loride Lord of Galiniers, Advocate in his Majesties most Honourable Privy Council, and Elder in the Church of Paris.

12. For the Province of Xaintonge, Aunix, and Augoulmois; the Sieurs John Gommarc, Pastor in the Church of Vertueil, and Isaac Marchand, Pastor in the Church of St. John d' Angely, accompanied with John de Morell, Esq Lord of Thiac, of Vigier, and of Salle, and Francis Lacons, Esq Lord of Courelles, and Elder in the Church of Cognac.

13. For the Province of Dolphiny, the Sieurs Adrian Chamier, Pastor of the Church of Montlimard, and Alexander Dize, Pastor of the Church of Grenoble, accompanied with Master Francis Goudran, Ad­vocate in the Parliament of Grenoble, and Elder in the Church of Gre­noble.

14. For the Province of Lower Guienne, the Sieurs John Riccotier, Mi­nister of Bourdeaux, and Jeremiah Viguier, Pastor of the Church of Ne­rac, accompanied with Master Jacob Maysonnais, Advocate in Parlia­ment, and Elder in the Church of Bourdeax, and with Sir James de Laumont, Knight, Marquess of Baisse Caumont, Elder in the Church of Nerac.

15. For the Province of Bearn, the Sieur Arnald de Cazamajore, Pa­stor of the Church of Olleron.

16. For the Province of Vivaretz, Velay and Forrest, the Sieurs Isaac Homel, (he Died a most constant Faithful Martyr) Pastor of the Church of Sajon and Valance, and Peter January, Pastor of the Church at La Gorse, accompanied with Sir James D' Arlande, Kt. Lord of Mirabel, and Elder in the Church of Villeneufve de Bergues, and with Master Timothy Baruil, Doctor of the Civil Laws, Advocate, and Elder in the Church of Privas.

The Provinces of Bearn and Dolphiny, shall inquire into the Causes why the Sieurs de Labadie, Elder in the Church of Luibeite, and De­puty for the Province of Bearn, and de Montelar, Elder in the Church of Beaufort, Deputy for the Province of Dolphiny, have absented themselves from this Assembly, and shall give an Account thereof unto the next National Synod.

The said Sieurs des Loges, and du Fresnay, Elder of the Church in Loudun, did, together with the Lord Marquess of Rouvigny, General Deputy, gather the Suffrages of all the Deputies in this Assembly, in Two Bills in Writing, (each of them having One,) for the Election of the Moderator, Assessor, and Scribes; and there were chosen by plu­rality of Votes the Sieur Daille for Moderator, the Sieur de L' Angle Assessor, and the Sieurs Des Loges, Pastor, and de Loride an Elder, for Scribes of the Synod; who being Chosen, did all of them take their Places accordingly.

CHAP. II.

AS soon as the Officers of the Synod were nominated and seated, the Lord de Magdelaine, Counsellor to his Majesty in his Court of Parliament at Paris, and Deputed by his Majesty, to sit as his Com­missioner in this Assembly, deliver'd the King's Letters patents for his Commission; which being Read, they were Transcribed and Inserted into the Body of the Acts of this Synod, whose Form and Tenor was as followeth.

Copy of his Majesties Letters Patents given to the Lord Com­missioner.

LOƲIS by the Grace of God, King of France and of Navar,
To our Trusty and Beloved Consellor in our Courts of Parliament of Paris, the Lord of Magdelaine, Greeting.

We have permitted our Subjects of the Protestant Religion, to hold in our Town of Loudun, on the Tenth Day of November next a National Synod, composed of all the Deputies of the Provinces of our Kingdom, for to treat of matters concerning their Re­ligion; and being to choose a Person fitly qualified, and of known Loyalty and Fidelity to us to assist in it, and as our Commissioner to represent our Person in the said Assembly; we well knowing those Services which you have rendered us in sundry Honourable Imployments, wherein we had Commissio­nated you, and which you have most worthily Discharged. We have there­fore judged, that we could not make a better choice than of your self, being well assured that you will continue to us the Proofs and Evidences of your Affection to our Service. For these causes, we have Commissionated and Deputed, and we do now Commissionate and Depute you the said Lord of Magdelaine by these Presents, signed with our Hand, to pass over unto our Town of Loudun, and in our place and stead to assist in the Synod there Convocated, that you may then and there propound and answer all those things which we have given you in Commandment, according to those Memoirs and Instructions we have delivered to you. And you are to take special care, that no other matters be there proposed nor debated, but such as ought of right to be treated of in those Assemblies, and which are permitted by our Edicts; and in case they should enterprise any thing to the contrary, you shall hinder it, and by Interposing of out Authority suppress it; or you shall speedily ad­vise us of it, that we may by such courses as in our Wisdom we shall judge most fit, obviate and prevent it. And for so doing, we give you power, commission and special command by these Presents; for such is our Plea­sure.

Signed
LOƲIS.
And a little Lower,
PHELIPPEAƲX.
And Sealed at the lower end, with the Great Seal and Yellow Wax.

CHAP. III.

AFter reading his Majesty's Letters Patents, the Lord Commissioner made this ensuing Speech unto the Assembly.

A Copy of the Lord Commissioners Speech.

Sirs,

ALthough my many Defects, of which I am very conscious, and my great Age might have well deterr'd me from accepting of this Commission, with which it hath pleased his Majesty to grace and honour me, and from coming hither, and declaring his Will and Pleasure unto this eminent Assembly, made up of the most able and considerable Per­sons of the Kingdom, chosen out of the Body of the Professors of our Religion; yet nevertheless I can boldly speak it, that according to that Inclination which God hath given me for serving the King, and the Pub­lick, unto which I have applied my self along time, I did not in the least hesitate on this Occasion, but did over-look all other Considerati­ons, hoping for Supplies from the Supreme Goodness to enable me to the performance of my Duty, and from yours also, that you will be readily disposed to facilitate what is desired of you. And hence it is that I conceive with Joy a good issue of our Affairs even now, when as I begin to speak unto you from his Majesty; and you also have already took notice of it, in that Grant vouchsafed you for your Assembling in this place, according to your request, which is a most remarkable effect of his Majesty's especial Favour to you, which the good Providence of God hath now inspired into him for you, after so many other signal Acts of his Royal Bounty you have formerly received from him, for which I do not in the least suspect or question your Gratitude and Duty, nor the sense of that Obligation which lieth upon you on many Accounts of yielding to him all Obedience, according to the revealed Will of God, who is the Sole and Sovereign Lord of all Men, and of all things what­soever. And when I thus speak of his Majesty, you know very well that we must understand all Persons acting by Authority from him, ac­cording to the same revealed Will of Almighty God; and the matter being so notorious, we cannot but observe it in this place, even that kind­ness and Justice you have upon many and sundry occasions had proof and sensible experience of from the Hands of his Majesty's first, and Prin­cipal Minister of State, his Eminency the Lord Cardinal Mazarin. Nor need I enlarge on this Subject; only let me add but one Reflection of my own about this last Favour, the Convocation of this Synod, which you believed to be at this time so needful for you, you stand highly in­debted unto his Eminency for it, and the best and chiefest Fruit you can gather from its Consultations and Resolutions will be this, to be more united among your selves, and to maintain in Peace and Concord the whole Body of those of our Religion, who are represented by you, and to terminate and pacifie those Differences and Dissentions which are a­mong you: For sith they are produced through the Vice and Weakness of our Humane Nature and State, and begin in the noblest Parts, where the whole Body receiveth an alteration, we may very much fear a Dissipation, if only topiual Remedies be applied; for these alone do seldom operate, or contribute but a little to the Union and Conserva­tion of the whole. And whereas all Assemblies of whit kind soever do depend upon his Majesty, who, as supreme Lord, hath a Right and Ju­risdiction over all Persons and Actions, and to ordain even in and about matters concerning the Church, which was always consider'd as a Part [Page 506]of the State; His Majesty was therefore pleased to vouchsafe you this Synod, so earnestly desired by you, that you might regulate past matters, and re-establish among you that Order which you ought to keep for the future; and the rather, because there be many years lapsed since you had an Assembly of this nature.

Sirs, It is most certain, that your Enemies who design your diminuti­on and ruin, could never meet with a more favourable means and op­portunity to attempt it, than by maintaining and fomenting your Divi­sions and Dissentions; for these will bring you into Confusion: So that you have good reason to admire the Benignity and Justice of his Maje­sty, assisted with his Eminency's Counsel in giving you his Protection, that by means of his Royal Power, so much needed by you, you may be maintained in all Liberty, and enabled to deliberate and decree in those Points of Doctrin and Disciplin relating to your Religion; altho his Majesty do not in the least wise approve of it, because of its great difference from that of which he makes Profession, as also doth not the far greatest part of his People, who are his Subjects: So that in case they should take that advantage they have to abuse you any way, you have not, in these circumstances under which you are now fallen through past Disorders, any other means for your Subsistence, but his Sovereign Au­thority; which only, since you have lost those Forces and Fortresses in which you formerly confided, can keep you safe; and, if you will be contented, happy. Besides, you know it by good experience, that there is nothing more expedient, or advantagious to you, than an entire Sub­mission unto his Majesty's Commands, and next and immediately after God, that you should depend upon the King's Sovereignty; nor is any thing more just and reasonable when you put them both together; for on the one hand, you have his Majesty's Power and Good Will; and on the other, you have your Duty and Profit inseparably joyned toge­ther. And there is yet something more cogent in the present Juncture of Affairs; for sith the Divine Grace hath Crowned both King and King­dom with so many Victories, God sheweth you the beginnings of that Peace, which above all other things you have so very much desired, and so ardently prayed for, and from which you may hope to partici­pate in those abundant Blessings that are likely to flow in upon the Nati­on. And his Majesty also on his part may hope, that all his Subjects, in thankfulness for this great Benefit, will be the more Affectionately engaged unto bis Service, and yield more chearful Obedience to him, as they be all obliged by their Birth; but you, Sirs, more than all of them, because of those particular Priviledges, which have been granted to you on this Occurrence.

I am expresly charged in the first Article of my Instructions from his Majesty, to assure you, that he will preserve you in the full enjoyment of those Priviledges which have been conferred upon you; he declaring this to be his Intention, that he will carry a Fatherly Affection towards his Subjects of the Reformed Religion, and continue unto them the ef­fects of his wonted kindnesses, and that he will maintain, and cause in­violably to be maintained, his Edicts of Pacification. believeth, that you will persevere in that respect and Duty, whereunto you are obliged. And that you may obtain those Favours which his Ma­jesty hath promised you, his Majesty commanded me to tell you, that immediately upon the Death of the Lord D' Arzillieres, who exercised the Office of General Deputy, he appointed the Lord of Ruvigny to suc­ceed him, and to take care of your Concerns at Court, having an en­tire Confidence in him, that he will serve him well; and believing also that you will, as you ought, confide in him, it being for your own [Page 507]good. Yet his Majesty would not constrain you by mere necessity to have recourse unto him always, if you have any Arguments of sufficient strength to exempt you, and which his Majesty may accept and approve of. And father, his Majesty charged me to acquaint you, that it was his Will, that you should not in any of your National Synods make a Demand of a Political Assembly for the Election of a Deputy Commissio­ner. On which Head I am particularly charged, that in case any such Motion should offer to be made by the Deputies, immediately to sup­press it, and not suffer it to be debated nor resolved: And although his Majesty hath good Grounds to believe that you are well content with his Nomination of the Lord Ruvigny, because of those Good Offices he hath already done you, as his Majesty is with all his other Employments until now; yet am I ordered to declare unto you, that you be left at your Liberty to deliberate about the Confirmation of him in this Office of Ge­neral Deputy, that so after your Debate upon it, his Majesty may pro­vide at he shall think good: And if you should allow of him, and de­sire his Confirmation in this Office, his Majesty will be very well pleased, hoping that he will continue to acquit himself worthily in it, that so be­ing approved by you, he may owe his establishment purely to your Consent.

And whereas in the last National Synod his Majesty had declared it to be his Will, that no Deputy General should assist in it; because no Person can be admitted a Member of it, unless he be first chosen, and deputed by a Provincial Synod; and if he was admitted in quality of General Depute, he must be there to debate of [...]ecular Aff [...]airs, none of which kind and nature are, or ought to be handled in such an Assembly. Besides, there be not now a days any Political or mixt Assemblies; yet nevertheless his Majesty, our of mere respect to the Lord of Ruvigny, doth allow him to use that Priviledge, which hath been ever enjoyed by his Predecessors in this Office, and that he may come unto and vote in it at his Pleasure.

Moreover, that such matters as have in these Assemblies been hereto­fore represented by his Majesty, may be better executed, according to his Majesty's Intentions, and also whatever he may order hereafter, I am, according to his Orders given me, in the first place to forbid you, that you do not on any account whatsoever treat in this Synod of any Se­cular or State-matters, or of Justice directly or indirectly, but only of Church Discipline and of Reformation of Manners. And to this pur­pose, that no Assembly be hold, Little or Great, by Day or by Night, but in my Presence; and that no Persons be appointed as a Council in the Provinces, in prejudice to those Prohibitions made by the Edict in the Month of November, 1622. and that no General Fasts shall be pro­claimed by the Provincial Synods.

Moreover, It being his Majesty's desire that all his Subjects should live in Peace, a Blessing so very needful for them, and recommended to them by his Edicts of Pacification, which he will have most strictly ob­served, all Ministers are enjoyned to keep themselves in all their publick Discourses within the bounds of Moderation, and to give no just cause of complaint of their Conduct; and they be all expresly forbidden in their Sermons or Books, to mention the Word Antichrist, when as they speak of the Pope, nor to style the Catholicks Idolater [...], nor to treat the Catholick Religion with any scandalous or injurious Term [...], such as the Abuse and Deceits of Satan, and other such like, which are to be found in your Confession of Faith. His Majesty not being able to suffer that such Words should be Sworn in this Synod; and you be all in this matter, which lieth so near his Heart, invited to testifie that respect and [Page 508]obedience, which you would always render unto whatsoever shall be propounded and ordained by him.

Moreover, he forbids your reception of Foreigners into the Ministry and Pastoral Office among you, or their Admission into your Synod [...], or that you so much as speak of their Matters and Restoration, who have been dispossessed and ejected out of their Churches by vertue of the Decrees of Parliament, and of his Majesty's Letters, nor that any Stranger be received. And to this purpose it is his Will, that [...]n all At­testations given unto Scholars and Proposans, or Ministers that are to be received, there shall be inserted the place of their Birth.

And to prevent that Aversion for Monarchy, which is contracted by them who follow their Studies in Foreign States and Commonwealths, such as Geneva, Switzerland, England and Holland, there shall be a Canon expresly made to this purpose, and shall be accordingly observed▪ That such Person as have studied in any of those Foreign Universities, and offer themselves to be ordained, or to be admitted▪ Pastors of any Church, shall not at all be admitted. And if you shall make such non as this, his Majesty assureth you, that you will not only do a thing which will be very pleasing to him, but which also shall redound, very much unto your Advantage.

And it is his Majesty's Will, that no Letters shall be read to open As­sembly, till they have been first communicated to me, and that I have been acquainted with their Contents, and that I suffer none to be read, which come from any Foreigner.

Furthermore, His Majesty enjoyneth all Pastors and Ministers to preach the Commandments of God, and that Obedience which People owe unto their King; and that it is utterly unlawful for them to revolt, or take up Arms against their Soveraign upon any cause or occasion what­soever, upon which Subject there shall be one Sermon at least made and preached in my Hearing in one of the Sessions of this Synod. And you be also farther forbidden, from ever using hereafter in your Pulpit-Dis­courses these Words, Scourges, Persecution, or other▪ such like Expressi­ons, which are apt to stir up the Minds of his Majesty's Subjects unto Sedition, and to alienate their Affections from his Majesty, who is most desirous to maintain and preserve them in Tranquility. And to prevent those Disorders which are caused by Books published to the World, 'tis his Majesty's Pleasure, that no Books treating of the Prote­stant Reformed Religion, whether Printed within or without the King­dom, shall be vended by any Bookseller or others, till they have been first approved by two Ministers of this Kingdom.

Moreover, his Majesty giveth you to understand, that 'tis his pleasure that none of the Deputies shall speak of the Infraction of the Edicts, and leave those other ways, which are permitted them to have such In­fractions, if any, redressed. Synods have heretofore done so, but this shall not, for it is no Judge of these matters. Here matters of Doctrin and Church-Discipline only are to be handled. And whereas 'tis usual for these Synodical Assemblies to complain of their Grievances, the King commands me to tell you, that he hath far greater cause to complain of the Infractions and Transgressions of his Edicts, committed by his Subjects of the Pr. Reformed Religion in contempt of them; for they have dared to proceed unto that high Excess of Insolence even since his Majesty began his Reign, as to set up Preachings again in Languedoc, where they▪ had been suppressed; and not only in that Province, but elsewhere also, and that in an open & presumptuous manner against the Publick Peace, and the general Laws of the Kingdom, which do impartially forbid the Sub­jects of the one or other Religion to carve out unto themselves Satis­faction [Page 509]and Justice, although they were wronged, and had the right on their side; yea, and they have also in divers places by their meer pri­vate Authority set up again Preachings, besides those which were allow­ed and appointed by the Commissioners for Executing the Edict of Nan­tes, particularly in such places where the Ecclesiasticks are Lords of the Mannor, which is a grievous violation of the Edict. Moreover your Ministers do notoriously transgress it, by excomunicating such Parents as send their Children to study in Catholick Colledges, and have writtenYou have a Specimen of this in a Let­ter writ by an unknown Per­son, to one Martyn an A­postate Mini­ster, which is added to the end of this Synod. scurrilously and injuriously of those who have become Converts unto the Roman Catholick Religion. Moreover there is a practice among you of diverting the Poor's Mony, and Legacies given to Pious uses, by employing those Sums towards the Maintenance of your Ministers, and to the defraying of Synodical Expences, and Reparation of your Tem­ples, which Methods and Courses are contrary to those prescribed by the Forty Third Article of particular matters in the Edict of Nants, which His Majesty will have observed. Upon all which Actions, and others of the like nature done in prejudice of his Majesties Authority, and the publick Tranquility, of whose Preservation his Majesty is so careful, he declareth, that being the common Father of his People, he neither can nor ought to suffer his Edicts to be thus violated; and therefore giveth Notice unto his Subjects of the P. R. Religion, that they reform these their Miscarriages; and you are to exhort them to it, and that they demean themselves better for the future; that so his Majesty may have no just oc­casion of offence, which he will certainly take at such enterprises as these are, and the non-observation of his Edicts: And he would believe that you willfully satisfie him on your part, and in case you so do, his Majesty as­sureth you of his Royal Protection, and of all acts of Kindnesses, that you can possibly desire of him for your satisfaction. Finally, his Majesty ha­ving considered that National Synods cannot be held without very great Expences, nor without putting such as take long Journeys hither, to a World of trouble; and whereas many matters and businesses which are reserv'd for these general Assemblies, may be terminated with more ease and less Charges in the Provincial Synods, which his Majesty per­mits to be held once every Year, for the Conveniency and Discipline of the Churches of the Protestant Reformed Religion; for these con­siderations his Majesty thought good to propound by me unto you Sirs, that for time to come, you should give all power unto Provincial Sy­nods, for knowing, regulating and terminating of affairs, which may fall out in all the Provinces of this Kingdom, the cognizance where­of did only formerly belong unto these National Synods, which his Ma­jesty is resolv'd shall never be held any more but when as he thinks meet.

And to conclude, there is a matter of great importance, which is fit­ting you should be acquainted with now at the beginning of this Sy­nod, that so it may be the better ordered, and ended the sooner. I received in my Letters very lately an Express and particular Order con­cerning some certain Articles and Orders of which I before spake, viz. That there is an Abuse committed by the Provinces, in sending and communicating by their Deputies Letters from Strangers. This his Ma­jesty declareth to be contrary to his Edicts, and prejudicial to the pub­lick Peace, and his own Service. Wherefore I am commanded to be very careful, and to provide herein, that among your deliberations, none other matters be debated but such as ought of right to be so by all the Deputies of the Provinces of this Kingdom, and those Matters only which concern the Provinces; and that you neither receive any [Page 510]Letters from, nor hold any Correspondency with Strangers in any way or manner, or for any cause or business whatsoever; and you be most strictly forbidden to receive any Writings of what quality soever com­ing from Foreign Countries, and not under his Majesties Jurisdiction; nor may any one dare during the sitting of this Synod, to publish or spread them abroad in this Town of Loudun. And in case such a thing should happen, and that such Papers are found, I am injoyned imme­diately to suppress them, and to proceed rigorously against such as vend or distribute them, as is meet I should, and to inflict such Penalties as I shall judge fit. And farther, I am most expresly and directly com­manded to do what in me lieth for the shortning and speedy ending of this Synod: Which Order I received in the last Dispatch that came un­to this Town.

CHAP. IV. The Answer of Monsieur Daille the Moderator of the Synod, unto the Speech of the Lord Commissioner.

AS soon as my Lord Commissioner had ended his Speech, Monsieur Daille, who was Moderator of the Synod, made this Answer fol­lowing, in the Name of the whole Assembly unto his Lordship.

My Lord,

THE long interruption of these Holy Assemblies, have made us but too sensible of their singular usefulness, and how needful they be unto our Churches. And this hath augmented our Joys, to see that God hath at last touched the Heart of his Majesty our Sovereign Lord with that goodness, as to grant us this present Synod. And with­out doubt, My Lord, you observed Yesterday upon Reading the Letters of Commission from the respective Provincial Synods, how deeply they were affected with the Mercy, for they could not refrain the Expressions of their Sense and Resentment of it even in their Dispatches. We there­fore having received this singular favour from his Majesty, do own and acknowledge it to be a mere and pure Act of his Grace and Clemen­cy, and take it as a Pledge and Earnest of his Majesties Good Will un­to us, and sincere purposes of keeping inviolate his Edicts. Unto this his Majesty hath added another and more especial favour, in pitching upon your Lordship to represent his Person in this Assembly, even you, my Lord, who for Piety and Integrity, for Faith and Vertue, are re­nowned not only in our Churches, but in the World it self. In so much that the worst and greatest Adversaries of our Religion being won with the luster of that Justice and Uprightness which have ever shined forth in your Administration of that high Dignity and Office possessed by you these many Years in the first and chiefest Parliament of France, do desire and continually demand, that your Lordship may be their Judge and Reporter of their Causes, and do account themselves happy in case they can obtain it.

[Page 511] Certainly, my Lord, his Majesty could never have made a more ad­vantagious Choice for us; and we render your Lordships our most humble Thanks, that overlooking your great Age, your many and weighty Affairs, the tedious incommodities of Travel, and of the Sea­son of the Year, your Lordship hath accepted of this Commission, and closed with this opportunity, which the good Providence of God hath put into your Hands for the Service of his Majesty, and for do­ing all good Offices to our poor Churches, which God knoweth have great need of so Fast and Faithful a Friend as your Lordship near his Ma­jesty. We need you, my Lord, and we intreat your Lordship, that you would be pleased to testifie it with all Efficacy imaginable unto his Majesty, and to his Ministers, the Innocency, the Simplicity of our Conduct, that the Jealousies which our Ill-Wishers do suggest unto him against these our Assemblies may be abated and removed. Our Natio­nal Synods are in no wise prejudicial to his Majesties Service; yea, the very contrary is true, for their first and principal use is to confirm us the more stedfastly in our Religion, the First and most Illustrious Ar­ticle whereof you know my Lord, (for you have been educated in it from your Infancy,) is the belief of the Sovereign Authority of Kings over all Persons whatsoever, without Exception, in their Dominions, and of that indispensable Obligation lying upon all their Subjects, to yield them in all things all Honour, Service and Obedience, (not only out of Fear but for Conscience sake,) and such an intire and profound Sub­mission, that their respects are extended and performed unto all Offi­cers acting by and under them and their Order, and in whose Employ­ments and Ministry there shineth forth any Beam of Royal Authority. This Doctrin the Holy Apostles learnt us, to be subject unto Kings, and those who be Commissionated by them. This Doctrin we received from the Primitive Christians, that the King is next and under God, and that there is no middle power intervening between God's and hi [...]; and after that Service we owe unto our God, there is none more Sa­cred or inviolable than his. In the very first Sessions of this Synod, your Lordship shall see every one of us subscribe this Holy Creed, just as we have expounded it in our common and publick Confession, and we trust that God will so enable us by his Grace, that we shall more and more justifie the Confession we now make of it, by a most con­stant and inviolable Fidelity in his Majesties Service. And in the mean while, we shall offer up our most ardent Prayers unto our God for the Health of his Majesty's most Sacred Person, for the Prosperity of his Family, for the happy Success of his Designs, and for the Peace and Glory of the Kingdom. But, my Lord, forasmuch as by the Orders of your Commission, your Lordship hath presented to us divers points, and of very great importance, we beseech your Lordship to give way unto this Assembly, to consider of them di­stinctly, that our Answers may be returned with that Humility and Reverence which is owing by us unto the Will and Pleasure of his Majesty our Dread Sovereign.

[Page 512] And afterwards the Deputies did by the Mouth of their said Mo­derator add as followeth.

My Lord,

WE do acknowledge in the First place, that it was a most signal effect of his Majesty's Goodness, that when the Office of Ge­neral Deputy became void by the Death of the Lord Marquess of Ar­ [...]illiers, that his Majesty was pleased to fill it up with the Person of my Lord Marquess of Ruvigny, a Noble-man endowed with all Quali­ties requisite for it, and who will undoubtedly discharge it faithfully. And if our Churches had chosen for themselves as was accustomed, they could never have made an Election more advantagious. And we also have cause enough to be thankful unto his Majesty, for granting us the Liberty of Deliberating about his Confirmation in this Office, without imposing on us in this juncture any Force or Necessity. And for as much as our Churches are intirely satisfied with the care and pains which the said Lord Marquess of Ruvigny hath taken in our Affairs, and that they believe he will always continue to acquit himself most worthily in this Imployment; and because his Majesty hath given us to understand, that it would be very pleasing to him that he should be Confirmed; this Assembly not knowing how or where to make a better Choice, do continue him in this Office, and resign into his own Hands the Writ by which he was Establish'd, and after that Solemn Protesta­tion which he hath made unto this Assembly of discharging his Deputa­tion with all possible care and faithfulness, we gave him his Priviledge of Sitting, and his deliberative and decisive Votes among us, as all Ge­neral Deputies his Predecessors have had, according to his Majesty's de­sire: And the Act hereof shall be inserted afterward into the Body of the Acts of this Synod.

As for the rest, This Assembly being purely Ecclesiastical, we know very well that none other matters, but such as are Ecclesiastical, and which concern the Religion and Discipline of our Churches, ought to be treated in it, and we are absolutely resolved, that we will not in any wise swerve or depart from the Rules of our Duty and Callings; nor will we suffer any other Assembly whatsoever to be held, where­in any of our affairs shall be debated, or any Election made of De­puties: And we believe that there is not so much as One Man among us, who is one of our Members, that hath the least inclination there­unto.

And as for the Proclaiming of General Fasts by the Provincial Sy­nods, it being expresly Ordained by our Canons, that the Province whose right it is to call the National Synod, may publish a General Fast, if there be a necessity for it, and the King having permitted us the Ex­ercise of our Discipline, and the putting of our Canons in Execution: This Assembly hopeth that his Majesty's Equity and Goodness will not deprive us of the Power and Liberty to reduce them into act and pra­ctice. And the rather, because our extraordinary humbling of our selves before God, is not design'd only for this end, that we may ob­tain from his Sovereign Mercy a peculiar Blessing on those of our Communion; but also we do then wrestle with our God for the pro­sperity of the whole Nation, and for the Preservation of his Majesty's own Person.

[Page 513] And as for that Discreet Carriage required from our Ministers in the Exercise of their Pastoral Office in their Books and Sermons, printed or preached in Defence of our Religion, our Fathers before ever the Ex­ercise of our Religion was permitted by the Edicts, and in the very midst of Fire and Faggot, had Christian Charity in that great Esteem and Commendation, that they by a most plain and Express Article of our Discipline, did prohibit the Usage of any injurious reproachful Terms, which might in the least exasperate Men's Spirits; so that the Times in which we now live being more calm and peaceable through the Grace of God, and the Goodness of our King, his Majesty may be fully assured, that on this Account he shall always find us yielding a most perfect Obedience, a most exemplary Moderation.

And it were to be wished that the Preachers in the Romish Com­munion were as circumspect; then should we not be so much torn in pieces as we are continually by them both in Print and Pulpit.

But as for those Words Antichrist in our Liturgy, and Idolatry, and Deceits of Satan, which are found in our Confession, they be Words de­claring the Grounds and Reasons of our Separation from the Romish Church, and Doctrins which our Fathers maintained in the worst of Times, and which we are fully resolved as they, through the Aids of Di­vine Grace, never to abandon, but to keep faithfully and inviolably to the last Gasp.

Whilst his Majesty's Predecessors were pleased to permit our Churches the choice of Foreigners for their Pastors, we made use of that Privi­ledge, and none of our Synods either Provincial or National ever knew one of them to deport himself otherwise than a Native of this Kingdom, all of them when invested with the Ministry in our Churches, have liv­ed, and acted, and preached as natural born French-men: But since that Interdiction made us by the late King of Glorious and Immortal Memo­ry, we never received any, but have utterly forborn it; and we have most humbly petitioned his Majesty now reigning, that he would be pleased to put a distinction between those who are wholly Strangers, and others who, tho the Sons of Strangers, are yet born in the Kingdom, and are under the Protection and Government of his Crown, and whom our Parliaments, in all Questions about Inheritances and Successions to them, and other Priviledges of this Nature, have equalized with all o­ther his Majesties Subjects. And although some of them have been Edu­cated in Commonwealths, yet their Religion learns them to subject themselves with all Reverence to the Superior Powers under all Forms of Government whatsoever, and that Protection which they have from this Kingdom doth incline their Affections upon Principles of Gratitude and Interest unto a Monarchical Government. And in case his Majesty should be pleased to allow them the Exercise of their Ministry among us in this Kingdom, as we most humbly petition his Majesty so to do, he would have full, and clear, and sufficient Proof of their Loyalty in his Service.

As for Letters, which may be sent by Strangers unto this Assembly, al­though there is none of our Religion in any Nation that doth sollicit us unto Actions contrary to our Duty; and in case they should go about to do it, all and every Individual Member of this Assembly at the first sight of such a Letter, would reject the Motion with Horror and Execra­tion: And we cannot but acknowledge that in some respects, as for pub­lick Orders sake, the Lords Commissioners deputed to us, and set over us by his Majesty, are to receive and dispose of them according to his Majesty's Will▪ But yet as to matters concerning our Religion, we hope that his Majesty will suffer us to hold Communion and Correspondence [Page 516]with our Brethren. For other Letters coming from his Majesty's Sub­jects to this Assembly, and relating to Ecclesiastical matters, wherein they be concerned, his Majesty having graciously permitted us to de­bate of these very matters, we doubt not in the least but that he will allow us to receive those Letters and Memoirs, which contain their In­formations and Instructions to us.

In short, our whole Religion being grounded upon the Word of God, and this Word teaching us to fear God, and honour the King, we never perform any Act of Religious Worship to that Great God who created us, in which we do not offer up a Prayer with our most ardent Vows for the Supreme Power here on Earth, and particularly for all that are in Au­thority over us, and upon all occasions that occur unto us, we do leave Impressions hereof upon the Souls of the Faithful, who are Members of our Churches, in our Sermons. And we are well assured that before the breaking up of this Synod, your Lordship, my Lord Commissioner, shall see not in one single Exhortation only, but in many, those inviolable Inclinations we have unto the Weal and Happiness of the Government, and that Obedience which we are all unanimously resolved to render unto the Will and Laws of our Prince, when as they be not contrary to that of the Law of God, who is the King of Kings.

And as his Majesty hath hitherto been pleased to favour us with our Liberty of serving God according to that Light we have received, and in the Purity of the Gospel; and whereas my Lord Commissioner hath now declared to us his Majesty's good Pleasure to uphold us favourably in this Liberty under the Protection of his Edicts, and to exert that Au­thority, which God hath put into his Hands, to secure us from their At­tempts, who would deprive us of it; and as we have no ground nor cause to complain of Oppression and Persecution; so also we shall not make use of any such Terms as are expressive of them, and we shall upon all Occasions give clear and ample Evidence of that respect we bear unto our Sovereign, and we shall take a most especial care for keep­ing the Publick Peace, of which our Actions, Words and Writings (and these Last shall never be published, but according as we are allowed by the Edicts, and regulated by the Canons of our Disci­pline, and by the Decrees of our National Synods) shall, by the Grace of God, be most valid and authentick Sureties for us as they have been in times past, so for the future. And as we shall never render our selves unworthy of his Majesty's favour, so we hope that he will continue to extend unto us the Honour of his Love and good Will, and that he will ordain all Governors of his Provinces, Places and Fortresses, and all Of­ficers in Parliament, and all other Courts of Judicature, where Justice is administred, to see that his Edicts be carefully executed, that so there being no violation of them on their parts, we also on ours may never have any occasion for the future of complaining to his Majesty, who next and after God is our only Sanctuary, to whom we may betake our selves for Refuge against all Injustices and Oppressions.

And as for what is past, there being very many Places in this Kingdom where the good Intentions of his Majesty have not been followed, and where those of our Religion have been disturbed in the Exercises of it, and have suffered very great Violences in their Families, in their Chil­dren, in their own Persons, and in their Estates in sundry and divers ways, contrary to what is granted us by the Edict: And the inferiour Judges have been so far from doing us right, that even they have been the very Persons who have encouraged the Animosity of many others a­gainst us: Our King being the Image and Vicegerent of God, and who will undoubtedly endeavour to resemble him, as in the Independency of [Page 517]his Power, and Glory of his Majesty, so also in his Justice and Clemency. He therefore cannot but approve, that afflicted persons do make their Addresses to Heaven to be supported under their Sufferings, and com­forted in their Afflictions, so we also should have recourse unto his Roy­al Throne for Support under our Burthens, and Redress of our Grie­vances, and the Conservation of our Invaded Liberties and Pro­perties.

And whereas his Lordship, my Lord Commissioner, was pleased to say, That his Majesty hath greater reason to complain by far of his Sub­jects of the Reformed Religion for their Infractions and Transgressions of the Edict, as if they had either in Languedoc, or any where else, attem­pted to restore the Preaching of Gods Word by overt Actions, by mere Force and Violence, contrary to the publick Peace, and the General Laws of the Kingdom; we profess, that the hearing of this Relation was a most sensible Grief and Sorrow to us. We do not complain in the least of your Lordship, my Lord Commissioner; for you did but follow those very Orders and Instructions which were given you. We receive with all possible respect and humility whatever comes from his Majesty, because we reverence his Authority, and because we have many Pledges and To­kens of his Kindness and Love unto us. But we are exceedingly grieved and concerned, that those who are near his Majesty do us very ill Offices, and slander us unto him, representing our Actions in very odious colours; so that in stead of informing him, that the Exercise of our Re­ligion hath been violently abolish'd and removed from very many places, where it was permitted by the Edicts, and that our Temples have been demolished by main Force, and in an Hostile manner, they have dis­persed wicked false Stories of us at Court, as if we had some new and unlawful Enterprizes and Designs in our Heads. Besides, we have ano­ther thing of very hard digestion, that whereas the Canons of our Dis­cipline do expresly forbid those of our Communion to send their Children unto Jesuits, and to other professed and avowed Enemies of our Religi­on, because that through their fiery and inconsiderate Zeal for their own, they turn every Stone, and use all sort of means to prevent them from that Duty they owe unto God, and to their Parents, yea, and to his Majesty himself; and we being allowed the Exercise of our Discipline as well as of our Religion, why should we be counted blame-worthy for our care in the Religious Education of our Children, and for our just Severity in censuring their sinful negligent Parents?

And whereas some of ours are accused for reproaching, and other in­jurious Carriage towards such Persons, as have quitted our Communion for that of the Church of Rome; we are so far from approving of those Actions towards them, that 'tis well known we require all our Members to pray for them, and to labour by all pious means to reduce them into the good way of Eternal Salvation. But we profess our utter Ignorance of any such Abuses offered unto our Revolters: And in stead hereof, this we know, that there be open Violences done unto those godly Per­sons, who do forsake the Communion of the Romish Church, and joyn themselves unto ours. And we hope that his Majesty will not be offend­ed, if we produce Instances and Proofs hereof, in that Bill of Grie­vances we intend to present unto him.

And as for the Poor's Monies, which they suggest unto his Majesty to have been diverted from those uses, whereunto they were destinated; We most humbly beseech my Lord Commissioner to do us that Favour, as to acquaint his Majesty, that we take so great care of our Poor, that rather than they should want things needful for them, and wander up and down the Streets, and make a Trade of begging, our Ministers are [Page 516]of that generous Spirit, they would first suffer their own Wages to be defalked, and that Abatements should be made of their slender Sti­pends. So that his Majesty, in stead of being displeased at our Conduct, and the pretended Infractions on our part of his Edicts, being better and more truly informed by your Lordship, my Lord Commissioner, and by my Lord General Deputy, his Protection will be continued to us, and that he will be pleased to shrowd us from those Violences done us by those, who delight in breaking of those Edicts, and Spoiling us of those Priviledges, which were granted us by his Majesty's Prede­cessors.

We do acknowledge that our National Synods cannot be held with­out a great deal of Labour and Expence; but their meeting from time to time being absolutely necessary for us, we undergo the Travail and Burden with a great deal of chearfulness. And his Majesty having hitherto en­abled us by his Bounty to bear in some measure the charge of it, we can­not but promise our selves, from his Royal Goodness, the continuance thereof, and that he will not deprive us of his Liberality, when as we shall be obliged to come from all parts of the Kingdom unto these Ge­neral Assemblies. And could those Affairs, which are brought unto these Synods, be terminated any where else, we would most willingly spare our selves the pains and trouble of travelling from one end of France unto another, and to sit down about other Mens business for some Weeks, at so great a distance from our own Habitations and Families, as the most of us do. But it being absolutely impossible that our Religion should subsist without these Assemblies, and there having been a very long Interval of Years elapsed since the last held at Charenton unto this present, we having found by sad Experience, that Delays and Time do multiply Affairs, and cause them to be dispatched with the more and greater difficulty, we perswade our selves, and ground our Perswasions and Confidence upon that unparallel'd Goodness of our Sovereign, that it will be acceptable to him, that my Lord our Deputy General should demand and press his Majesty to suffer it to be called, when as the Necessities of our Churches do require it, for the composing of our Affairs, according to the Canons of our Discipline, and as hath been customarily practised eve­ry three Years. And as for that Expedient of ending matters in our Pro­vincial Synods, there is so great a quantity of Affairs of another Nature, that without a total Subversion of our Discipline, they can never be de­termined but in our Triennial National Synods.

And whereas his Lordship, my Lord Commissioner, was pleased to touch at our holding Correspondency with Foreigners, over and besides what hath been said, and is recorded in the Acts of former National Sy­nods. In answer to this, there be yet several Persons now present, who can very well remember, that the Kings, his Majesty's Predecessors, did permit our Churches to hold up a Correspondence with our Neighbours in matters concerning our Religion and Discipline; yea, and as occasions offered, that we should send our Deputies to them. And however the People of Geneva, Switzerland, Germany, and of other Countries, do live under a Form of Civil Government quite different from ours; yet because those Nations be Friends, and in League with France; and principally because our Religion is animated universally by the same Spi­rit, and that it inspireth all its Professors with an inviolable Respect and Obedience for the Higher Powers, of what kind or nature soever they be, in any State, the Kings, his Majesty's Predecessors, had never any reason to complain, that this Correspondency was in any wise prejudi­cial to their Authority. So that if it should please his Majesty, our [Page 517]Sovereign Lord to give us once again the same Liberty, he might be fully assured as ever of our inviolable Fidelity.

And as for our Students, when as ever it shall please his Majesty, as we most Humbly request him so to do, to give them License of Vi­siting Foreign Universities, there shall be no cause to fear that their good Inclinations should be corrupted, or that they should return Home disaffected to the Person and Government of their Prince.

And as for Letters or Writings from Foreign Parts, we shall not re­ceive nor peruse any of them, unless his Majesty's Commissioner do ap­prove of it.

There is yet one Word more to be spoken about the duration of this Synod, which my Lord Commissioner saith must be very short, because it is his Majesties Pleasure it should be so. To which we reply with all imaginable Duty and Reverence unto his Lordship, that the length of these Assemblies doth depend upon the multitude of Business, which can­not be dispatch'd in a trice, but require time for so doing. It is now Fifteen Years since we had a National Synod, so that 'tis an easie mat­ter to judge, that as Businesses are multiplied extraordinarily, so are their Difficulties together with them. And as it lay not in our Power to prevent their out-breaking at first, so now is it not in our power so to shorten the time of the Sessions of this Synod as we would, but it must of necessity exceed the ordinary term of former National Synods; for otherwise we must leave many Affairs undecided, or else their De­cision must be precipitated. But in case his Majesty had not declared his Pleasure to us herein, yet it is the general Interest of our Churches, and of every one of us in particular, to hasten as much as possibly we can our return to our respective stations; and therefore consequently, we shall avoid all Delays and Protractings of Businesses, which if un­necessary, cannot but be very prejudical to us. But whereas over and besides this Consideration, his Majesty hath been pleased to notifie his Intentions to us, we do most humbly beseech your Lordship, my Lord Commissioner, to believe, that we will not lose one Moments time, but shall intend our Synodical Affairs with all assiduity and diligence imaginable. But our principal Request unto your Lordship is, that your Lordship would be pleased to assure his Majesty, that as we be Natural born French-men, so have we the Interests and Glory of France lying at our Hearts; and as we are Christians, so we know our selves inviolably obliged to the Observation of that Apostolical Precept, To Fear God, and Honour the King. We have already said it, and we do once again repeat it, that as by the Grace of God we do make pro­fession of Christianity, and of a purer Reformed Religion, so also do we hope that God will enable us by his Grace to excel all other his Majesties Subjects in a most perfect Loyalty and Obedience. To which, let me but add one word more, that as we have formerly besieged Hea­ven with the importunate battery of our Vows and Prayers for his Ma­jesty who now reigneth over us; and as we upon God's gracious An­swering of us, did render to his Divine Majesty most solemn and a­bundant Praises and Thanksgivings, so also shall we continue as long as we live to beg of the King of Kings, that he would be pleased to pre­serve our King, and that to the many Victories with which he hath fa­vour'd his Arms, he would superadd this 'vantage-Mercy, to give him to establish his Kingdom in a long and profound Peace, to bless his intend­ed Marriage, and that he may see the happy Fruits and Pledges there­of: And having Reigned many long Years in all Prosperity and Felicity, he may transmit the Scepter received from his Fathers unto the Issue of [Page 518]his own Body, who may weild it in all Righteousness, as long as the Sun and Moon endure.

CHAP. V. The Marquess of Ruvigny Sworn General Deputy.

1. THIS Assembly acknowleding the Kindness of his Majesty, in choosing the Lord Marquess of Ruvigny, to succeed in the place of the Marquess of Arzilliers Deceased, and to discharge the Office of General Deputy for the Churches of this Kingdom, 'till such time as his Majesty should be pleased to grant Liberty for the Calling and Meeting of this Assembly, unto which his Majesty permitteth the Nomination of such Persons as are to be presented unto this important Charge; and the Lord Commissioner having told us from the King, that this Assem­bly had full Liberty to deliberate about what concern'd the Office of the said Lord of Ruvigny, who presented his Majesties Writ for his E­lection and designation to it, offering to resign up his Office unto this Assembly. Now after that he had received the Thanks of this Assem­bly for his great care and pains taken by him for the weal of the af­fairs of the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom; this Assembly be­lieved, that they could not make a more advantagious Choice, than of the Person of the said Lord of Ruvigny, who hath been already so very useful and helpful to them. Wherefore by a most unanimous Con­sent of all the Deputies of this Synod, he was appointed; and they do appoint him to exercise the Office of General Deputy in the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom near his Majesty. And this Assembly being well assured by the Lord Commissioner, that it would be acceptable to his Majesty if he were confirmed in the said Office, they admi­nistred unto him the Oath, which is requisite and accustomed to be taken, and then granted him both his deliberative and decisive Votes, as all his Predecessors before him, ever had in the said Office; and his Writ was again returned to him, whose Tenour was as fol­loweth.

2. THis Third Day of August, in the Year of our Lord, One Thousand, Six Hundred, Fifty and Three, the King residing then in Paris, and being to provide a General Deputy for his Subjects of the Protestant Re­formed Religion, that Office being lately void through the Death of the Lord Marquess of Arzilliers; after that his Majesty had cast his Eyes upon many of his Subjects, he judged that he could not better fill it up than with the Person of the Marquess of Ruvigny, Lieutenant General of his Armies, who is a Professor of the said Protestant Reformed Religion, and endowed with many good and laudable Qualities, and who hath given signal Testimo­nies of his Fidelity and Affection on divers Occasions and of his Abilities and Capacity for his Majesties Service; and his Majesty condescending to the most Humble Petition of his said Subjects of the Protestant Reformed Re­ligion, he hath chosen and appointed the said Lord of Ruvigny to be the General Deputy of those of the said Protestant Reformed Religion, and is well pleased that he reside near his Person, and follow his Court in the said Quality, and to present unto his Majesty their Petitions, Narrations, and most Humble Complaints, that so he may take such course in it as he shall judge convenient for the Benefit of his Service, and the Relief and Satis­faction [Page 519]of his said Subjects of the Protestant Reformed Religion: In testi­mony whereof his said Majesty hath commanded me to expedite this pre­sent Writ unto the said Lord of Ruvigny, which he was pleased to sign with his own Hands, and caused to be countersigned by me his Counsellor and Se­cretary of State, and of his Commandments.

Signed LOƲIS. And a little Lower by the King, PHELIPPEAƲX.

3. The Assembly expounding the Act by which the Lord Marquess of Ruvigny was constituted General Deputy, declareth that their In­tention is, that his Lordship shall give his Judgment in all Affairs what­soever that shall be treated and debated in it, excepting those in which he shall be personally and particularly concerned, or do relate unto his Office of General Deputy.

4. The Sieurs Eustache Pastor, and de Mirabel, were ordered by this Assembly to go immediately to Court, and to prostrate at his Ma­jesty's Feet our most Humble Duties, Submissions and Thanks; and they were intrusted with Letters unto his Majesty, to the Queen, to his Eminency, to the Lord High Treasurer, to the Lord of Ʋrillieres, Secre­tary of State, in whose Division are those of the Reformed Religion; and to my Lord of Herual, Controller General.

5. A Copy of the Synods Letter sent unto the King.

Sire,

THE Wisest of Kings to his Command of Fearing God, joyned that of Honouring the King; they be Two Duties inseparably linked toge­ther. For Kings in this World do in some Sense hold the very place of God, and are his most lively Portraitures in Earth, and the steps and degrees of their Thrones do not raise them above the Generality of Mankind, but to draw them nearer Heaven. These Sire be the Fundamental Maxims of our Creed; which we learnt in our Infancy, and endeavour to practise during our whole Life, and to devolve as an Inheritance unto our Flocks; and those Favours which your Majesty vouchsafeth to pour down upon us every Day, do more abundantly augment our Obligations to you, among which, we count this the first and chiefest, that your Majesty assureth us by the Mouth of the Lord Commissioner, of your Paternal Affection to your Subjects of the Re­formed Religion; and that you design to continue the effects of your wonted kindness to us, as also this priviledge which you have granted us of Meet­ing together in this place, which being a most singular mark of your Good­ness, we want Words great and emphatical enough, whereby to express our resentments and gratitude, and how deeply we stand ingaged by this new Fa­vour to devote and consecrate unto your Majesties Service our Lives and For­tunes. And the rather, because your Majesty hath superadded another fa­vour to your former, which is indeed inlinked with it, to wit, your gracious permission of us to proceed to the Election of a General Deputy, according to the priviledg granted us by the Kings your Predecessors. But Sire, you having with your own Royal Hand, conferr'd upon us the Lord Marquess of Ruvigny, we were so well provided for, that we most humbly beseech your [Page 520]Majesty to continue him unto us in this Office. This is Sire, what the Sieurs Eustache and de Mirabel, are charged to deliver unto your Majesty, and whom pre have nominated to lay at your Feet our Homages, Submissions, and most, sincere, protestations of our inviolable Fidelity; together with our continual Prayers unto the Throne of Grace for the Preservation of your Majesties most Sacred Person, for the Prosperity of this Kingdom, for the Establishing of Peace, and for the happy accomplishment of your Marriage, as being

Sire,
Of your Majesty, The most Humble, the most Obedient, and most Faithful Subjects and Servants, the Pastors and Elders Assembled by your Majesties Permission in a National Synod at Loudun, and for all of them.
Moderator,
Daille,
Assessor,
J. M. de Langle,
Scribes.
  • John de Brissac
  • Loride des Galinieres,

A Copy of the Letter written unto the Queen.

Madam,

WHen as during the King's Minority, the Supream Government of this Kingdom was put into your Hands, those of our Religion who live dispersed in all parts of the Kingdom, have received so many marks and E­vidences of your Majesties Goodness and Protection, that the Remembrance thereof will be perpetually engraven upon our Hearts in the deepest sense of gratitude and acknowledgments. And since his Majesty our Sovereign Lord, was declared Major, of Years to Govern, and his Vertues have out-run his Years, your Majesty, Madam, hath so assisted him with your good Counsels, that we all know and confess, that you contributed most of all to maintain us in our Repose, and in the injoyment of those Priviledges which were given us by the Edicts of our Princes. And now the late Grant of our Assembling in this National Synod is in part the fruit of those good Inclinations your Majesty hath for us, wherewith we are so deeply affected, that we cannot for­bear the Expressions of our Thankfulness, And therefore, Madam, we have given in charge unto our Deputies, whom we have sent unto the King, to wait also upon your Majesty, and to assure you not only of your sincere Dutifulness unto your Majesty wit are here assembled, but also of all those Persons who have deputed us, and are represented by us; and that the remembrance of your Benefits shall never be blotted out of our Souls. And we most humbly Peti­tion your Majesty, that you will be pleased always to ingage us unto Thank­fulness, by continuing to us the Fruits of your Royal Goodness, and that you would daign to inrich us with the occasions of our incessant publishing your Praises; that as we now do, so we may always wrestle with our God for the showring down of his best Blessings from Heaven upon your Majesty; and he will hear us, Madam, for we cry unto him daily, that you may have length of Days, an uninterrupted Prosperity, that your Glorious Designs of settling Peace in France, and a perpetual Peace between the Two Crowns, which have been so long at variance, may be at last atchieved. The great God, Madam, will bless your Care and Labours in getting a Spouse for our King which may bri [...] [...] a Poste [...] like unto that your Majesty hath given unto the late [Page 521]King his Father, and which may be the genuine and worthy Offspring of so many Royal Monarchs, from whose Blood they be descended, and to whom the Empire of France and Spain may be subjected: And to say no more, Madam, our God will give your Majesty to see, that by our inviolable Fidelity and Obe­dience unto your Commands, there are none among the Subjects of this most populous Kingdom, who are more than our selves,

Madam,
Of your Majesty, The most Humble, and the most Obedient Subjects and Servants, the Pastors and Elders assembled in a National Synod of Loudun and in the Name of all.
Moderator.
Daille
Assessor.
J. M. de L'Angle
Scribes.
  • John de Brissac
  • Lorile des Galinieres

A Copy of the Letter written unto his Eminency.

My Lord,

ALthough that next and after God it is of his Majesty's Grace and Favour that we enjoy this Priviledg of meeting together in a National Synod, yet also are we principally obliged unto the Goodness of your Eminency, and to the Wisdom of your Counsels. For besides that this great Kingdom is govern­ed by them, and that 'tis by the Cares of this important Ministry (committed by his Majesty unto your Eminency) that our Churches do enjoy the Pro­tection of his Edicts, as we have been informed by my Lord de Magdelaine his Majesty's Commissioner in our Assembly, and by your Letters written to the Lord Marquess of Ruvigny our General Deputy, of your Eminency's most fa­vourable Inclinations for us in this Occurrenc: Therefore, my Lord, no sooner were we met together, but we poured out our Souls in the presence of the Lord Jesus our Saviour, and rendred him our most Solemn Sacrifice of Thanksgiv­ing, that he had at length inclined his Majesty's Heart to grant us what we had so ardently desired; and our very next Thought was, to depute some of our Body unto his Majesty with the most humble Thanks of our Hearts, and then also unto your Eminency, to testifie our Gratitude unto you. We have therefore, my Lord, given in charge to the Sieurs Eustache and Mirabel, sent by us unto Court, to throw themselves in our stead at his Majesty's Feet, to wait also upon your Eminency as from its, and to assure your Eminency, that all the Churches of this Kingdom, who have deputed us unto this Synod, will retain an everlasting remembrance of this your Favour, together with in in­violable resolution of giving you the undoubted Evidences of our Sense and Resentment of it by our uncorruptible Fidelity in his Majesty's Service, and in a most respectful Obedience unto those Orders we shall receive from him by the Mediation of your most excellent Ministry. Moreover we do hope, my Lord, that your Eminency will give a favourable Audience unto our Deputies in those most humble Requests they have to tender to you for us, and that you would be pleased to obtain of his Majesty, that we may sensibly feel the benign Influences of his Goodness and Royal Protection, and that you would daign always to accept those Requests which shall be presented to you by the Lord Marquess of Ruvigny, whom his Majesty hath permitted, and his commenda­ble [Page 522]Qualities and Services have obliged us to confirm in his Office of General Deputy; and that we may not be denied those Gratifications which these our National Assemblies have always received from our Kings, and which even your Eminency its self hath procured for us: All our Churches, my Lord, do expect and wait for this Fruit of your Eminency's great Goodness, and what­ever shall be received by us, it shall be as a most refreshing Shower, that shall cause our Hearts to fructifie more abundantly, yea, and the Hearts of all those of our Religion in that Love and Affection which they have ever had, and which our Religion and our Interest inspireth us to have above all other his Majesty's Subjects for his Service, and to have the Praise of being true French­men, firmly devoted to the Advancement of the State, and to that respect which all France oweth unto your Eminency. But whatever may be, my Lord, we invocate incessantly our common Redeemer, that he would preserve your E­minency's Person in all Prosperity, and bless your Counsels given unto his Ma­jesty, and cause them for the future, as they have in times past, to succeed to the Advantage of the State, the Glory of his Majesty, and the immortal Ho­nour of your Eminency. These are their Vows and Prayers, who will conserve inviolably the Quality, which they have ever had to be, my Lord, of your E­minency,

The most Humble and most Obedient Servants, the Pastors and Elders As­sembled in a National Synod at Lou­dun, and for them all, Daille Mode­rator, &c.

6. The Sieurs Eustache and Mirabel, who were Deputed from this Assembly unto his Majesty, being returned from their Journey, gave an Account of their Deputation, and delivered Letters from the King, his Eminency, and the Lord de la Ʋrilliere unto this Assembly, and they received the Praise and Thanks of it for their Care and Labour.

A Copy of His Majesty's Letter.

DEar and Well Beloved,

We were very glad at the Receipt of your Letters, dated the 18th Instant, and to hear from the Mouths of your Deputies the Sieurs Eustache and de Mirabel, the Thanks you have ren­dred us for our permitting you to hold this National Synod in our Town of Loudun, and the Protestations of your inviolable Fidelity and Obe­dience to us, and being well satisfied therewith, we were willing to give you the knowledge of it by this our Letter, and to exhort you to per­sist in your Godly Purposes and Duties, and to afford us upon all occasi­ons, which may offer themselves for our Service, the Evidences of your good Conduct. And we farther assure you, that whilst you continue your selves within the Bounds we require from your Synod, and upon all o­ther Occurrences which you may meet withal, to maintain as much as in you lieth the publick Peace and Tranquility, you shall also receive from us all good and favourable Usage, and we shall be delighted to pro­tect you under the benefit of our Edicts, and of those of our most Ho­noured Lord and Father the late King, as we have done until now, and as we shall yet again once more assure you more particularly, by your Deputies, whom we return unto you very much satisfied. In the mean while we do the more willingly allow the Continuation of the Lord Mar­quess of Ruvigny in the Office of General Deputy for your Churches near [Page 513]our selves, because we are fully perswaded that he will always acquit himself with Care and Faithfulness of that Employ.

Signed LOƲIS. And a little Lower, PHELIPPEAƲX.

The Superscription was, To our dear and well-beloved the Pastors and Elders Deputed unto the Assembly of the National Synod of our Subjects of the Protestant Reformed Religion held at Loudun.

Copy of his Eminency's Letter.

Sirs,

YOur Deputies delivered me the Letter, which you took the pains to write me. I owe you Thanks for your Civilities, and the more, because his Majesty being perswaded, as he is of your inviolable Fidelity, and of your Zeal for his Service, 'tis but needless and superflu­ous to mention any good Offices for you with his Majesty. I pray you to believe that I have a very great Esteem for you, as you do deserve it, being such good Servants and Subjects of the King. I have nothing more, but to leave my self to what shall be related of me by your own Deputies, and by the Dispatches of the Lord de la Ʋrilliere.

I remain, Sirs,
Your most Affectionate to do you Service, The Cardinal Mazarin.

The Sieur de la Morinaye was Deputed by this Assembly with Letters to my Lord Chancellor, and to my Lord de Bertueil Comptroler Gene­ral of the Exchequer, and ordered to ride unto Paris, and there to take up the Sixteen Thousand Livres Gratuity, which his Majesty hath been pleased to bestow upon this Assembly for defraying the Expences of it's Deputies, to which purpose the Orders of the Accomptants, and the As­signment of my Lord High Treasurer was delivered into his Hands, which was under Signed by the Sieur Eustache.

7. The Assembly considering that since the Death of the Sieur Bazin General Deputy of our Churches for the Third Estate unto the King, that there is no one to supply his Place, so that my Lord Marquess of Ru­vigny, our General Deputy, is even born down with the Duties of his Office at Court, which is a very great Inconveniency to our Churches, it was decreed, That a most humble Petition should be tender'd unto his Majesty, that he would be pleased to put us again into the Possession of this Priviledge: And the Assembly hoping that this their Petition would not be unacceptable unto his Majesty, and my Lord Commissioner not in the least opposing, it was resolved, that we should proceed immedi­ately unto the Election of such Persons as should be presented unto his Majesty, according to the usual Forms. Which being done, it was found that the Sieurs Loride des Galinieres Advocate in the King's Council, and in Parliament, Jassaud Advocate in the mixt Court of Castres, and des [Page 524]Forges Le Coq Counsellor and Secretary to the King, had the Plurality of Votes. Whereupon it was decreed, that my Lord Marquess of Ruvigny shall be intreated to notifie it unto the King as soon as possible, together with the most humble Petition of this Assembly, that his Majesty would be pleased to chuse one out of these Three, according to Custom, and to assign him the Salary, which his Majesty and the Kings his Predeces­sors have given unto those who have exercised the said Office of General Deputy.

8. Letters being Addressed to this Assembly by the Pastors and Profes­sors of Divinity in the Church and University of Geneva, and other Letters from the Pastors and Professors of Divinity in the Churches and Universities of the Cantons of Zurich, Berne, Basil, and Schapheusen, joyntly Signed by them, they were delivered unto my Lord Commissioner, who having first perused them, did afterwards order them to be communi­cated unto the Assembly, and to be read in it. The Contents of which were large Expressions of their Affections to the Peace of the Churches of this Kingdom, and their Joy at the Liberty, which it hath pleased the King to give us, and the Priviledge of Assembling in this Place, their Prayers for the Glory of his Majesty, Prosperity of his Govern­ment, and the Blessings of God upon his Marriage. And my Lord Com­missioner declaring, that he could not permit us to return any Answer to them, the whole Assembly submitted its self unto his Majesty's Orders.

9. A Copy of another Letter written unto the King.

Sire,

HAving happily concluded the Synod, which your Majesty was pleased by your Gracious License to permit us convocate in this Town, we have de­puted the Sieure Dize a Pastor, and de Foissac an Elder, to lay at your Maje­sty's Feet our most humble Thanks, [...] from us unto your Majesty, and our sincerest Protestations for continuance of our Obedience and Fidelity in your Service, who being the Pourtraiture of God, our Religion which commands us to fear him, doth also enjoyn us entirely to submit our selves unto your So­vereign Authority. But over and above these Sentiments which Nature and our Religion have inspired into us, those Favours, Sire, which we daily re­ceive from your Majesty are so mighty that we are sensibly obliged and engaged with the greatest Ardour and Pleasure to devote unto your Service our Lives and Fortunes. It is true, Sire, that those Edicts which the Kings your Pre­decessors were pleased to grant us, and your Royal Goodness to confirm unto us, are broken in all your Provinces. But, Sire, as we are fully assured of your Majesty's good Intentions, so we ascribe those Infractions unto their par­ticular Passion, who do hate us. And we most humbly petition your Majesty to hear our Complaints presented to you in this Bill of Grievances, which we presume by our Deputies to tender to you, and hope your Majesty will favour us with a gracious Answer, we knowing very well, that as your I hrone is glorious with an infinite number of Triumphs, so is it invironed with Justice and E­quity: And these Verities, Sire, are the fairest Flowers in your Crown, and render you the Father of that People, over whom you are the Sovereign, and give you a Nobler Dominion, and far more absolute Empire in your Subjects Hearts, than that which you exercise over your Armies and Provinces, and these oblige all true Frenchmen to bless God for so just, and good, and glori­ous a Reign; and we more than others do bless his holy Name for it, beseeching God in a more especial manner with all the powers of our Souls to preserve [Page 525]your Sacred Majesty, to grant a happy Success to all your Designs and En­terprises, and to maintain your Government in all Peace and Prosperity. These Sire, are the most ardent Vows of those who he in very Truth and Deed,

Of your Majesty, Sire, The most Humble, the most Obedient, [...]nd most Faithful Subjects and Servants, the Pastors and Elders assemble by your Majesties Permission in a National Synod, and for them all.
    • Daille, Moderator,
    • J. M. de Langle, Assessor,
  • Scribes.
    • Loride des Galinieres,
    • And De Brissac,

A Copy of another Letter unto his Eminency.

My Lord,

WE acknowledg our great Debt unto your Eminency, for 'tis to your Counsels that we stand obliged for our assembling and holding of this Synod, and for the time allotted us for the regulating of our Affairs: We send the Sieurs Dize Pastor, and de Foissac an Elder unto his Majesty, to present him our Bill of Grievances, and to render unto your Eminency, my Lord, our most Humble Thanks for your Favours. And we most humbly beseech your Eminency to accept of our profound Respects, and those Assuran­ces we give you of our Thankfulness. We hope that your Eminency will con­tinue unto us the effects of your Justice and Protection; and that we shall always have occasion of publishing to the World your Goodness, and to beg of God in all our Prayers, that he would accumulate upon your Eminency his most precious Benedictions. We are

My Lord,
Of your Eminency, The most Humble, and the most Obedient Servants, the Pastors and Elders assem­bled by his Majesty's Permission in the National Synod of Loudun, and for them all.
Moderator.
Daille
Assessor.
J. M. de L'Angle
Scribes.
  • De Brissac
  • Loride des Gali [...]es

CHAP. VI. Notes on the Confession.

THE Confession of Faith being Read, was signed by all the Depu­ties, who did for themselves and their Provinces unanimously and solemnly protest, that they would persevere in the inviolable Pro­fession of it till Death.

CHAP. VII. Observations on Reading of the Discipline.

THE Deputies of the Province of Xaintonge, demanded that a longer time than Two Years of Probation might be allotted unto Priests and Monks (who have renounced their Superstitions and Idolatries, and joyned themselves unto our Communion) before they were admitted into the Holy Ministry, because of the many Scandals arising from their ill Conduct. The Assembly was of Opinion, that there needed no longer time of Probation than those Two years deter­mined by the Second Canon, in the First Chapter of our Discipline. But that all Churches and Colloquies should be advised not to be pre­cipitant nor over hasty in their seeking and receiving of such Per­sons; but yet to get as full and evident Proofs of their Sincerity as they shall judge necessary, till the time prescribed by our Discipline be expired, which is the least that in Reason or Prudence can be de­manded.

2. The Provinces of Xaintonge and Poictou demanding that this As­sembly would take some order to prevent those Inconveniences which may fall out in the examination of Proposans in Fortified Consistories. A Decree was made, that the Canons in the Second Article of the First Chapter of our Discipline, and the Acts of the National Synods held at Charenton, in the Year 1631, shall be exactly observed; and that our Proposans as long as God giveth us means and opportunity, shall be examined in Colloquies and Synods, and no where else, unless it be up­on very great and considerable Grounds and Reasons, and in case of urgent and indispensable Necessity, for which the Churches shall be ac­countable unto the Provincial Synods, and these unto the National; and what hath been done in this matter by the Consistories of Paris and Saumur, is approved of, as being conformable unto those afore­mentioned Canons.

3. The Deputies of Provinces of Sevennes and Lower Lauguedoc, proposed op the Fifth Article of the First Chapter of our Discipline, that the Age of Students in Divinity might be certainly fixed, before they be by Ordination received into the Holy Ministry; that so the many inconveniencies which have been observed in divers Places through the heats and inexperience of their Youth, may be prevented. This As­sembly did not judge meet to make any change in the Canon of our Discipline: But doth seriously advise, all the Provinces to admit none unto examination, unless such Persons of whose Piety, Gravity and [Page 527]Prudence they have good and sufficient Testimonials, which shall not be given them by Pastors and Professors, but with very great Cir­cumspection.

4. That Order in the Seventh Article of the First Chapter of our Discipline, about the manner of Imposing Hands in Ordination, shall be observed in all the Churches; and such as do not yield an intire Con­formity thereunto, shall be censured.

5. The Province of Sevennes complained of that of Languedoc, for transgressing the Ninth Article in the First Chapter of our Discipline, they having admitted Persons into the Ministry, without assigning them any particular Flock, or taking care before-hand to secure a Mainte­nance for those Ministers in those Places whereunto they send them. This Assembly judgeth the said Province of Lower Languedoc to be blame-worthy, and ordaineth that the said Canon be most exactly ob­served by all the Provinces; and an account hereof shall be rendered unto the National Synod.

6. The Province of Berry petitioned this Assembly to exert its Authority, that all Preachers of the Gospel might be obliged to contain themselves within the bounds of that Simplicity recommended by the Apostle, and to banish from their Sermons, whatever may fa­vour of the vanities and affectations of the Writers of this Age. The Assembly answered, that in their Judgment there could not be a more Holy nor Judicious Decree framed than that Twelfth Canon in the First Chapter of our Discipline, nor than those Canons of the Synods of Gap, Rochel, St. Maixant, Privas, Thonneins and Castres, the exact Ob­servation of which is recommended unto all Pastors; and all Consi­stories, Colloquies and Synods are injoyned to have a strict and watch­ful Eye over those who do transgress them; and to employ against them those Remonstrances and Censures which they shall judge need­ful; that so the Sacred Depositum of Truth being Religiously preserv'd in the midst of us, the Gospel may be Preached in such a manner as well becometh it's most excellent Majesty.

7. Upon the Twentieth Article of the First Chapter of our Discipline, This Synod Ordained, That the Canon of the National Synod of Pri­vas, which injoyneth Pastors to exhort their People to observe Mo­desty in their Habits, and to go before them in their own Persons and Families as the best Patterns and Examples, shall be most strictly obser­ved: And there being made great Complaints of several Pastors, whose Wives and Children have transgressed this Canon by their vain Con­formity to the World in the new fangled Fashions of their Habits, con­trary to Christian Modesty: All Moderators of Colloquies and Synods are expresly charged and commanded to reform these Excesses by Censures and the severest Reprehensions. And it is farther Decreed, that these Re­fractory Ministers shall be suspended their Office, till such time as they have removed the Scandal; and that a stricter Watch than ever may be kept over these Excesses, all private Persons are permitted according to the method prescribed in our Discipline, to inform their Consistories of them, and to demand a Reformation of them, which being refu­sed, they shall apply themselves unto their Colloquies, that Censures may be issued out against them, and against all Supporters and Abetters of them: And this Canon shall be Religiously observed and read in all Consistories.

8. The Provincial Deputies of Dolphiny, complained upon the First Article in the Third Chapter of our Discipline, That some certain Persons when they were to be received into the Elder's Office, refu­sed to stand up in the Face of the Church, although this be required [Page 528]by the said Article, and demanded whether this part of the Order ob­served in the Reception of our Elders should be dispensed with in fa­vour of any Persons, and these in particular should injoy their Liber­ty. This Assembly injoyneth, that the Contents of this Canon be fully observed by all sorts of Persons whatsoever without distinction; and the Province of Dolphiny is censured, for that it suffered it to be vio­lated.

9. At the request of the Deputies of Lower Languedoc, upon the same first Article of the Third Chapter of our Discipline, it was decreed, That those Persons should be chosen into the Elders Office, who resided within the Bounds of that particular Church which did Elect them, and who were numbered among their actual Members, if it were possible to be done; but in case any Difficulties should occur on this occasion, they were to be decided by the Colloquy or Synod upon which that said Church hath dependance.

10. The Assembly being informed how little care is taken for put­ting in Execution the Thirty Third Article of the Fifth Chapter of our Discipline, doth injoyn all Provinces and particular Churches to do it more carefully for the future, and to keep an exact Record of those Memorable Events concerning our Religion, and to send them unto the Colloquies and Synods by some careful Hand, that they may be delivered unto that Person who is appointed to Collect and Compile them into a just Volume. And that Order made in the National Sy­nod of Vitre, 1617, is now again revived, and all the Provinces are injoyned in their respective Synods, to nominate one particular Pa­stor, to whom the account of those remarkable Providences may be directed.

11. The Provincial Deputies of Lower Languedoc, moved upon Reading the Second Article of the Eighth Chapter of our Discipline, that a Rule might be made for the future, that no Church in any Pro­vince, at least in theirs, should send any more than One Elder with a Pastor, unto the Provincial Synod: But this Assembly did not think meet to make any Alteration in the said Article, neither with respect to that particular Province, nor any other of the Provinces: As also that one and the same Church, however it be composed of divers Quarters, and annexed Congregations, may not depute unto those Synods more than One or Two Elders.

12. The Deputies of the Province of Xaintonge demanding what course they might take with those who had Espoused the Neice, or the Great Grand Neice of their Deceased Wise, and yet demanded to be recei­ved into Communion at the Lord's Table. This Assembly adviseth, that they direct and govern themselves in this Affair by the Eleventh Canon of the Thirteenth Chapter of our Discipline, and the Decrees of the National Synods of Vitre, and of the Second and Third of Charenton, who have declared such Marriage to be Incestuous; and all Pastors are forbidden to bless and solemnize the Marriages in those prohibited degrees upon any pretext whatsoever; and all Con­sistories are injoyned (without medling with the validity of those Mar­riages, or their effects, the cognizance whereof doth properly belong unto the Magistrate) to declare unto such as be in that Estate, that they cannot be admitted to partake of the pledges and tokens of the Re­mission of their Sins as long as they cohabit together; moreover all Colloquies and Synods are to exert their Authority, that this present Canon be duly observed.

[Page 529] 13. In the next Edition of our Church Discipline care shall be taken that Printers do insert the Province of Bearn in the number of those, which do make up the National Synod.

The Church Discipline being read, all the Deputies of the Provinces did promise for themselves, and on behalf of their respective Synods whom they represented, that they would observe it themselves, and see that it should be exactly observed in their Provinces.

CHAP. VIII. Observations upon reading the last National Synod of Charenton, in the Year 1644.

1. THE Provincial Deputies of Lower Languedoc and Sevennes, de­manding that something might be changed in that Decree of the National Synod of Charenton in the Year 1644. which empowred Consistories with full Authority to judge Sovereignly and without Ap­peal of those differences arising upon the Account of Seats erected in our Temples. And the Consistory of Montpellier having sent Memoirs, and demanded, quite contrary to them, a Confirmation of the said De­cree. This Assembly waving the Decrees of Provincial Synods made in prejudice of the Ordinances of the National Synod of Charenton, and which have not been as yet put in execution by their Consistories, and are now vacated and disannulled by this present Assembly, it doth judge, that there ought not to be any change made in that Decree of the said National Synod of Charenton, but ordaineth only, That in case the Dif­ficulties be so great, as that they cannot be composed by the particular Consistory, then it may call in the most considerable Heads of Families belonging to their own Church, or of the Neighbour Consistories, to be corroborated by their United Counsels, and to judge Sovereignly without Appeal concerning those Seats, and to prosecute with Church-Censures all such Persons as will not submit unto their Orders, and parti­cularly those, who shall attempt to remove a business of this nature from our Ecclesiastical Assemblies. Moreover it declareth and judgeth, as did the last National Synod held at Charenton, in the 7th and 11th Ar­ticles of Appeals; That there be fewer Inconveniences in leaving all Seats free and in common, than in affecting them unto particular Persons, who being meerly private Persons, cannot of right lay claim unto any pre­heminence before others. And all the Churches are exhorted to do what in them lieth to make all places common.

2. Forasmuch as True Piety and Holiness depend upon the right know­ledge of the Mysteries of Religion, this Assembly ratifying that Decree made in the last National Synod of Charenton, which was to this effect, That whereas in several Great Churches of this Kingdom it was requisite for their general Edification, that the Sunday's Catechisms should be han­dled, not by familiar Questions and Answers, but by Common-places. And that their Instruction might be facilitated, who were grown in Years, they had substituted extraordinary Catechisings upon some certain days of the Week preceding the Lord's Supper, their Practice being ap­proved, all the Churches of this Kingdom are exhorted to conform themselves to that Order prescribed by the Discipline, as far as God shall enable them; and in case they cannot Catechise their Children on every [Page 530]Sabbath-day, they shall then chuse out some particular Day of the Week for this Exercise, especially before the Celebration of the Lord's Supper. And Provincial Synods are charged to take knowledge, whether every particular Church in their District do perform their Duty herein or no, and to give an Account thereof unto the next National Synod. This Decree is again revived, and 'tis now ordered, that it shall be exactly observed in all our Churches, which shall take such care and course in their respective Consistories as they shall judge will best contribute to the Instruction of the Faithful; and in those Churches which have two Ser­mons on the Lord's Day, the Second Sermon shall be turned into an Ex­position of the Catechism by way of Common-Place, adapting their Discourses to the meanest Capacities. And in those Churches and Towns where there is more frequent Preaching, as on every day of the Week there is in some, they are exhorted to exchange one or more of these Sermons into familiar Catechistical Exercises; and such as be more popu­lous, and dispersed into divers quarters, they are exhorted to hire a fit Person n to instruct the Children in all the Quarters of those Cities, and of the Country; or at least to chuse out in every Quarter such Elders, as are Men able and willing to do this good Service unto the Church of our Lord Jesus. And all Fathers and Mothers shall take an especial Care of the Religious Education of their Children, teaching them themselves, and committing them to Godly Ministers, who may form their tender years unto Godliness. And all Colloquies and Synods are enjoyned to take Cognizance once a year of the Observation of this Order by Pa­stors and Consistories. And in case there should occur any difficulty to obstruct and hinder this good Design, Provincial Synods are empowred with Authority to judge of it, and whatever shall be determined and or­dained by them, shall be executed (notwithstanding any Appeal that may be made from them) and put in practice till the meeting of the next National Synod, unto which an Account of the whole shall be giv­en. And that Pastors may acquit themselves more carefully of this most needful part of their Ministry, and may have the more time for their private Studies, and better prepare themselves for their publick Work in the Pulpit, and give more satisfaction unto their Auditories, by a clear, judicious and solid Explication of the Sacred Scripture: Those Churches, whose Ministers are obliged to preach oftner than three times in the Week, are entreated to discharge them of some part of this Exercise, that they may be the better qualified for their Work, and may apply themselves more profitably to the Instruction of the Youth by familiar Catechisings. And Synods and Colloquies shall see unto it, that Pastors and their Churches do all of them endeavour the Advance­ment of their Members Edification, and the Glory of God, and of the Gospel.

3. Monsieur Drelincourt Pastor of the Chrch of Paris, having given an Account of his Works, undertook, in Obedience to the Counsel of the last National Synod held at Charenton, received the Praise and Thanks of this Assembly for those his Learned Labours already published in De­fence of the Truth, and for Consolation of the Faithful, which have been very beneficial to them; and he is exhorted to continue his painful Studies, and to print those other Treatises, as soon as they be finished, which are now in his Hands.

4. There was read an Article of the last National Synod concerning the Differences of the University of Die with Monsieur Aymin a Minister, and the Letters also of the Professors in the said University were peru­sed, in which they complain of the many Troubles he hath put them to upon the score of the Judgments passed in the Consistory of Lion, March [Page 531]21. 1638. and March 7. 1643. notwithstanding they had been all repeal­ed in that last National Synod, and which self-same Decree was Confirm­ed by a Judicial Sentence of the Supreme Court of Requests, May 12. 1656. into which the said Aymin had driven them. And another Re­port was made, how he threatned them with farther Prosecutions upon the same Account This Assembly censureth the said Mr. Aymin for draw­ing the said Professors, contrary to the Canous of our Discipline before the Secular Jurisdiction, yea, and contrary to the Decree of the National Synod aforesaid. And in case he shall hereafter offer to transgress that Decree, the Provincial Synod of Sevennes is authorized, to take Cogni­zance thereof, and to censure him according to his Deserts, either by Suspension or Deposal from his Office as it may so fall out: And they shall further Question him for what Causes he hath desisted from the Functions of his Ministry; and all this shall be done by the Authority of this Assembly; nor shall there be any Appeal of his admitted from that Provincial Synod.

5. The Fifth Article of Observations upon reading of the Discipline in the Synod of Charenton, 1644. which forbad all Proposans going into the Pulpit at those Hours destinated unto Sermons, shall be most religi­ously observed, and such as violate them shall be censured by Colloquies and Synods.

6. On reading the Thirteenth Article of Appeals in the last National Synod, the Provincial Deputies of Sevennes made their Report, and the Letter from the Consistory of St. Estienne was produced. This Assembly blamed the said Province and Consistory for not having sooner put in execution the Order of the said National Synod, for separating the Sieur Michel from his Wife. And whereas the said Sieur Michel and his Wife, that they may avoid the Censures of the Church, do offer voluntarily, and of their own accord, to separate one from the other, and so to re­move the ground of the Scandal given by them, and taken at them: This Assembly ordaineth, that after they shall have evidenced their sin­cere Repentance and Submission to the Rules of our Discipline by a real Separation from each other for the space of Six Months, then, and not till then are they to be received to the Peace and Fellowship of the Church.

7. The Deputies of the Province of Burgundy were heard speak about that Decree of the last National Synod, which ordaineth the said Pro­vince to examin the Accounts of the Sieur John Gras, concerning the Mo­nies received by him for the Churches of Montauban, Rochel and Castres. The said Deputies declaring that those Accounts were audited and clo­sed in the Synod held at Bussi in the Year 1651. and put into the Hands of the Sieurs Cale and Spons, Elders of the Church of Lion, and Deputies for the said Church. Upon which Relation the Deputies were very well satisfied.

8. The Colloquies of Roven and Cauz made a Proposal for separa­ting the Higher and Lower Normandy, and to make out of them two Provincial Synods. After that Monsieur Bochart was heard speaking for the Colloquies of the Lower Normandy: This Assembly judged, that the Decree past in the last National Synod should hold good, without any change at all; and that the said Proposal should be let die away in silence.

9. The re-iterated Petition of the Province of Sevennes about the Church of Doubre and D'Auchy shall be tendered to the next Synod of the higher Languedoc, which is intreated to consider well of the matter.

[Page 532] 10. The Assembly revising the eighth Article of General Matters in the last National Synod, which enjoyned the Consistories of those Churches that have Printers, to take special heed, that there be not any Change made in the Translation of our Bible, nor in our Liturgy nor Psalms, without express Order from that Consistory, which is em­powred for so doing by the Provincial Synod. It doth also recommend the strict Observation hereof, and declareth those Persons worthy to be censured who do neglect it, and willeth that an account of this be ren­dred both to the [...]rovincial Synods and Colloquies. And farthermore, all Persons whatso ver be forbidden to print, or bind up with our Litur­gy and Ordinary Catechism any other Catechisms and Prayers what­soever.

11. On reading that Article of the last National Synod concerning Original Sin, divers Provinces demanding with great Importunity, that this Assembly would be pleased to moderate it; this Decree was made, That for the future all Pastors and Proposans who should offer themselves unto the Holy Ministry, shall be only obliged to subscribe unto the Tenth and Eleventh Article of the Confession of Faith held by all the Reformed Churches of this Kingdom; and in the mean while all Per­sons are forbidden to preach or print any thing against the Imputation mentioned by the said Synod in that Article before named, nor shall any thing more or less be changed in it.

12. In reading that Article of the same National Synod concerning the Redemption of Captives: This Assembly took notice, that the Alms collected from the Faithful on this occasion had been employed most beneficially in this pious Work, as was made appear by those Accounts brought in and examined; and whereas there is a great Necessity for the continuance of this noble Charity, this Assembly recommends the conti­nuance of its Practice unto the Provinces according to the intent and purport of the said Article.

13. The Deputies of Lower Guyenne gave in an account of what their Synod had done about the absence of two Elders, whom they had de­puted unto the last National Synod of Charenton, and their pro­ceedure in censuring of Monsieur Sauvage for his absence was well ap­proved.

CHAP. IX. Of Appeals.

1. MOnsieur Ferrand Pastor of the Church of Burdeaux, appealed, for that the Synod of Lower Guyenne held at Bergerac, had made a change in their first Deputation to the National Synod, having put in another Deputy in his stead, whenas sixteen Members of the said Synod were absent and out of the way, to the wounding of his Reputa­tion. Whereupon the Deputies of that Province declared, that this Change was made in pursuance of a Rule made in the Synod held at Casteljalonx, without any the least suspicion had of the Integrity of the said Monsieur Ferrand, whose Fidelity and Sincerity was very well known in all the Province and elsewhere. This Assembly judged, that the Rule establish'd in the said Province is highly laudable, and its obser­vation very profitable. Yet nevertheless it were to be desired that the new Election had not commenc'd in the absence of so great a number of [Page 533]their Members; and the said Monsieur Ferrand is intreated to rest sa­tisfied with the Testimony given him by the Deputies of his Province in this Assembly, that he hath always demeaned himself as a good and Faithful Servant of God.

2. The Churches of Beaune, Thoire, and St. John, appealed from the Judgment of the Synod of Burgundy, which refused to discharge them of those Sums to which they were taxed as the other Churches of the Province, for the Colledges and Universities. After perusal of the Con­tents of their Memoirs, and hearing the Deputies of the Provinces, the Assembly judged those Churches aforesaid most blame worthy for refusing to pay the Sums demanded of them, and injoyneth them to submit unto that Order.

3. The Sieur Gaultier, Pastor in the Province of Xaintonge, brought his Appeal from a Censure which he pretended was inflicted upon him by the Synod of that Province held at Mauze, July 5, 1656, because he refused to Baptize the Child of the Lord of Cyre, at his Castle on an extraordinary Day. The Assembly considering the Terms of that Cen­sure which he produced, mentioned no Censure at all, it could not be perswaded that he had any ground of complaint in the least, nor that such an Appeal should have been brought into this Assembly; be­cause Pastors should in all Affairs of this nature be guided by their Consistories, and the custom of the Provinces. And forasmuch as this Assembly is informed, that the said Gaultier hath been for a long time without a Church, the Province of Xaintonge was commanded to get him some Employment.

4. Mademoiselle d' Argier, Widow of the Deceased Pastor of that Name, complained against the Judgment of the Synod of Lower Lan­guedoc, held at Ʋsez, in the Year 1659, which had rejected her Petition, and demand of the Annuity of her Widowhood from the Churches of Cormes and Florensac; but her Appeal was rejected, because the mat­ters of that nature ought to be finally decided in the Provinces.

5. The Sieur Bourdieu, Pastor of the Church of Montpellier, having presented unto this Assembly the Evidences and Memoirs of Mr. Peter Caffarel, (Syndic of the Inhabitants in the City of Montpellier, profes­sing the Reformed Religion,) by which he defends himself from the Appeals brought by the Sieur John Guillard, and Mademoiselle Colomb [...], and Esther Thalodiere de Degan, about a difference between them con­cerning Seats in the Temple: These Differences were remanded back again unto the Consistory of Montpellier, there to be finally determined if they are not so already, according to the Ordinances established in the last and in this present National Synod of Charenton.

6. There were produced in this Assembly the Memoir of Monsieur David Blanc (late Pastor of the Church of Vernoux, who departed this Life about Two Years since,) and presented by his poor Children in behalf of their Dead Father to defend an Appeal of his from the Pro­vincial Synod of Vivaretz held at Vals, in April 1650. And they com­plained that the said Synod had removed him from his Church of Ver­noux, without so much as hearing him speak for himself; so that he was for sometimes altogether destitute of Employment, and without any Maintenance or Care had for him or his poor Families Subsistence. Af­ter that the Deputies of the said Province were heard, the Assembly did very much blame the Province of Vivaretz, for removing the said Mr. Le Blanc from his Church, without suffering him to defend himself, and for not providing for his Subsistence all the while he was out of imploy­ment; and Ordained that there should be paid in unto his Children within the space of one Year, the Sum of Two Hundred Livres by the [Page 534]said Province, and by the Churches of Vernoux, and of Velay, each of them One Third. And the Synod of Vivaretz is charged to see that the said Sum be paid in to the Children of the said Deceased Mr. Le Blanc, within the time prefixed.

7. On sight of the Letters and Memoirs of Monsieur Thubert the Fa­ther, Pastor of the Churches of Cassagnoles and Marnjolles, appealing from a Judgment past in the Synod held at Alez, in the Year 1658, a­gainst him, and for refusing to restore him unto his Church of Vezeno­bres, from whence he was removed without any valid Reason given him; and that because he had a right to re-enter into his said Church, they to keep him out, would pay him Fifty Livres a Year for his Life. Af­ter that the Deputies of Sevennes had been heard, and that the Me­moirs containing the Reasons and Grounds of the Appeal brought from the said Judgment by the Church of Vezenobre, which was ordered to pay Fifty Livres a Year unto the said Monsieur Thubert. The Assembly vacated the said Appeal; and hath also vacated the Judgment past a­gainst the said Church, for the Yearly payment of Fifty Livres, and dis­chargeth it from the said Payment, without Restitution of any part of the said Monies, to be made by the said Monsieur Thubert, in case he hath received any.

8. There was an Appeal brought by the Church of Xaintes, from an Act of the Provincial Synod of Xaintonge, held at Cazes, in June, 1659, for that, as they were informed, they had over and besides the great Ca­techism, which is ordinarily used every Lord's Day, ordained another to be used between the Morning Sermon, and the great Catechism for Children, in a familiar way, by Questions and Answers; and yet though this be not practised in any one Church of the Province, the Church of Xaintes is called upon to conform to Order, and to keep to Uniformity. This Assembly being obliged to commend the Zeal and Diligence of the said Church, in providing for their Instruction who are committed to its care, judgeth, that it had been much better if the said Province had left this Church in full Liberty; or that when they gave it their Ad­vice upon the difficulty, (which was discovered in the Order of the said Church, and that for a long time hath been upheld and maintained in it,) about the time chosen by them for their Catechisings, the Province it self had found out some other means more meet, and fit to produce those good effects and fruits which they have yielded, and which might have been exempted from those inconveniencies which it hath found in the said Church, and whereunto it might have conformed. And therefore exhorteth the said Church, and all other Churches in this Kingdom, to strengthen themselves, and to be incouraged in this laudable Design, and to promote to the very utmost of their Power, the instruction of particular Members, according to that Canon made and established in this present Assembly.

9. The Letters and Memoirs of the Sieurs Vulson, Des Grands Prez, D [...] B [...]f, and Calvet, Doctors of Physick, Fellows of the Colledg of Phy­sicians, Fellows of the Colledge of Physicians at Grenoble, and Professors of the Reformed Religion, were Produced and Read in this Assembly, by which they complained of Monsieur Gros, Pastor of the Reformed Church at La Mure, for having transgressed the 18th Article of the first Chapter of our Ecclesiastical Discipline, which forbiddeth Ministers to practise Physick, and that the Synod of Dolphiny held at Vegnes, in Sep­tember last of this Year, 1659, had not took an effectual course to re­strain him. The Letters also of the Sieurs Gros were opened and per­used, and the Deputies of the Province of Dolphiny were heard speak on this matter. After all Parties had been heard, this Assembly not [Page 535]finding any proof against the said Mr. Le Gros, that he had of late trans­gressed, nor since that Act of the Consistory of Grenoble, June 17, 1659, he was only injoyned precisely and exactly to observe the sense and in­tention of that Eighteenth Article of our Church-Discipline under the Penalties therein contained.

10. The Sieurs de Billieres, Crumel, Codere, and Durassus, deputed by a great part of the Inhabitants of Montauban, who stile themselves the Directors of the Heads of Families in the said City, as appeared by a Letter dated the Twenty Fifth of October, 1659, brought divers Com­plaints and Accusations against Mr. Joseph Arbussy, Pastor of the Church there, and other Letters against the Consistory, and the Senate of that University; for that he the said Arbussy, and the Sieurs Le Clerc and Caussade, Advocates Deputed by the Consistory of Montauban, and the extraordinary Council of that University, (as was evident from their Letters of Commission, and by an Act bearing date the Twenty Ninth of October, 1659,) had forbidden those Heads of Families before-named by Mr. Billieres and his Fellow-Deputies to assemble and act together. The Deputies of Lower Languedoc and the Sieur Boudet, Pastor of Caus­sade, were heard all of them speak for themselves and for those Per­sons, who opposed the Synod of Realmont; and all their Assertions and Denials having been patiently heard and considered; the Assembly did upon the whole, appoint Commissioners to examin and make good those respective Acts, which were produced by both Parties, Plaintiffs and Defendants, that so upon a clear and full knowledge of the Cause Justice might be done. The said Commissioners having made their Report, and both Parties having been heard once and again, yea, and divers times upon all that they had to declare, and many Papers having been read over again and again in the Assembly, that all the Members of which it was composed might have a full and clear Idea of the whole Affair, the plain truth of the matter appeared to be thus; With respect to Mr. Billieres and his Consorts, they have failed in these following particulars: 1. That they began their Prosecutions of Monsieur Ar­bussy, upon very slight and trifling. Accounts, and by a Cabal which is expresly forbidden by our Discipline. 2. And that they demanded po­sitively in a peremptory manner of the Consistory, to call an Assembly of the Heads of Families, that they might bring before them their Ar­ticles of Accusation against Monsieur Arbussy, without ever expecting the Judgment of the Consistory thereupon. 3. That they have ap­peared before this Assembly by a Publick Notary contrary to our Ca­nons. 4. That because the Acts demanded by them were not imme­diately, nor the next Day delivered to them, they did precipitantly withdraw themselves from under the Jurisdiction of their Consistory, by appealing from it unto the Provincial Synod. 5. For that some of them seeing the said Monsieur Arbussy going into the Pulpit to Preach, went out of the Church with much irreverence. 6. For that among their Articles against the said Mr. Arbussy, there were some which in themselves were of no moment, nor worth the mentioning, and others founded upon conjectures without proof; and one in particular urged with that Passion and Uncharitableness, as in no wise became Christians, for they published a Secret to the World that was never known be­fore, and which when it was throughly inquired into, it could not in the least be proved. And 7. Lastly, That in the management of the whole Affair, they have discovered more Passion than Zeal for God's Glory. For these causes the Assembly judgeth that they have deser­ved very great Censures, and adviseth them that for the future, they [Page 536]do not violate the Rules of our Discipline and Christian Modera­tion.

2. As for the Consistory, 'tis evident they have failed in these points following: First, Inasmuch as they have not been so careful as they ought, to extinguish the Fire of this Contention in its first eruptions by some charitable condescention. Secondly, And that instead of coun­selling the Sieur Arbussy to obey the Order of the Synod of Mauvoisin, they concluded on the contrary. Thirdly, For that they have suffered several Scripts to be Printed, which are totally prejudicial to our Li­berties and Priviledges granted us by the Edicts; and that when they audited their Accounts, who procured the impression of those Scripts, they allowed them all their Charges. And Fourthly, That they ha­ving given just occasion unto the Commissioners of the Synods of Ʋ ­sez and Mauvoisin, to complain of them. Wherefore this Assembly judgeth, that all these their Miscariages be remonstrated to them with Life and Power, and that they be exhorted to discharge that Holy Office and Trust in which they be imployed, with all requisite Charity, Pru­dence and Integrity.

3. And as for the Senate of the University of Montauban, they also were found Faulty: First, In that, when as the Ordinary University Council had deputed the Sieur Crumel to the Synod of Lower Guyenne, the extraordinary Council assembleth not only without the knowledg and consent of the Ordinary, contrary to the Canon of the National Synod of Alez, but which is worse, meerly in prejudice, and out of op­position to the Rector. Secondly, And that this extraordinary Council did depute the said Sieur Arbussy unto the said Synod of Lower Guy­enne, for the self same matter for which Monsieur Crumel had been De­puted by the Ordinary. Thirdly, Item, And for that several Scholars being armed with their Swords, and walking up and down the City in this Equippage, they did not check and restrain them as they ought, with that Severity which was requisite. And the Assembly passed the same Judgment upon their Proceedings as upon the Consistory. Fourth­ly, As for the Provincial Synods of Mauvoisin and Ʋsez, and Realmont, this Assembly saith, that although that of Mauvoisin might according to the strictness and rigour of our Discipline, have remanded that Affair of Monsieur Arbussy aforesaid, unto the Consistory of Montauban, which had neglected to judge of it; yet is their Prudence applauded, and all their Proceedings about Monsieur Arbussy approved. But as for that of Lower Languedoc, it is declared an Incompetent Judge. And as for that of Realmont, their Act in choosing Monsieur Arbussy for Moderator or Assessor, is disallowed, not only because he had no Letters of Commis­sion to them, but also for that he had business of importance in that Synod to be determined. This also is disapproved, that they never de­bated nor opined upon that opposition which was made by sundry Pastors and Elders against the Election of Monsieur Arbussy to be their Assessor. And farther, this is disapproved, that after the re­turn of the Opponents, immediately the Affair of Monsieur Arbussy came under consideration, instead of passing on to some other matters, whereby they might have re-united the Spirits which were already di­vided; and for that they chose another place besides the Ordinary for their meeting separately from those who were of the opposite Party. And as for Monsieur Boudet, Pastor of Caussade, and the other Oppo­nents, they are blamed and censured for their departure from the rest of the Assembly, their Action tending unto Schism.

[Page 537] And as for what concerns Mr. Arbussy, 'tis evident that he hath failed in these ensuing Articles: 1. In uttering very injurious Words against those who went cut of Church as he was going to preach. 2. In his un­civil and uncharitable Carriage towards the Commissioners sent by the Synod of Ʋsez unto St. Africk. And 3. For that the Consistory of Mon­tauban having left it to his Discretion to preach and administer the Lord's Supper in the Old Church, because that several Counsellors and other Gentlemen, Members of the Presidial Court, had protested that they could not receive the Communion at his Hands, who was suspend­ed from the Ministry by order of the Synod of Ʋzez, yet notwith­standing he would and did preach and administer that Holy Sacrament. 4. In that he resolved, and was bent upon it, to be Assessor in the Synod of Realmont, notwithstanding the Opposition made by 19 Pastors and 19 Elders, they opposing his Election to that Office, because he had not any Letters of Deputation to them, and because of his Suspension. 5. For that in the same Synod, whenas the Opponents made some diffi­culty to withdraw, demanding a Debate first upon the Election of the said Mr. Arbussy unto the Office of Assessor, he told his Majesty's Commissi­oner in that Synod, that it belonged unto his Place and Office of right, to cause any Persons whom he thought good, to depart from the Assembly. 6. For that he did in his own Name cause three things to be published, which were all of a piece, entirely prejudicial to our Liberties and Privi­ledges granted us by the Edicts, and this too when he was employed di­rectly about Civil Affairs. 7. For that he being a Member of the Consistory of Montauban, he did not oppose the Payment of those Charges for the same Script, when as the Account was brought in unto them. 8. For that by the Endeavours of his Uncle a Decree of the Parliament of Tho­louse, having restored him to the Exercise of his Office, he expressed not any the least Displeasure or Repentance for his Sin, which had caused him to be suspended as he ought. 9. For that he did not submit unto the Order of the Synod of Mauvoisin, till Nine Months after it had been notified unto him, and still continued the Exercise of his Ministry at Montauban, whenas he should have done it at St. Africk, unto which Church he was lent by the Synod for one whole Year. Nor can his Appeal cover this his Offence, because all our Synods are empowred to lend Ministers unto Churches for a Year, notwithstanding an Appeal. 10. For that he suffered divers Scholars to follow him in the City with their Swords at their sides. 11. And in short, for that in his whole Conduct he hath discovered a very fierce, haughty Spirit, and who, for the attaining of his ends, will boldly pass over all the Banks and Fences of Order and Discipline, yea, and the very Bounds of Christian Mode­ration, a Vertue well becoming the Ministers of our Lord Jesus; he ha­ving by such Actions as these fomented the Troubles and Divisions in the Church of Montauban. All these Offences of the said Sieur Arbussy ha­ving been duely and maturely pondered, the Assembly concluded, that he could not exercise his Ministry in the Church of Montauban, nor in any other belonging to the Synod of Higher Guienne, and higher Lan­guedoc, and that he shall provide himself of some other Church in some other Province, as the good Providence of God may direct him. Nor shall he exercise his Ministry in any other place, until such time as he be setled in some particular Church, either by this present National, or by a Provincial Synod, or by a Colloquy, or by that particular Church with which he shall agree, and to whom he shall devote and consecrate his Ministry. Nor shall he exercise the Office of Professor, nor of Prin­cipal in the Colledge of Montauban, and all this for very good Reasons well known unto this Assembly, who desiring rather to use their Charity [Page 538]than Rigour in their Dealings with the said Mr. Joseph Arbussy, do de­clare, that the Cessation of the Functions of his Ministry and other Offi­ces, shall be without any Note or Blemish of Deposal from them. And forasmuch as 'tis very needful, that there should be a good understand­ing maintained among the Faithful in the Church at Montauban, this As­sembly hath nominated the Sieurs Chamier and Vignier Pastors, and Pont­perdu and Maizomay Elders, Commissioners, who shall travel unto that City, and labour in this good Work, and in all other matters that may occur unto them, according to those Instructions which shall be given them. And in the mean while all the Members of that Church are exhorted to receive those aforesaid Commissioners with Spirits well inclined unto Peace, for the Glory of God, the repose of their own Consciences, the Tranquility of the Mystical Body of Christ Jesus, and that by this Holy Union they may prevent those Judgments which their mutual Discord and Animosities will otherwise infallibly pull down upon them.

11. There came unto this Assembly Mr. Paul Bely a Member of the Church of Fontenay le Comte, and informed them, that he had appealed from the Decrees of the Provincial Synods of Poictou held at Coutre, in the Year 1654. and at Niort, in the Year 1656. By the first of which his Liberty (granted him by the Synod held at Partenay, in the Year 1649. to communicate at the Lord's Table in any other Church besides that of Fontenay) was taken from him, and for that the Sieur Le Blois Pastor of the said Church, was acquitted from all those Accusations which he the said Bely had brought in against him at the said Synod of Niort. Whereupon the said Sieurs Jossaud Pastor, and Gondran Elder, Deputies in this Assembly being ordered to peruse the Acts of both Par­ties, and the said Mr. Bely being heard in his Complaints and De­mands, and the Sieur Le Bloy in his Defence: All the Deputies did una­nimously decree, because of several Answers made by him before a Court of Justice on a Civil Law Suit, and for several other Accusations, all of which were partly decided by the Decrees and Judgments given in the Civil Judicature in favour of Monsieur Bloy against the said Bely, and partly rejected by the Provincial Synod of Niort, because they were vain and frivolous, without Foundation, and without Proof; that the Sieur le Bloy was absolutely justified, and the said Bely censured for ha­ving persisted so long a time in his unrighteous Law-Suits, and for keep­ing in his Heart, and testifying by his Actions so great an Hatred a­gainst the said Monsieur Le Bloy, and so great a Resentment of past mat­ters, by reason of the Civil Processes which have been between them. And yet notwithstanding this Assembly making use of its Authority and Charity, hath ordained, That the said Bely should divest himself entire­ly of all his Resentments, and accept of the said Monsieur Le Bloy as his Pastor, and be reconciled with him as becometh a true Christian. And the Sieur Le Bloy is exhorted to embrace the said Bely as his Brother in Christ, and as one of the Members of that Flock, which God hath com­mitted unto his Charge, and to forget, as becomes a good Pastor, all past matters. And the Province of Poictou shall take care that they do not grant unto the said Mr. Bely hereafter a Liberty of Communica­ting in the Church of Fontenay, as they had done formerly. Which be­ing declared unto both Parties, they did reciprocally give each other the right Hand of Reconciliation.

12. The Sieur Hesperian came unto this Assembly, complaining of a Decree of the Provincial Synod of the Lower Guyenne held at Montpa­zier, July, 1659. by which, because of the differences between him and Mrs. Mary Betoulle, there were Commissioners assigned them, who ha­ving examined their Papers, did not find any reason why they should proceed to a Condemnation of the said Hesperian, but rather to justifie [Page 539]him; yet nevertheless he having been, for want of a Decree in the Court of the Edict at Guienne forfaulted, and having two Witnesses, who were never confronted, he referr'd the whole business unto the de­termination of the Province, which had declared, they saw no cause why the said Hesperian should be condemned; and yet notwithstanding, till a Decree should be gotten from the Chamber of the Edict, he was ordered to forbear the Exercises of his Ministerial Calling, untill such time as he could be justified by the Court of the Edict, after which he might warrantably enter upon his Office; yea, and without wa [...]ing till the sitting of another Synod; and that he might be re established accord­ing to our Canons in due Form, the Consistory of Bourdea [...]x was dep [...] ­ted by the Authority of the said Synod to take care of him in this Inte­rim, and to provide him the first Church that should be vacant, and that he should like to accept of; and the said Mrs. Betoulle compl [...]ed of this very self same Decree by the Mouth of Monsieur Betoulle a Proposan her Brother, who hath presented on her behalf a Letter unto this Assem­bly, maintaining in it, that the said Hesperian ought to be deposed from his Ministry. On hearing the whole matter, this Assembly confirmed the Judgment of the said Synod of Montpazier: And whereas the said Hespe­rian complaineth of Mr. Betoulle Minister of the Church of Duras, the Assembly hath dismissed those Complaints of his over to the said Province of Lower Guienne, to take Cognisance of, and give Judgment in them.

13. Whereas the before-mentioned Mr. Hesperian desired this Assembly to interpret their Decree concerning the differences betwixt him and Mrs. Mary Betoulle, and his Justification in the Court of the Edict in Guienne. The Assembly declared, that it was none of their Intention to tie up the said Mr. Hesperian, that he must only obtain his Justification from the said Court of the Edict in Guienne; but that if it should so fall out, that his Law-Suit should be removed from the said Court, and brought into another, and there he should be absolved and justified, i [...] should d [...] as well, and obtain the same effect as if it had been ordained in the Cham­ber of the Edict of Gienne.

14. On perusal of the Memoirs of the Colloquy of middle Poitou, brought in to defend an Appeal of theirs from a Judgment given by the Colloquy of Lower Poitou held at Chef-Boutonne, whenas their Synod was assembled in September, 1659. and which refused to dismember the Churches of Collonge and Foussay, that so the Colloquy of Middle Poictou might be corroborated: This Assembly decreed, that there should be nothing innovated on this account, but things should stand as they were.

15. The Committee (appointed to peruse the Memoirs [...] L [...]tters sent by the Churches of Montendre, Ozillac, and Fonta [...] to maintain their Appeal from the Judgment of the Synod of Xaintonge held at Ma­rans in the Year 1650. by which Mr. Hamilton was constituted Pastor of the Church of Jarnac. Having brought in their Report, and the Depu­ties of that Province having given in the Reason [...] prevailing with that Synod to pass that Judgment which they did. This Assembly disallow­ing the precipitate Removal of Mr. Hamilton to the Church of Ja [...], done before the time [...]llotted him, doth confirm the said Judgment, be­cause it is evident, that the special Grounds and Con [...] it were the knowledge which that Synod had of Mr. Hamilton's indispositions. And whereas the Church of Ozillac demands our Advice [...] th [...]y [...] re­manded back unto their own Province.

16. The Memoirs of the Church of Pons having been repor [...]l, and their Letter written unto this Assembly read, which was indeed a De­fence [Page 540]of their Appeal from the Judicial Sentence of the Synod of Xain­tonge held at Mauze, in the Year 1656. by which Monsieur Prioleau was presented to the Pastoral Charge of the Church of Rochell; and the Deputies of that Province being heard; this Assembly confirming the Censure of the said Synod past on the Sieur Priouleau for his Conduct with reference to the Church of Pons, doth blame the said Province for not admitting the Appeal of the said Church, and for their approving of the Remittal of those Arrearages due unto the said Priouleau, whereby to facilitate the Execution of their Judgment in removing a Pastor from his Church, and yet notwithstanding it doth confirm the said Mr. Prio­leau in his Ministry to the Church of Rochel.

17. Report was made of the Letters and Memoirs of Mr. Genoyers, Pastor in the Province of Dolphiny, appealing from a Judgment of the said Province assembled at Veynes in 1659. which had discharged him of all Employment either within or without the Province, and had took no care for his present Subsistence, or future establishment. Upon hear­ing the Deputies of the said Province, this Assembly rejected the Appeal of the said Mr. Genoyers, and confirmed the Judgment of the said Province; yet nevertheless it recommends the said Genoyers unto the Care of that Province to provide a Church for him according to their Prudence, and if it be possible; and the said Genoyers is enjoyned absolutely to submit himself to the Orders of his Synod.

18.The Business of Mr. Morus. My Lord, his Majesty's Commissioner, before the Committee ap­pointed for the Affair of Monsieur Morus had begun to debate it, and bring in their Opinion upon it, declared unto this Assembly, that be­fore ever this business was pleaded, he had permitted both Parties to produce all Evidences that they should see fitting and needful for them, and having since found in the Hands of the said Committee Writings, Pa­pers, and Copies which were produced by the Sieur Papillon, and which the said Lord Commissioner took notice to have been transmitted from Holland in Defence of the Synods held at Tergow and Nimeguen against Mr. Morus, which said Writings and Letters he the said Lord Commissi­oner had left with the Committee, that they might be the better ena­bled to make a Report of the whole matter, without ever detaining any of them in his Hands, although he had Order from his Majesty to suppress all Letters that were sent from Holland, or from Foreign Parts without the Kingdom; and that he should not suffer them to be divul­ged or sold in this City of Loudun; and this he did, that neither the Parties concerned, nor the Synod it self should complain, that without those Paper [...], Pieces and Writings, they could not come to a perfect knowledge of the bottom of this Affair, and to judge aright of it. In pursuance hereof, and for these Considerations before mentioned, the said Lord Commissioner declared, that he did now also give full Liberty to all the Deputies who were in this Synod Judges of this matter, to peruse those aforesaid Papers and Evidences as they should think meet, and according to the Priviledges granted by his Majesty to his Subjects of the Reformed Religion by the Edicts, and according to the Disci­pline received in our Churches, and approved in France by the Laws and Customs of the Kingdom; but without allowing them to subject themselves to any Foreign Authority, Jurisdictio [...] [...] Judgments; or to send Monsieur Morus unto any other Judges than [...]ose of his said King­dom to be tried by them, and to undergo their Judicial Sentence; this being contrary and prejudicial to his Majesty's Authority, to his Ordi­nances and Edicts, as also to the Weal, and Rights, and Priviledges of his Subjects▪ All which it was his Lordships Pleasure should be inserted [Page 541]into the Act containing the Judgment of this National Synod upon this affair.

The Sieur Papillon, Advocate in Parliament, and Elder in the Church of Paris, being admitted to produce his Arguments in defence of those Appeals brought both in his own Name, and in that of Monsieur Beauchamp, an Advocate and Elder also in the same Church, from the Judgments given in the Synod of the Isle of France held at Ay in May last of this Year now current, 1659, (by which Monsieur Morus was conferr'd upon the Church of Paris to be their Minister,) and from those Members of the Consistory of that Church, who had Ordered the said Mr. Morus, to be confirmed in it, notwithstanding their Ap­peal, and for refusing to give him leave, which he had demanded to pass into Holland according to his promise, there to justifie himself from those Imputations laid upon him; and for that they censured him the said Papillon for Appealing from them: He was heard in this Assem­bly, and the Assembly took notice of what he urg'd on behalf of his Appeal, and heard him patiently in whatever he had to offer against those Judgments aforesaid. And also Monsieur Morus was heard de­fend himself, and explaining matters relating to him, as were the De­puties of the Province of the Isle of France, and those of the Consi­story of the Church of Paris, in defense of their Judgment, and in their demand of the Ministry of the said Monsieur Morus. And there was heard the Report made by the Committee appointed for a more exact Reading and Verification of all Papers and Writings, and what Judgment had been past on the Excuses and Denials of both sides; the Examination of this important business, ate up several Days. This Assembly having rightful Authority to judge herein, (and the rather for that the Synod of Nimeguen, whose Act was now Read, had remitted the whole unto the Prudence, Discretion and Charity of this Assembly, to do in it what it should conceive would most con­tribute to the Glory of God, the advancement of the Kingdom of Christ, and the upholding of that Holy Correspondence, which hath always been betwixt the Reformed Churches of France, and those of the United Provinces,) did take and retain the cogni­zance of this affair unto it self; and declared, that it found no cause obliging it to condemn the said Sieur Morus, nor to blast the Reputa­tion of his Person or Ministry; but on the contrary, that it had suffi­cient Reasons to dismiss him, justified from all those grievous Slan­ders and Accusations which were brought into this Assembly against him. Wherefore it declareth him innocent of those crimes which were im­posed on him; and having perused those advantagious Testimonials given him by the Magistrate, Pastors, and Professors of Divinity in the City of Geneva, by the Pastors and Professors of Divinity in the City of Middleburg, by the Burgomasters and Curators of the City and Il­lustrious School of Amsterdam, and by divers Pastors, and sundry other private Persons, whose Names and Probity are celebrious, and well known to this Assembly; and considering the great Edification which the Church of Paris receiveth from his Ministry, and their vehement desires urged with the greatest importunity that he may be continued to them, this Assembly doth Establish and Confirm him in the said Church to discharge the Office, and perform the Duties of an ordinary Pastor in it. And making Reflections upon what hath been transacted in the Synods of La Ferte au Col, and D'Ay, and in the Consistory of the Church of Paris, on occasion of the said Monsieur Morus, it censureth that Sy­nod of La Ferte, for having judged the said Monsieur Morus, when he belonged not unto them, nor was under their Jurisdiction, and only be­cause [Page 542]an Impeachment against him had been brought before them, and for that they never exacted of him in order to his Induction into the Church of Paris, but a simple License of departure from the Curators of the Illustrious School of Amsterdam, without making mention of his Testimonial from the Church. And the Synod of Ay is censured for assuming to themselves a power of judging the competency or incompe­tency of the Synod of Tergou, over which they had none Authority; and that in speaking of that Synod, they used very unbecoming Expressions, and reflected unhandsomly upon their Judgment, and confirming the Censures issued out by the said Synod of La Ferte against the Consistory of the Church of Paris, it doth ordain that the Canons of our Disci­pline about the Election and Confirmation of Pastors shall be observed with greater exactness than hath been done in this Call given unto, and Reception of Monsieur Morus by the Church of Paris. And as for the Sieur Papillon, the Assembly hath taken off the Censures inflicted on him by the Consistory of the Church of Paris, and doth fully acquit him from it; and declareth that there was no reason for denouncing any Censure against Monsieur Beauchamp. And after grave and serious Counsels and Admonitions given unto Monsieur Morus about his Con­versation, which was not managed with that circumspection as was re­quisite, and advice unto him to be more careful for the future, that the mouth of Calumny which hath been wide and loud open against him may be stopped, he was injoyned more particularly to look to it, that he offended no Man by his Words or Writings, and that he labour to the utmost of his Power to preserve Peace, and to calm and recon­cile the Spirits of Men of all Perswasions to himself, and to regain their Love and Amity from whom he is departed.

19. It being represented unto this Assembly, that their Act made a­bout Morus, Mr. hath been by some Persons misinterpreted; and that therefore they would be pleased to explain their Sense and Intentions of it. This Assembly did explain it self thus; That by those grie­vous Crimes and Accusations whereof there is mention made in their Act, they understood all matters whatsoever relating to the Purity of Life and Conversation of the said Monsieur Morus, of all which he was absolutely judged innocent. And as to those other points whereof he was impeached, as some sharp Words spoken or written a­gainst his Brethren, the Assembly declareth, that the Remonstrances and Counsels were given him upon this account; and which having been accepted by him, he was also in this respect absolved and Dischar­ged.

20. Monsieur Plassay, formerly Pastor of the Church of Niort, pre­sented himself to this Assembly, complaining that the last Synod of Poictou, held at Fontenay le Conte, had suspended him without any lawful cause from his Ministry; and for that a Committee of that Sy­nod, did in pursuance of that Suspension, most unjustly depose him, notwithstanding the Appeal which he had brought against his Suspen­sion; and he petitioned that he might be restored with Honour unto the Exercise of his Office. There joyned with him in this his Com­plaint and Petition, the Sieurs Bellebat and Tristan, Deputies of the Heads of Families in the said Church of Niort, and requested that he might be restored and continued in his Ministry among them, as was more amply specified in their Appeal from the Decrees of their Pro­vincial Synods held at Lusignan, in the Year 1657, and at Fontenay aforesaid, in the Year 1658. Monsieur de la Place, Deputed by a cer­tain number of the Elders of that Church, was heard, opposing the Demand both of the said Monsieur Plassay, and of those two before-men­tioned [Page 543]Deputies; and craved a Confirmation of the Decrees of those Synods and of their Committee, and complained that the Conversa­tion of the said Monsieur Plassay did render him unworthy to be re­ceived into the Holy Ministry. The Deputies of the Province of Po­ictou were heard also speak whatsoever they thought meet on this oc­casion. And the Report of the Committee being made, and Letters and Acts concerning this affair being read, the Assembly judged, that those who opposed the continuance of Monsieur Plassay in his Ministry to the Church of Niort, are worthy to be Censured, because they have testified too much bitterness and passion against the said Mr. Plas­say, as also for that they did not express that tender care which they ought, unto the Edification of the Church of Niort, who professed that they were very well satisfied with his Ministry, opposing them­selves to the sense and sentiment of the People, and this too in ways diametrically opposite to Christian Charity, and the Discipline practised in our Churches. Moreover the Assembly judged the Province of Po­ictou to have deserved Censure, for having in the said Synod of Fon­tenay removed Mr. de Coignac from the said Church of Niort, without any cause alledged; as they did also the Sieur de Plassay from it, with­out hearing either him or the said Church; and for that they suspend­ed him from his Ministry with very much precipitancy, without any reason assigned by the said Synod, yea, and without so much as citing him to appear before them: And it injoyneth the said Synod to ab­stain from such Proceedings as these for the future. And as for those Inhabitants in whose Names the Sieurs de Bellebut and Tristan have here appeared; this Assembly disapproving their Rebellion to the Orders and Canons of our Ecclesiastical Assemblies, (to which all (Church-Mem­bers owe Submission and Obedience,) and those extraordinary courses they have taken on several occasions, by which they have violated the order of our Discipline, and that Reverence which they were bound to pay unto their Superiors; and more especially for that to redress their grievance, they did, contrary to the Canons of our National Sy­nods, apply themselves unto Secular Judges to the Civil Magistrates, which very fact of theirs is expresly forbidden by our Discipline; whereas they should have contented themselves with their Appeal un­to the Superiour Assemblies, which were allowed them; and therefore these have incurred the sharpest Censures. And whereas Monsieur Plas­say hath been found by this Assembly deeply ingaged in the most vio­lent proceedings of those Inhabitants before-mentioned; and among the rest, in that undue recourse unto Secular Judges; and that he is convicted of Rebellion against our Church Discipline, having exercised the functions of his Ministry, after that he was suspended and deposed, directly contrary to our Canons; a fact in it self so heinous, that it de­serveth the severest and utmost Censure. This Assembly cannot but condemn these Actings of the said Mr. Plassay, although 'tis evident he persisted but a very little while in his Rebellion, and that he hath for­born the Exercise of his Ministry for about Fourteen Months or there­about; and yet being desirous to support him, it Decreeth, that he shall be sharply censured and reproved, but that the Sentence of Deposition inflicted on him shall be taken off, and that he shall be restored unto the Exercise of his Ministry, but with this restriction, that he do not for Three Months time perform any of the duties thereof, which term being expired, he shall enter again upon them in the said Church of Niort, and in which this Assembly doth confirm and settle him, exhort­ing him to employ himself with the greatest care and diligence that is possible, and to look more narrowly unto his ways and deportments, [Page 544]and to shew forth that gravity which becometh his Calling and Pro­fession, and to seek after their Friendship, who may be averse to him. And finally as to Monsieur de Coignac, this Assembly confirms him also in the said Church of Niort, and could do no less, considering what it oweth unto his Age and Merit. And that this present Ordinance may be notified unto the said Church, the Sieurs Marchand and de la Forest Pastors, and the Sieurs de Thiac, and de Courcelles, Elders in the Province of Xaintonge, are charged to visit that City, and to endeavour the Peace of that Church, and to reconcile those particular Members of it, which are at variance one with another; and these Deputies, to­gether with Mr. de Plassay are intreated to do their utmost for the ef­fecting of this good work, and that in the mean while, in the presence of this Assembly, they do give mutually to each, the Right Hand of Reconciliation.

The business of Monsieur A­myraut and D'Huisseau.21. The Sieur D'Huisseau, Pastor, accompanied with the Sieurs de Haumont, Benoist, and Favre, did Petition for themselves, and on be­half of other the Heads of Families in the Church of Saumur, that Monsieur d'Huisseau might be confirmed in his Ministry unto the said Church; they Appealed also from the Decrees of the First Synod held at Beauge, in the Year 1656, and at Saumur, in the Year 1657, and at Previlli, in the Year 1658, and from the Second held at Beauge in this Year 1659, and from the Orders of the Consistory of Saumur, bearing date the 16th and 27th of March, 1659; and they complained of all that had been done in pursuance of those Synodical and Consistorial Decrees. On the contrary part, the Sieur Amyrald, Pastor and Profes­sor of Divinity in the said Church and University of Saumur, together with the Sieurs Druet and Royer, as well for themselves as for the o­ther Deputies of that Consistory, and of divers Heads of Families in the said Church, together with the Deputies of the Province of Anjou, did abet and maintain all the Acts, Ordinances and Decrees of those Con­sistories and Synods before mentioned: These also were heard, de­claring the grounds of their Differences. The Committee also who were appointed to hear and verisie the Acts of both Parties, brought in their Report, and at the same time, MonsieurHe since turn'd Apo­state. de Bourdin, Pastor of the said Church, had Audience given him by this Assembly. Upon the whole Debate, This National Synod censured the Consistory of Saumur, for that instead of blaming the Deputies of that Assembly of the greatest part of the Heads of Families held without their Order, the 17th of September, 1655, they did contrariwise receive them, and at their instant and earnest Suit, had injoyned the said Sieur D'Husseau to withdraw himself from the Service of the said Church against his Will, and in contempt of a Decree of the Synod of Loudun, held in the Year 1655. And it disannuls the Decree of the Synod of Beauge, in the Year 1656, who upon this very account had confirmed the De­crees of the said Consistory; yet nevertheless it approveth that Order of Suspending the Sieurs Niot, Perillau and Piger, from their Office of being Elders in the said Church, which was denounc'd against them by that Consistory, and ratified by the said Synod of Beauge. More­over this Assembly doth disanul that Decree of the Synod of Saumur, in the Year 1657, which confirmed another made in the foregoing Synod of Bauge, concerning the Ministry of the said Sieur D'Huisseau, and disapproveth their Act in censuring the said D'Huisseau, for having put in his Appeal to the Synod of Poictou from the Synod of Beauge, (for which he had good grounds, no less than a Canon of the Natio­nal Synod of Charenton, 1644.) and for other causes mentioned in the Acts of the said Synod. And this Assembly could wish, that the said [Page 545]Synod of Saumur had not approved the said Consistories meeting in o­ther places than those in which they were accustomed. Moreover, this Assembly blameth that Consistory, for that in stead of doing right upon the Complaint of those aforesaid Gentlemen, the Sieurs D'Huisseau, de Hau­mont, and their Companions,) which was occasioned by those Writings of Monsieur Amyrald, that published their Divisions in prejudice of those Apologies made by the said Synod of Saumur, it censured them, and would oblige them to demand Pardon; and upon this account it rever­seth the Decree of the Synod of Preuilly, in the Year 1658. which had confirmed the Judicial Sentence of the said Consistory. This Assembly also could have wished that the said Consistory, before they had pro­nounced Sentence of Suspension from the Lord's Supper against the Sieurs Benoist, Niotte, de Haumont, and Bouchereau, for being the reputed Au­thors of those injurious Libels, written both against them and the Synod of Anjou, and the Sieurs Amyraut, Beaujardin, and others, that they had took a more exact knowledge, whether the forenamed Persons had been fully convicted. And yet forasmuch as it hath since appeared evi­dently and plainly unto this Assembly, that they were the real Authors of them, they be by this Assembly declared worthy of that Censure of Suspension which was inflicted on them: However this Assembly being very much grieved at this Division which hath so long a time troubled the said Church of Saumur, and designing to settle a good, firm and last­ing Peace among them for the future, it doth take off that Suspension denounced against the Sieurs Niott, Perilleau, and Mr. Piger deceased, and restoreth the said Sieurs Niott and Perilleau to their Office in the Eldership, and taketh off that Censure of Suspension from the Lords Supper denounced against the Sieurs Niott, Benoist, de Hau­mont, and Bouchereau; and notwithstanding that opposition made against the Call of the Sieurs Druet, Pellet, and Dortonne unto the Office of Elders, this Assembly doth confirm them in it. And as to what concerns Monsieur D'Huisseau, this Assembly wisheth that he had neither written nor printed any Letters on the account of these Differences; however, it disannulleth that Decree past against him by the Consistory of Saumur, assisted by the Sieurs Guiraud and La Fay, Mi­nisters of the Gospel, the 27th of March last, and dismisseth him with Honour back unto his Church of Saumur, and for six Months time he is to preach unto it as often as his Strength will suffer him, which time the Assembly hath regulated to be the Work of one half Week when it comes unto his turn, that so it may be known within that time whether he may be able for the future to perform the ordinary Duties of his Ministry, as to the full and whole of it, or of a Moiety only. And whenas that time shall be expired, or if it be before the sitting of the Provincial Synod of Anjou, he shall then acquaint that Synod fully and plainly of his Intentions. And in case he shall be then able to exer­cise his Ministry either as to the whole, or to a moiety of it, he shall be at that time confirmed, and paid his Wages proportionably to the Service which he hath performed, decreeing those six Months of Trial: And if that, by reason of his Bodily Infirmities he cannot perform the whole, or one half of his Work in Preaching, he shall be from that time discharged; but nevertheless he shall still be reputed and ta­ken for Pastor of the said Church, without Wages, according to his own Proposals, in which he shall have Liberty to preach when-ever he shall be requested to it, and may when, and as often as he pleaseth, as­sist at Consistories, and other Ecclesiastical Assemblies, and shall enjoy both his deliberative and decisive Votes, yet without pretending to any right of presiding in those aforesaid Consistories, or of being deputed by [Page 546]the said Church unto their Provincial Synods. This Assembly censureth also the Sieur Niort and others, who shrowded themselves under the Secular Jurisdiction of the Civil Magistrate, in contempt of the Canons of our Dis­cipline, and for taking the whole Consistory for their adverse Party, that so they might be exempted from its Jurisdiction, for presenting an Act highly injurious against the said Consistory. Moreover this Assembly doth condemn and censure with the greatest Severity all those Writings and Prints which have been made and published by both Parties, as most injurious and scandalous; and particularly a Letter styled Du Provincial, stuft with divers Slanders, not only against private Persons, but also a­gainst the Provincial Synod and Consistory of the said City; and the last Synod of Bauge is very much blamed for permitting the Impression and Publication of a Book entituled, Les Pieces Authentiques. And this Assembly confirmeth the Judgment of the Synod of Saumur in what con­cerns the Sieur de Beaujardin, exhorting all Parties to lay by all their Resentments conceived one against the other upon the score of those in­jurious Words and Writings, and to declare that they have no Intenti­on in the least of harbouring them any more, nor of persisting in them; but that contrary wise, they do acknowledge one another for Persons of Integrity and Honour, and exempted from all Blame and Reproach, and in this Quality they shall give each other the Hand of Reconciliati­on. And to prevent all Differences for the future, the Provincial Synod of Anjou is enjoyned to proceed against the Transgressors according to the Rigour of our Church-Discipline, even to the last Censures; and in case an Appeal should be entred, the Provincial Synod of Brittaine shall take cognizance thereof, and pass Judgment in it, which shall hold good till the meeting of the next National Synod. And as for those dif­ferences in the University of Saumur, this Assembly giveth full Liberty unto the said University of chusing its Professors in Divinity, proceeding therein according to its ancient Canons; and Monsieur Royer Doctor of Physick, is confirmed in his Office of Counsellor to the said University, and the Sieur Doul in that of Professor of Eloquence, without suffering the said Nomination to be made a Precedent; and on this condition, that the said Professor Doul do every three Months keep a publick Act. And this Assembly hath likewise approved and ratified that Canon of A­greement betwixt the Consistory and the said University, for taking cog­nizance of all Affairs depending upon both those Assemblies. And that this present Decree may be put in Execution, the Sieurs Guitton and de Bourdieu Pastors, and the Sieur des Champs an Elder, are deputed to pass over unto Saumur, and to visit the said Church, which is ordered to de­fray their Expences.

22. The Sieur John Nicholas a Bookseller, Deputy from the Company of Merchants and Burgesses, Members of the Reformed Church of Greno­ble having presented to this Assembly Acts and Memoirs fraught with Complaints against the Consistory of the said Church, occasioned by reason of a difference risen betwixt them and the Attornies in the Par­liament and Court of the Edict there about Seats in their Consistory, and demanded on behalf of their Principles the Merchants afore-named, that the 7th Canon in the third Chapter of our Discipline might be ob­served, the Substance of which was, That neither Deacons nor Elders should claim any Primacy or Dominations the one over another, be it either in their Nomination unto the People, or in their place of sitting, or in their Order of Voting. And the Provincial Deputies of Dolphiny being heard, and the Committee having made their Report, the As­sembly remandeth back this Affair to the Consistory of that Church of Grenoble, to judge ultimately therein, according to that Power given [Page 547]it by the Canons of the National Synods, and the said Consistory is en­joyned to see that the said Canon of our Discipline be most exactly observed, and censureth those Persons who opposed the said Consistory.

23. The Provincial Deputies of Berry having advised the Church of Gergeau of the calling of this present National Synod, and ordered them to appear before it, to support their Appeal, entred by them against the Judgment of their Provincial Synod held at Blois, by which the Sieur la Tanne their Pastor was licensed to quit both that Church and Province, and no Person appearing for them, nor sending any Memoirs in Defence of their Appeal, it was declared null and void.

24. The Sieur du Vals, Pastor of the Church of Aimargues appealed from the Judgment of the Synod of Lower Languedoc held at Ʋsez, a­bout the Differences held between him and the Sieur de Richeres, Pastor of the Church of Vielle Ville. This Assembly not finding matters as yet ripe for a compleat Decision, hath dismissed them over to the Consistory of the Church of Alez, who shall judge finally therein, and without Ap­peal from them.

25. There was an Appeal brought by the Consistory of the Church of Arvel from those Judgments past in divers Synods of the Province of Xaintonge about some certain Seats in the Temple of the said Church. And the Deputies of that Province were heard, who declared, that they never had any notice given them of the said Appeal, nor that it was to be prosecuted in this Assembly: And that the Synod of their Pro­vince had not any knowledge of this Affair, but only the contending Parties. This Assembly, without demurring on those Judgments passed by the said Synod of Xaintonge, remanded back again this Affair un­to the Consistory of the said Church of Arvel, there to be determined, according to the Canons made in this and former National Synods: And as for other Affairs mentioned in the Memorial of the said Consisto­ry, relating to the Lady of La Monerie, and the joyning of the Church of Braize to that of Mornac, and that of the Lord of Forgiris to the said Church of Braize, or of Arvel, this Assembly hath dismissed them over to the Provincial Synod of Xaintonge.

26. Mr. James Collin having sent no Memoirs to uphold his Appeal from that Judgment of the Provincial Synod of the Isle of France held at la Ferte au Col in the Year 1657. by which the said Synod declared, that they met with nothing in that Act of the Consistory of Vitry, dated February the 14th of the same Year, which might induce that Consistory to censure the said Collin, as he imagineth that they have done, or that he was the Author of those matters contained in the Memorials produ­ced by him against the Siuer Anguenet, one of the Pastors of said Church of Vitry; nor could they find in the said Act any Censure against him the said Mr. Collin, for which Reasons they believed that his Appeal was needless. All which considered, this Assembly declared, that the Appeal of the said Mr. James Collin from the aforesaid Judgment of the Synod of La Ferte au Col, is null and void.

27. Monsieur Paullet, formerly Pastor in the Church of Ʋsez, but at present Minister in the Church of Vaux and Province of Lower Languedoc, did exhibit in his own Name, and on behalf of the Magistrates, Consuls, and Common Council, and of divers Heads of Families, Members of the said Church, the Reasons of their Appeals brought against the Judgments of the Synods of Mont­pellier in the Year 1654. and of Ʋsez in the Year 1659. and of Montpel­lier in the same Year, as also why they opposed the Call of Pastors and Elders here undernamed in the said Church of Ʋsez. The Provincial Deputies of Lower Languedoc, and particularly the Sieur de Foissac, El­der [Page 548]in the said Church of Ʋ sez, Agent for the Consistory, and Assembly of the Heads of Families in the said Church, held in their Temple the 28th of September last, were heard in their Answers unto those Appeals and Oppositions before mentioned. The Committee also gave in their Report of all Matters, Papers and Acts read and perused by them, and which the said Parties had offered, or would produce. Upon the whole, this Assembly confirmeth the Judgment of the Synod of Montpellier, in the Year 1654. and declareth the Reasons and Grounds of that Ap­peal of Monsieur Paulet to be null and void, and that he ought not to pretend to be restored unto the Church of Ʋsez, unless .......please scan all 6 occurences found he be called ac­cording to the Canons of our Discipline; yet nevertheless it dismisseth the said Paulet with Honour unto the Service of the Church of Vaux, unto which his Person and Concerns are recommended; and the Consi­story of the Church of Ʋ sez is blamed for having brought against him injurious and unproven matters, as also for threatning the said Paulet with Suspension, in case he should stand by his Appeal; and for declaring that all other Synods were incompetent Judges in this Affair. Moreover this Assembly confirmeth Monsieur Manuel in his Ministry to the Church of Ʋ sez. And as for the Sieurs Lombard and Railly, they shall abide in the same condition as they be at present, until the next Synod of the Province, which may, if it please, either confirm them in the Ministry of the said Church, or discharge and give them their Liberty; and this however without approving the Custom of the said Province of sending Pastors unto a Church destitute for a Year, or a certain time only. And the said Province is enjoyned for the future to conform itself unto the practice of the other Provinces, and to the Canons of our Discipline. And as for what concerns the Sieurs de Roche, Ravanel, Licon and Folheri, Elders in the Church of Ʋ sez, although the Consistory have been Faulty in their Call of them unto Office, yet nevertheless this Assembly doth confirm them in their said Office, and the rather, for that since their Esta­blishment they have discharged the Duties thereof very profitably, and for sundry other Considerations not now to be mentioned.

28. The Sieur Guenard, formerly Pastor in the Church of Eureux, ap­pealed from the Judgment of the Synod of Alanson, held in the Year 1651. by which, for his scandalous Life, he was deposed; but not appearing to make good his Appeal, it was declared null and void.

29. The Sieur German Gaultier appealed from that Judgment of the Sy­nod held at St. Lo for suspending him the Holy Ministry: But the said Gaultier, nor any one else appearing for him to maintain his Appeal, it was declared null.

30. Monsiur Girard having brought Appeals from the Judgments giv­en in the Synods of the Province of Burgundy, held at Issurtille and Bussy in the years 1649. and 1651. And whenas the the Memoirs of the said Girard were perused, and the Copy of that Legacy bequeathed by Mr. Heliot, a Master Surgeon deceased, had been considered, and the Pro­vincial Deputies of Burgundy heard, and the Committee appointed to examin and verifie all Papers produced on both sides had made their Report, this Assembly, by reason of the present state of the Church of Beaune doth confirm those self-same Judgments from which Monsieur Girard had appealed.

31. Monsieur de Fauquembergue, formerly Pastor in the Church of Senlis, entred his Appeal against the Judgment of the Provincial Synod of Charenton, held the 25th of April, 1653. by which he was suspended from the Ministry; and from another of the Committee assembled at la Ferte Col the 4th of July, 1655. who met by Authority of the Synod of the [Page 549]Isle of France held at Charenton, the 22d of April, 1655, by which he was total­ly deposed, and from another of La Ferte au Col, in April, 1657, which did not only confirm the said Deposition, but pronounced and executed a Sentence of Excommunication against him. The said Sieur de Fauquem­bergue was heard declare the Grounds and Reasons of his Appeal, and of its Defence. The Deputies also of the Isle of France, were heard speak in behalf of their Synod, and the Committee appointed for the examination of this Affair, and all Pleas on both sides were debated and judged: Wherefore upon the whole, this Assembly could not ap­prove of several irregularities which it had observed in divers Pro­ceedings of the Synods of the Isle of France against the said Sieur Fau­quembergue, and above all in his Excommunication, which was done without any observation of the Forms prescribed by our Discipline; and declareth, that the said Sieur Fauquembergue had deservedly incur­red a Deposition from the Ministry, for the many Troubles and Scan­dals which he hath caused by his disorderly conversation, and for con­tinuing the Functions of his Calling after that he had been deposed, and for seeking redress from Secular Judges, the Civil Magistrate, whereby he upheld himself in a notorious violation of the Orders and Canons of our Discipline. But forasmuch as he hath humbled himself in this As­sembly, and begged Pardon of God for his Offences, and expressed his Sorrow for having spoken and written Calumnies and Slanders a­gainst sundry Pastors and Elders of the Church of Paris, and others of the said Province of the Isle of France and elsewhere; and for that he hath promised to forsake all his Law-Suits Commenced against some of those Pastors, Elders, and other Persons, and to prevail with those particular Members of the Church of Senlis, that had joyned with him, to lay down all their Prosecutions: This Assembly desiring to extend favour to the said Fauquembergue, hath taken off from him his Excommunication, and changed his Sentence of Deposition into a Suspension of Six Months, at the end whereof he may return to the exercise of his Ministry, bringing with him a Certificate sufficiently attested from the Places of his Abode, of his unblamable Conversa­tion, of which the Synod of the Isle of France shall take cognizance; or in case it should not meet within that time, the Church of Rouen may do it. And at present this Assembly recommends the said Sieur de Fauquembergue and his Family, to the Charity of the said Synod, which is intreated to forgive what is past, and to express their Kind­ness to him, by providing him a Church within their Province, ex­cepting always that of Senlis, or to procure him some Employment elsewhere. And as for what concerneth the Churches of Senlis and Bethizi, this Assembly censuring all those who have supported the said Sieur de Fauquembergue in his before-mentioned disorders; and yet nevertheless desiring to pacifie all matters, hath taken tha [...] Sen­tence of Suspension from the Lord's Supper, which had been decreed against them. And that this present Act may be put in Execution, the Sieurs Pages Pastor of the Church of Castell Thierry, and Sarrau, Pastor of the Church of Meaux, are appointed to visit the said Church of Senlis, accompanied each of them with an Elder of their respective Consistories, and the said Church is to defray their Expences. These things being thus ordered and dispatched, Monsieur Fauquembergue cra­ved leave of this Assembly to retire himself unto such a Place as the good Providence of God should direct him; which was freely grant­ed him, and he was commended to the Grace of God.

[Page 550] 32. John Grillemet came unto this Assembly to maintain his Appeal from a Judgment of the Consistory of Montauban; and from another given in the Provincial Synod of Higher Languedoc: After that the said Guillemet and the Deputies of that Province had been both heard, the Assembly judged that this affair should not have been brought before it, and therefore doth send it back again to the Synod of that Province, and to the Consistory of Montauban, whose Judgments are now confirmed by the authority of this present National Synod; but withal intreateth them both to extend their Charity unto this Appellant.

33. The Church of Eyssigeac having appealed from the Judgment of the Colloquy of Perigord, and from the Synod of Lower Guyenne, assembled at St. Foy, 1645, about the Titles put into the Bands of Matrimony, of the Sieur de Bequay, Attorney in the Praesidial Court of Agen, and from the Complaints brought against Monsieur Eymer, at present Pastor of the Church of Mount St. Proy; which said Com­plaints were mentioned in a Memorial sent by the Consistory of the said Church of Eyssigeac: This Appeal of theirs was declared null: And as for their Complaints, they were ordered to be carried unto the next Synod of Lower Guyenne, who are to take Cognizance of them. And the said Memorial was to this end put into the Hands of the Provincial Deputies of Lower Guienne, being attested by the Signatures of Monsieur Beraud, a Pastor, and of Four Elders.

CHAP. X. General Matters.

1. THE Assembly being informed by the Province of Lower Lan­guedoc, that some Pastors do read the Texts of their Sermons in other Translations differing from that which is commonly used in our Churches; this Assembly decreeth that no Person shall dare use any other Version than that which is ordinarily used, whether in Reading the Scriptures, or taking their Texts out of it.

2. As to that Proposal made by the Deputy of the Province of Bur­gundy, concerning the administration of the Poor's Mony, and the ren­dring of Accompts by those who have had the Management thereof: This Assembly judgeth, that the cognizance and direction of this mat­ter belongeth unto the Consistory according to the Order established by our Discipline; and that whosoever doth violate those Canons, by rem [...]ing this Affair from our Ecclesiastick Assemblies, ought to be prosecuted with all kind of Censures, as Contemners of our Canons, and Rebels to the Consistories.

3. The Provincial Deputies of Burgundy, demanding upon the Six­teenth Article of the Thirteenth Chapter of our Discipline, how they should judge of their place of Abode, who contract Marriage, that so they may warrantably publish their Banes: This Assembly was of Opi­nion, that there could not be a General Canon made which should ob­lige all the Churches, because that the Customs of particular places, though different one from another, are to be followed. Therefore the cognizance of this matter is remitted to the prudence of Provin­cial Synods, Colloquies and Consistories, which shall observe and fol­low the Customs in every particular District.

[Page 551] 4. The Deputies of the same Province made report of the little care that was observed in several parts of their Province, to sanctifie the Lord's Day, and that by very many Persons, it was imployed in Worldly Businesses, Sports and Pastimes, depriving themselves of Re­ligious Exercises and Ordinances, and suffering themselves to be led a­side by Sinful Examples unto Plays and Dissolutions. This Assembly touched to the quick with a most sensible grief for so great a Profana­tion, provoking God to pour down his most dreadful Vengeance upon the Sons of Men, doth exhort all the Faithful to spend this Sacred Day of Rest in the performances of Holy Duties, and to those divine ends whereunto it is appointed, by exercising themselves in all publick and private Duties of Religion, particularly in the Reading, Hearing and Meditation of God's Holy Word and Prayer; and that they do not only Religiously abstain from their ordinary Week-days labour, but also from all Companies, Meetings, Sports and Recreations, which will estrange their Hearts and Affections from the Worship of God, and from that Devotion which we are most especially obliged to upon these Holy Sabbaths of Christs own Institution. And our Provincial Synods are injoyned upon this occasion, to make such Canons as they shall judge needful; and every individual Member of our Churches are most strictly commanded conscientiously to observe and obey them.

5. The Province of Bearn desired, that they might be impowered with authority to practise those Canons, which they had already esta­blished, and which they might hereafter also, as to the times and places of Celebrating Marriages. This Assembly granted them their Request, and gave also the same Authority unto all other Provin­cial Synods, and forbiddeth all Ministers to Marry any Persons in their Churches, excepting at the Hours accustomed for such Solem­nities.

6. The Two and Thirtieth Article in the last Chapter of our Disci­pline, which forbiddeth Duels, under the severest Censures even of Ex­communication it self, shall be read in all the Churches, and reinforced with most close and vehement Exhortations, that so this Hellish Sin may be banished from out the Hearts and Societies of the Faithful, as being expresly forbidden by the word of God, and declared by his Majesty's Edicts to have merited the deepest brand of Infamy; and all Consi­stories are injoyned to put forth their Power in prosecuting the Refra­ctory with all kind of Censures.

7. Whereas diverts Provinces have complained of that great difference which is observed in the Printed Copies of our Discipline; this Assem­bly Ordaineth that there shall be drawn up another most exact and correct, according to the Decisions of our National Synods, in whose Margin shall be inserted the Canons and Observations extracted out of those Synods, which shall be judged most needful. And Monsieur Amyraud Pastor and Professor in the Church and University of Saumur is charged with this Task; and he shall use the labours of Monsieur Blondel, Gaultier, and Catelau, and shall communicate his Work unto the Consistories of Saumur, Paris and Rochel, and with then Approbation it shall be Printed.

8. In executing that Article of the National Synod of Charenton, in the Year 1631, when as any Members of the Augustane Confession, commonly called Lutherans, shall offer Children into Baptism, not ha­ving before-time communicated with us; this Assembly decreeth, that the Consistories shall take a particular notice of their Inclinations, whether they joyn themselves unto our Church-Assemblies, with a true [Page 552]peaceable Spirit of Charity, as is required by the said Article; in which case they shall be admitted to stand Sureties. And the like regard shall be had and observed as to Marriages.

9. The Province of Bearne demanded whether they might suffer the Lord's Supper to be administred on any other day besides the Christian Sabbath. This Assembly judgeth, that although Religious Worship be not tied up to the circumstances of time and place, yet nevertheless it was needful, because of the Importance of so sacred a Ceremony, that it be celebrated if possible only upon the Lord's Day, and not on any other, unless upon very great and weighty considerations, where­of the Provincial Synods, Colloquies and Consistories shall take cog­nizance.

10. That for the future, Deputations unto National Synods may be compleat, over and above those Canons already made, This Assembly Ordaineth, that such Persons who being deputed, shall be absent from them, shall inform this Synod of the causes of their absence, and of that care they had taken to give notice unto those who were substitu­ted in their Places to appear for them; and the Synod of that Pro­vince shall judge herein. But and if they shall not give this Notice and Information, the Provinces are injoyned strictly to inspect the matter, and to proceed against such Defaulters, without sufficient Rea­son, by suspending them from their Offices. And an Account hereof shall be given unto the next National Synod.

11. The Provinces having rendred an Account of the care taken by them, to oblige their Pastors to reside on their respective Churches, This Assembly confirmeth the former Canons on this occasion, and enjoyneth all Synods and Colloquies to concern themselves in it, and upon an exact knowledg of the state of their Churches and Pastors, they be charged to proceed against the Refractory with all kind of Censures.

12. It being reported to this National Synod, that the word Dam­nation in the Tenth Section of the Catechism, hath been changed in the sundry Editions of our Psalms into that of Condemnation. The Synod judging those Two Words for Substance to signifie one and the same thing, doth leave the Printers at liberty to use which of them they best like.

13. To prevent that diversity found in the Editions of the Bible, and Psalms, of our Liturgy, and Catechism, This Assembly Ordaineth, that every Province shall remark and observe those Changes which have been made, and what others may be needful to be done, that they may be sent unto the Consistory of Paris, which shall chuse out of them according to their Prudence, and notifie them unto the Pro­vincial Synod of the Isle of France, which shall issue out those Orders necessary for a more correct Edition of the Holy Bible, Psalms, Litur­gy and Catechism, unto which the Printers shall conform themselves in their future Impressions. Moreover the Consistories of those Places where there is a Printing-Press are charged to be very careful in this matter; and the Sieurs Bochard of Caen, Jassaud of Castres, De Chan­dieu, Eustache, Taby, Boudan, Bernard, De Veloux, Le Blois, Guitton, A­myraud, Daille, Gommare, Dize, Riccotier, Cazamajor, and Homel, Pastors, are appointed a Committee, to see this present Act put in Execution.

14. Forasmuch as the Sins of Men, especially of those whom God hath separated from the World by a most Holy Profession, and whom he hath honoured above all others with the Glorious Title of his Chil­dren, do very often and lowdly summon the Church of God unto ex­traordinary [Page 553]Humiliation, Publick Prayers, Fastings and Repentance: This Assembly recommendeth unto the Provinces the Observation of that Article of our Discipline, which enables the Provincial Synods to proclaim publick Fasts every one of them within their Divisions, accord­ing as they shall judge needful. And ordaineth that the Province, which hath the Priviledge of calling the National Synod, shall take care to publish a National Fast to be universally observed in all the Churches of this Kingdom, according to the Intelligence it shall receive from the other Provinces, and especially from those that border nearest to it, ac­cording to the same Article of the Discipline, that so the fierce Anger and Judgment of God may be prevented and avoided.

15. Such as defer the Baptizing of their Children shall be sharply cen­sured, according to the Rigour of our Discipline; and if any Children are come unto Years of Discretion, and were never Baptized, they shall be first Catechised and well instructed in the Principles of Christian Re­ligion before they be admitted unto Baptism.

16. The Deputies of the Isle of France having remonstrated the wick­ed Practices of some Professors of our Religion; such be forbidden up­on pain of the last and greatest Censures, to lend their Names unto Per­sons of the Romish Communion, that they may draw their Affairs, tho but indirectly, and in which they have, in effect, no concern at all, be­fore the Courts of the Edict.

17. The Deputies of the Province of Brittaine requesting it, this As­sembly ordaineth, that in case Errors be not divulged among the Com­mon People, they who undertake to refute them shall write in the Latin Tongue.

18. The Provincial Deputies of Normandy petitioning for it, this As­sembly ordained, That all Consistories shall take care that those Por­tions of the Holy Scripture be read, and Psalms sung, during the Cele­bration of the Lords Supper, which are most suitable to the Nature of that Ordinance, that so the Devotion of our Communicants may be raised add inflamed, and not flatted nor diverted.

19. A motion was made, that whereas many particular Churches of ours had an undoubted Right to exercise our Religion by vertue of the Edicts in sundry Cities, Towns, and other places in the Country, and yet do meet together for Religious Worship in very ill and unconvenient places; this Assembly exhorteth all the Churches, either to accommo­date them better, or to build new Temples, which may be more fit and commodious, and only to employ them in Religious Uses, and the Sacred Exercises of our Religion. And all Lords and Gentlemen, Members of the said Churches, are more particularly exhorted to pro­mote this excellent Work as much as in them lieth.

20. At the Request of the Provincial Deputies of Dolphiny all Collo­quies are exhorted to cause the Acts of all our National Synods to be transcribed, that so they may be useful to them in their Exercise of Church-Discipline.

21. The Provincial Deputies of Xaintonge and Poistou moving it, that that Canon of our Discipline, and Decrees of our National Synods, (which forbad the publishing of any Treatise of Religion till it had been first examined and approved by those Persons, who were appoint­ed to it by the Provincial Synod) might be extended unto Sermons also, and to any other kind of Writings in matters of Religion: Their De­sire was granted them accordingly.

22. This Assembly being informed, that in certain Provinces Pastors are given unto Churches for an Year by way of Tryal, and that they be removed from their Cures with too great Facility: This Assembly [Page 554]condemning these Disorders, enjoyneth all the Provinces to conform themselves to that Canon of the National Synod of Gorgeau on the Tenth Article of the first Chapter of our Discipline, which declared, that it was resolved for the future, that when Ministers were ordained, they should not be sent any more for one Year unto a Church, but that the Method prescribed in our Discipline should be most strictly and closely followed. All which shall be notified unto all the Churches by reading of this present Act.

23. In all our National Synods this Order shall be observed, that after the Moderator, Assessor and Scribe, who is a Pastor, shall have given their Opinions on the Question propounded, then the Scribe, who is chosen from among the Elders, shall give his in the next place, and after him my Lord the General Deputy, and then the whole Body of Pastors, and next to them the Elders who are Deputed by the Provinces; and then lastly, the Moderator shall collect the Votes, and conclude with his own Suffrage; and all Provincial Synods are likewise to observe and practise this self-same Method in Debates and Suffrages, without swer­ving from it in the least.

24. Sundry Provinces complaining that the Sieurs Daille and Amyrald had violated the Canons made in the National Synods of Alanson, 1637. and of Charenton, 1644. about the Doctrin of Grace. This Assembly ha­ving heard those two Eminent Ministers of the Gospel Daille and Amyrald speak in their own Defence, and found that they were clear and sound in their Judgments, and that they might be well enough discharged from all Blame, for having thwarted and transgressed the said Canons, and that they had not incurr'd those Censures which were decreed against the Infringers and Violators of them: And it being evident, that the said Book of Monsieur Daille was not only printed without his know­ledg, but also against his Will, which he proved by his express opposing of it's Publication; and that the said Mr. Amyrald hath not written any thing since those Synods aforesaid, but according to that License which was granted him by the Synod of Charenton, 1644. in case any one should write against him; nor have any Writings of his been since published, till others had first provoked him by clamouring against his Doctrin. For these Causes this Assembly doth unanimously decree, nemine contra­dicente, that all that is past on this occasion unto this very Day, shall be buried in the Grave of a deep and holy Oblivion; and the said Sieurs Daille and Amyrald are exhorted, to continue in their Faithful Imploy­ment of those rich Talents, which God hath bestowed upon them, to the advancement of his Glory, and the edifying of his Church.

25. And whereas the Happiness of our Churches consisteth very much in their Peace, and that all kind of Contentions and Divisions may be obviated and prevented, this Assembly, treading in the Footsteps of their Predecessors, and that Satisfaction may be given to the Requests of all the Provinces, who have unanimously demanded a punctual Observati­on of the Canons made in those Synods of Alanson and Charenton, doth confirm those said Canons, and absolutely forbids, on pain of the last and greatest Censures of our Discipline, all Pastors and Professors to transgress them, either by publick Lectures, Sermons, Disputes or Wri­tings, against the Natives of our Kingdom, or the Subjects of Foreign States; nor shall they suffer any of their Scholars to hold any Disputati­ons about them. And finally, that a strict Conformity may be up­held among us. All Colloquies and Provincial Synods, when they re­ceive Proposans into the Sacred Ministerial Office, shall not use, with re­spect unto these points, any particular Forms, but shall acquiesce in the Signing and Swearing our Confession of Faith and Church Discipline [Page 555]by these Proposans, and in causing them to protest with Hands uplifted unto Heaven, calling God to witness upon their Souls, that they do re­ject all Errors rejected by the Decrees of those National Synods of Alan­son and Charenton about the Doctrin of Predestination and of Grace, the Tenor whereof is as followeth.

Articles extracted out of the Acts of the National Synods of Alan­son and Charenton.

THat the Purity of Doctrin may be entirely preserved,See the Synod of Alanson, G. M. Art. 8. &c. and all mis­understandings between Pastors, Professors, and Churches, may be avoided, and to prevent those Inconveniences which would hap­pen thereupon, and to tie and maintain more strictly and strongly the Spiritual Bonds of Brotherly Charity and Union among the Faithful, this Synod doth most rigorously forbid, on pain of all Church-Cen­sures, yea, and of Deposal from their Ministry, all Pastors of Churches, and Professors in our Universities, to treat in their Sermons, Lectures or Writings of those curious Questions, which may occasion the Fall or stumbling either of Students in Divinity, or of private Christians. It being most necessary that both their Flocks and Scholars should keep themselves to the simplicity and plainness of Holy Scripture, and to the common Expositions of the Orthodox Creed grounded thereupon, and approved by our National Synods, particularly by that of Charenton, held in the Year 1623. They be also forbidden the using of any new Expressions subject to ill Constructions and Mis-interpretations, or con­tentiously to dispute one with the other upon such Questions or Inter­pretations, or to draw reciprocally the Saw of Controversie betwixt them in Polemical Writings, nor shall they violate directly or indirect­ly the Canons made either in this or former Synods, about Printing of Books, for whose Contents the Licensers of the Press, shall be responsi­ble, as much as their Authors, unto the Provinces. And those Pro­vinces within whose District and Jurisdiction our Universities lie, shall take a most especial care of them, and see them visited from time to time by Persons chosen to that purpose, and to oblige all Professors both in Philosophy and Divinity, to send every six Months unto the Examiners of Books in the Neighbour Provinces one or two Copies of the Theses disputed and defended in the publick Schools. And the neighbour Provinces are empowred with full Authority, together with those in which our Universities are erected, to take a particular know­ledge of their Estate. And in case any Pastor or Professor, or any Member of our Churches reading or perusing the Books printed with the License of our Examiners, shall find any matter of importance, which they may count worthy of Reprehension, we give order, That they apply themselves to the Authors of those printed Discourses, or to the Examiners and Licensers of them, and to demand Satisfaction from them; and in case they refuse to give it, then shall they address themselves unto their Colloquies and Synods: And that Church and Province, out of which the said Complaint cometh forth, is forbidden, as are also all other persons whatsoever, from intermedling with this Affair, or to take upon them to judge and decide it, or to inflame and spread this Controversie any farther; but according to the Canons of our Discipline, they shall leave and resign it entirely unto those As­semblies, to whose Jurisdiction the Authors of these Disturbances do belong, and against whom the Opposition is formed.

[Page 556] The Sieurs Testard Pastor of the Church of Blois, and Amyrald Pa­stor and Professor of Theology in the Church and University of Sau­mur, came in Person unto this Synod, and declared, that they under­stood from common Fame, how that both at home and abroad, and by the Consultations and Proceedings of sundry Provinces, as also from divers Books written against them, and their printed Labours, they were blamed for that Doctrin which they had published unto the World; that therefore at the first opening of the Synod they present­ed themselves before it, not knowing but that our Cause might be debated whenas the Confession of Faith came to be read, and that they came to give an Account of it, and such Explanations of their Doctrin as the most Reverend Synod shall judge needful, and to submit them­selves unto its Judgment, and consequentially to demand its Protection for the support of their Innocency, hoping that this Favour would not be denied them; because they were fully perswaded in their Consciences that they had never taught neither by Word nor Writing, any Doctrin repugnant to the Word of God, to our Confession of Faith, Catechism, Liturgy or Canons of the National Synod of Alez and Charenton, which had ratified those of Dort, and which they had Signed with their Hands, and were even ready to seal with their Hearts Blood.

And the Sieur de la Place, Pastor and Professor in the Church and University of Saumur, reported also from the said University, that he was charged by it to render an account of the Grounds and Reasons which induced him to approve and license the Works of Monsieur Amyraud, which he did according to the Priviledge granted by the Discipline unto our Universities. Moreover the Lord Ouzan, Elder in the said Church of Saumur, being admitted into the Synod, declared, That the said Church understanding that Monsieur Amyraud, one of their Pastors, was brought in trouble for his Doctrin (tho both by it, and his most exemplary Godly Conversation, they had been always exceedingly edified) they had expresly charged him to testifie unto it before this Grave Assembly, and most humbly to recommend unto their Reverences the Innocency and Honour of his Ministry.

There were also tender'd unto the Lord Commissioner the Letters, which were sent unto the Synod from the Churches and Universities of Geneva and Sedan, and from the Sieurs du Moulin Pastor and Professor of Theology at Sedan, and Rivett Pastor and Professor at Leyden, to­gether with the Treatises composed by them, and the collationed Co­pies of the Approbations given by the Doctors in the Faculty of The­ology at Leyden, Franequer and Groningen unto that Treatise of the said Professor Rivett, which Letters being opened by the Lord Commissio­ner, and their Contents perused by his Lordship, he allowed the read­ing of them unto the Assembly. The Assembly read the Letters writ by Monsieur Vignier Pastor in the Church of Blois, and by Monsieur Le Faucheur Pastor in the Church of Paris, in which they offer their Sentiments for reconciling the Controversies arisen about the Wri­tings of the said Testard and Amyraud, and their Opponents.

Moreover the Apologetical Letters of the Sieurs Vignier and Garnier Pastors of the Churches of Blois and Marchenoir were read, who infor­med the Synod, that in vertue of a Commission given them by the Pro­vince of Berry to examin the Theological Writings, which might be composed either by the Pastors, or other persons of their Province, they had given their Attestation and Approbation to the Book of the said Monsieur Testard, and had given an account of their Judgment unto the Provincial Synod assembled in the year 1634. and the Extracts of those Writings were produced.

[Page 557] Those Papers having been all read, and the aforesaid Sieurs Testard and Amyrald, having been divers times heard, and the Assembly ha­ving in a very long debate considered the difficulties of those Questions raised by them, did constitute the Sieurs Commarc Pastor in the Church of Vertueil, Charles, Pastor in the Church of Montauban, De L'Angle, Pastor in the Church of Rouan, Petit, Pastor and Professor in the U­niversity of Nismes, Le Blanc, Pastor and Professor in the University of Die, de Bons Pastor in the Church of Chaalons upon Saone, and Daille, Pastor in the Church of Paris, a Committee, to digest and re­duce into order the Explications which had been given by the before-mentioned Testard and Amyraud, and that as soon as it was finished, they should bring in their Report.

And the said Committee having discharged their trust, and made their report unto the Synod, the before-mentioned Mr. Testard and Amyraud were again introduced, and protested with the deepest Se­riousness before God, that it was never in their Thoughts to propound or teach any Doctrin whatsoever but what was agreeable to the known and common Expositions of our Creed, and contained in our Confes­sion of Faith, and in the Decisions of the National Synod held at Cha­renton, in the Year 1623; all which they were ready to sign with their best and purest Blood.

And pursuiant hereunto, explaining their Opinions about the Uni­versality of Christ's Death, they declared, that Jesus Christ died for all Men sufficiently, but for the Elect only effectually; and that con­sequentially his Intention was to Die for all Men in respect of the suf­ficiency of his Satisfaction, but for the Elect only, in respect of its quickening and saving vertue and efficacy: Which is to say, that the Will of Christ was, that the Sacrifice of his Cross should be of an in­finite price and value, and most abundantly Sufficient to expiate the Sins of the whole World; yet nevertheless the efficacy of his Death appertains only unto the Elect; so that those who are called by the Preaching of the Gospel to participate by Faith in the effects and fruits of this Death, being invited seriously, and God vouchsafing them all external means needful for their coming to him, and shew­ing them in good earnest, and with the greatest sincerity by his Word, what would be well-pleasing to him; if they should not believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, but perish in their Obstinacy and Unbelief, this cometh not from any defect of Vertue or Sufficiency in the Sacrifice of Jesus Christ, nor yet for want of Summons or serious Invitations unto Faith or Repentance, but only from their own Fault. And as for those who receive the Doctrin of the Gospel with Obedience of Faith, they are according to the irrevocable promise of God made partakers of the effectual Vertue and Fruit of Christ Jesus his Death. For this was the most free Council, and gracious purpose both of God the Father, in giving his Son for the Salvation of Mankind, and of the Lord Jesus Christ, in suffering the pains of Death, that the efficacy thereof should peculiarly belong unto all the Elect, and to them on­ly, to give them justifying Faith, and by it to bring them infallibly unto Salvation, and thus effectually to redeem all those, and none o­ther, who were from all Eternity, from among all People, Nations and Tongues chosen unto Salvation. Whereupon, although the As­sembly were well satisfied, yet nevertheless they decreed, that for the future, that Phrase of Jesus Christ's dying Equally for all, should be for born, that term Equally was heretofore, and might be so again an occasion of stumbling unto many.

[Page 558] And as for the conditional Decree mentioned in the aforesaid Trea­tise of Predestination, the said Mr. Testard and Amyraud declared, that they do not, not ever did understand any other thing than God's Revealed Will in his Word, to give Grace and Life unto Be­lievers, and that they called this in none other sense a Conditional Will, than that of an Anthropopia, because God promiseth not the ef­fects thereof but upon condition of Faith and Repentance. And they added farther, that although the Propositions resulting from the manifestation of this Will be conditional, and conceived under an If, or It may be; as if thou believest thou shalt be Saved, if a Man repent of his Sins they shall be forgiven him; yet nevertheless this doth not suppose in God an Ignorance of the Event, nor an Impotency as to the Execution of, nor any inconstancy as to his Will, which is al­ways firmly accomplished, and ever unchangable in it self, according to the nature of God, in which there is no variableness nor shadow of turning.

And the said Monsieur Amyraud did particularly protest, as he had before published unto the World, that he never gave the Name of Universal or Conditional Predestination unto this Will of God, than by way of concession and accommodation unto the Language of the Adversary; yet forasmuch as many are offended at this Expression of his, he offered freely to raze it out of those Places, wherever it did occur; promising also to abstain from it for the future. And both He, and the Sieur Testard acknowledged, that to speak truly and ac­curately according to the usage of Sacred Scripture, there is no other Decree of Predestination of Men unto Eternal Life and Salvation, than the unchangable purpose of God, by which according to the most free and good pleasure of his Will, he hath out of meer Grace chosen in Jesus Christ unto Salvation before the Foundation of the World, a certain number of Men in themselves, neither better nor more wor­thy than others; and that he hath decreed to give them unto Jesus Christ to be Saved; and that he would call and draw them effectual­ly to Communion with him, by his Word and Spirit. And they did in consequence of this their Doctrin reject their Error, who held that Faith and th'Obedience of Faith, Holiness, Godliness and Perseverance are not the fruits and effects of this unchangable Decree unto Glory, but conditions or causes without which Election could not be passed; which conditions or causes are antecedently requisite and foreseen, as if they were already accomplished in those who were fit to be elected; contrary to what is taught us by the Sacred Scriptures, Acts 13.48. and elsewhere.

And whereas they have made distinct Decrees in this Counsel of God, the first of which is to save all Men through Jesus Christ, if they shall believe in him; the Second to give Faith unto some parti­cular Persons; they declared, that they did this upon none other ac­count than of accommodating it unto the manner and order which the Spirit of Man observeth in his Reasonings for the succour of his own Infirmities; they otherwise believing, that though they consi­dered this Decree as Diverse, yet was it found in God in one and the self same Moment, without any Succession of Thought, or order of Priority and Posteriority: The Will of this most Supream and Incom­prehensible Lord being one only Eternal Act in him; so that could we but conceive of things as they be in him from all Eternity, we should comprehend these Decrees of God by one only Act of our Un­derstanding, as in truth they be but one only Act of his Eternal and Unchangable Will.

[Page 559] The Synod having heard these Declarations of the Sieurs Testart and Amyraud, injoyned them and all others to refrain from those terms of Conditional, Frustratory, or Revocable Decree, and that they should rather chuse the Word Will, whereby to express that Sentiment of theirs, by which they would signifie the Revealed Will of God, commonly called by Divines Voluntas Signi.

And whereas in sundry places marked in the Writings of the be­fore-mentioned Mr. Testard and Amyraud, they have ascribed unto God as it were a notion of Velleity and strong Affections, and ve­hement desires of things which he hath not, nor ever will effectuate; they having declared, that by those figurative ways of Speaking, and an anthropopathical, they designed to speak properly none other thing than this, that if Men were obedient to the Commandments and Invitations of God, their Faith and Obedience would be most ac­ceptable to him, according as was before expressed by them. The Assembly hearing this their Explication, did injoyn them to use such Expressions as these, with that Sobriety and Prudence, that they might not give any occasion of offence unto any Person, nor cause them to conceive of God in any way unsuitable to his Glorious Na­ture.

And the same Monsieur Amyraud and Testard declared farther, that although the Doctrins obvious to us in the works of Creation and Pro­vidence do Teach and Preach Repentance, and invite us to seek the Lord, who would be found of us. Yet nevertheless by reason of the horrible blindness of our Nature, and its Universal Corruption, no Man was ever this way converted; yea and it is utterly impossible that any one should be converted but by the Hearing of the Word of God, which is the seed of our Regeneration, and the Instrument of the Holy Ghost, whose efficacy and vertue only is able to illuminate our Understandings, and to change the Hearts and Affections of the Children of Men.

And forasmuch as the Word of God hath always revealed the knowledge of the Lord our Redeemer, the said Sieurs did farther pro­test, that no one Man was ever, nor can be saved without some cer­tain measure of this Knowledge, less indeed under the Old Testa­ment, but greater under the New, the Death and Resurrection of the Son of God being most plainly and distinctly manifested in the Gospel: And they hold it as an undoubted Truth, that now un­der the New Covenant, the distinct knowledge of Christ is abso­lutely necessary for all Persons who are come unto Years of Discre­tion, in order to their obtaining of Eternal Salvation. And they do from their very Heart anathematize all those who believe or Teach, that Man may be saved any other way than by the Merit of our Lord Jesus Christ, or in any other Religion besides the Chri­stian.

And whereas divers Persons were much offended at the Professor, Amyrald, for calling that knowledge of God which Men might gain from the consideration of his Works and Providence, (unless their corruption were extream) by the Name of Faith; the said Doctor declared, that he did it, because he reckoned that that perswasion which some have that there is a God, and that he is a Rewarder, may very well bear that Name, he owning however that St. Paul did simply and plainly stile it the Knowledg of God, 1 Cor. 1.21. The Assembly injoyned him not to give the Name of Faith to any other knowledg of God but unto that which is ingendred in us by the Ho­ly Ghost, and by the Preaching of his Word, according as the [Page 560]Scripture useth it, whether thereby to point out unto us the Faith of God's ancient Saints, or this which is now under the New Te­stament, and necessarily accompanied with a distinct knowledg of Christ.

And as for Man's Natural Impotency, either to believe or to de­sire, and do the things that belong unto Salvation, both the said Sieurs Amyraud and Testard protested, that Man had none other Power than: that of the Holy Spirit of God, which is only able to heal him by an Interior Illumination of his Understanding, and bending of his Will by that Gracious, Invincible, and Uneffable Operation, which he only exerts upon the Hearts of those Vessels of Grace, which are Elect of God.

They declared farther, That this Impotency was in us from our Birth, for which cause it may be called Natural; and they have al­so called it Physical or Natural, nor ever did refuse so doing, un­less when they would signifie that it is voluntary, and conjoyned with Malice and Obstinacy; when as Man despiseth and rejecteth the Invitations of God, which he would receive and imbrace, pro­vided his Heart were well and fittingly disposed within it self.

And Monsieur Testard added particularly, that this doth not in the least derogate from what he had asserted concerning Two Callings, the one Real, and the other Verbal, given by God to Men, whereby they may be saved if they will; sith that he intended thereby to signifie nothing else, but that their Impotency to convert themselves was not of the same kind with that of a Man, who having lost his Eyes or Legs, was willing with all his Heart to see and walk; but that this Impotency sprung from the wickedness of the Heart it self. The As­sembly having heard him thus express himself, injoyned him to ab­stain from these terms, and not to use them, unless with very much Prudence and Discretion, and to joyn with them such needful Glosses and Explications, as thereby it may appear, that Man is so depraved by Nature, that he cannot of himself will any good, without the special Grace of God, which may produce in us by his Holy Spirit both to will and to do according to his good plea­sure.

And those fore-mentioned Monsieur Testard and Amyraud having acquiesced in all as above-declared, and having Sworn and Subscribed to it, the Assembly gave them the Right-Hand of Fellowship, by the Hand of their Moderator, and they were honourably dismissed, to the exercise of their respective Charges.

One of the Provinces having complained against Monsieur Amyraud, Pastor and Professor of Theology at Saumur, as if he had violated the Canons of the Synod of Alanson, by printing his Book of Reproba­tion, and some others, and the Province of Anjou, and the same Mon­sieur Amyraud, in the name of the Church and University of Saumur, who had deputed and charged him with their Letters, remonstrating that several other Provinces had transgressed those very Canons; and after hearing the Provincial Deputies of Poictou, and the said Mr. A­myraud, about his Proceedings, both in publishing those Books of his since the last National Synod, and the Doctrin contained in them: This Assembly was well satisfied with those Explications given by the said Mr. Amyrald, agreeing with the Synod of Alanson, and judging that those mutual Complaints on all sides, of violating the Canons, ought to be buried in the Grave of an Holy Oblivion, did dismiss him with Honour to the exercise of his Professorial Office, and exhorted him to be­stir himself in it with Joy and Courage. Moreover the Assembly co­veting [Page 561]to establish a firm and lasting Peace in all and every of our Churches for the future, and to give content to the Petitions of all the Provinces, which unanimonsly demanded the Confirmation and punctual Observation of the Decrees made in the National Synod of Alanson, this Assembly forbiddeth on pain of all Censures, even of Deposition from their Offices, all Pastors and Professors, that they do not exceed those prefixed Bounds in Writing, Preaching or Disputing one against another upon those Points declared and explained in the said Synod of Alanson, or of publishing any Books about them: And all Professors shall be re­sponsible for their Lectures, Theses and Disputations unto their Provincial Synod, who also shall give an Account thereof unto the National. And all Students in Divinity are more expresly enjoyned, on pain of being declared for ever uncapable of the Sacred Ministry, to forbear for the future all Strifes and Debates about unnecessary Questions, as about the Order of God's Decrees, of Universal Grace by Nature's Preach­ing, which may bring Men unto Salvation, and other Subjects, which may be propounded for Exercise of Men's Wits and Curiosity. And all Examiners of Proposans who are to be ordained, shall deal with them according to the Laws of Charity, exacting of them, as our Discipline demands, over and besides those Gifts and Abilities requisite, a Confes­sion of Faith from them, conformable to that of our Churches, and to our Liturgy, and to the Canons of Alez, Charenton and Alanson, all which, together with this present Act shall be subscribed by them. And that this present Act may be inviolably observed, all the Deputies of our Provinces, who composed this Assembly, did swear, that they them­selves would keep it, and see that it should be constantly kept and ob­served; and they did farther bind themselves to endeavour, that it should be Sworn by all Pastors and Proposans in all their Provincial Sy­nods, who are expresly charged to have a strict and watchful Eye over all that may transgress them, and to prosecute them with all Church-Censures, proceeding herein according to the Method and Form pre­scribed and appointed by the National Synod of Alanson.

25. The Province of the Isle of France informed this Synod, that the Judgments given by Provincial Synods could not for a long time to­gether be executed by reason of Appeals brought in against them, which occasioned very many and great Troubles, and it is very needful that some care and course should be taken to remedy and prevent them. This Assembly reserving unto National Synods the Cognisance of Point of Doctrin, of the Sacraments, and of the whole Body of our Disci­pline, doth ordain, that hereafter whenas a Provincial Synod shall have decreed the Suspension or Deposition of any Pastor or Elder, or pro­nounc'd a Sentence of Excommunication against any person, or shall or­dain that a Church of one Colloquy, or of one Synod shall be translated unto another, or that the Pastor of one Church shall be removed to an­other, or that he shall be separated, no matter how it be, from his Flock; in case an Appeal be made from this Judgment, that Province which hath pronounced it, shall nominate two of the Neighbouring Provinces, and whose Synods are nearest to be held, and shall give unto the Appellant his Choice pf either of them to bring his Appeal before it, which shall judge of the Case till further Order. But if the Party appealing do not chuse it, that very Province from whose Judgment the Appeal is made, shall chuse one of the two, before which the Appellant shall be bound to appear, and subject himself unto its Judgment, which shall be of force till the meeting of the National Synod: And in case of non-appearance, that Province which hath passed Judgment may proceed to pronounce its Execution, notwithstanding the Appeal. Nor shall this be in any [Page 562]wise prejudicial unto Provincial Synods, for in all other matters left un­determined by our Discipline, the Judgments of those Synods shall be of full and absolute Authority; nor shall there be any Appeal admit­ted from them within their Precincts. And this present Canon shall be universally practised in all the Provinces, those only excepted, upon whose Account some special Decrees have been formerly enacted.

26. Blasphemies being some of the most crying and daring Sins, enfla­ming the Wrath of God against the Children of Men, this Assembly be­ing seized with an Holy Horror to see so great a number of profane Wretches involved in this Hellish Crime, decreeth, That the Four and Twentieth Canon of the Fourteenth Chapter of our Discipline shall be read publickly in all Churches, and re-inforced with most lively pungent Exhortations, that the Judgments of God may be prevented by a serious and sincere Repentance, and this horrible Vice may be banished the So­ciety of Christians; and all Consistories are authorized to take the best Course they can for putting this present Act in Execution.

27. The Assembly being informed, that in divers parts of this King­dom, contrary to his Majesty's Will, the Exercise of our Religion is pro­hibited in those places which are called Annexed, tho by the Edicts in these it was always permitted and established; and it unanimously judging, and with one common consent, that this is an Affair of the highest Importance, and strikes at the very Root and Being of our Churches, and in which the Consciences of all those of our Profession are Sovereignly concerned, it doth enjoyn all Pastors and Churches ex­posed unto this afflicting and most vexatious Tryal, to maintain them­selves constantly in the possession of their Exercises, notwithstanding any Prohibitions to the contrary: And in case Pastors shall neglect this their Duty, they shall be deposed from the Ministry, as Deserters of their Flock committed to their Trust; and if any of those Annexed Churches or Members shall neglect their Attendance on them, they also shall be deprived of Communion with us at the Lords Table. And all Churches within the Precincts of that Province, whereunto these An­nexes do belong, are enjoyned to assist them with Counsel and Com­fort, and with all other things needful to help defray the Charges of Travel, and Prosecutions in Courts of Justice, unto which they may be necessitated and obliged: And all Provincial Synods, in case the ordi­nary Pastors of those places should be hindred by any Violence from per­forming their Duties, shall take care that they be supplied by other Pa­stors in such a manner as they shall judge most convenient, till some o­ther, and more beneficial course can be taken. Moreover this Assembly commandeth all the next adjoyning Churches to testifie their Zeal unto the Glory of God, and the Communion of Charity, which ought to be among Christians, by sending and lending their Pastors to them, that so the Possession of the Gospel preached, and the Dispensation of the Go­spel Ordinances may be conserved in those Annexed Congrega­tions.

As soon as ever this Proposition was made, and before the Judgment of the Deputies in this Synod was demanded, my Lord Commissioner declared, and offered sundry Reasons and Arguments, why an Affair of this nature ought not to be debated in it, but that according to his Ma­jesty's Permission, this Article was to be inserted, with others of the like quality, into our Bill of Grievances, which after the breaking up of this Assembly, was to be presented unto his Majesty.

In answer whereunto, this Synod receiving in the most respectful man­ner whatever came from his Majesty, and from the Mouth of my Lord his Commissioner, ordained, that this Affair should be set in the Head of [Page 563]those, which shall be carried unto the King in the Name of this Assem­bly, and which shall be sollicited with all possible respect, care, diligence and importunity by my Lord the General Deputy; and we hope in the mean while that his Majesty will maintain us in those matters, which are granted us by his Edict; nor that he will be displeased with us for de­bating about Ecclesiastical Affairs, which are brought hither unto this National Assembly, and which directly concern our Religion, and the Exercise of our Discipline; in the nature and number of which are all Ministerial Offices, and the respective Duties of private Christi­ans.

28. It being judged needful, that some certain Person should be nominated (who did ordinarily attend his Majesty's Privy Council, and Council of State) to whom the Churches might apply themselves to take care of their Business, and to salve them from those vast Expences, which of necessity must be defrayed in the frequent Deputations of particular persons employed in the management of their Law Suits and Differences that our Churches have with their Adverse Parties, The As­sembly cast their Eyes upon the Sieur Loride des Galinieres Advocate in his Majesty's Privy Council, and Council of State, and Parliament of Paris, dwelling a la Rue des Anglois, in the English Street, to take upon him this Trust, which being motion'd to him, the said Sieur Loride as­sured the Assembly he accepted of it as of a great Honour, and that he did most readily and willingly undertake it; nor would he demand a Denier of Costs, Salaries, and Vacations, not only for those Affairs where­with he should be intrusted in his Majesty's Privy Council, and Council of State, but also for those which he should dispatch as Advocate in the Parliament of Paris and Court of Aids; nor would he claim any thing, but for what he should himself disburse in the management of these Af­fairs for our distressed Churches: The Assembly kindly embraced his generous Offers, and that he may be indemnified, they voted presently, that the Provincial Deputies should each of them make report unto their Provincial Synod the Contents of this present Act, that so in case the said Provincial Synods shall judge meet, there shall be given the Sum of Three Thousand Livres a Year by the Provinces, according to the Dividend hereafter mentioned. And this, that the said Sieur Loride may not be put to the Costs and Charges of Postage of Letters and Packets, which by Reason of this his Employment he must of necessity be at, in receiving from, and sending to the Churches; and with this condition, that the said Sieur Loride shall be bound to give an Account once a Year unto all the Provinces, by Letters directed to one of their chiefest Churches of all things concerning them and their Affairs. And in case the Provincial Synods should not approve of the payment of the said Sum of Three Thousand Livres a Year, the said Sieur Loride decal­red, that he would be contented with a Moiety of his Salaries and Fees for all Suits and Processes in our businesses before the Council.

[Page 564]

A Tax of Three Thousand Livres assessed upon all the Provinces hereunder named, to be paid into the Sieur Loride de les Galini­eres for managing the Affairs of our Churches intrusted with him.
 l.s.d.
The Province of Normandy is taxed the Sum of4000000
The Province of Higher Languedoc and Guyenne3000000
The Province of Burgundy0600000
The Province of Lower Languedoc the Sum of3000000
The Province of Berry1000000
The Province of Sevennes1500000
The Province of Provence the Sum of0500000
The Province of Poictou1600000
The Province of Brittaine0600000
The Province of Anjou1000000
The Province of the Isle of France4500000
The Province of Xaintonge2300000
The Province of Dolphiny2000000
The Province of Lower Guienne3000000
The Province of Bearn the Sum of0600000
The Province of Vivaretz0800000
 30000000

All which Sums amount in the Total to Three Thousand Livres, which shall be payed by each of these Provinces according to this rate, in case the Provincial Synods shall agree unto it.

CHAP. XI. Particular Matters.

1. THE Deputies of the Province of Berry complained against Monsieur du Prat Pastor of the Church of D'Angeau, that where­as he hath been setled in their Province for above Six Years, yet in all this times he would never own the Authority of their Synod, nor sub­mit himself unto it: This Assembly decreed, that he should appear in person at the next Synod of that Province, and give a Reason of this his Carriage, and undergo its Judgment; and in case he pretend any Grievance, he shall appeal unto the Synod of Anjou, who shall by Au­thority from this Assembly take Cognizance and give Judgment in it; but till the meeting of that Synod of Anjou, he shall stand bound by the Judgment of that of Berry.

2. The Provincial Deputies of Normandy moving, that this Assembly would in their Wisdoms take some care to remedy those Disorders, which are fallen out in the Church of Alanson through the long continu­ance of Elders in their Office: And a Memoir being read, containing the Requests of some certain Members of the said Church, that there might be a certain time limited when Elders should quit their Office, [Page 565]that so they may not perpetuate themselves in it. This Assembly re­manded back their Petition unto the Synod of Normandy, according to the Canon of the National Synod of Tonneins, which assigned the cognizance of such matters as these unto Provincial Synods, and that Provincial Synod shall take care in it according to their Pru­dence, having first made an exact inquiry into the true state of the said Church.

3. Monsieur Gualtier, Pastor in the Province of Xaintonge, presented himself to this Assembly, declaring, that he had finished his work upon the Discipline of our Church,Monsieur Lar­roq. did after effect, and Print it. as he had written the last National Synod held at Charenton; and that he had another design in Hand, which was a Treatise of the Harmony of the Articles of our Confession of Faith, Liturgy and Church Discipline, with that of the ancient Church, and in special with the Decisions of the Councils of the Gallicane Church. The Assembly applauded his Zeal, and ordered him to apply himself unto his Province of Xaintonge, to which he shall produce his work, and they shall dispose of it according to the Canons of our Discipline. And in the mean while, he and his Labours were recommended unto God, praying that the Father of Lights would enrich him with all need­ful gifts to the accomplishing of his great design, and to shour down his Heavenly Benediction upon his Person and Undertaking.

4. The Sieurs Priouleau, Pastor of the Church of Rochel, Berual El­der, le Toncille, and de la Chapeliere, Heads of Families in the said City, appeared as Deputies from that Church, with a Petition unto this As­sembly, requesting that Monsieur Gilbert, Pastor of the Church of Mesle might be conferr'd upon them as their Minister, and they back'd their Petition with very many and weighty Arguments. The Deputies of the Church of Mesle were heard, who did as importunately Petition that their Minister the aforesaid Monsieur Gilbert might be continued with them: And the Provincial Deputies of Poicton, persisting in that Resolve made in their last Synod of their Province, that they did not judge it any way fit to grant them their Request. Now although this Assembly doth highly value that Church of Rochel and it's Petitions, yet nevertheless, it doth not count it reasonable to deprive the Church of Mesle of a Pastor, who is so very useful and needful to them.

5. This Assembly did for divers causes thereunto moving them, with­out intending it a Precedent for the future, receive the Informations given by one part of the Elders and Heads of Families in the Church of Calais, although they ought according to the Canons of our Dis­cipline to have been carried unto the Synod of the Isle of France, and took cognizance of those Troubles wherewith that Church hath been agitated about the settling of a Second Pastor in it. The Sieurs Tricotel and Peter du Croix, a Deacon in the Quarter of Guisnes, and James Barrizeau, of the Lower Town of Calais, Deputies from another part of that Church, had audience given them; and there were read Let­ters and Memoirs from Monsieur de Montigny Pastor, who was sent un­to the said Church by the Synod held at Ay this present Year. The whole Affair having been heard and debated, a Decree past that the Sieur de Montigny, shall, if it so please him, exercise his Ministry in the said Church, till the meeting of the next Synod of that Province, which will be within Six Months at the farthest: And before that time, the Church of Calais shall choose a Pastor by plurality of Votes, in a lawful Assembly, called and directed by their Consistory, according to the or­der of our Discipline, either fixing their choice upon the Sieur de Mon­tigny, who received a most Honourable Testimony in this Assembly, or [Page 566]upon any other, whom they shall judge most proper for their Edifying. And by th'Authority of this Assembly, one of the Pastors of Dieppe, and Monsieur Pinet, Pastor of the Church of Amiens, are ordered to take with them an Elder out of their respective Churches, and as soon as possible, to pass over to the Town of Calais, (the Church of that Place bearing their Charges,) and to do their utmost endeavours for the removal of those disorders in it, and for the sweetning and re­uniting of their disturbed and divided Spirits, and to censure those that are unruly among them, and have incurred Censure according to our Discipline. And all and every particular Member of the said Church are injoyned to render unto the Sieurs Tricotell and de Mon­tigny, and to their Consistory that Respect and Obedience which is due unto them.

6. The Assembly having heard the Sieur Baruel, Elder in the Church of Privas, speaking for Monsieur Accaurat, Pastor of the said Church, about those Differences betwixt him and the Province of Vivaretz, for payment of the Sallary owing to him for his Service done in the Churches of Valz and Albenas in the said Province; and the Depu­ties of that Province being heard speak in its behalf, the Differences betwixt both those Parties were sent unto the Synod of Dolphiny, as being the next adjoyning Province, which shall put a full and final Period to them by th'Authority of this Assembly.

7. The Provincial Deputies of Vivaretz demanding that the Church of La Bastide de Virac, which was ever annexed unto that of La Gorce, and a Member of their Synod, but hath for some time since separated from them, and incorporated it self with the Province of Lower Lan­guedoc, might be obliged to rejoyn it self unto the Province of Vivaretz, and to the said Church of la Gorce. The Assembly decreed that the Province of Vivaretz should address it self unto that of Lower Langue­doc, and demand it of that Synod; and in case there be any Contesta­tion about it, the Synod of Sevennes shall by the Authority of this Assem­bly determine and put a final period unto those Differences.

8. Although the Church of Valence be situated in the Province of Dolphiny, yet shall it remain united with that of Soyon, according to that Decree of the National Synod of Alanson; and to regulate their Contributions for Maintenance of the Ministry, and other Charges of that Church, they shall apply themselves unto the Synod of Viva­retz, and shall be discharged of all Contributions imposed on them by the Province of Dolphiny, that only excepted to the University of Die, unto which they have voluntarily and of their own accord yielded.

9. The Churches of Issoire, Paillac, Sirac, La Gazelle, and Joinctes, shall continue united to the Province of Burgundy. And whereas the Deputies of that Province, and those of Sevennes, have represented that those Churches are not of ability to maintain a Minister, and that this Assembly would express a noble act of Charity to make some kind of Provision for them, a Vote passed that there should be Yearly given to them for the Incouragement of their Minister, the Sum of Three Hundred Livres, which shall be thus payed, 50 l. by the Church or Paris, 40 l. by that of Rouen, 35 l. by that of Lion, 30 l. by that of Monepellier, 25 l. by that of Bourdeaux, 25 l. by that of Rochel, 20 l. by that of Caen, 20 l. by that of Castres, 20 l. by that of Grenoble, 15 l. by that of Nismes, 15 l. by that of Dieppe, and 10 l. by that of Mont­limer. And these Churches are all ordered to send their respective Quo­t [...]'s at Easter unto the Church of Lion, who shall see it paid in unto the Pastor, in actual Service of those aforesaid Churches of Issoire, Pail­lac, &c. and the Church of Lion shall give an account of their Receipt [Page 567]and Disbursment of the said Monies unto the Synod of Burgundy. And this Ordinance shall be in force till the Sitting of the next Natio­nal Synod.

10. The Deputies of the Church of Rochell having been refused in their Demand of Monsieur Gilbert for their Pastor, informed this As­sembly, that they had received new Orders to petition for another Minister. And the Assembly having nominated Two Pastors of their own Body to confer with them, and to find out some means for their satisfaction, and to provide for them according their desires; but there occurring insuperable Difficulties, in the way of supplying them from another Province, and the Committee ordered to confer with them, making their Report, that they did freely leave it unto the Judgment of this Assembly to bestow upon them any one of the Pastors in the Province of Xaintonge, who might be detach'd with the greatest ease from their Churches, and Travel most profitably in the Edifying of that of Rochell, which now declared that they would wholly acquiesce in such a Person as should be chosen and recommended by this Assem­bly, they being not inclined to one more than unto another. The Na­tional Synod receiving this their Proposition with great joy, doth now present unto the Church of Rochel, Monsieur Mesnil, formerly Minister in the Church of St. Just, to be the ordinary and peculiar Pastor of the Church of Rochell, he being now freed from his former care by the Judgment of this Colloquy. And this Assembly hopeth that he will be a very acceptable, useful Minister unto them. And till such time as that Church of St. Just can be provided of another Pastor, the Colloquy or Synod of the Province, shall take special care for their Supply, according to the Order established by the last provincial Synod.

11. The Assembly having heard Monsieur de Vaussoudan, Pastor of the Church at Saint Aignan, complaining on behalf of that, and the Church of Mans, of a Judgment past in the Provincial Synod of Normandy, held at Rouan, the Fifteenth of May, 1658, and the Days ensuing, which upon Letters written to him by the Synod of Anjou, and by the Church of Mans, had declared that Election void, which the Churches of Saint Aignan and Mans had made of Monsieur de L'arpents Son, to receive the Pension given by the Deceased Lady of La Haeran­gere, for maintaining of a Proposan. They also heard the Sieur de la Croix du Val, Deputy from the Church of Alanson, together with the Provincial Deputies of Normandy and Anjou, on all those Differences about that Legacy, and about the pretensions which the said Sieur de L'arpent, and the Sieurs du Val and Alix had unto it. The Contract also of this Gift passed by the said La Harangere, the Twentieth Day of June, 1598, together with the Decree of the National Synod of A­lanson, held in the Year 1637, and the Judgments of the Synod of Normandy, in the Years 1656, and 1658, were all read and perused. Upon the whole, the Assembly ordained that the Decree of the Na­tional Synod of Alanson, in the Year 1637, shall be duly executed ac­cording to its form, intendment and tenour. And when as there shall be any vacancy, and a Proposan is to be chosen, who is to receive the Pension given by the said Lady, then the Deputies of the Churches of St. Aignan and Mans, shall go unto the City of Alanson, to agree with that Church about the Proposan, on whom the said Pension is to be conferred: And in case of Disagreement between those Churches a­foresaid about this Election, in which those of St. Aignan and Mans, shall have but one Vote, the Election shall be done alternatively; to wit, the first time by the Church of Alanson, which shall have the [Page 568]preheminency; but the time the Churches of St. Aignan and Mans con­joyntly, shall take place before that of Alanson, and thus consecutively one after another: And in this choice and nomination, those aforesaid Churches shall see that the Will of the said Lady of La Harangere be faithfully observed, who expresly ordered, that the Children born in lawful Marriage, of the Sieurs Bourdieu, de Bloic, de Portevize, and du Hamel, being Proposans and destinated to the Holy Ministry, should be preferr'd before all others, whether those Children born or to be born, were descended from their Sons or Daughters. Nor may any Proposan chosen to receive the said Pension, injoy it any longer than the term of Four Years. And when as the said Proposan shall be found fit and qualified for the Ministry, and be admitted thereinto, the Church of Alanson shall have the first choice to retain him in their Service, and next the Church of St. Aignan, and lastly, the Church of Mans; and in case neither of these Three should pitch upon him for their Minister, he shall then be assigned unto one of the nearest Churches. Moreover this Assembly doth for certain Reasons Ordain, that the said Sieur L'arpent shall receive the said Pension for Four Years, commencing from the Day of his Election; which Term being expired, they shall proceed unto a new Election, according to the Canon aforesaid. And this Assembly hath discharged, and doth now discharge the said Church of Mans of all Demands, Claims and Pretensions whatsoever that might be brought against it upon the account of those Sums, which either Mr. Vignier the Father, or his Son have received for that Pension during several Years, excepting only what the said Churches may de­mand of the Heirs of the said Mr. Vignier. And in case there should be any difference between the Churches of St. Aignan and Mans about those Elections, which they are bound to make, they shall be composed and terminated by the Synod of Anjou. And the said Sieur de L'Ar­pent, and all other Proposans receiving the said Pension, shall be bound to give Security, that in case through their default or neglect, they do not attain to be Ministers of the Gospel, or that they change their purpose, and divert to some other Studies and Employment, they make Restitution of the Monies they have thus received, and this agreeable to the Canons of our National Synods.

12. This Assembly having heard Mr. Le Croix du Val, Deputy from the Heads of Families in the Church of Alanson, who declared that he was sent by them to oppose a Proposition set on foot by some par­ticular Members of the said Church, and to be tendred unto this Assem­bly, about changing of their Consistory, and its ancient Order; and that being come unto this City, he met with the like Proposition made to their Provincial Synod of Normandy, held in the Year 1655; and the Assembly having perused the Memoirs of the Deputies of that Pro­vince, had remitted the whole affair unto the Synod of that Province Yet nevertheless having waited to see if any one should move about this matter, and observing that none had done it, he that he might discharge the Trust committed to him, did tender unto this Assembly according to his Duty, the Letters and Memoirs with which he was charged, and opened before this Assembly the cause of his Deputa­tion, and the Arguments they had against any such Alteration; and he did in behalf of those Heads of Families Petition, and doth now a­gain Petition, that the Deputies of the said Province may declare whether they be ordered to set on Foot that new Proposition, and whether they intend to speak of it; who answered, that they had no such design, because that Affair had been remanded back unto their Provincial Synod. The Assembly hath dismissed over the Letters, Me­moirs, [Page 569]and the Act now presented by the said Sieur de la Croix du Val, (Deputed by the Heads of Families in the Church of Alanson) together with the Cognizance and Judgment of this Affair unto the Provincial Sy­nod of Normandy, according as was before decreed.

13. The Assembly being informed of the great Disorders in the Church of Sauvetat, by reason of the difference between the Sieur de Carbon, and the Inhabitants of that Town, who compose the Church in that place: Letters were voted to be written unto the Lord Duke of La Force, to intreat his Grace, that he would be pleased by his Prudence and Authority to terminate those unhappy Dissentions, which menace that poor Church with no less than its utter Ruin and Destructi­on.

14. The Assembly having received honourable Testimonials from di­vers parts of the singular worth of Monsieur Charles, Pastor of the Church of Gap, and taking into consideration his numerous Family, great Deserts, and low Estate in the World, and the Inabilities of his Church, doth highly applaud his Zeal, Pains, Care, Diligence and Per­severance in his Masters Service, having served the Lord and his Churches most faithfully for many years, and eminently in this Church; wherefore, that he may have a competent Maintenance to supply his Necessities, this Assembly judgeth him every way worthy of the Cares and Respects of his Province, and of his own Congregation, which is commended for the Tokens of their Love and Affection to him for his own, and his Subsistence. And whereas the said Church did agree and bargain at first with him to pay him, during his Life, the yearly Sum of Three Hundred Livres only, they are now most earnestly intreated to extend their Charity and Thankfulness unto him, and to augment his Mainte­nance, by raising it up unto Four Hundred Livres a Year for his Life.

15. The Province of Vivaretz, received the praise of this Assembly for their fervent kindness to Monsieur Chenat, formerly Pastor of the Church at La Gorce, but now employed in the Service of that of Cha­renton; and it is most earnestly exhorted to continue the yearly Sum of 150 Livres to him for the comfortable Subsistence of this good Servant of Jesus Christ, whose Labours and Travels have been very great in the Work of the Lord.

16. The Memoirs and Letters of Monsieur Gabet, Pastor of the Church at Osselon, having been read and examined in this Assembly, his Affair was dismissed over to the Province of Dolphiny, which was com­mended for their Charity and Support extended to him, and the said Province was intreated to continue their Cares for the Comfort, and Repose of this poor Minister, and to hear him in those matters which he shall offer to them, and to judge of them according to their Pru­dence and Equity; and also to reprove him for that ill Language where-with he hath soiled his Papers sent unto this Assembly.

17. The Inhabitants of the Islands of La Voutte, professing the Refor­med Religion, sent Letters Signed by De Bois unto this Assembly, peti­tioning, that they might be absolutely separated from the Church of La Voute, and joyned unto that of Livron, and that they might conti­nue to pay in their Contributions to it: Several Members of the Church or Consistory of Livron abetted them in their Demand. The Depu­ties of Dolphiny were desired to give their Judgment in the case, who replied, they had no order to oppose it: But the Provincial Deputies of Vivaretz did oppose this Petition of those Inhabitants of La Voute, and of the Consistory of Livron. Upon the whole Debate, the Synod not finding this Affair as yet ripe for a Decision, did dismiss it over to the [Page 570]Provincial Synod of Lower Languedoc, who should pass a final Sentence therein by the Authority of this Assembly.

18. The Church of Loudun petitioned the Assembly to discharge them from their Contribution of the Fifth Penny of the Poors Mony paid in towards the Maintenance of our Universities, in consideration of those extraordinary Charges they are obliged to be at in upholding their Lesser Schools, which have been of singular Use and Benefit even to the Neighbour Provinces. Whenas the Provincial Deputies of Anjou were heard, and those also of Brittaine, who reported with how much che [...]rfulness they had contributed their Sixty Livres yearly for supporting their Lesser Schools, but that at present their Design was to bestow this Mony upon that in the Town of Vitre; the Assembly could not grant unto the said Church their Petition. But in case the Province of Brittaine do satisfie the Synod of Anjou, that they have effectually employed the said Sum of Sixty Livres as before, towards the uphold­ing the Lester Schools in the said Town of Vitre; then the Province of Anjou shall allow in account unto the Church of Loudun the like Sum to be employed to the same use and purpose.

19. That Book of the Sieur de la Fite Solon Pastor of the Church of Orthez in the Province of Bearn, intituled, Disputationes de Vindiciis Gratiae, being presented to this Assembly for its Approbation, was re­manded back to the Synod of the same Province, who should examin and approve it according to the Canons of our National Synods.

20. In reading the Memoirs sent unto this Assembly (from Monsieur Clerk, Pastor in the Church of Coulonges in the Baylywick of Gex) about divers Contestations between him as Son and Heir of Mr. James Clerk his Father, Pastor also in the said Bailywick of Gex, and the Widows and Heirs of divers other Pastors in the said Bailywick, with and against the Churches in the said Bailywick and the Provincial Synods of Burgundy, and particularly in that of Gex, held in the Year 1656. and that of Ar­nay le Due, in the Year 1658. This Assembly observing that the occasion of all their Debate was a pecuniary matter, dismissed it over to the Province of Dolphiny to put a final Period to it.

21. The Provincial Deputies of Sevennes demanded on behalf of the Widow of Monsieur Rossel, formerly Pastor in the Church of Sauve, but since presented to the Family of the late Duke of Rohan by the Nati­nal Synod of Castres, that he might receive the same Pension for her year of Widowhood, as was paid her Deceased Husband yearly during his Life, by Order of the Province of Sevennes: The Assembly resolved, that a Letter should be written to the Lady Dutchess of Rohan about this business; and the Consistory of the Church of Paris is charged to apply themselves to the said Lady Dutchess, that some Satisfaction may he given this poor Widow, and to acquaint the Consistory of Anduze with it; and the Sieurs Daille and Loride des Galinieres, Elder in the Church of Paris, are ordred to deliver this Letter unto the said Lady Dutchess.

22 Monsieur Chamier Pastor, informed this Assembly of the state of the Church in St. Hyppolyte, by reason of the Departure of Monsieur de Mejannes their Pastor from it, and of an Order that was made for its being served by another at the Charges of the said Sieur de Mejannes till the next Synod. The Deputies of the Province of Sevennes were heard speak unto this matter, who professed that they were surprized at this Relation, and that any person should attempt against an Order of their last Synod, which was made upon very good and sufficient Grounds, and in which Monsieur de Mejannes himself had acquiesced. And they wire the more affected at this, because the Parties concerned are nei­ther [Page 571]heard, nor cited to appear and plead for themselves. And they protested farther, that they had no Commission at all from their Pro­vince to intermeddle in this business; and they humbly desired the Sy­nod, that there might be no Debate about it. And the said Sieur de Me­jannes was also heard, and the Acts of the Synod of Alez, of Florac, and of Vignan were all read and perused. Upon the whole, this Assembly disapproved that too great Facility of the Church and Pastor, in de­manding and yielding to such a Separation, which was every way pre­judicial both to the one and other, and of dangerous consequence to our Churches, if such Examples should be allowed. And the Consistory of Montpellier is ordered to send Mr. Eustache unto the Church of St. Hip­polyte, accompanied with one of their Elders, to reconcile Monsieur Me­jannes with his Flock, and that it may be effected, they should propound to their Consideration his great Services, eminent Zeal, and most excel­lent Gifts with which God hath adorned him; and sith that this As­sembly doth give him such an ample Testimonial, the said Church shall be obliged according to their wonted Charity to take care of their Pa­stor, and to make Provision for his comfortable Subsistence; and ac­cording to former Decrees, they shall allow him a Colleague, for their better Edification; or else to release him of some part of his Mi­nisterial Labours, as it hath been ordered in the Canons of General Mat­ters by this Assembly. And if any Difficulties occur, which may ob­struct the Accomplishment of this good Design, this Affair shall be re­moved unto the next approaching Synod of the Province of Sevennes, unto whom the Person and Ministry of the said Sieur de Mejannes are re­commended; and till that the said Synod do meet, Monsieur de Mejan­nes shall continue to exercise his Ministry in the said Church; and all Charges and Expences about this business shall be defrayed by that Church of St. Hippolyte.

23. Monsieur Thourond, Pastor of the Church of Stofhouse, complain­ed against the Provincial Synod of Lower Guyenne, for not performing their Promise of re-imbursing him his Charges, expended by their Or­der in securing the Peace and Welfare of their Churches: This Assem­bly blamed the said Province for their Remissness in paying so just a Debt, and to a person, whose Zeal, Sincerity and Diligence have de­served a far more grateful Acknowledgment. And every one of those particular Churches, which have not satisfied the Orders of their Pro­vince, are enjoyned to pay in to the said Mr. Thourond their particular Assessments before the meeting of their next Synod, upon pain of the greatest Censures. And in case they should neglect it, the next Synod is commanded to take the most certain and expeditious course for re-im­bursing of the said Mr. Thourond within three Months after the expiring of that Synod, and to make an Addition of other Monies, besides what they had agreed with him, as shall be found needful to indemnifie him from all Interests, which he was forced to pay by borrowing of Monies for the Service of the said Province.

24. Letters were read from the Church of Lanez, gathered within the District of Hastingues, and the Provincial Deputies of Bearn and the Lower Guyenne, were heard speak about the matters contained in them: This Assembly having debated the matter, did decree, that for the fu­ture the said Church of Lanez should be joyned unto the Province of Bearn, which shall take an especial care of it. And the like Judgment was given for the Churches of Mauleon and Moulay. And whereas the Church of Lanez hath petitioned for a share in the Legacies bequeathed by the Lady Rouly unto the Church of Orthez, this their Petition is re­manded back unto the next Synod of Bearn: And in case the Church of [Page 572] Geaune should desire to be incorporated with the Synod of Bearn, they shall present this their Petition unto the Province of Lower Guyenne, which is intreated to consider seriously of the matter, and to grant them what will be most subservient to their edifying.

25. The Sieurs de L'Angle Pastor, and de Guesdon, Elder in the Church of Rouen, moved that there might be some Change made in the Distri­bution of Offices in their Province of Normandy, and the said Sieurs Bochart Pastor, and de la Roquette an Elder, seconded them in their Mo­tion, because they found themselves overcharged as to Rates and Taxes: And that the Distinction of the Higher and Lower Normandy might be suppressed, especially as to these matters. The Assembly, having ma­turely debated this Affair, judged, that it was no ways fit at present to make any change herein; and ordered, that the Canons of the Na­tional Synod of Charenton in the Year 1644. should be of Force as to all past matters, and that all Offices shall be born till the next Synod of that Province, by the Colloquies of Rouen and Caux for one Moiety, and for the other Moity by the other Classes, who shall chuse a particu­lar Receiver to receive all their Contributions, and to send them unto the Receiver General residing at Rouen. And in case those Difficulties, (brought unto this Assembly) between the Higher and Lower Norman­dy, about their being over-rated on both sides should continue, then are they for the future to address themselves unto the Consistory of the Church of Paris, which shall judge thereof by the Authority of this Assembly, the said Consistory having first well-considered the Ability and Inability of both Parties.

26. The Sieurs de L'Angle Pastor, and Guesdon an Elder in the Church of Rouen, requested this Assembly to re-inforce by its Authority the Counsels of their Provincial Synod unto the Churches of their Province, for contributing to the Subsistence of their Colledge at Quevilly. Where­upon a Decree past, that all the other Churches in the said Province of Normandy should furnish the Sum of Three Hundred Livres towards the maintenance of that Colledge.

27. At the Request of the Synod of Higer Languedoc and Guyenne, which had given a very Honourable Testimony to the Piety and great Learning of Monsieur Balthuzar (who was formerly his Majesty's Coun­sellor and Advocate in the Presidial Court of Auxerne) and which hath already raised and setled a Fund of Three Hundred Livres for his Main­tenance; and the Assembly having heard that very advantagious Re­port, which the Committee of Ministers appointed to examin those Four Diatrebes presented by the said Mr. Balthazar, had made of them, it applauded the Zeal of that Province of Higher Languedoc. And that the said Mr. Balthazar may be enabled to follow his Studies without Distraction, and prosecute his great Work undertaken against Cardinal Baronius, it decreeth, that the yearly Stipend of Seven Hundred and Fifty Livres shall be setled upon him, and paid in unto him by these Churches of this Kingdom, to wit, by those of the Higher Languedoc Three Hundred Livres, by those of the Isle of France One Hundred Li­vres, by those of Lower Languedoc One Hundred Livres, by those of Normandy Fifty Livres, by those of Xaintonge Thirty Livres, by those of Dolphiny Thirty Livres, by those of Lower Guyenne Thirty Livres, by those of Poictou Thirty Livres, by those of Berry Twenty Livres, by those of Burgundy Twenty Livres, and by those of Anjou Fifteen Livres.

28. My Lord Commissioner having received Letters from Monsiur de la Ʋrilliere, notifying his Majesty's Pleasure, that the Sieur Gaillard, Pastor of the Church of Montauban, who is now prosecuted for Criminal [Page 573]matters, might by the authority of this Assembly be removed from his Church. The Assembly requested the Lord Commissioner to take it into his consideration, that because the said Gaillard was absent, and for that this Assembly hath little or no knowledge of his Deportments, it is not at present capable o [...] Judging his Case, and that he would be pleased, that order might be given our Deputies unto his Majesty, to infor [...] [...]he [...]selves punctually of all matters relating to him, and that they, together with the Church of Montauban, do deliberate and re­solve on the best means for his Majesty' [...]s satisfaction, and in case he be innoc [...], to [...] his Majesty with it, and to demand his Royal Protesting [...] but if through Levity, or Inadvertency, [...]e may h [...] s [...]er [...]ed from his Duty, that then they do with the profoundest Sub [...]issions implore his Majesty's Clemency for him, as be­ing [...] Person [...]o [...] altogether unworthy of his Majesty's Grace and Fa­vour.

29 The Sieurs Chamier and * Homel, Monsieur Ho­mel did after­ward suffer Martyrdom. Pastors, together with the Sieurs de P [...]pe [...] and M [...]sonn [...]. Elders, shall ride unto the City of Castres, to compose the differences between Monsieur de Brugeres, Counsellor in the Court of the Edict, and the other Presidents and Counsellors in the same Court of that City, who are of, our Communion▪ And the Expences of the said Deputies from Montauban unto Castres, and du­ring their Abode in it, shall be defrayed by their respective Pro­vinces.

30. The Assembly remembring that the last National Synod had pro­ [...]sed Monsieur Chamier Four Hundred Livres, being the Remainders of a greater Sum granted him by some of the former National Synod [...], as also that there had been a like grant of Three Hundred Livr [...] unto Monsieur de l [...] Fitte Solon; It was now decreed, that in case there be any M [...]ies in the Hands of the Lord du Candal, that then the said Mi­nister [...] Chamier and de la Fitte Solon, shall be payed the Sums before any other Person whatsoever.

31. This Assembly having an intire confidence in the Consistory of the Church of Paris, that they will appoint Persons well qualified, to receive and manage the Monies which were formerly, intrusted with them, and for which they have a new Commission given them, and that they will use herein as great circumspection as might be required from Persons of their Reputation, for Candor, Prudence and Godliness, and that they will be as careful in this affair, as if it were their own parti­cular concern, declareth, that its none of its intention [...], that the said Consistory should be Sureties and responsible for their solvability, who are or shall be appointed by them to this effect. And this Declaration shall hold good for all other Consistories that have the like Commis­sions.

CHAP. XII. Of Universities.

1. THE Provincial Deputies of Xaintonge moved, that in every Pro­vince there might be Two Persons ordred to prepare and fit themselves for the Profession of Divinity, and that our University Councils might be obliged to pitch upon one of them to fill up the va­cant Chairs of Divinity. But this Assembly did not judge meet to make any Alteration in the former Canons, which left the extraordinary Councils of our Universities at liberty to chuse the Professors of Di­vinity, without restraining them to this or that designed Minister; and therefore they should procure and settle in such important Charges such Persons as they were directed to by the Canons of our Natio­nal Synods, and in particular by those of Alez, Charenion, and Al [...] ­son.

2. All the Deputies of our Provinces, with one common consent, com­plaining of the great Corruptions crept in among the Scholars in our Universities, especially among the Students in Divinity, of their wearing long Hair, Cloaths after the new fangled Fashions of the World, with wide floating Sleeves, Gloves stuft with Silk and Rib­bans, that they frequented Taverns, haunted the Company of Women, walk'd abroad with their Swords, that their Style savour'd more of the Romance than of God's Holy Word, and many other Vanities and Excesses of this Nature. The Assembly touched with a most sensible grief for these great Disorders, and zealously concerned for the House of God, doth most earnestly exhort the Professors, and all other Go­vernors in our Universities, as also the Consistories of those Churches in which they are, to exert all their care, power and authority for the suppression of these Abuses, which redound to the disgrace of our Religion, and give great Scandal unto Persons fearing God, and open the Flood Gates to a deluge of Prophaness to break in upon the San­ctuary: And farther it injoyneth them to suspend the Refractory from the Lord's Table, and to blot their Names out of the Matricular Book of Students, and to deprive Proposans of all hopes of ever being ad­mitted to the Ministerial Office. And all Scholars are most straitly in­joyned, and most especially Students in Divinity, to refrain from all those Abuses before-mentioned, and to keep themselves at the greatest distance from those things which are contrary to Modesty and true Sanctity, which Vertues should shine forth conspicuously in their Lives, whom God calleth to be Pastors in the Church of Christ: And that there may be no sinister Opinions conceived of them, they be commanded to perfume the House of God betimes with the sweet Odours of an early Religious Conversation, every way becoming that Sacred Employment whereunto they be designed, upon pain of Exemplary Punishments for their Rebellion. Moreover this Assembly Ordaineth, that those Pro­vincial Synods to whose care and charge our Universities are intrusted, and in which they be erected, shall depute every Year some Pastors to inspect and visit them, and to take notice what progress is made by our Scholars in their Studies of Philosophy and Divinity, and by the authority of our Lord Jesus Christ and of this Assembly, to redress wha [...]ever Disorders shall be particularly notified to, or observed by them. And to this end those Visitors Commissionated by this Assembly, shall as soon as possible they can, go and visit them; to wit, the Sieurs [Page 575] Gitton and de Bourdieu, Pastors, and des Champs, an Elder, shall visit that of Saumur; the Sieurs Chamier and Vegnier, Pastors, de Pontperdu and Maisonnet, Elders, shall visit that of Montauban; the Sieurs de Bou­dan and de Messannes, Pastors, and the Sieurs de St. John Gardonongues and de Pontperdu, Elders, shall visit that of Nismes; and the Sieurs Ho­mel and January, Pastors, with the Sieurs de Mirabel and Baruel, Elders, shall visit that of Die. And these Visitors shall give notice unto all Stu­dents in Divinity, that they read the Scriptures publickly in the Desk before Sermons in all our Church-Meetings.

3. The Deputies of several Provinces complained of the great Rates that Scholars paid for their Diet, Lodging and Washing in the Towns of our Universities; and that Professors and Regents did demand of them over and above their Sallaries, for Lectures and Tuition. This Assembly Ordained, that the Commissioners appointed about the af­fairs of the Church of Saumur should carefully confer with the Directors of that University and the Consistory there, concerning this matter, and to take the most convenient course they could for the moderating of Expences. And all the Provinces are advised to send unto those Di­rectors of that University their Opinions about it, that so the grievan­ces complained of may be redressed. And the Directors of that Uni­versity are herein to use their utmost care and diligence.

4. That custom practised in the University of Die, of inspecting the Manners and Education of their Scholars in the true Religion, and of examining their proficiency in Human Learning, and of giving them a publick Prize, is highly applauded; and this Assembly exhorteth all o­ther Colledges and Universities of our Communion, to imitate and fol­low this their most commendable Example.

5. The Sieurs Damiere, Cregut, Verdier, and Martel, Pastors, having been Elected by the University Councils of Nismes, Die and Montau­ban, and afterward established in the Professors Office of Divinity in those Universities, this Assembly ratifieth those Acts, and confirmeth them in their respective Chairs: And ordereth, that the Canons of our Discipline and National Synods shall be most Religiously observed a­bout the Examining of them, who shall be chosen to the Profession of Divinity.

6. The Provincial Deputies of Sevennes moved that the Province of Lower Languedoc might be obliged to pay Four Hundred Livers a Year towards the Maintenance of the Colledge of Anduse, from the time of that Treaty held with them in the Conference at Quissac, in the Year One Thousand, Six Hundred, Forty and Five; and they offered in case they should so do, that they would deduct from what they had already paid in. Moreover that this Assembly would be pleased to dis­charge them of their Yearly Contribution to the Universities of Die and Nismes, or to make some other Provision for the Subsistence of the said Colledge of Anduze. The Letters and Memoirs of the Con­sistory of Anduze were Read, and the Provincial Deputies of Lower Languedoc were heard: Upon the whole, this Assembly dismissed their Demand of Four Hundred Livres from the Synod of Lower Languedoc to the consideration of the Province of Higher Languedoc, which shall judge finally thereof without Appeal by th'Authority of this Assembly. And as for their other Requests, it was not thought meet to discharge that Province of Sevennes of those Contributions to which they stand obliged (by the foregoing Synods) unto our Universities, and leaveth the care of providing Maintenance for their Colledge of Anduze to their own and Neigbours Prudence.

[Page 576] 7. This Assembly censureth, (as they have too justly deserved it,) the Council of the University of Montauban, for not having brought in their Account of Monies paid in by the Provinces unto that University, and Ordaineth, that they do bring them every Year unto their Provin­cial Synod, there to be audited and concluded, and from thence to be presented unto the National Synod according to Rule. And whereas the Provinces of Lower Guyenne and Bearn are indebted considerable Sums unto the said University of Montauban, they be in like manner Censured, and are most expresly injoyned to take that care, and to settle that good order among them for the future, that the publick Pro­fessors in our Universities may be statedly and regularly payed; and they shall inflict the severest Censures upon such as shall refuse or diso­bey this Canon.

8. And the like Judgment was past upon the Province of Normandy, which was found indebted in very considerable Sums unto the Uni­versities of Saumur, Die and Montauban, which this Assembly could not reflect on without a most sensible Displeasure: And therefore doth in­joyn it to use all Expedients necessary for the discharging of this debt, on pain of the greatest Censures.

9. Mademoiselle Charles, Widow of the Deceased Monsieur Charles, late Pastor and Professor of Divinity in the University of Montauban, Petitioned this Assembly that it would cause her to be paid the Arrears of Sallaries due unto her Husband; as also that Pension which had been ordered him by the Synod held at Saint Antonine, in the Year 1650, for the Maintenance of his Son, till such time as he should be called unto the Sacred Ministry; as also that Sum of Mony which was ad­judged him by the Synod of Pont du Camares, in the Year 1654. The Sieurs Jassaud, Pastor of the Church of Castres, and Brassart, Elder in the Church of Montauban, and Syndic of that University, having pro­mised to use their best endeavours that the said Gentlewoman might be satisfied, the Assembly Decreed, That both the Church and University of Montauban, and the Church of Castres, should pay in unto the said Gentlewoman all those Arrearages owing unto her Deceased Husband, as also whatever Sums besides has been ordered by the Synods of St. An­tonine, and Pont de Camares; which Decrees of theirs are now ratified and reinforced by this present Ordinance.

10. There shall be paid unto Mademoiselle Bicheteau, the Widow of the Deceased Mr. Bicheteau, Professor of the Greek Tongue, the Sum of One Hundred Livres, which had been appointed to him by the Sy­nod of Pont de Camarez.

11. The University of Montauban presented no Account, for which it was severely Censured; and it was ordered to liquidate their Ac­counts in the Synods of Higher Languedoc, who shall bring them in un­to the next National.

12. The University of Nismes having brought in no Accounts, is ordered to carry them unto the Synod of Lower Languedoc.

13. There is due unto the University of Saumur, whose Accounts were brought in, accepted and approved,

 l.s.d.
From the Province of Xaintonge,0300000
From the Province of Brittaine,3000000
From the Province of Normandy,16801809

Here must be excepted an Account brought in by Monsieur de L'Er­piniere, which was never seen by the Province of Anjou, nor approved by this Assembly.

[Page 577] 14. There is due unto the University of Die

 l.s.d.
From the Province of Normandy24481600
From the Province of Berry22240900

Always to be excepted Four Hundred Livres paid by them the 19th Day of June, 1642. and Four Hundred Livres more paid unto this Uni­versity the 27th of May, 1642.

 l.s.d.
From the Province of Sevennes30180700

Here must be excepted those Sums of Mony in the Hand of Monsieur Eustache.

 l.s.d.
From the Province of Xaintonge08390610

Excepting always an Account sent to the Consistory of Rochel by the said Province.

 l.s.d.
From the Province of Burgundy09950700

This said Province of Die shall give an Account unto the Synod of Dolphiny, and that to the next National Synod of their Receipt and Employment of the Monies given them by the National Synods.

CHAP. XIII. The Accompts of the Lord du Candal.

THE Lord of Candal, Counsellor to his Majesty in his most Honou­rable Privy Council and Council of State, having presented unto this Assembly the Account of Receipts and Disbursments done by the late Lord of Candal his deceased Father, and by himself since that giv­en in unto the Deputies of the National Synod held by his Majesty's per­mission at Charenton, which was there closed and setled the 16th Day of February, 1645. And a Committee having been appointed to examin the said Accounts, and brought in their Report unto this Assembly, it was observed that the said Lord of Candal gave in no Account of the Ar­rears of Rent upon the Chamber of the City of Paris from the Quarter of April, 1651. unto this present Day; and that there is placed to Ac­count of Receipt the bare Sum only of Three Hundred Fourscore and Twelve Livres of Emoluments accrewing from the Commission of Real Seisures in the Sheriffs Court of Soissons, since the last foregoing Ac­count: Nor also is there any thing charged to Account, as received from the Emoluments of another such Office in the Presidial Court of Chasteau Thierry, Noyon, Beauvais and Calais, altho it was evident by the former Accounts, that the said Offices did yield yearly Profits: Nor is there any thing set down as received for those of La Ferte Milon, Mou­chi, Le Castel, Pierrefonds, Coussy, Chastillon upon Marne, Neuilly, St. Frond, Surene, Estapes, Vertus, Bulloigne, Magny, Montmiral, Chaumont, and the Provostship of Augny, Chaalons, Epernay and Fismes; all which joyned to the former, make up the full Number of One and Twenty Offices, [Page 578]whose Revenue amounted to Threescore and Four Thousand Six Hun­dred Livres: And the Mark of Gold Provisions, and Seals, to Fifteen Hundred Seventy and Seven Livres, two Sous, and Six Deniers, which yield no Product nor Profit unto the Churches; insomuch that it were far better to sell and dispose of them at any rate, tho much less than their yearly Value, than to keep them as now they are. For we have no account in whose Hands they are, nor who doth manage them, and receive the Profits of them in any of those Presidial Courts. Besides, there was one thing more observable in the Accounts of the late Lord of Candal, that the Churches were indebted to him the Sum of Seven Thousand Eight Hundred and Eighteen Livres, Four Deniers, compri­zing therein Two Thousand Five Hundred Seventy and Four Livres, Ten Sous for Interest. Moreover, in that former Account it was said, that the late Lord of Candal stood obliged to bring in unto this Synod the Acquittances for the Colledges of Nerac, of Berry, of Rochefou­cault, amounting to Three Thousand Four Hundred Nine and Six Livres, which the said Lord of Candal having not done, there must be deducted this Sum, together with its Interest, from that Day in which the said Lord of Candal Deceased was said to have paid it. And this was allowed in Disbursment. Nor may this be omitted, that the said Deceased Lord of Candal had placed to the last account of Disbursments, and would have it allowed him, several Sums of which there was no clear Proof nor Evidences Moreover it was made appeat, that the said Deceased Lord had deposited in his Hands that Order granted by his Majesty for Sixteen Thousand Livres, to defray the Charges of the National Synod held at Alanson in the Year 1637. of which he gave in no account unto the National Synod of Charenton, 1644. nor is there a tittle hereof men­tioned in this present Account now brought in by the Lord of Candal his Son. The Assembly not having that Information, which of ne­cessity it must have for the clearing up of these Articles, and so con­sequentially not being able at present to examin and finish the said Ac­count, which is now presented by the said Lord of Candal, it doth com­missionate and authorize the Sieur Loride des Galinieres, Advocate in his Majesty's Privy Council and Council of State, and in the Parliament of Paris, for, and in its Name, and under the Orders of my Lord General Deputy of the Reformed Churches of France near his Majesty, and with the Advice of the Consistory of the Church of Paris, and of those Pastors of other Churches which may then be in the City of Paris, in case any one shall happen to be there whenas this Affair shall be nego­tiated to examin the Account presented by the said Lord of Candal, or any other Account which he shall bring in hereafter, and to debate and allow the Articles of the said Account, and to give Acquittances for the Receits, Disbursments, and Reprizals in it. And to cause the said Lord of Candal to resign unto them the One and Twenty Letters of Provision for the Office of Commissioners of real Seizures in those Courts before-mentioned, and to dispose of them at any rate, whether in the Total, or in Parcels, and this to the use and profit of the Churches. The Mo­nies of which Sale shall be received by him, who shall be appointed thereunto by my Lord the General Deputy, with the Advice and Con­sent of the Consistory of the Church of Paris, that so an Account may be given thereof unto the Churches. And until such time as the said Offices shall be sold off, this Assembly doth authorize the said Sieur Lo­ride des Galinieres, under the Orders of the said Lord General Deputy, by and with the Advice of the said Consistory of Paris, to constitute such Persons at they shall find able to manage the said Offices in those Courts aforesaid, that so the yearly Profit of them may be received for the be­nefit [Page 579]of our Churches. And they shall make diligent Enquiry into the said Courts, who hath last had the Management of those Offices, and if there be in the Hands of the said Officer any Emoluments accrewing from them, they shall be demanded from him. And whenas the Account brought in by the said Lord of Candal shall have been examined and closed up, according to the Order before appointed, in case the said Lord of Candal shall be found in Arrearages of Debt unto the Churches, the said Sieur Loride is commissionated and empowred by Authority from this Assembly, according to the Orders and Advice before-mentioned, to prosecute the Lord of Candal for the payment of the said Debt on account, and to take up from him into his own Hands that Contract of Rent-Charge upon the Chamber of Paris, and to receive all Arrears that are now due, or may hereafter happen to be due, and to give ac­count thereof unto the Churches. And in case it should be requisite that the said Lord of Candal should make a Declaration in the Name of any particular Person for the Churches Profit, because of the said Rent, the said Loride, under the Orders of my Lord General Deputy, shall consult with the Consistory of Paris, and put the said Rent under his Name, if they think meet. But and if any thing should become due unto the said Lord of Candal, he shall be payed out of Monies coming in from the Sale of the Offices for Commissions of Fines and Seizures, and from the Rent issuing out of the Chamber of Paris, and this according to the value of Monies now current. And if, upon review of those ac­counts aforesaid, there should happen to be any Contestation, that it may be composed, and quietly transacted, the said Loride is commissio­nated and fully empowred by this Assembly, to give large and valid Ac­quittances and Releases; and in case of necessity, to prosecute the mat­ter before the Judges in any Civil Court of Judicature, and to sell and alienate the said Offices, or to put in any one to execute them, as also to dispose of the said Rent-Charge on the Chamber of Paris, with all its Circumstances and Dependencies, or to Mortgage the said Rent, and the annual Income of the said Sales. Always provided, and not otherwise, that he follow the Orders before prescribed. And the said Loride shall give advice hereof unto all the Provincial Synods, by Letters, which he shall send from time to time to one of the Principal Churches of the Pro­vince, that so they may be acquainted with the Success and Issue of this Affair.

CHAP. XIV. An ACT for the Publick National Fast, which is to be Ce­lebrated the 25th Day of March, in the Year 16 [...]0.

ALthough it hath pleased God to grace his Majesty, our Sovereign Lord, with that Blessing, as to terminate a long and bloody War by a most glorious Peace, which hath been always his design and purpose, and that there­by is offered unto all his good Subjects an ample and general Occasion of Joy and Thankfulness: Yet nevertheless we cannot but see with Grief and Horror, how that Atheism, Impiety, Blasphemy, Ʋnrighteousness. Debau­chery, Ʋncleanness, and all other Sins both against the First and Second Ta­ble of the Divine Law are daily multiplied, and march bare-fac'd, as if the Sons of Men would by their bold and presumptuous Ʋngodliness, even brave, d [...]e and provoke the Justice of God, and kindle against themselves the Fire [Page 580]of his most dreadful Wrath and Vengeance, so that we have too much cause of Fear, lest the Benignity of God yielding unto his just Indignation by reason of the Impenitency of Sinners, he should at last pour out the Vials of his Fury upon the Land, without sparing of his poor Church, which tho separated from the World by the Purity of its Profession, is too often plunged in the Vices and Corruptions of that Age in which it liveth. Wherefore the National Synod of the Reformed Churches of France, assembled by his Majesty's permission in the Town of Loudun, knowing that there is none other way nor means to avert the Judgments of God, than by giving speedy and evident Tokens of a most serious Repentance, of a most sincere and extraordinary Humiliation, doth ordain a Solemn Fast to be kept and observed in all the Churches of this King­dom on Thursday the 28th of March next coming, that Thanks may be ren­dred to Almighty God for the Peace, which himself the God of Peace hath vouchsafed us, and to obtain from his Divine Goodness, that it may be at­tended and followed with all kind of Benedictions, and that ardent Prayers may be offer'd up to God for the Health and Prosperity of his Majesty's Sacred Person, who gave him in as a Return of Prayers unto his praying people, that the Lord would be pleased to crown his Enterprizes with Success, to fulfil his De­sires, to augment the Glory of his Crown, and the Weal of his State and Go­vernment, and to wrestle with God for the yearning Bowels of his Compassions upon us, which we have forfeited by the multitude and aggravations of our sins, and importunately to beseech him, that he would extinguish the Fire of his Indignation, which menaceth his poor Churches with the severest Chastise­ments, hoping and believing that upon our sincere Conversion to him, and deep Abasement and Humiliation in Sackcloth and Ashes before his most terrible Majesty, he will return to us with his infinite Mercies, and for the sake of his Dear Son, by whose Name we are called, to cause the Light of his Loving Countenance to shine upon his Church, and to receive us graciously, which will be our Salvation. And this Act shall be read and published in all the Churches, that all persons in Communion with us may take notice of it.

CHAP. XV. A Dividend of the Sum of Sixteen Thousand Livres granted by the King to the Deputies of the National Synod, of which every one shall receive Two Hundred Sixty and Two Livres.

 l.s.d.
TO the Province of Normandy for Four Deputies10720000
To the Higher Languedoc for Four Deputies10720000
To Burgundy for Four Deputies10720000
To Lower Languedoc for Four Deputies10720000
To Berry for Four Deputies10720000
To Sevennes for Four Deputies10720000
To Provence for Two Deputies05360000
To Poictou for Four Deputies10720000
To Brittaine for Two Deputies05360000
To Anjou for Four Deputies10720000
To the Isle of France for Four Deputies10720000
To Xaintonge for Four Deputies10720000
To Dolphin [...] for Three Deputies08040000
To the Lower Guienn [...] for Three Deputies08040000
To Bearn for One Deputy02620000
To Vivaretz, for Four Deputies,10720000
To the First Deputies sent to Court,5600000
To the Second Deputies sent to Court,2450000
To the Post who brought the Bill of Exchange,2500000
To Monsieur de la Morinay, for his needless Expences,1000000
To those who rode to Richlieu about the Mony,280000
To Chinon, for getting out the Mony280000
For loss of Mony,170000
To the Porters of Loudun480000

CHAP. XVI. Tho Roll of Deposed and Apostat Pastors who have changed their Religion.

1. JOhn Cordeil, formerly Minister in the Church of Vertueil in Dolphi­ny, a Fellow low of Stature, great Head, and Bald before, his Hair mix'd with gray, great uplifted Eyes, high red-colour'd Visage, a great short Neck, Grave in his Going, but inclining to Stupidity, a loud and clear Voice, and dull Laughter.

2. Sebastian D'aubus, heretofore Minister of Commonde, and Profes­sor of Philosophy at Montauban, about Six or Seven and Forty Years old, his Face is marked with little black Spots, his Hair black and curled, even to the Crown of his Head, a Fellow of mean Judg­ment.

3. Philip Codure, formerly Minister and Professor at Nismes, about Seventy Years old, or somewhat more, his Hair gray, tawny colour'd Face, high raised Eye-brows, his Eyes sunk into his Head, a frowning ill-look'd Fellow, slow of Speech, dull and heavy in his Gate, gross and tall of Stature.

4. John de la Porte, Pastor of St. Andrews de Val borgne, in the Pro­vince of Sevennes, deposed by the last Provincial Synod held at Alez, for Desertion of his Church and Calling, Aged about Five and Twen­ty Years or thereabout, a middle size Fellow, pale white Face, and Chestnut-colour'd Hair.

5. Bordat, formerly Pastor of the Church in the Island of Barrieres, and Province of Lower Guyenne, about Seventy Years of Age, the Mou­staches of his Beard thick and trussed up, low of Stature, and some­what fat, a very red-favour'd Fellow.

6. Balde alias Bellecourt, Sixty Years old or more, a great and fat Fel­low, born in the Province of Dolphiny, he was bred a Monk, renoun­ced Popery and his Monastick Profession; but is since returned with the Dog unto his Vomit; he is Grave in his Deportment, a Man of little Sense or Reason.

7. William Martin, some time since Minister at Montoire, in the Pro­vince of Anjou, Aged about Forty, his Hair Flaxen, wide Mouth, a middle Stature Fellow. This Wretch like Judas, sold his Christ and Gospel for a sorry Sum of Silver, and turn'd Papist at Tours, being bought out of his Religion for Eight Hundred Livres; and it is very much questioned whether he had half the Mony. There was a very Se­rious Letter written him immediately upon his Revolt by an Unknown Person, and which he himself Published, and I have here below subjoyn­ed it for the Readers Information.

CHAP. XVII. An Act for Taxing the Expences of the Deputies, and for their Payment.

BY reason of the dear Rates and high Prices of Victuals, the Journeys of the Deputies are at the Request of divers Provinces, Taxed at Six Livres a Day for each of them, which Sum shall be payed them respective­ly by the Churches out of the Tax for our Ʋniversities, within Two Months after their Return: And in default of Payment, the Deputies of the Churches who shall not have gotten their part and portion, shall be de­prived of their Consultive Vote in the Provincial Synod; and Deduction shall be made of his Majesties Liberality out of this Sum.

CHAP. XVIII. An Act for calling the next National Synod.

THE Right and Priviledge of calling the next National Synod, be­longeth according to the Canons of our Discipline, unto the Province of Power Languedoc: And this Assembly Ordaineth, that with the good Pleasure of his Majesty it shall he convoked about Three Years hence in that Order prescribed by our Discipline, and the Deputies shall meet from all the Provinces of this Kingdom, at the City of Nismes.

CHAP. XIX. An Act for the validity of all Acts which shall be Delivered and Signed.

IT is Decreed, That as great Credit shall be given to those Acts which are signed either by the Moderator or Assessor, or one of the Scribes of this Assembly, as if they had been Signed and Subscribed by the Moderator, As­sessor, both the Scribes, and all the Deputies conjoyntly.

The Sieurs Dize, Pastor of the Church at Grenoble and De Foissac, El­der in the Church of Usez, are nominated to wait upon his Majesty, and to deliver the most humble Thanks of this Assembly to him, together with the Bill of our just Grievances and Petitions, and to assure his Majesty that we shall continue in his Majesty's Service with an untainted and inviolable Fide­lity.

Signed in the Original by
    • Daille, Moderator.
    • J. M. D'Angle, Assessor.
  • Scribes.
    • J. De Brissac, Pastor.
    • Loride des Galinieres,

CHAP. XX. Commissions Executed.

WHen as the National Synod held at Loudun, November 10, 1659, was broken up; the Sieurs Guitton and du Bourdieu, went unto Sanmur according as they were ordered; add Monsieur Guitton made this Speech in the University.

Messieurs,

THE National Synod which is now ended at Loudun, being Informed by the Complaints of divers Provinces, that for a long time together, very many and great Disorders have crowded in among our Students of Di­vinity, and that to the great scandal of all Godly Persons, there is a visible defect of Modesty and Christian Integrity in their Deportments; that Vene­rable Assembly judged, that in prudence it was bound to exert its Authority for the retrenching and removal of them. And having made a Canon, which we shall read unto you immediately, it did straitly charge us to assemble your whole Body before the Senate of this University, that we might re-inforce it upon your Consciences by our oral Exhortations and Remonstrances. Give Sirs, your Attention unto the Synodical Decree.

‘The Deputies of all our Provinces complaining with one common Voice of the great Corruptions crept in among Scholars in our Univer­sities, especially among Students in Divinity, of their wearing Long Hair, of their Cloaths after the new fangled Fashions of the World, of their wide Floating Sleeves, Gloves stuft with Silk and Ribbans, that they frequented Taverns, haunted the Company of Women, walk'd Abroad with their Swords, that their Style savour'd more of the Romance than of God's Holy Word, and many other Vanities and Excesses of this Nature. The Assembly touched with a most sensible grief for these great Disorders, and being zealously concerned for the House of God, doth most earnestly exhort the Professors, and all other Governors in our Universities, as also the Consistories of those Churches in which they are, to exert all their Care, Power and Authority for the suppression of these Abuses, which redound to the disgrace of our Religion, and give great Scandal unto Persons truly fearing God, and open the Flood-Gates to a deluge of Prophaneness, to break in upon the Sanctuary. And farther, it enjoyneth them to suspend the Refractory from the Lords Table, and to blot their Names out of the Matricular Book of Students, and to deprive Proposans of all hopes of ever being admitted into the Ministerial Office. And all Scholars are most straitly enjoyned, and most especially Students in Di­vinity, to refrain all those Abuses before-mentioned, and to keep themselves at the greatest distance from such things as are contrary to Christian Modesty and true Sanctity, which Vertues should shine forth most conspicuously in their Lives, whom God is calling to be Pastors in the Church of Christ. And that there may be no sinister Opinions conceived of them, they be commanded to perfume the House of God betimes, with the sweet Odours of an Early, Religious Conver­sation, every way becoming that Sacred Employment whereunto they be designed, on pain of Exemplary Punishment in case of Rebellion. Moreover this Assembly Ordaineth, that those Provincial Synods to [Page 584]whose care and charge our Universities are intrusted, and in which they be erected, shall depute every Year some Pastors to inspect and visit them, and take notice of the Progress made by our Scholars in their Studies of Philosophy and Divinity, and by the authority of our Lord Jesus Christ, and of this Assembly, to redress whatever Disor­ders shall be particularly notified to, or observed by them. And to this end, those Visitors commissionated by this Assembly, shall as soon as possible, go and visit them, to wit, the Sieurs Guitton and de Bour­dieu, Pastors, and Monsieur Des Champs, an Elder, shall visit the Uni­versity of Saumur. The Sieurs Chamier and Vignier, Pastors, de Pont­perdu, and Maisonnet Elders, shall visit that of Montauban; the Sieurs de Boudan, and de Mesjannes, Pastors, and the Sieurs de St. John de Gardon­nengues, and de Pontperdu, Elders, shall visit that of Nismes; and the Sieurs Homel and January, Pastors, with the Sieurs de Mirabel and Baruel Elders, shall visit that of Die: And these Visitors shall give no­tice unto all Students in Divinity, that they read the Scriptures pub­lickly in the Desk before Sermons in all our Church-meetings.’

You have heard, Sirs, the true and just cause of all those Complaints which are form'd against you in the several Provinces of this Kingdom: You have heard what the Synod hath declared on this occasion, and the Punishments it hath decreed against the Transgressors; I beseech you to make good use of this important Admonition, sent you by an Assembly, whose Canons and Or­ders should be had in singular Veneration by you. Reflect seriously upon your Selves, and consider a while unto how great a work you be destinated, and weigh well those means by which you may accomplish, as well as desire it, and I am confident you will then have no need of any Teachers, and you your selves will judge what is best befitting your Profession, and overlooking the punishments threatned, (which belongs unto Servile Spirits, and wholly in­slav'd to their own Vanity) you will devote your Selves to the Love and Practice of Vertue, for those very Reasons upon which it is recommended to you.

You have consecrated your Labours, your Time, your whole Man unto the Ser­vice of the Sovereign Monarch of the whole World, of that Lord, who is adored by all the Angels. Your own Consciences, Sirs, as well as mine, must needs tell you, you cannot bring with you too much Humility, nor too much Self-abase­ment, nor too much Self-annihilation, nor too much Symplicity and Synce­rity when you come into his Presence (whose Eyes are as a Flaming Fire, and who searcheth your Hearts, and trieth your Reins,) and offer your selves to be inrol'd in the number of his Menial Servants and Gospel-Ministers.

Our great Lord Redeemer neither loveth the World, nor the things of the World. The design and end of his Coelestial Empire, is to make all Men new Creatures, and he serves himself of the Doctrin of the Cross, that there­by be may Crucifie the World in you, and you unto the World. Sirs, your own Consciences must needs reproach you, that it is an affront unto the pure Eyes of his Glory, that it saddens the Spirit of his Holiness, that it must needs irritate his indignation, when the Sons of the Prophets shall present themselves before him in the garb and habit of the World, stuffed up, and big­swoln with Vanities, Pride and Indecencies, and attended with its wonted Excuses, Artifices and Deportments.

The Mysteries which our most blessed Saviour delivers unto his Servants, that they may dispense them unto his People, retain nothing of Earth, savour no­thing of this lower World; they are all Divine and Heavenly. And you cannot but acknowledge that it would be a darkning of their Lustre, a Profa­nation of their Glory, to manage them with impure Hands, to vend and ex­pose them in a strange Language, and to search rather from the Wisdom of the World, a Buttress to support their Authority, than from the Eternal Verities of God's Wisdom, and from the Lights of the Sacred Scriptures. If [Page 585]none but the Spirit of God can reveal and manifest unto us the things which are given us of God, is it possible we should make any considerable Progress and Proficiency in this Holy Study, when we shall intend and prosecute it with the Spirit of the World, and with Hearts filled and prepossessed with its Vani­ties?

To be short, Sirs, you be destinated unto an Employment, in which there be no Advancements made but by Prayer; and Prayers are never heard nor answered by God farther than they be sincere; and they be not in the least sincere, where the Hearts are not guided and purified by the Truth of God's Holy Word and Spirit, who dictateth our Prayers, and quickens and sanctifieth our Affections. Do you imagin Sirs, that God will give you his Holy Spirit (without whom you are nothing, and can do nothing) unless you ask him of God? And are you then qualified and fitted for Prayer, a most holy Duty, whenas your Spirit is stuffed up, occupied and distracted with your Youthful Lusts, and replenished with the provoking Objects of your Vanity? Or, can you bring unto this Sacred Ordinance, to this most Religious Exercise, that Attention, Assiduity and Per­severance, which is needful to the getting of gracious Answers and Returns from Heaven, when as the better and far greater part and portion of our Time is wasted and consumed in worldly Companies and Conversations? Certainly, Sirs, you will find it exceeding difficult to disintangle your selves from those Impressions you have first received, and to empty your selves of the Vanities you have imbibed, that you may be at Liberty to reflect and meditate upon God's Holy Word.

My Dear Brethren, Honour and adorn that Profession whereunto you be devoted, and it will reflect Beams of Honour again upon you. Consider, Sirs, what is decent and becoming you, and God will communicate what is needful for you, to every one of you: Let his Name and Glory be the principal Mark and Butt of your Condition and Studies, and it will bring down toe choicest and chiefest Blessings of God upon you. Let your Lives and Conversations be accompanied and crowned with all the Vertues and Graces of Reformed Chri­stians, with that Humility which becometh the Servants of God, with that universal Modesty and Simplicity which God requireth from the Ministers of his Sanctuary in their Lives, Actions, Habits, Language, Behaviour, and in your whole Course: And then, Sirs, this your Sanctification will be most acceptable unto God, and saving unto your selves; it will bring your Profession into Credit and Reputation; it will attract upon you the best Blessings of Hea­ven, it will render your Studies and Employments prosperous, successful, edi­fying. The Churches will be the better for you, and the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus will be promoted and advanced by you.

In pursuance of an Order of the same Synod Messieurs Guitton and Bourdeau being at Saumur, to pacifie the differences which were between some Members of that Church and Messieurs Amyraut and D'Huisseau, Monsieur Guitton made this Speech.

Messieurs and most dear Brethren,

MY most honoured Colleagues, together with my self, were ordered by the Nationol Synod, which was lately held and dissolved at Loudun, to visit this Church, and to assemble the Heads of its Families into this Con­sistory, and to read unto you the Judgment of that venerable Assembly about the Differences fallen out among you, and to endeavaur by the Grace of God and your Obedience, your re-union, which if already most happily begun be­tween your two Pastors, upon whose account you were divided, and to ratifie that reconciliation of the Deputies of both Parties which you had sent unto it. You shall hear their Judgment, and the Act of our Com­missions.

[Page 586] ‘The Sieurs D'Huisseau Pastor, accompanied with the Sieurs de Hau­mont, Benoist and Favre did petition for themselves, and on behalf of others, the Heads of Families in the Church of Saumur, that Monsieur d'Huisseau might be confirmed in his Ministry unto the said Church. They appealed also from the Decrees of the first Synod held at Beauge in the Year 1656. and at Saumur in the Year 1657. and at Preuilly in the Year 1658. and in the second held at Beauge in this year 1659. and from the Orders of the Consistory of Saumur, bearing Date the 16th and 27th Day of March, 1659. And they complained of all that had been done in pursuance of those Synodical and Consistorial De­crees.’

‘On the contrary part, the Sieur Amyrald Pastor and Professor of Di­vanity in the said Church and University of Saumur, together with the Sieurs Druett and Royer, as well for themselves, as for the other Depu­ties of that Consistory, and of divers Heads of Families in the said Church, together with the Deputies of the Province of Anjou, did abet and maintain all the Acts, Ordinances and Decrees of those Sy­nods and Consistories before-named. They were also heard declaring the Grounds of their Differences. The Committee also, who were appointed to examin and verifie the Acts of both Parties, brought in their Report, and at the same time Monsieur de Bois jardin Pastor of the said Church, had Audience given him by the Assembly: Upon the whole Debate, this National Synod censured the Consistory of Saumur, for that in stead of blaming the Deputies of the Assembly of the greater part of the Heads of Families held without their Order the 17th of September 1655. they did contrarywise receive them, and at their instant earnest Suit had enjoyned the Sieur D'Huisseau to with­draw himself from the Service of the said Church against his Will, and in contempt of the Decre of that Synod held at Loudun, 1655. And it doth disannul the Decree of the Synod of Beauge in the Year 1656. which upon this very account had confirmed the Decrees of the said Consistory: Yet nevertheless it approveth that Order of suspending the Sieurs Niott, Perillau and Piger from their Office of being Elders in the said Church, which was denounc'd against them by that Consistory, and ratified by the said Synod of Beauge. Moreover this Assembly doth disannul that Decree of the Synod of Saumur in the Year 1657. which confirmed another made in the foregoing Synod of Beauge concerning the Ministry of the said Sieur D'Huisseau, and disapproveth their Act in censuring the said D'Huisseau for having put in his Appeal to the Sy­nod of Poictou from the Synod of Beauge, (for which he had very good and sufficient Grounds, no less than a Canon of the National Sy­nod of Charenton, 1644.) and for other Causes mentioned in the Acts of the said Synod. And this Assembly could wish, that the said Synod of Saumur had not approved the Meetings of the said Consistory in o­ther places than those in which they were accustomed. Moreover, this Assembly blameth that Consistory, for that in stead of doing right up­on the Complaint of those aforesaid Gentlemen (the Sieurs D'Huisseau, de Haumont, and their Companions) which was occasioned by those Writings of Monsieur Amirald, that published their Divisions in preju­dice of those Apologies made by the said Synod of Saumur, it censured them, and would oblige 'em to demand Pardon; and upon this account it reverseth the Decree of the Synod of Previlly in the Year 1658. which had confirmed the Judicial Sentence f the said Consistory. This Assembly also could have wished, that the said Consistory, before they had pronounced Sentence of Suspension from the Lord's Supper against the Sieus Benoist, Niotte, de Haumont, and Bouchereau, for being the [Page 587]reputed Authors of those injurious Libels written both against them, and the Synod of Anjou, and the Sieurs Amyrald, Beaujardin, and o­thers, that they had took a more exact knowledge, whether the fore­named Persons had been fully convicted. And yet forasmuch as it hath since appeared evidently and plainly unto this Assembly, that they were the real Authors of them, they be by this Assembly declared worthy of that Censure of Suspension, which was inflicted on them. However this Assembly being very much grieved at this Division, which hath so long a time troubled the said Church of Saumur, and designing to settle a good, firm and lading Peace among them for the future, it doth take off that Suspension denounc'd against the Sieurs Niott and Perilleau, and Mr. Piger deceased, and taketh off that Censure of Suspension from the Lord's Supper denounc'd against the Sieurs Niotte, Benoist, de Hau­mont and Bouchereau: and notwithstanding that Opposition made against the Calls of the Sieurs Druett, Pillet, and D'Ortonne unto the Office of Elders, this Assembly doth confirm them in it. And as to what con­cerns Monsieur d'Huisseau, this Assembly wisheth, that he had neither written nor printed any Letters on the account of these Differences: However, it disannulleth that Decree past against him by the Consisto­ry of Saumur, assisted by the Sieurs Guiraud and La Fay Ministers of the Gospel, the 27th of March last, and dismisseth him with Honour back unto his Church of Saumur; and for six Months time he is to preach unto it as often as his Strength will suffer him, which time the Assembly hath regulated to be the Work of one half Week, when it comes unto his turn; that so it may be known within that time, whether he may be able for the future to perform the ordinary Duties of his Mi­nistry, as to the full and whole of it, or of a Moiety only. And whenas that time shall be expired, or if it be before the sitting of the Provincial Synod of Anjou, he shall then acquaint that Synod fully and plainly of his Intentions. And in case he shall be then able to exercise his Ministry either as to the whole, or to a Moiety of it, he shall be at that time confirmed, and payed his Wages proportionably to the Service which he hath performed during those six Months of Tryal: And if that by rea­son of his bodily Infirmities, he cannot perform the whole, or one half of his Work in preaching, he shall be from that time discharged; but nevertheless he shall still be reputed and taken for Pastor of the said Church, without Wages, according to his own Proposals, in which he shall have liberty to preach whenever he shall be requested to it, and may when, and as often as he pleaseth, assist at Consistories, and other Ecclesiastical Assemblies, and shall enjoy both his Votes delibera­tive and decisive, yet without pretending to any right of Presidency in those aforesaid Consistories, or of being deputed by the said Church unto their Provincial Synods. This Assembly censureth also the Sieur Niotte and others, who shrowded themselves under the Secular Jurisdi­ction of the Civil Magistrate, in Contempt of the Canons of our Dis­cipline, and for taking the whole Consistory for their adverse Party, that so they might be exempted from its Jurisdiction, and for presenting an Act highly injurious to the said Consistory. Moreover, this Assem­bly doth condemn and censure with the greatest Severity all those Wri­tings and Prints, which have been made and published by both Parties, as most scandalous and injurious, and particularly a Letter styled Du Provincial, stuft with divers Slanders, not only against private Persons, but also against the Provincial Synods and Consistory of the said City: And the last Synod of Beauge is very much blamed for permitting the Impression and Publication of a Book Entituled, Les Pieces Authentiques. And this Assembly confirmeth the Judgment of the Synod of Saumur▪ [Page 588]in what concerns the Sieur de Beaujardin, exhorting all Parties to lay by all their Resentments one against the other upon the score of those injurious Words and Writings, and to declare that they have no Intention in the least of harbouring them any more, nor of persisting in them; but that, contrarywise, they do acknowledge one another for Persons of Integri­ty and Honour, and exempted from all Blame or Reproach; and in this Quality they shall give each other the Hand of Reconciliation. And to prevent all Differences for the future, the Provincial Synod of An­jou is enjoyned to proceed against the Transgressors according to the rigour of our Church-Discipline, even to the last Censures: And in case an Appeal should be entred, the Provincial Synod of Britain shall take Cognizance thereof, and pass Judgment in it, which shall hold good till the meeting of the next National Synod.’

‘And as for the Differences in the University of Saumur, this Assembly giveth full Liberty unto the said University of chusing its Professors in Divinity, proceeding therein according to its ancient Canons; and Monsieur Royer, Doctor of Physick, is confirmed in his Office of Coun­sellor to the said University; and the Sieur Doul in that of Professor of Eloquence, without suffering the said Nomination to be made a Precedent, and on this condition, that the said Professor Doul do e­very three Months keep a Publick Act. And this Assembly hath like­wise approved and ratified that Canon of Agreement betwixt the Consistory and the said University, for taking Cognizance of all Af­fairs depending upon both those Assemblies. And that this present Decree may be put in Execution, the Sieurs Guitton and de Bourdieu Pastors, and the Sieur des Champs an Elder, are deputed to pass over unto Saumur, and to visit the said Church, which is ordered to defray their Expences.’

Now, Sirs, let me add what was given me in charge from this Holy Synod, to deliver to you. Ton cannot be ignorant of what the Faithful in all Ages have generally owned and confessed, and which the Church of God hath al­ways sung to its Consolation, that there is nothing better, nothing more plea­sant, nothing more desirable for your selves, nothing more advantagious for the Interest of God, than to see Peace on Earth in the midst of its horrible Confusions, than, whilst the Children of Rebellion, who are possessed by the Devil, do by their turbulent and intollerable Passions turn things upside down, to see the poor Church of God in Peace, Zion a quiet Habitation, all the Faith­ful united, the whole Houshold of Faith of one Heart, having the same Love, enjoying the same Hope, and wholly busied and taken up in the Works of their common and holy Calling: 'Tis by this that God their Heavenly Father is most especially glorified. This Peace is not of this World, nor sustained by carnal Interests, which may either by time be abolished, or by corrupt Affections changed. This is that Peace of God, which his well-beloved Son our Lord Redeemer Christ Jesus hath left as a Legacy unto us, and which is nourished and supported by that precious Blood, which he shed for us, and it shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost, who is given unto us, of which the World shall never deprive us, as long as we cherish and value it. When once this Peace dwells and rules abundantly in our Hearts, whenas our Holy Communion is strengthened by it, whenas it leaveth Characters and Marks of its Glory upon us, and our Souls tast its Sweetness, then is Heaven above us reconciled with us, then is the Sanctuary of our Hope opened to us, then are the Bowels of God's Compassions yearning on us, then is his Jealousie excited for us, and then shall we obtain the most glorious Deliverances, a Troop, an Heap, a Mul­titude of Divine Benedictions.

Sirs, I never think of this Heavenly Blessing, but that my Head is Wa­ters, and mine Eyes Fountains of Tears, and mourn bitterly for those Sad [Page 589]Divisions which have so long time reigned among you. These are horrible Scandals, and noised abroad in the whole Kingdom. By these Breaches hath Satan the Prince of this World got admission into your Hearts; by these breaches is your Faith exposed to extream danger, and I tremble at the In­dignation of the God of Peace against you. For when he seeth his Peace despised, his Church distracted and dismembred, and that Service owed him by your Consciences altered and abated, and the profession of the Truth ex­posed to the Laughter and Scorn of his Adversaries, he hath too just cause of being exasperated against you, and to correct you with his Severest Judg­ments.

This Gracious God hath forborn you a long time, he hath supported with wonderful Patience and Indulgence your grievous Disorders, he hath com­passionated your Infirmities, he would rather remove them by the sweetness of his Grace, than cut you off by the Sword of his just Vengeance. He assembled when you least hoped it, even at your Doors, the Deputies of all the Provinces of this Kingdom, who having as to your Concerns none other Interests than that of your Salvation, did, according to that Authority which God hath gi­ven them over your Consciences, put a period unto your differences, and com­pose them with singular Equity, in order to your Peace.

When I consider, Sirs, what I was formerly in this City and Academy, the least among you in all respects, instructed by them who are your Instructors, that profound respect which I have ever conserv'd in my Heart for you, caus­eth me to fear and tremble whilst I am speaking to you. For my own part, I had much rather that this important Commission had fallen into any other Hands than mine, that it might have been discharged by a Person much more worthy of your esteem and commendation; but the most wise God hath disposed otherwise by the Suffrages of his Servants; and 'tis his Call by them that incourageth me to execute it. That great deference which I know you have for our Church-Discipline, this holy Order set up by God, him­self in the midst of us, in his own House, raiseth my Hopes, that you will not so much reflect upon the Messenger that speaks unto you in Earth, as upon his Message now brought unto you from God, who is in Heaven, and who doth great things and marvellous among his Saints by the weakest Instru­ments.

I beseech you, most Honoured and Dear Brethren, for the sake of our common Saviour, that you would with Heart and Soul accept of that Peace which is now by God himself exhibited and offered to you. Forget all past matters, consider what is to come, look not behind you, but before you; you are entred into a new World, open the Doors of your Hearts to our Lord Jesus, who demands it by my Mouth; suffer this King of Glory to set up the Stan­dard of his Cross in your Souls, to pour into them the Consolations of his Love: Let him crucifie your Old Man, and all his Actions; let him make your many Hearts to be but one, all your Souls but one Soul, that so he may live in you all; and as you live by him, so you may live for him. Yon stand obliged unto this by his Grace; the Commands of God demand it of you: The example of your Rverend Pastors, is a powerful motive to ingage you to it. Be you Followers of them in Love; imitate that Charity which they have first Sworn in the presence of Christ Jesus. Consider them as Persons in the same Office, imploy'd in the same work, and pay an equal Respect unto them. Encourage their Hearts, and strengthen their Hands in the Service of God, and of your Souls, by your Affectionate and orderly Carriage and O­bedience. Pray for them as they do for you: Love them as they love you: Repay their Love unto them with Interest: Evidence yours unto them by all kind of good Offices; they are studious to approve themselves unto you by their Zeal and Labours for you. And if you practise these Counsels, all the Churches will be filled with joy, you will be blessed by all the Children of God; [Page 590]the Adversary will be confounded, and the God of Peace will dwell among you, will protect you under the shadow of his Wings; he will follow you in your goings out and comings in, all and every one of you in general and particular, with his chiefest and choicest Benedictions.

My Reverend Colleagues here present, do concur with me in these Prayers; and what my weakness could not, their more excellent Gifts will contribute most effectually on this occasion to promote your Peace.

CHAP. XXI. A Letter written by an Unknown Person, to Mr. Martin, upon his Apostacy from the Reformed Religion.

Friend,

IT is nois'd abroad, and I hear it from all parts, that thou hast been at Tours, and renounced the true Religion, and took up that of the Romanists for the Sum of Eight Hundred Livres, whereof thou hast al­ready received Four, and that thou bearest the Arms, and wearest the mark of the Beast, and hast sworn thy self a Champion against all his Enemies. What hast thou done Man? What is the Party thou hast a­bandonned? What Complaints canst thou form against them? Of what Crimes wilt thou accuse them? Is it true that thou hast left us? Canst thou think on what thou hast done without terrour and horrour? Thou hast quitted the Party of God; thou hast forsaken his Inheritance; thou art gone out of his way, the way of Life. The bare knowledge of this must cause the Sinner to turn Quaker, for 'tis his utter ruin, his to­tal destruction. Adam had no sooner sinned, but he was struck with horrour and confusion; but thou declarest thy self as the shameless Whoremongers, who boast impudently of their Sin, and hold up their Heads audaciously when they come out of the Stews. Saint Peter ha­ving denied his Master, was confounded, muffled his Face, went out and wept bitterly; but thou, as I am informed, and it toucheth me to the quick, art more Joyous than ever, the World can read an extraordina­ry Mirth and Gayety in thy Countenance.

Friend, do not take any thing amiss that I shall tell thee; for I can swear it, that what I do, it is, if possible to regain and save thee. Thou knowest it was a Judas who betrayed the Son of God, his Lord and Master, and he betrayed him for Thirty Pieces of Silver: No sooner had he receiv'd the Mony, but he betray'd his Master; yet he confessed his Treason. I have, saith he, betrayed Innocent Blood; yea, and he re­turns the Mony: Take it, saith he, take this accursed Thing from me, 'tis the price of Blood, of the Blood of the Son of God. But it was too late; for thou very well knowest, that the Miserable Wretch tortur'd with the furies of his Conscience, utterly despairing of Mercy, went and Hang'd himself. Now inasmuch as thou hast been Partner with him in his Treason, though thou hast betrayed thy Master for a greater Sum than Judas did, yet I beseech thee be not Partner with him in his De­spair: But go and return thy Mony, and throw it at their Feet who have seduced thee. Tell them, I have sinned, I have betrayed my Saviour, I have left the way of Eternal Life, but I do now from my very Soul utterly renounce these matters, I abhor this my Sin, O look you unto it! and then come weeping and mourning for thy Sin, and give glory unto [Page 591]God in his House, in his holy Temple, and resolve with David, that thou wilt dwell in it for ever more. For the God of Glory, is a God of Mercy, and he will upon thy sincere Repentance, and humble ardent Prayers, extend his Mercy to thee. Age igitur poenitentiam, & prima o­pera fac. I pray thee, Dear Friend, have compassion upon thy self, pity thy precious Soul; never be ashamed of Repentance, sith thou wast ne­ver ashamed of Sin. That Royal Prophet David is a fair Copy for thee to write after, a most excellent example every way worthy thy i­mitation: For having fallen shamefully, he was not ashamed to confess it unto God, nor to beg his Pardon; and rich Grace restored him. Tell God, I have sinned; acknowledge thine Offence; own it to him with Compunction and Confusion, with Remorse and Godly Sorrow, and thou shalt be forgiven. 'Tis true indeed, thy Crime is heinous, thou hast left the Fountain of Living Waters, to hew out unto thee Ci­sterns, yea, broken Cisterns that can hold no Waters. Thou hast quit­ted God, that thou maist follow Men; thou hast quitted Life to em­brace Death. Thou hast falsified thy Promises, and broken that Alle­giance which thou hadst sworn in the most solemn manner unto God; thou hast violated that Sacred Vow which thou hast made to the God and Father of Spirits. Yet let not this fright thee into Despair; for thou canst not but know (unless thou hast forgoten it) that where Sin abounds, there the Grace of God doth much more abound; for he su­perabounds in loving-kindnesses and multitudes of tender Mercies. Con­sider then from whence thou art fallen, be Zealous and Repent. Thou hast not kept the word of Gods Patience, and therefore he hath not kept, but left thee in the Hour of Temptation, which cometh upon the Inhabiters of this Earth to try them. Thou hast forsaken the true Ri­ches, to take up with those that perish: Thou knowest not thy own Poverty and Misery; Time hath not as yet discovered it unto thee. I counsel thee, my dear Friend, to buy of the Heir of all things, Gold tryed in the Fire, that thou may'st be rich. Thou hast forsaken the glo­rious Son of Righteousness, who, thou knowest, hath healing in his Wings: Thus hast thou lost both Health, Sight and Sense. The Lord quicken thee. When the Sun sets, the Night draws on apace, Darkness deprives us of Light. The Decays of thy Health are Evidences of the groowth of thy Disease; one follows ordinarily the other, unless Death intervene: I speak this as to temporal matters. But as to spiritual, he that is blind abideth so; and he that hath lost his Health, can never recover it without Sovereign Mercy, unless the great Physician do open his Eyes, do anoint them with his Heavenly Collyrium that he may see and do purge away his Sins, that he may recover his former Health. Consider then what thou once wast, and from whence thou art fallen; and O my dear Friend, Repent, Repent, or else God will come unto thee in his Wrath, and thy last Estate will be worse than thy first, and my Affliction for thine everlasting Perdition greater. O Friend, rouze up thy drowsy Soul, and from the bottom of thy Heart, and from the depths of that Dungeon into which thou art fallen, cry aloud unto him who hath the Keys of Death and Hell for Mercy; cry aloud unto him, for there is yet some hope: Hope yet in God, for he that is hopeless is helpless. Thou needest Divine Wisdom, ask it of God; who giveth liberally and upbraideth none. Call upon him, and he will redeem thee, he will restore thee, and thou shalt refresh my Bowels. Though Simoniacal Persons who believe the Gift of God may be had for Gold and Silver, will perish they and their Monies together; yet this great Redeemer who bought his Inheritance neither with Silver nor Gold, [Page 592]nor precious Stones, but with his own most precious Blood, hath no mind to lose thee; he would not have thee to perish with thy Mony. Thou knowest he hath not grudged thee any thing, he denieth thee no­thing, he hath given his dearest Heart Blood for thee. This is an Hour of Grace, a Season of Mercy, an opportunity wherein God may be found: The Cock Crows, run out of the High Priest's Hall; flee out of Babylon and weep bitterly: Tarry not a Moment longer in it. Cry out mightily unto God, I have sinned, Lord, I have sinned against Hea­ven and before thee. Say unto thy Soul, O my Soul, 'tis the Lord who hath redeemed thee; 'tis the Lord who hath redeemed thee, and he will pluck thy Feet out of the Snare; he will draw thee out of the horrible Pit, out of the Miry Clay; even he will redeem thee from thine Iniquity. Thou knowest that it is natural for Man to sin, and that he hath shut up all under unbelief, under the guilt of their Rebel­lions, that he might have Mercy upon all. Thou art included in the number of this All, thou art not excepted. Call then upon God hum­bly and penitently, fervently and fiducially, and thou may'st yet ob­tain a Pardon. Do not harden thy self in thy sin. Remember the Words of David, Abyssus abyssum vocat, the abyss of thine Obdurateness, will plunge thee into the bottomless abyss of Destruction, Pray then unto God with thine whole heart, that he would pour the Oyl of his Grace upon thy smoaking weik: Cry unto him earnestly and importunately, and tell him, Lord, I will give thee no rest Night nor Day, 'till thou hast pardoned my great Iniquity. Thou knowest that the Kingdom of Heaven is taken by Violence, and that the Violent do take it by force Force thy Soul then to cry out unto God for Mercy. Cry daily, cry continually, cry without intermission, without interruption, and God will be merciful. But my Friend, do not address thy Orisons and De­votions to He or She Saints; that's bootless, that's unprofitable. The Scriptures of truth tell us, those Divinely inspired Writings assure us, yea, and the Ancients also, that the Dead know not the things which are done here below, but God only, who as thou well knowest, doth pardon Sins for his own Names Sake. Are thy Sins as red as Scarlet? know it, if thou dost not yet know it, that if thou call upon him, he will wash thee and cleanse thee, and thou shalt be as white as Wooll. But and if thou neglect this duty, this thy bounden duty, thy Sins shall remain in thee, thy Guilt and Filth shall abide upon thee. For he hath spoken it, That he who is Filthy, shall be Filthy still; and because thou wouldst not be purged, thine Iniquities shall never be purged. O then do not live in thy Sin one moment longer, sith God is well pleased with Repenting Sinners, Say as David, Lord, I have gone astray like a lost Sheep: O seek thy Servant, and bring me back again unto thy Fold, with the Fourscore and Nineteen Just Persons. My Friend, O my dear Friend, I beseech thee come out of thy Spiritual Sodom. Do not look behind thee, lest thou shoul'st die there. Be grieved as David, that thou hast sojourned in Mesech, and dwelt so long in the Tents of Kedar. Thou knowest that without Christ thou canst do nothing. Never object unto me, that 'tis in vain for thee now to return; having made Shipwrack of thy Faith, thou canst be no longer a Minister. 'Tis true, thou hast none other Calling whereby to subsist, to provide a Livelyhood for thy self and Family; and among the Papists, whose Party thou hast espoused, thou maist possibly meet with Employ­ment because they have promised thee, and it may be as to this World an Employment much more advantagious and Beneficial. But mayst not thou be cheated? I am very much mistaken, if thou hast not had alrea­dy an Earnest of their Fraudulent dealing with thee. Many Persons, who [Page 593]like thee have left the Truth to be of their Religion, being inticed with a multitude of Golden Promises, can assure thee from their sorrowful experience, how much they have been gull'd and choused by them But, my dear Friend, over-look these matters, and lay by all human Considerations, and say in this case, as the Father of Believers, Jehovah Jireh, the Lord will provide. Besides, who ever saw the righteous for­saken, or his Seed begging Bread? Yea, contrariwise, they have been ever Lenders. Thy Soul, my Friend, is a most precious Jewel of inesti­mable Value. If thou losest it, who can redeem it? What Ransom wilt thou give unto God for it? Get it in a state of Salvation. I say again, see that it be in a state of Salvation. Fear not them who can kill the Body, but rather fear that God, who can cast both Soul and Body into Hell Fire for evermore. Thou knowest, Friend, that the Church is God's Garden, that God himself planted it, and that every Plant which is not of his planting, shall be grubbed up by the Roots. This Consideration should make thee tremble, thou hast plucked thy self up, and cast thy self out of this Garden. I advise thee, that before thou hast taken root elsewhere, thou intreat the Keeper of the Garden to new set thee, that thou mayest bring forth better Fruits hereafter than heretofore; that he would dress thee with his own Hand, that he would water thee with the Dews and Showers of his Grace, warm and quicken thee with the Eye and Beams of his Love. Then I shall rejoyce at thy Recovery, and glo­rifie God for his singular Mercies to thee. Thou knowest also, that he who having been once enlightned, and hath tasted of the Hea­venly Gift, if he shall fall away, 'twill be impossible for him to be renewed unto Repentance. O! Labour hard that thou mayst be resto­red. Seek God whilst he may be found. Or else, there will a time come when thou shalt crie, Lord! Lord! and he will not hear thee, but as a Worker of Iniquity thou shalt be cast off. Tug hard then at the Oar of Prayer, chasten thy proud Flesh with Fasting, give Alms of thy Substance unto the Poor, and say unto God, Convert me, Lord! and I shall be converted. Rend thy Heart to pieces before it grow callous, left God should swear in his Wrath, that thou shalt never enter into his Rest. The Sin against the Holy Ghost is never pardoned, neither in this World, nor in that to come. Repent then, and be not obstinate; do not harden thy self against these wholsom Counsels of thy most Faithful Friend. Be zealous and believe in God. For whosoever believeth in him shall never be ashamed, shall never be confounded. Call upon him, not upon He or She Saints, but upon the Holy Name of Jesus, and thou shalt be saved. Come, my Friend, consider what thou hast done. Thou are got out of God's Ark, and the Deluge is about thee. Where wilt thou pitch the Sole of thy Foot? Go then as the Dove, and return unto thy place. Salvation is not to be had any where else. Thou knowest it as well as I. Whether art thou gone? Where art thou a going? Dost not thou know, that Jesus Christ only hath the Words of Eternal Life? Thinkest thou to find it any where else? Why Man! He only is the Way, the Truth and the Life. Thou hast changed thy Riligion, thou hast quit­ted thy Party, thou hast abandoned thy Flock. Good God, what hast thou done? O Friend, I forbear to speak my Fears. But once again, What hast thou done? Thou hast quitted the Rich Pearl, with the Cock in the Fable, for a Grain of Wheat. See from whence thou art fallen, and consider I beseech thee, Dear Friend, what thou hast got­ten by thy Fall. Thou embracest a Religion patch'd up of Human Ce­remonies: Thou knowest it well, a Religion which is an Hodge-podg of Jewish and Pagan Ceremonies blended together. Thou hast thrown thy self into its Arms, thou liest in its Bosom, thou wearest its Livery, and [Page 594]art marked with its Marks. And thou very well knowest why and wherefore. Thou wast remiss in thy Duty. Thou wast not payed thy Sallary. This was thy frequent Complaint. Thou idle and slothful Servant, oughtest thou to forsake thy Lord's Service and his Flock? Thou wast not serious enough, nor caredst to take pains in thy Calling. Instead of studying, and giving thy self to reading, thou hauntedst wick­ed Companies, which thou knowest corrupt good Manners; and being such an one thy self, thou couldst not chuse better. Birds of a Feather will Flock together. More I might say, but I spare thee. Well, Man, what hast thou done? Consider, I beseech thee, and I adjure thee to it by the Bowels of our ancient Friendship, that 'tis the true Religion which thou hast forsaken, and that only in which Salvation is to be had, and that the very Church of Rome her self believeth all the Articles that the Reformed Church believeth. And I can speak it, and thou knowest it as well as I, that in case she were divested of all her Jewish Ceremo­nies, and Human Inventions, and of Men's Traditions which are set up in the room of God's Word, the Romish Religion would be no longer Roman, but Reformed. What then hast thou done? Thou hast took the Shadow for the Substance, the Ceremonies for the Truth. I protest unto thee upon my Soul, that thou art out of the way. Friend, Give me thy Hand, and I will once more set thee in the right way, and thou shalt taste how gracious the Lord is to them that fear him, that he is ready to forgive, most willing to shew Mercy, and if thou hast recourse unto him by Prayers and Supplications in the Name and Merits of his Dear Son, thou shalt certainly obtain the Remission of thy Sins thro his Name. My Friend, thou hast joyned thy self to the Communion of Idols, and art a Partner with Idolaters, and dost thou think in their Communion to work out thy Salvation? Be not deceived. God will not be mocked. No Idolaters shall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven. Ah! dost not thou know, that our Religion which thou hast quitted giveth the Glory of Man's Salvation unto the Christ of God only? That it ascribeth the Salvation of Believers to the Lord Jesus only? That it preacheth nothing else, but what the Elect Apostle of the Gentiles preach­ed, even Jesus Christ, and him Crucified? That it putteth Confidence in none but God? And as David, seeketh for none in Heaven but God? That it adoreth no Creature whatsoever, but adoreth God only, Father, Son and Spirit, Three Persons in one God? That it invocateth God only, because besides him there never was, nor never will be, any that can help, save and deliver? That with the blessed Virgin, she calleth him her God and her Saviour? That it teacheth not the Doctrin of Devils, nor forbiddeth Marriage, nor to obstain from Meats, which God hath created, to be used by the Faithful, and those who have not known the Truth, with Thanksgiving? That it is not Sacrilegious to rob the Peo­ple of the Cup, against the express Commandment of God? That it reacheth God to be a Spirit, and that such as worship him, must worship him in Spirit and in Truth? That it teacheth to fear God, and to ho­nour the King (whom may the Lord of his Mercy long preserve?) To sanctifie the day of Rest, but not Festivals, which are only Men's In­ventions? To keep Promise and Covenant, tho to a Man's Loss and Hurt? Rather to serve God than Men? And forasmuch as God hath spoken the Word, that he will not give his Glory unto another, nor his Praise unto Graven Images, it teacheth all to ascribe Glory unto God only, and to give him the Thanks of all our Mercies, because he is the sole Author and Donour of them. Our Religion doth not take away any of God's Commandments, nor suffereth any Images to be made, nor Pictures to be hung up, that they should be served and adored. A Re­ligion [Page 595]neither addeth to, nor taketh any thing from the Holy Word of God; for it well knows, that such as do so, the Plagues written in that Word shall be inflicted on them, and their Names shall be blotted out of the Book of Life. It teacheth with St. Paul, that the Divine Scrip­tures can make us wise unto Salvation; and with St. John, that the Blood of Jesus cleanseth us from all Sin; and that there is none other Purgatory for our Sins than Christ's Blood. Time would fail me, and I should but waste it, if I told thee, That the Death of the Son of God is our Life, his Wounds our Health, and that there is none other Sacrifice for Sin, than that one only, and never to be repeated Sacrifice of his Death.

Friend, our Religion teacheth, that by this Sacrifice we have the Re­mission of all our Sins, and that where the Remission of Sins is, there is no more Oblation for Sin, and therefore no Mass. Take heed unto thy self, Friend; for if thou sinnest wilfully after Admonition, after that thou hast received the knowledge of the Truth, know of a Truth, that there is no more Sacrifice for Sins. Do not then count the Blood of the Covenant a prophane thing, for thou knowest, that 'tis a most fearful thing to fall into the Hands of an incensed God. Be zealous therefore and Repent. In short, thou knowest that all the Doctrins of our Religi­on are contained in th [...] Holy Scriptures, and yet thou hast quitted it. What hast thou done? Thou art return'd unto Babylon, from which God hath brought thee forth in the Loyns of thy Fathers, that thou mightst not participate in her Sins, nor in her Plagues. Thou hast return'd with the Dog unto thy Vomit, and with the Sow that was washed, to wallow in the Mire. My Friend, my Bowels are troubled for thee. Be­lieve, and follow my Counsel. Awake, and repent; rouze up thy self out of thy Spiritual Lethargy. Awake then, and give Glory unto God, the God of Heaven and Earth, and he will raise thee up again, tho thou art fallen. Call upon him, for who knoweth but that he may have Compassion on thee? He hath not forsaken thee, but thou hast forsaken him, and thou canst tell in what place thou shookst Hands with him. Don't consult with Flesh and Blood, go, seek, and find him out in the beginning of thy Sin, that yet he may recover thee. His Gifts and Callings are without Repentance. Thou hast quitted the Pastoral Office to be a wandring Sheep, a Sheep wandring after the Voice of a Stranger.

However, thou knowest what the great Shepherd saith by St. John on this occasion; make use of it to thy best advantage, and if thou canst not be a Pastor, yet at least become a Sheep of Christ's Fold. In the mean while, my dear Friend, I will humbly beseech God from the bottom of my Soul, and with all my Heart, that he would recover thee from this thy most dangerous Malady by some proper and most effectual Remedy. For I know him by good Experience to be the best Physician, and that he can purge out of thee all thine Errors, all Humane Considerations, and corrobo­rate the good infeebled in thee through the perverseness of the former, that he can again enlighten thee, ingraft thee into Christ, tho thou hast broken thy self off from him, and give Rest unto thy Soul in the Bosom of the Church Militant, that so in the Church Triumphant thou mayst enjoy those everlasting Blessings, which he hath prepared for them, who perse­vere unto the end. And I, being filled with Joy at thy Recovery, will take thee by the Hand, and we will go together into the House of our God, there to render him, according to our poor Abilities, that Sacrifice of Thanksgiving, which is his Due, and our Duty. Now then under this Quality, and with this Hope, I subscribe my self,

Dear Friend,
Excuse, if my Superscription do omit these Titles, which once thou hadst; and I am ig­norant of what thou now bearest. Thy Humble Servant, Aide de Dieu. Help of God.
A Monsieur, MonsieurMartin, at his House in Montoire.

CHAP. XXII. Remarks upon the Deputies.

1. MR. Boschart, Pastor of the Church of Caen, a Man of vast Learning, and reputed one of the most able Scholars in all France. His Hierozoicon and Phaleg proclaim his Worth to the whole World. Christina Queen of Sweedland invited him into that Kingdom, and he was for some time a Professor in the U­niversity there.

2. Peter de la Musse. Here is a Marquess of that Name in London, a faithful Confessor for Christ, having forsaken his Estate, are embraced the Cross, ra­ther than part with his Religion, and his God, and I think the same Deputy.

3. Monsieur Mussard, Minister in the Church of Lyons, but a Native of Ge­neva, he married Mr. Beza's Granchild. By a Trick of the Jesuits, which he told me, he was outed of the Church of Lyons. The Cardinal of Villeroy Archbishop of that City and Diocess, had an esteem and value for him: For he was a Per­son of great Worth, an excellent Scholar, and a most eloquent Preacher. The French Church of London invited him over to their Service, and he died in the Pastoral Office of it. There be Printed of his Works a Volume of Sermons in French, in Quarto. 2. Historia Deorum satidicorum, 4 to. And 3. Les Conformites des Ceremonies Modernes avec les anciennes. His Modesty made him not put his Name to his Works. But he himself told me he was the Author of them. Les Conformites doth speak English; for I have seen the Translation in a Book­sellers Shop.

4. Monsieur de Bourdieu, Pastor of Montpellier, this reverend and ancient Ser­vant of the Lord Jesus resides in London, and Preacheth tho 95 Years old.

5. Monsieur Guitton, Pastor of the Church of Sion, fled here upon the Revoca­tion of the Edict of Nantes into England, and was some time in London; but since for want of Employment left the Kingdom, and retired, I think, into the Netherlands.

6. Monsieur Amyraud, the Famous Professor of Saumur. His Learned Wri­tings are well known. I shall say more of him, God willing, in my Icones.

7. Monsieur Daille, Pastor of the Church of Paris. A most Learned and E­loquent Preacher. My Worthy and Reverend Friend Mr. Soreton, an eminent Nonconformist Minister in Devon, translated his Commentary upon the Colossians into English. His Book of the Right Use of the Fathers, was translated into En­glish, and highly valued. He writ against Brachet Sieur de la Millitiere, a Tool of Richlieu's to compound and reconcile, if possible, the Two Religions. Mil­litiere at last turned Apostate. He hath a most accurate Treatise, De Imaginibus Apologie des Eglises Reformees, and a great many other things, of which and him I shall give an Account at large in my Icones.

8. Monsieur Homel, Pastor of the Church of Sojon, a most pious and zealous Preacher; he died a constant and Faithful Martyr. His Execution was most bar­barous, being broken upon the Wheel, and left under Torments for several Hours, before his Inhuman Persecutors would give him the Coup de Grace, as they call it, the last Blow upon the Breast, to put an end to his Torments. But God filled him under his greatest Sufferings with the Consolations of his Spirit. I have writ a larger Narrative of his Martyrdom, and shall insert it into the Life of the Great Chamier; for a Great Grandson of the Famous Chamier suffer'd about the same time, unless my memory fail, me, with him.

FINIS
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.